《Right Shao Chong Wife》


 Chapter 001

    "No, ye Zhou has been hanged..."


    "Come on, somebody..."


    "Ye Zhou is dead..."


    "Son of a bitch, let him die. It''s a shame to live. It''s better to die. Why did my old Ye family come up with such a disgusting thing? If you have the ability, you can die outside. You''ll dirty my mother''s place for nothing..."


    When ye Zhou woke up again, many people''s voices were buzzing in his ears. One of the old women''s curses was particularly harsh. However, ye Zhou had no way to refute it, because he sadly found that he was in a state of severe lack of oxygen. It seemed that something was entangled in his neck, which made his mouth unable to close, his tongue stretched out, and his breathing was seriously blocked.


    Damn, I don''t want to take such a big one with me!


    When ye Zhou realized that he was dangling on the beam just like the old bacon in the countryside, he scolded his mother. His arms were too weak to grasp the rope and try to save himself. But his hands were too soft to make any effort. Instead of saving himself, he made his neck more and more tight by the thick hemp rope of his thumb, A lot of memories that don''t belong to are still pouring into his mind. Ye Zhou feels that the air is getting thinner and thinner, as if his soul will be out of the body at any time. His thin face has already become pig liver color.


    "Uncle, please help my brother, milk, please..."


    "Save what? If he wants to die, let him die. If I sell the house left by your dead parents, I''ll give him a coffin... "


    "Mom, just say a few words, second and third, don''t save people!"


    There were at least ten or twenty people in the shabby room, but no one came forward to put down Ye Zhou, who was hanging on the beam. A boy, who looked at most five or six years old, knelt on the ground and cried and pulled their trouser legs, but he was kicked out by the old lady, who was so sharp that it seemed to wake up other people Get up, the man in his 50s and 60s greets the other two men who are about his age. They run to hold Ye Zhou''s legs, but


    Damn, are you trying to murder?


    The three big men are clumsy. They only know how to hold his body and pull it down. Ye Zhou''s tongue also shrinks and stretches with him. His eyes are seriously white. Instead of being rescued, they almost speed up burping. If his throat is strangled and he can''t speak, he can''t help but curse his mother. Grandma, do they save people like this?


    "Second and third, you hold him. I''ll get a knife to cut the rope."


    God finally opened his eyes. The man who saved people finally grasped the key point. Ye Zhou was almost not so excited that he cried bitterly. After a while of tugging and wrestling, ye Zhou finally got rid of the fate of becoming an old bacon.


    "Brother, brother, are you ok? Brother... "


    "Cough..."


    Ye Zhou''s body had just been put on the ground. The little boy rushed to hold him, and his neck was strangled for a long time. Ye Zhou coughed hard, regardless of pushing away the boy who was obviously aggravating his body burden, let alone thinking that how could he be hanged in mid air when he was hit by a car.


    "Are you all right, Xiaozhou?"


    Asked the man who had saved him before, bending over and worried.


    Ye Zhou raised his eyes to have a look. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s no wonder that he was just a little bit short of burping. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    "No matter what he does, it''s better to die, so that I don''t have to live to shame my family..."


    "Ma..."


    "Mom, what mom, isn''t that right? He was almost occupied by some hooligans, but he still had the face to go to the police station to report to the police. Now the whole village knows his scandal. My mother has lived so long and lost face with him. How can he not die? "


    The old woman''s sharp and mean voice was stronger than the man''s low voice. Ye Zhou, who could hear what they said, frowned a few times. A series of memories that did not belong to him were forced into his mind. Before he had time to figure out the whole story, another young but equally mean voice sounded: "brother, you are honest. You should be a man like him If the fourth brother and sister-in-law knew it, they would come out and strangle him alive. "


    The woman took the old woman''s hand, and was no more polite than the old woman. Ye Zhou looked up at her, and there was a sharp pain in her throat. He didn''t wait for him to see the woman''s appearance clearly, and forced him to lower his head. There was a burning pain in his throat, let alone refutation. It was difficult for him to concentrate on the situation.


    "You nonsense, brother is not wrong, it''s all the hooligans'' fault..."


    Ye Zhou couldn''t move, but the little boy who was leaning against him rushed out like a locomotive. Ye Zhou didn''t even try to pull him. The little boy, with tears in his eyes, retorted and waved his limbs to attack two women, one old and one young, but


    "Go away, you shameless son! He''s a bitch, as cheap as your dead mother! "


    "Touch..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The boy was so small that the old woman pushed him back with a push. It was estimated that he fell and hurt. The little boy sat on the ground and cried. The whole room was filled with his earthshaking cry."Dead son is very annoying..."


    "Touch..."


    "Ah Ye Zhou killed Mom Ye Zhou wants to kill me... "


    The young woman raised her foot and wanted to kick the little boy. Ye Zhou picked up the firewood knife that had just cut the rope and cut it. A long cut suddenly appeared on the ground, which made the woman look pale. She screamed and hid behind the old lady. Ye Zhou grasped the firewood knife with one hand and held the little boy with the other hand. He looked up at the old lady who was going to be in trouble with cold eyes and her voice was hoarse Gong voice like: "roll! If anyone dares to say one more word of nonsense, the labor and capital will let him explain it here! "


    God knows how much effort he spent to say so many words. His throat is so sore that it seems that he is going to crack. However, if he loses, he still has enough momentum.


    "You You shameless dog... "


    "Touch!"


    The old lady was so angry that she trembled. Ye Zhou''s eyes were fixed. The firewood knife came up again and fell down again, and slashed down on the ground. Although he didn''t know the situation until now, he knew better than anyone that you should be more shameless and vicious when you meet such a shameless and vicious person. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would be cursed by the old lady Curse to death!


    "Kill, ye Zhou is going to kill his grandmother It''s hard to live these days. Ah, old four, open your eyes and have a look. This is your good son. He''s actually chopping his own milk with a knife... "


    Obviously, the old lady had never been threatened like this before. After a short period of stupor, she clapped her thighs and cried. The men and women who followed him nervously gathered around. Ye Zhou felt the pain in her brain, pushed away the little boy who was still sobbing in his arms, and stood up wobbly with a firewood knife.


    "You, what are you doing? I''m your own grandmother How dare you... "


    Sitting on the ground, the old lady glanced at the sharp firewood knife in his hand in fear. The men and women around him also stepped back two steps in fear. Ye Zhou forced himself to suffer and pulled up a bloodthirsty smile as coldly as possible: "anyway, I''m looking for death. Before I die, I''ll drag a few cushions. Isn''t it a bit more lively on the huangquan road?"


    At this time, ye Zhou was as terrible as a ghost, and the sky outside was a little dark, which seemed to add a bit of gloomy atmosphere to him.


    "Ah Ye Zhou is going to kill... "


    "Mom, run..."


    "Come on Ah... "


    When he raised the firewood knife again, the old lady didn''t care to spill it. She quickly got up and rushed outside. Others also screamed and retreated. Ye Zhou kept chasing them to the door like a madman, holding the knife to make sure they were scared away. Then she closed the door and slipped back against the door.

 Chapter 002

    "Huhu..."


    Ye Zhou, who slipped on the ground with his back against the gate, was panting like a cow. The previously raised firewood knife was arbitrarily thrown aside. His lungs were badly short of oxygen and needed a lot of fresh air to enter. His head had been in a funny state for most of the day. Until now, he had no time to think about who those people were and how could he be here when he was hit by a car .


    "Brother..."


    As the choking young boy rings out, the little boy with tears and snot all over his face rushes into his arms and cries.


    "Well..."


    Ye Zhou is not a good man, but he is not a beast. Fang Ming is only five or six years old. Even if he is hurt by the collision, he can only scold his mother secretly, raise his hand and hug him helplessly: "don''t cry, I have a headache, a sore throat, all over my body, let me have a rest."


    I don''t know if the little boy understood. The crying voice gradually became smaller. Ye Zhou held his hand and climbed up to pat him on the back of the head. He relaxed and closed his eyes against the old door. Until this time, he had the energy to sort out the messy memories that had been forced into his mind.


    In short, he crossed! From the colorful 21st century back to the countryside in the early 1990s, the original owner of this body, also known as ye Zhou, couldn''t bear the rumors of the outside world and hanged himself. At this time, he came.


    Yuanzhu''s life is worse than the dog blood series in the 21st century. Although he had a large number of excellent relatives, at least a pair of hardworking and simple parents, before last year, he was the only high school student in the whole village. He studied in the key high school in the city tens of miles away from the village, and he was the only one who had the hope of going to college in the village In the 1990s, college students were still very popular, especially in rural areas.


    However, the dog blood incident happened last year. In order to earn money for his study, the original owner''s father went to work in the city in his spare time. However, his aunt, who had been married to the city in his early years, fooled him into selling honeycomb briquette with her. As a result, the cart that pulled the honeycomb briquette overturned down the steep slope, and the original owner''s father died on the spot. Soon afterwards, the original owner''s mother was reported that her husband''s body had not been cold She had an affair with a widower who had a dead wife in the village. She couldn''t stand the abuse of her mother-in-law and sisters-in-law all day long and the contempt of the villagers. She also killed herself by drinking pesticide in the middle of the night. So far, the original owner who had lost her parents had to leave school and go home because there was a six-year-old brother in the family who needed his care.


    If you think that the misfortune of the original owner will end here, it''s a big mistake. Don''t forget that he still has a bunch of excellent relatives. When the original owner comes back home to deal with his parents'' affairs, the family''s few hundred yuan savings have been used up. Fortunately, the food in the field can be harvested, and the lonely brothers won''t go hungry. But the bad thing is here, his father There are three elder brothers on top and two younger sisters on the bottom. The eldest sister, his elder sister-in-law, married to the city many years ago. The younger sister is only in her twenties this year. She was born to the old lady when she was nearly fifty years old. She was spoiled when she was a little girl, and she has not married yet. She used to scold him with the old lady, which is his younger sister-in-law.


    The thing is, after the death of the original owner''s parents, because both of their brothers were minors, the village cadres successively went to his grandmother, uncle and other blood relatives, hoping that they would adopt them temporarily, at least until ye Zhou came of age, but they were all as reluctant as the hot potato. Ye Zhou was also a bit of a backbone, and he took up the responsibility of taking care of his younger brother. However, he was still in the grain industry When the food was harvested, all the best relatives of the family came. At first, people including Ye Zhou thought that they were still thinking about their family. Who knows, after the harvest, they were all pulled to the main house of Ye family. Let alone the food, they didn''t see any grain and grass. It was the food that saved their lives.


    The original owner was so angry that he found the village cadres and wanted to get back the grain. However, the old lady came up with an unsubstantiated loan note saying that his parents had borrowed her money. The grain was used to pay off the debt. It was natural that the village cadres could not say anything, even though they felt that those people had gone too far.


    In the following months, the two brothers survived under the alms of their neighbors. In order to support his brother, he had to work in a small restaurant in the town. Although the salary was not high, there were some leftovers in the restaurant occasionally. The boss knew the situation of his family and asked him to bring them back. The two brothers were barely able to do so In order to survive, Rao is like this. Those top-notch relatives still go to the house when he is not at home. They are basically interested in what they want to take. The slightly valuable things in the house have been emptied, and the younger brother who stays at home can''t stop them at all. They are often injured because of this. All these brothers can only knock off their teeth and swallow blood.


    It happened a few days ago that even his younger brother couldn''t care to commit suicide. Although he couldn''t carry his shoulder or hand, he was not bad looking. His long-term malnutrition made his body very thin and thin. On the contrary, he had a kind of tenderness that men didn''t have. It''s commonly known as Niang Pao. Don''t blame Ye Zhou''s negative evaluation. The main body can''t be described as Niang Words, that''s where it started.


    On that day, the restaurant owner in the town had a temporary emergency. He closed after noon, and ye Zhou was able to go home early. Just as he was about to return to the village, he was teased by a group of hooligans who were wandering in the town and several nearby villages all the year round. He was stripped of his pants and almost raped. This is a great shame for a man, even for his mother For example, the original owner was also very angry. It was rare for a man to report to the police station in the town immediately after he got out of trouble. But he was too young after all. He underestimated the terrible rumors. It spread all over the village before long. Instead of criticizing the hooligans, the villagers ridiculed and ridiculed him openly and secretly, and even revealed his mother''s stealing, which became the most important thing to defeat him After a straw, the original owner couldn''t stand the rumors and decided to hang himself at home.Damn, if people die, there will be nothing left. If death can solve the problem, will the Great China still be overcrowded?


    What a stupid thing!


    Finally straightened out the general situation, ye Zhou cursed in his heart. If he wanted to die, he would have to drag a few people on his back. Otherwise, he would be very grateful! This kind of loss business, he Ye Zhou will never do.


    "Brother, you don''t want to die, I don''t want you to die..."


    Suddenly, there was a choking sound in his arms. Ye Zhou lowered his head and saw that the little guy didn''t know when he was asleep. Even so, tears were still hanging on his dirty face.


    "Well, I''ll settle down as soon as I come. I don''t think I can go back. Little guy, I''ll protect you and take care of you instead of your brother in the future. It''s a reward for occupying his body."


    He stretched out his finger and scratched his cheek. Ye Zhouwu raised a bitter smile. A hand passed under his knee and was ready to carry him into the room. It''s very late today. Even if you want to do anything, you have to wait until tomorrow morning. But


    "My day..."


    "Touch..."


    Do you dare to be more tender?


    Just as ye Zhou was about to pick up the boy, the two brothers fell to the ground again together, and the curse also rang through the whole yard. The 17-year-old boy could not even hold up a little girl who was more than six years old, looked no more than five years old at most, and was so thin that a gust of wind could blow away. How weak was his body.


    Although it is known from the memory of the original owner that this gun is very soft and weak, ye Zhou still holds a little hope. Who knows He has been afraid to go to the mirror to verify.


    "Well Brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    Maybe it was hurt, the little boy Ye Huan rubbed his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "No, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Ye Zhou, who is extremely broken in heart, wants to hold his hand without tears. He''s gay, but he''s not a woman gun. He doesn''t want to be a muscle man. At least don''t be so weak. In his last life, he did a good job like Uncle Lei Feng. Can''t God treat him better? I don''t know if he can go back to the 21st century and his own body by hanging his neck again?


    Well, our Ye Zhou classmates really think too much. Heaven will bring great responsibility to us. We must first strain our muscles and starve our skin In a word, he will never go back in his life.

 Chapter 003

    "Well..."


    The house with four walls can''t stop the strong light. Ye Zhou, sleeping on the bed, turns over impatiently. Maybe he doesn''t even notice it. The red light flickers slightly under the clavicle exposed by the turning over. Soon, a knot shape, like a tattoo, looms up. The weak red light is from it. Ye Huan in deep sleep unconsciously stretches out Hand scratched the tattoo, the next second, strange things happen again, sleeping in bed, he actually disappeared out of thin air.


    "Well Where is this? "


    When ye Zhou opened his eyes, he didn''t know how long it would be. His head still in a vague state couldn''t react for the time being. The only bright peach blossom in his whole body was in a daze. Ye Zhou sat up with his head scratched, and his eyes vaguely swept the golden red black three pieces of land not far away, as well as the big trees standing beside the land. Not far away, it was up to one or two hundred meters high Finally, there is a pond about half an acre in the middle of the hill which is connected with the land


    Land? Big trees, hills and ponds?


    Ye zhoumeng''s a stirring spirit, confused eyes suddenly round stare, this is how to return a responsibility? Isn''t he in the ''90s? Why are you here again?


    "Fuck, stop playing, will you? You''re going to make me crazy. "


    Ye Zhou holds his hair in one hand and points to the sky in the other. He is so depressed in his heart that he can''t tell. Who can bear to change a copy every time he wakes up?


    "No, no, this is..."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou got up in a hurry and almost ran to the land with different colors. Just a moment ago, the word "personal space" suddenly flashed through his mind. Whether it''s crossing or space, these terms have already overflowed in the 21st century. Rao Shi, a great man, has heard a lot about it, On weekdays, if he has nothing to do at night, he will also look at the fantasy novels of a certain website. He is not unfamiliar with the so-called "crossing space" or anything, but is it really so generous to cross the great God? Free space for him?


    Why can''t he believe it?


    "Oh I have a good pain... "


    In order to prove that he was not dreaming, ye Zhou foolishly pinched him on his thigh. The pain made him burst into tears, but


    "Ha ha I''m not dreaming. I really have a space to carry on... "


    However, the pain also tells Ye Zhou that he is not dreaming. For a moment, only a few acres of space is full of Ye Zhou''s exaggerated laughter. When he calms down from his extreme mania and excitement, it will be more than ten minutes later.


    Ye Zhou carefully looked at the situation in the space. Three pieces of land are gold, red and black. They are almost half a badminton court in size. Beside the land stands a big tree less than two meters in height, which is the size of a millstone. It is not clear what the leaf boat is, but its leaves are silvery white. The naked eye can clearly see the veins of the leaves, and there are still a few on it Scattered hanging a few fist size vermilion fruit, ye Zhou reached out to touch, hard, estimated not ripe, he did not dare to pick it off to eat, after all, is dead once, for the second life or very cherish.


    There is a pond about half an acre away from three pieces of land side by side. The water in it is very clear. Ye Zhou drank two mouthfuls of water in his hand. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. He always felt that when the cool water slipped through his throat, his sore throat seemed to be much more comfortable because of hanging himself yesterday. Ye Zhou drank a few more mouthfuls before going around the pond There is only one mountain which is less than 200 meters high. There is nothing on it except weeds.


    "Strange, how can I feel a little familiar here?"


    It took less than half an hour to walk through the space. Ye Zhou held his chest and felt his chin with both hands. His eyes repeatedly swept the things in the space. At the last time, he patted his thigh and exclaimed: "I remember, QQ farm. It''s just like the QQ farm that I played crazily in those years. How can I be so familiar with it?"


    The difference is that the land of QQ farm is upgraded from ordinary land to red land, black land and gold land. Here, there are three pieces of land coexisting, and there are ponds and peaks. Only the cabins and dogs next to the land are needed.


    "Anyway, how can I get out?"


    No matter whether he is an enlarged version of QQ farm or not, it''s already his thing. Now ye Zhou is faced with another problem. He accidentally comes in when he is sleeping and seems unable to find his way out


    I remember that the protagonists who have space in the fantasy novels read in the previous life are all silent, and they can switch freely when they go out and come in, right?


    "Damn, I''m not taking such an unusual road!"


    Ye Zhou closed his eyes with a fluke mentality and tried it. Unfortunately, when he opened his eyes again, he was still standing alone in the space. Ye Zhou suddenly felt the impulse to walk violently again. He tried it patiently for several times, but he still couldn''t help sitting on the ground, his right hand unconsciously sliding over the exposed clavicle, and the next second


    "Out, out, out?"


    Ye Zhou, with his legs wide open, sat on the bed foolishly. He dared to swear to heaven that he had never been so stupid in the past and this life. How did he get out?"I remember it was like..."


    In order to find out what''s going on, ye Zhou quickly gathered his mind and slowly repeated what he had just done. When his fingers glided a little bit under the high raised clavicle, people entered the space again. After repeated several times, ye Zhou finally understood that as long as his hands glided under the clavicle and his mind thought of going out or coming in at the same time, he could be free In and out of space, just Why under the clavicle?


    Holding this doubt, ye Zhou got up from the bed and was ready to look for a mirror to see what was fishy under his clavicle, but


    "Squeak..."


    "Brother, are you up? Come and eat the roasted sweet potato. It''s given to me by grandfather pan next door. It''s still hot! "


    Ye Huan, who had disappeared for a long time, walked in barefooted and pushed the door open. He was holding a few baby arm size baked sweet potatoes in his hand with banana. When he saw that he got up, his thin face was full of smiles. Ye Zhou, who was looking for the mirror all over the room, had to give up for a while: "grandfather pan? Is that the veteran? "


    Next door on their left is a 60-70-year-old man who is said to be a veteran. However, in the memory of the original owner, every Spring Festival, a car will come to the village to pick him up. Moreover, the car they drive is getting better every year. It is said that there are soldiers who call him the chief. As for what the chief is, no one knows. The villagers are all farmers, so we should change It''s only a few years since the reform and opening up. Everyone is still poor and has no time to manage those. It''s just that every time I see a car entering the village, I feel all kinds of envy and jealousy. After all, in this rural area, even tractors are not common. It''s a person who can drive.


    "Well, in the morning I helped grandfather pan pull the grass, and grandfather pan gave me some roasted sweet potatoes. Brother, eat them quickly. They are so hot and delicious."


    While speaking, ye Huan has already broken off a sweet potato to eat. The sweet potato of 1990 is not as many improved varieties as it will be more than 20 years later. It''s red skin, white heart and pink. It''s not very sweet, but for ye Huan, who can''t even fill his stomach for a long time, it''s very delicious.


    Looking at Ye Huan, who is very happy eating, ye Zhou can''t help feeling silent and distressed. Unconsciously, he reaches over and rubs his head with his right hand. If his six-year-old child was born in the 21st century, or his parents are still alive, how could he be so satisfied with two baked sweet potatoes?


    His eyes swept down. He didn''t even have a patch on his body. His clothes were worn everywhere. He was so thin that he was almost out of shape. His feet were stained with mud


    "Brother?"


    Although Ye Huan is young, he is also sensible. Aware of his brother''s strange behavior, he can''t help but stop chewing sweet potatoes. His face is full of doubts.


    "Well? Nothing. By the way, Xiao Huan, where''s our mirror? I remember my dad bought one for mom before, right


    After a while, ye Zhou took his eyes back, broke off a sweet potato and chewed it twice before he pretended to ask casually. He didn''t intend to tell anyone about the crossing or the space, including his only brother in this life, who was guilty of his own crimes. Human nature often couldn''t stand the test more than people could imagine. He didn''t believe anyone except himself.


    "I''ve been robbed by my aunt for a long time..."


    Speaking of this, young Ye Huan is not in the mood to eat. His face breaks down and his mouth shrivels, as if he might cry at any time.


    The leaf boat hears speech a few can''t check of frown, immediately picked up the sweet potato that he put down to put into his hand again: "don''t be sad, Xiao Huan, you rest assured, is our thing who also can''t take away, one day I will take back all the things that they take away."


    Including the grain collected in the field last year! He can''t do anything else. Food is something that fills his stomach. He can''t do anything else.


    "Well!"


    Facts have proved that children are still easy to coax. Ye Huan smiles again in the blink of an eye. Ye zhouchong rubs his head: "eat quickly. I''ll take you to the town to play after eating."


    If he remembers correctly, he still has to quit his job in the town. Since chuangdaoshen has given him a super cheater, it''s no use in vain. Before that, he has to buy some seeds for experiments. The only thing to be thankful for is that it''s in the 1990s, not in the early 1980s. Selling things will make people say that they are speculators The police station was arrested to criticize the education.


    "Really?"


    As soon as ye Huan''s eyes brightened, he was surprised. Thinking that the original owner usually left him at home when he went to work, ye Zhou could not help feeling sad: "really, I will send you to school when I make money."


    "Brother, you don''t read? They all said that you are good at reading and will be admitted to university in the future. My parents used to say that you would be the first college student in our village. Would it be a pity if you didn''t study? If you wait for me for two years, when I grow up, I will make money and let you continue to study. "


    Although the tender Tongyan Tongyu can''t stand consideration and deliberation, the feelings mixed in it are real. Ye Huan''s black and bright eyes are only serious and firm. It can be seen that he really wants to make money for his brother to study when he grows up. Ye Zhou is not a sensitive person. At this moment, his eyes are sour, and strong tears are pouring into his eyes."Silly you, when you grow up and make money, my brother is almost old."


    It''s a silly boy, but it''s very warm.


    "Is that so? But... "


    "No, but don''t think so much about children''s families. Those are all adult affairs. I will try my best to make money in the future. You can be a happy child under my protection. As long as you can read, even if you are a university doctor, or even study abroad, your brother will provide you."


    Ye Huan was obviously dissatisfied, but ye Zhou didn''t give him another chance to talk about it. To be honest, he was afraid that if he heard too much, he would burst into tears, which was more touching than the naive, stupid and cute sincerity of a child.


    "Then you really don''t read it?"


    Dry fried black thin face wrinkled into a ball, ye Huan slightly pouted small mouth.


    "Well, don''t read any more. I''ll read for you later. Good boy, don''t ask so many questions. After eating, wash your face and change into clean clothes. Let''s go and return early."


    Reading is basically meaningless to him. Instead of wasting his time in school, he should think about how to make a fortune and lead a good life with his younger brother. Now he wants nothing but to make money. He is flustered when he has no money!


    "Well, if my brother wants to study one day, he must tell me that I can make money for you to study."


    Reluctantly nodded, ye Huan added, but the book was buried in eating his baked sweet potato again, ye Zhou''s throat is still a little sore, dry baked sweet potato to eat two mouthfuls don''t want to eat, while ye Huan eating gap, ye Zhou simply got up and went outside.


    The countryside is no better than the city. Even if the Ye brothers are too poor to open the pot, their house is still very big. In addition to three spacious and simple mud huts, there is a small kitchen on the left and a pigsty and chicken pen for feeding animals on the right. Although they are all deserted, they also have a yard in front and back.


    This year is just 1990, not to mention the rural areas. Even the city is very poor. Ten thousand yuan households are already local tyrants. Therefore, it is impossible for ye Zhou''s yard to be cemented. As for the ordinary mud land, it can be seen that the front and back yards have planted things before, and now there are still bamboo shelves for vegetables and vines. It''s just that no one has taken care of them for a long time No matter whether it''s a house or a yard, there are only four words to describe it!


    After all, the family is really poor. The only thing to be thankful for is that the place is still very big. In this era, it''s not bad. It seems that his family still has two acres of land and two acres of paddy fields. After all, they don''t have nothing. Do farmers have land to worry about?


    If you don''t comfort yourself like this, ye Zhouzhi wants to hang his neck and die again.


    Moreover, he was a salesman in his previous life. He knows more about business than people in this era. It may be difficult to make a lot of money, but it''s not difficult to live a good life. In the 1990s, China was poor, but it was also a time when the economy was about to take off. As long as he had a flexible mind, he could not earn money.


    Considering that he still has space with him, although he still doesn''t know what functions the space has and what it can bring him, ye Zhou thinks that even if the space can''t bring him anything, it can at least be used as a suitcase? That group of top-notch products never want to take a needle from him again, which virtually solved a big problem for him.


    As for the others, ye Zhou is not the original owner. In his previous life, he has been wallowing in society for so many years. All kinds of people have come into contact with him. He is not as simple as the original owner. There is nothing strange about the death of the original owner''s parents and the mischief of the hooligans. He doesn''t believe in killing him. Let''s talk about the mischief of the original owner. No matter how good-looking he is, no matter how weak he is, It''s also a real man. How can a few hooligans molest a man? According to his understanding of hooligans, if you really want to see his dislike or something, you can beat him up, tease him and pull out his pants to rape him? It''s too fuckin ''avant-garde.


    However, it''s clear that ye Zhou is not the kind of person who likes to look for trouble. He is only thinking about how to make money now. As long as those people don''t provoke him, he doesn''t want to help the original owner clean up the mess. On the other hand, if those people are not afraid of death, they will provoke him again. So sorry, he has to settle the old and new grudges together.


    "Brother, I''m ready. When shall we go to town?"


    Ye Huan came to him bouncing, two thin small arms close to him, ye Zhou convergence mind touched his head: "wait a minute, I take the money, later by the way to buy some vegetable seeds back."


    "Are we going to grow vegetables at home? Brother, can I help you? Granddad pan often praised me for being good at pulling grass


    As soon as he heard that his family was going to grow vegetables like other people''s, ye Huan could not help but feel even happier. As a young man, he only knew that if his family were like other people''s, he would not be hungry.


    "Ha ha Good, as long as you don''t pull up the sprouts as weeds. "


    Seeing this, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. This younger brother may be a burden to him now, but it''s also a kind of dependence, isn''t it? It''s just that he''s three years old, and he hasn''t got married yet. It''s estimated that he''ll be the same in his life, so he''ll take him as his son.


    "I hate it. My brother said that. They really know how to pull grass."Ye Huan pouted his lips and stamped his feet in discontent, seriously protesting. Ye Huan laughed: "OK, OK, then we''ll let you pull the grass in our vegetable field."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Decisive or a child, ye Zhou casually a sure, let Ye Huan affectionately pat up the thin small chest.


    "You


    Pet drown and helpless poke his head, ye Zhou shook his head back to the room, looked around, and finally bent down to drill under the bed, the bed of this era is still the kind of four legged old wooden bed with a few bed edges, the space under the bed is very wide, at least thin and weak, he is not very uncomfortable to drill in, there are several mouse holes under the bed, ye Zhou dug from one of the mouse holes Take out a small tin box and take out all the property 15 yuan from it.


    In order to keep this money, the original owner also made great efforts to hide it in other places. It is estimated that he has been robbed by the best relatives who often break into their homes to follow things.


    Later, ye Zhou changed his slightly cleaner clothes, washed his face casually, and took Ye Huan out. In the past, the original owner would lock the door when he went out. Ye Zhou thought that there was nothing valuable at home. Even if he locked the door, he couldn''t stop those masterpieces who deliberately bullied their brothers. He simply didn''t want to lock it, and even deliberately let the double doors open, which meant that he was welcome.

 Chapter 004

    Not surprisingly, when ye Zhou and his brother went out, they attracted a lot of white eyes and comments. Almost all the people who met them gathered together to point out after they passed by. Ye Huan was timid and sensible. He leaned toward his brother with a small body. His big eyes were interwoven with anger and grievance. He didn''t understand why he had done something wrong It''s someone else who''s been ridiculed and reviled, but it''s his brother.


    Before yesterday, ye Zhou, who was so ashamed that he could not find a hole in the ground, patted him placidly on the back. There were a few smile marks hanging on his handsome and thin face. No matter how others ridiculed him, he was the same as if he had not heard or seen him. The thickness of his face might be able to block bullets.


    "Shameless son of a bitch, it''s a good thing to come out swaggering around. I''m ashamed of you. I Pooh!"


    Ye Zhou''s family is located in the innermost part of Dongquan village, while Lao Ye''s family is in the middle of Dongquan village. When the two brothers passed Lao Ye''s family, the old woman stood at the door with her hands akimbo, as if she had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Ye Huan is scared to hide behind his brother. Two hands shaking like chicken feet hold his clothes tightly. Ye Zhou, who didn''t want to make trouble, stops and glances at the crowd nearby. His lips suddenly draw a gorgeous arc.


    "Oh, it''s not us. What are you doing at the door like a teapot?"


    Ignoring the attention around, ye Zhou comes forward with a smile and talks about poison tongue. Can he lose to an old lady?


    "You, you Kill the son of a thousand knives,... "


    "At noon, you are not waiting at the door to meet our brothers for dinner, are you? Oh, my family. Why don''t you just let someone yell at you? "


    Taking advantage of her poor breath and poor words, ye Zhou is fighting again, and deliberately increases the volume. All the neighbors who hear what they say can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. The old lady of the Ye family, can she invite Ye Zhou brothers to dinner? It''s impossible to have a rainy day. Ye Zhou''s words are really bad. Don''t you see that the old lady''s face full of chrysanthemum wrinkles has turned pig liver color?


    "Who will treat you two shameless dogs to dinner? Ye Zhou, you shameful slut, if you have nothing to do, you will go to our house to have fun. Do you really think that my old Ye family is a bully? "


    A red figure suddenly rushed out of the yard, accompanied by sharp and mean insults. Ye Zhou fixed his eyes and saw that it was his unmarried aunt ye bao''er. Behind her was a thin girl about 14 or 15 years old. Ye Zhou''s eyes sank and her sight was cold. The girl subconsciously shrank her neck, but she was always low Follow ye Baoer with her head.


    Seeing this, ye Zhou''s eyes are colder. The girl''s name is Ye Xiaoyu, and she is his own sister. At that time, she didn''t know what the dead old woman thought. When she was four years old, she was coaxed and cheated to take her to Lao Ye''s home. At first, his parents thought that the old woman liked her daughter, but they didn''t expect that she was trying to find a servant girl for her precious old daughter. Unfortunately, even Dad Later, mom knew that they were too honest to take back their daughter. The original owner seemed to love her very much. However, ye Zhou found that she had been nurtured as a child of the old Ye family. If you really take her back, I''m afraid she will be a white eyed wolf no matter what.


    "My sister-in-law is right, I..."


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou resolutely no longer pays attention to her, but looks at ye bao''er who thinks she''s dressed up like a red hen.


    "Who is your sister-in-law? I dare not have a big nephew who specializes in seducing men. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was robbed by Ye bao''er. Ye Zhou pretended to be extremely aggrieved and said with one hand: "you are my own aunt. What''s wrong with that? Even if outsiders call me a slut, why do you call me that? Is it my fault to look good? Do you have to look like my sister-in-law and not be able to get married? "


    At the same time, he did not forget narcissism. It was estimated that there was no one except ye Zhou, but ye bao''er was very angry with him: "who do you think is ugly, who can''t marry? I''ll tear your mouth... "


    Ye bao''er then rolled up his sleeve and rushed fiercely. Ye Zhou quickly protected his younger brother and turned to run: "what are you doing, sister-in-law? I''m just telling you the truth. You look as red as a monkey''s ass, and you''re wearing a big red dress. Isn''t it ugly


    "Ha ha..."


    "I want you to say, if you have the ability, don''t run away, I''ll tear you up..."


    Aunt and nephew catch up outside the old Ye''s house. Ye bao''er is so angry that he loses his sense. Ye Zhou fans the wind and ignites the fire from time to time, which makes the crowd laugh. It''s like they are playing monkey games. It seems that no one has found out. They don''t know when they have forgotten to point fingers at Ye Zhou.


    "Hoo Hoo I''ll fuck... "


    After running for a long time, ye Zhou was a little out of breath. Ye bao''er, who was behind them, was obviously a little tired. He couldn''t help crying out: "Ye Xiaoyu, you are dead. Don''t you come here to help..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Ye Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to disobey her meaning, and rushes out timidly. At that moment, ye Zhou''s eyes quickly glide a little fierce, and his body suddenly stops. In the gap of protecting Ye Huan, he uses his body to block the sight of the onlookers, and his right foot quickly stretches out."Touch..."


    "Oh, hello..."


    Obviously did not expect him to stop suddenly, ye bao''er brake less than, pounce on a dog to eat excrement, ye Zhou quickly took his brother away from her, ready to encircle them with her before, ye Xiaoyu also ignore other, quickly squat down to help her up: "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    "Oh, my dear, how are you? I love you so much."


    "Wow Mom, it hurts... "


    Ye bao''er''s mouth is full of blood, her lips are broken, and her face is full of mud. She looks embarrassed. Ye Zhou puts her arms around her younger brother carefully and comes forward: "Oh, sister-in-law, you said you''re so good at this. I won''t run if you knew it. Anyway, you''re my elder. It''s not a word to fight or kill. As long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy Even if you die, don''t you think it''s proper to die? Milk, quickly take my sister-in-law to the village office to see the doctor. In case my sister-in-law is disfigured, how can I marry a city man? "


    Deliberately bite heavy city people three words how to listen to how bad intentions.


    "Shut up! The bastard who should kill thousand swords. If it wasn''t for you, baby, how could he be like this? "


    The distressed old lady hated him, and staring at him was just like poisoning. Ye Zhou "scared" back several steps, bowed her head and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not good at my own way, and I''m the one who fell? It''s all your own. Why is the gap so big? "


    The scale of Ye Zhou''s whisper is very good, and it is just within the range of the nearby onlookers.


    "Aunt ye, you''d better take bao''er to the doctor quickly."


    "Yes, aunt ye, ye Zhou is right. After all, bao''er hasn''t been married. If she is really disfigured, how can it be done?"


    "No one dares to take it without disfigurement. Look at her temper, pointing at her own nephew, who dares to marry such a daughter-in-law? She wants to get married like that? Can city people like him? How did ye Ying marry into the city in those years? I really don''t think everyone knows, do you? It''s so funny... "


    "Well, look at Ye Zhou brothers. They don''t have parents. They are so angry that they bully aunt Hu and her daughter..."


    "It''s just..."


    After the previous uproar, the crowd of onlookers had increased a lot. With Ye Zhou''s insistent management, everyone gathered around, and all kinds of praise and criticism voices kept ringing. Ye bao''er was too scared to cry, and old lady ye did not face Ye Zhou''s insolence. To put it bluntly, the mother and daughter were typical of lailiheng, and they did not dare to speak out in front of outsiders.


    But ye Zhou, who caused the war of words, disappeared with his younger brother unconsciously. No one noticed when they left. When someone remembered their existence, they could not be found.


    "Brother, did you trip that woman just now?"


    On the road to the town, ye Huan raises his head and asks curiously. He seems to have aimed at his brother and stretched out his feet.


    "What nonsense? My brother just ran for a long time and stretched out. Who knew she would trip over my feet?"


    The two of them were torn down by their six-year-old brother. Ye Zhou was not annoyed either. He just kept a straight face and looked like a righteous Ling ran.


    "Oh, she tripped her brother''s foot, not on purpose."


    little fellow is also on the way, but why, the more he heard, the more he make complaints about him. Ye Zhou can''t help looking at him with some doubts. Isn''t his brother a natural black?


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go now. "


    Aware of his strange eyes, ye Huan''s face is naturally confused.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see why Ye Zhou had to take his hand and move on, but


    "Brother, can I often let those who bully us trip up in the future?"


    "Er..."


    Ye Huan''s silly voice suddenly made Ye Zhou stagger and almost fell forward on the ground. After a long time, he coughed two times. He pretended to find his voice seriously: "well, in the case that no one saw it, it''s completely OK, but it''s technically difficult. Xiao Huan, you''re still young. You''d better not learn it and let your brother come."


    The powerful image of elder brother Rufu seems to be collapsing, but ye Zhou is trying to repair it.


    "Oh."


    Ye Huan seemed to know nothing, but he nodded his head cleverly. Ye Zhou kneaded his head and seriously considered the children''s education for the first time. It seems that he can''t take care of children. Will the children brought up by him be destroyed like him?

 Chapter 005

    Dongquan village belongs to the valley town of Tianhai city. It is a relatively remote and poor village. In the past, there was no road. A few years ago, the mayor suddenly ordered the town government to invest half of the money. The remaining half of the money was raised by the villagers to build a small road. It is said that it is a small road. In fact, it is a muddy road that can be used for vehicles to get in and out. Even the asphalt subgrade was not hit, and the rainy day is muddy.


    As for why the mayor of Dongquan village suddenly became more intimate, it is not something ordinary people can know.


    Dongquan village is only a few miles away from the town, and it''s only half an hour''s walk away. Every time there is a market in the town, the villagers of the whole valley town will come here to go to the market. Therefore, the construction of the town is pretty good. Many people with flexible minds and just on the street have opened their own home and opened a shop to do some small business. In order to facilitate everyone, the town has built a special one Although the vegetable market is very simple, it''s very convenient for villagers to sell their own vegetables and raise chickens and ducks.


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry. You know my current situation. Staying here will only make it difficult for you. If it affects your business, it will be bad."


    Today is not the day to go to the market. It''s past noon. There are not many people in the town. Ye Zhou first took his younger brother to the restaurant where he worked. Liu Wenlong, the owner of the restaurant, was only 23 years old. He didn''t read any books. He respected scholars very much. This is the fundamental reason why he was willing to hire the original owner who was good at nothing.


    "If there is any influence, Xiaozhou, you are just too polite."


    Liu Wenlong was born tall and big. He was very rough and wild. He had the momentum of fierce Zhang Fei. However, he seemed very sincere.


    "Brother Liu is kind-hearted. I can''t fool you, can''t I? That''s it. I''ll take my brother to do some shopping


    With that, ye Zhou is ready to leave. Liu Wenlong is a good man. If he can, he would like to make friends with him, but now he has no time to manage the so-called friendship in the United States.


    "Well Why are you so stubborn? Forget it. You wait. "


    Seeing this, Liu Wenlong was helpless. After stopping them, he turned to the counter and took 20 yuan and gave it to him: "here, this is your salary for the first half of the month. My restaurant business is just like that. It can''t help you, but we have to live by our conscience. What we should give you can''t be eaten without conscience. Don''t forget to come to my brother if you have any difficulties in the future. We can do it Do it. If you can''t do it, discuss it. Don''t do everything by yourself. "


    In fact, he really loves him. He suffered so much at the age of 17.


    "Well, thank you, brother Liu."


    Can''t refuse his enthusiasm, he is really short of money, ye Zhou simply no longer refuse his good intentions, big deal later have a way to repay him.


    The two brothers bid farewell to Liu Wenlong. Ye Zhou followed the memory of the original owner and strolled around the town to get a general understanding of the situation in the town. Finally, he took Ye Huan to a shop to buy farm tools and seeds. The boss was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties. Because he had no business, he was sitting listlessly by the door.


    "What do you want to buy? I have the most complete things here. I have all kinds of farm tools, seeds and fertilizers. Come in and have a look. "


    Seeing them approaching, the boss said warmly.


    "I want to buy some seeds. What kinds of dishes do you have here?"


    Ye Zhou leads his younger brother to follow up the shop. The shop is original and has no decoration, just two rows of simple shelves with the wall facing the bags of fertilizer.


    "I have all kinds of vegetables here, cucumber, tomato, cabbage, potato, rape and watermelon. What kind of seeds do you want?"


    The boss took them to a shelf for a while. He said that he had eaten all the dishes, but he didn''t recognize all the seeds. He was looked down upon as a big injustice. Ye Zhou pretended to meditate for a while, and then said, "then give me a share of all the seeds. By the way, I also need a pair of small agricultural utensils. The boss calculated the total number Money. "


    I felt the thirty-five yuan in my pocket, but I didn''t know if it was enough.


    "OK, brother, just a moment."


    Seeing this, the boss laughed, turned around and went. Ye Zhou looked around the shop again. There were many withered branches in the corner, including roses and orchids. Without thinking about it, ye Zhou raised his head and said, "boss, don''t you want these branches?"


    "No, no, those flowers are dead. When my son brought them back, he said that all the people in the city like them. After they bloom, some people will like them. Who knows, they can''t be raised. I''m going to throw them away when I close the door."


    I can hear that the boss seems to be rather resentful. It seems that he is not sparing no effort in those expenses.


    "Well, can the boss give me all these? My space is open. I''ll take it back to see if I can save one or two and make up the yard. "


    His space needs a full range of experiments, anyway, these flowers are not heavy.


    "Take it if you want. I''ll save you trouble."


    The boss came over with a bag of seeds and took out a pair of farm tools from the back of the container, which were small hoes, shovels and sickles. "It''s twenty-one and a half yuan in total. I''ll give you twenty-one yuan. Do you need anything else?"Now the average worker''s monthly salary is more than 100 yuan, and 20 yuan is not a lot.


    "No, boss."


    Ye Zhou took out the money and counted 21 yuan to him. He handed the seed to Ye Huan for him to take. He picked up the pile of farm tools. When he went out, he did not forget to pick up the flowers he had packed before. The boss warmly sent them to the door: "young man, don''t forget to take care of my business in the future."


    Ye Zhou didn''t answer. He just turned to smile and nodded. If his seed was good, he would come often. On the contrary, he didn''t like to be the big head of injustice.


    It costs more than half of his family property to buy some seeds and farm tools. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t care. All his family property adds up to only 35 yuan. However, when he passed the cloth shoes stall, ye Zhou still took out five yuan to buy a pair of cloth shoes for himself and his brother, clothes and so on. He didn''t have the economy yet, and then he bought five Jin of rice In the end, there was less than ten yuan left. Compared with the happy Ye Huan, ye Zhou was so distressed that he wanted to drop a lot of money from the sky and kill him.


    "Brother, shall we make white rice in the evening? Well, I haven''t had hot white rice for a long time. "


    On the way home, ye Huan was so happy that he didn''t notice the flesh ache on his brother''s face.


    "Well, white rice and roast chicken."


    No one can see that when it comes to braised chicken, ye Zhou''s eyes are swept away.


    "Roast chicken? Where do we get the chicken? "


    Ye Huan does not understand, blinks the double eyes to doubt to ask a way.


    "Cough Don''t ask so many questions, little child. I promise you can eat roast chicken at night. "


    afraid of being unconsciously pierced by his brother, what is the appearance of Ye Cho''s face, and he puts on a poker faced look. Can he say that he had been staring at old chicks at the old leaf house?


    "Oh."


    Although did not get the answer, ye Huan or clever nodded, the brothers talked and laughed back.


    "Oh, I say who it is. It turns out that it''s Ye Zhou from Dongquan village. Last time you went to the police station to report to the police, you made several elder brothers squat in the Bureau for two days. I''m looking for you everywhere."


    Just as the two brothers were about to return to the village with their hands full of breath, a group of five or six young people came out of the woods by the side of the road to block their way. Ye Huan was so scared that his body froze. Ye Zhou stepped forward to block him with his own body. From their words, it''s not hard to tell that they were the same people who had been waiting for him a few days ago He didn''t want to play with the gangsters who wanted to rape him.


    "What are you looking for? Do you really want to go to jail? "


    Ye Zhou said and put down his things. When they didn''t notice, he quietly picked up half of the brick and hid it behind him. His bright peach blossom eyes were as quiet as two dark pools. He looked at the man who was speaking at the head without any temperature.


    "You, brothers, call me. I don''t even know you Ah... "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would dare to talk so venomously. The man was so angry that he wanted to clean him up. But before he finished his words, ye Zhou flew forward and knocked a brick on his head to open the ladle for him. The cry of killing a pig suddenly rang across the road. The little gangsters were all scared, but ye Zhou didn''t stop. Ignoring his blood, he kicked him to the ground, Flying up and sitting on him, the bloody bricks greet him fiercely. A series of ferocious actions shocked other gangsters to forget their reaction.


    "Ah Stop fighting Stop fighting Ah, ah... "


    The man begged for mercy in pain, and ye Zhou threw a brick on his face again. Then he stopped and stood up: "I Pooh, it''s a * * thing. I really think labor and capital are easy to bully, right? Which one of you is going to go? I''m going to give up my life today. I''m going to accompany you to the end. "


    Stepping on the wailing man''s chest, ye Zhou holds a brick in his hand.


    "No, it''s none of my business..."


    "It has nothing to do with me..."


    "He told us to come..."


    In fact, they are still desperate. Seeing ye Zhou''s ferocious appearance, and looking at the wailing companions, the rest of them suddenly scattered. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to die. They still want to die.


    "Damn it, motherless thing."


    "Didi..."


    Ye Zhou said a low curse. Before he could take back his feet, the horn of a car suddenly sounded. If it was someone else, he would look at it curiously. People who can drive cars these days are not ordinary people, but ye Zhou has never seen any good cars in the 21st century? Turning back, I didn''t even think about it. It was a meal: "what''s your name? The road is so wide that you can''t drive outside. "


    Don''t blame him for being so rude. He also made those people angry. He didn''t even ask them to settle accounts because they indirectly forced the original owner to die. They even dared to appear in front of him. Damn, if they couldn''t kill them, he wrote Ye Zhou upside down.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."Scared for a long time, ye Huan rushed forward and hugged him. Ye Zhou found a little reason, threw away the brick, squatted down and hugged him: "it''s OK, Xiao Huan. Remember, you have to be more vicious than them to deal with such people, otherwise we can only be bullied."


    During the conversation, ye Zhou glared at the man lying on the ground who couldn''t get up. It''s bad luck for him to catch the thief first and shoot the head bird with a gun. Who makes him look like the boss of those people? He has nothing wrong with him. He likes to fight evil, especially all kinds of bosses.


    "Well."


    Around his neck, ye Huan nodded his head. Neither of the brothers noticed that the military off-road vehicle parked behind the bus stopped. A tall and powerful man pushed the door open and came down. The old iron gray suit wrapped his strong body about 190 cm, and his hair a little longer than the small flat head seemed to be mixed It''s chaotic, but with his handsome facial features, which are as sharp as a knife, it seems to add a bit of crazy flavor to him. His black eyes, which are as sharp as a sharp blade, sweep the situation of the people in front of him. The man''s thin lips outline a radian of interest. It''s a little interesting. This boy doesn''t look very good, but he is more vicious than anyone else.


    In fact, he saw most of the situation just now. Ye Huan''s sudden ferocity even startled him, but he didn''t expect that a man who was too thin to look at his back could burst out such a powerful fighting force. It seems that his trip back home won''t be boring.


    "Bricks work well."


    Pick up the blood stained bricks on the ground, the man also said.


    Ye Zhou Wen Yan holds his younger brother and looks at him cautiously. To be honest, men are very handsome, which is different from his soft and slender. Men''s handsome is the kind of masculine handsome. As a homosexual, he suddenly sees this super high-quality handsome guy. It''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t move his heart. In fact, he has been obsessed for a moment, but that''s all. Now he''s not in the mood Do those things, and, intuition tells him, in front of the man is not easy to provoke.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The black and attractive peach blossom eyes are so quiet that there are no waves. The man picks the eyebrows lightly, and the interest in the eyes is stronger, but the next second


    "Ah..."


    The man holding the brick''s backhand knocked on the head of the hooligan, who was still whining and wailing. The hooligan screamed and suddenly became dizzy. The man cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll help you with the aftermath. You tell me your name."


    Although the man seems to be very kind, in fact, ye Zhou knows better than anyone else that he has dug a hole and waited for him to jump inside. The damage he caused to the hooligan before was very frightening. In fact, it''s just some skin injuries. Even if he provoked the police uncle, he can get rid of the crime by self-defense. In addition, the reputation of those hooligans is not good, so he didn''t have a good reputation We teased him not long ago. He assured himself that he was absolutely OK, but as soon as the man came up, he knocked each other unconscious with a brick. You don''t need to see how heavy he started. If he refuses, it is estimated that the crime of injury will fall on him. The previous hooligans who escaped are the best witnesses.


    I''ve never seen anything more insidious than him!


    "I don''t think I need your help. Besides, you seem to forget to give your name before asking for someone''s name."


    Rao is aware of the power, and ye Zhou doesn''t show any sense of panic. He just looks at him coldly with his quiet eyes. God knows that his heart has been roaring like a wild animal. Grandma''s, when he knows his name, he will definitely greet his female compatriots of the eighteen generations of his ancestors one by one.


    "Pan Xiangdong, it''s your turn."


    It seems that men are not surprised, but the fundus of their eyes is more and more fiery, and their interest is more and more strong. He likes the appearance that he has suffered losses and dare not complain.


    "Ye Zhou, clean up."


    No matter whether he wanted to bury him or not, ye Zhou directly took him as a slave. He had no intention to hide his interest. He frowned and didn''t bother to talk to him. He pulled up his frightened brother, picked up what he had put on the ground and was ready to leave.


    Pan Xiangdong is interested in picking up eyebrows. It seems that he doesn''t intend to entangle with him. With one hand, he easily picks up the unconscious hooligan and throws it into the back of the car. After sitting in the driver''s seat, he stretches his head and shouts, "Ye Zhou, we''ll see you again."


    "Who the hell wants to see you, you bastard?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It''s good that he doesn''t yell. As soon as he yells, ye Zhou remembers that he was trapped. Turning back, he roars. Pan Xiangdong laughs bravely. All the depression seems to disappear. The fiery tiger eyes watch the two brothers for a long time.


    "Funny little thing."


    Until they could no longer be seen, pan Xiangdong started the engine with a low smile and drove in the opposite direction of Dongquan village.


    When they met for the first time, pan Xiangdong dug Ye Zhou. However, he seems to have forgotten that sooner or later, he will have to pay back. Soon, he will know who is the real pit goods. Of course, this is all later.

 Chapter 006

    Originally not luxurious but happy shopping trip, because of the appearance of a pit goods, ye Zhou led his younger brother into the village with things in both hands. Ye Huan seemed to be still immersed in what happened just now, and did not laugh like he did at the beginning.


    After the old Ye''s house, he glanced at some old hens pecking outside the house. Ye Zhou''s eyes flashed, and his unhappiness finally disappeared.


    Generally, chickens and ducks raised in the countryside are not afraid of people. Even if you walk in front of them, they can''t take care of them. I don''t know if it''s the reason why they were noisy at noon. The door of Lao Ye''s family is open, but no one is seen. Ye Zhou puts down his things and squats on the ground, looking at no one around. He quickly grabs two hens and throws them into the space, Comparable to the professional sneakers, even the call did not let the old hen out of their pocket.


    Ye Zhou, who picked up farm tools and other things again, finally showed a smile on his face. Don''t ask him if he would be embarrassed. Those top-notch products didn''t feel embarrassed to trouble them all day long. He also said that he didn''t have any pressure and would do it often when he had the chance.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Huan, who has walked out of a certain distance, turns around to see his brother laughing strangely. He can''t help but wonder. He always feels that his brother has changed a lot since he hanged himself. He can''t tell exactly where.


    "No, let''s go home and make delicious food."


    Gather to the fundus of the Guanghua, ye Zhou smiling running forward, the mood is decisive and beautiful.


    However, when the two brothers got home, they saw that all the twenty members of the old Ye family gathered in their house, and even ye bao''er, whose mouth was swollen like a sausage, fell down. Ye Huan shrunk subconsciously, and ye Zhou''s eyes sank. He glanced at the unfriendly "relatives" and put farm tools and other things under the eaves.


    "Xiao Huan, will you go to the kitchen and help your brother burn the fire? Remember to boil more water. I''ll come to cook later. "


    The next scene is obviously not suitable for children to watch. Ye Zhou smiles and caresses his brother''s forehead. Seeing that his hair seems to be a little long and covers his eyes, he can''t help thinking that he must take him to the barber''s next time he goes to town.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m going with my brother. "


    Look at him, and then look at those people who are not good at coming. Ye Huan steps forward and hugs his neck. His small body can''t help shaking slightly. He is young and doesn''t know anything, but he at least knows how to look at people''s faces. He knows who is good to them and who will always bully them.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. Can they eat me? Hurry up. I''m starving all the way. "


    Clapping his ass with a smile, ye Zhou said easily that if he couldn''t deal with several top-notch products, wouldn''t his last life be in vain?


    "Really?"


    Ye Huan is still not at ease. He retreats a little and looks at him with big round eyes. Ye Zhou nods with a smile, and his face is full of confidence. Ye Huan hesitates to walk to the kitchen with the newly bought rice. During this time, he does not forget to turn back step by step. It is not easy for her brother''s Ye Zhou to get up and walk into the middle hall.


    Ignoring the malicious and resentful eyes of the old lady and others, ye Zhou''s eyes swept, his mouth filled with a bad smile, and walked to a young man who looked about his age.


    "Touch!"


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, ye Zhou didn''t even shout. He kicked the boy sitting on the chair to the ground with one foot.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    "How are you, old three? Ye Zhou, what do you want to do? Do you kill people? "


    Suddenly, the boy who was kicked over screamed like a pig. All the people in the room rushed away and looked at him as if he had been poisoned. In the past, ye Zhou was afraid that his legs had softened. But I''m sorry that this ye Zhou was not the other Ye Zhou. The inside had been changed for a long time. Without blinking an eye, he pulled the chair he had sat in before and sat down in the middle of the hall Go.


    "This is my home. Anyone who comes into this room is a guest. The host has no seat. What''s the right for a guest to sit in peace?"


    With his hands in his pockets and his legs up, ye Zhou can''t help sneering. If he doesn''t kick the old lady over, it''s enough to give them face. It annoys him that he respects the old and cares for the young. Primary school teachers have never taught him.


    "You You son of a bitch, it''s amazing, isn''t it? This is my fourth son''s house. I''ll come if I want to... "


    The old woman angrily pointed at him, did not put the abnormality of Ye Zhou in the eye, but the room is not all stupid, at least Ye Zhou saw Ye Xiaoyu standing behind ye bao''er all the time, his eyes swept away, his thin lips mocked, and ye zhousen coldly cut off the old woman''s self righteous long speech.


    "Where is your fourth son now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A simple question, instantly choked the old woman''s eyes round stare, ye Zhou as if did not see her anger, did not feel his almost want to kill eyes, leaning on the chair, rambling said: "let me remind you, my parents died last year, and after they died, you not only did not stand up to take care of me and Xiaohuan, but also juvenile, instead It''s forced to occupy my family''s food. In the past year, your parents'' hard-working savings have been emptied one after another. Now what''s left is just this house. What? Do you want to pollute my house? Mrs. ye, you may not have heard of a saying. Don''t cheat the poor youth. The youth will always grow up. If you cheat me today, I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times in the future, unless you really kill me! "Although Ye Zhou seems to be whispering, with what he said, his thin but beautiful facial features add a little bit of color and tell everyone that he is not joking.


    "So what? I''m your milk, do you dare to touch me? Hum, even if the dog grows up, it''s just a rotten dog that can''t support the wall. Why can''t I enjoy what my son left behind? "


    Others were somewhat touched, but Mrs. Ye was used to being rude all her life, and she didn''t pay any attention to his warning because she was an elder.


    "I''m a son of a bitch, and what are you?"


    The more brilliant the sarcastic smile, ye Zhou asked her back easily. The old lady was out of breath again. A woman who looked 40 or 50 years old walked over and patted her on the chest to help her: "Mom, why do you talk so much to him? At noon, he made his little sister fall down, so it''s up to him to pay for the soup. If he doesn''t have money, he''ll take the house and land instead. He can''t be cheap. "


    A woman has no better heart than an old lady or ye bao''er. Her eyes are full of malice and greed. Her name is Zhang Yuzhen, the daughter-in-law of Ye''s eldest brother, and ye Zhou''s eldest aunt in name.


    "Ha ha Are you teasing me, Auntie? At noon, when ye bao''er fell down, there were many people looking at him. Why did I harm him? "


    It turns out that their purpose is here. Ye Zhou''s eyes suddenly chill. He knows that the two brothers only have the house and the two acres of land left, but he still urges the old lady to seize the house. He doesn''t intend to give them a way to live. In this way, he doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    "It''s clear that you tripped me. Xiaoyu has seen it."


    Red and swollen lips of Ye bao''er pulled Ye Xiaoyu to the front: "Xiaoyu, do you think he tripped me?"


    Where no one noticed, ye bao''er quietly pinched Ye Xiaoyu''s back waist. Ye Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, and she looked at Ye Zhou with her head down. Even if she didn''t speak, he was the murderer, but because they were brothers and sisters, she didn''t want to identify him. Maybe, her purpose was more than that.


    The old Ye family was more confident than before, but ye Zhou himself even frowned, and his dark peach blossom eyes locked Ye Xiaoyu for a moment. After a long time, he said slowly: "Oh? Ye Xiaoyu, do you really see it? "


    Play with him? What a girl can do.


    "I..."


    He seems to see through everything. Ye Xiaoyu subconsciously retreats two steps and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. Others just think that she is kind and doesn''t have the heart to expose her elder brother. Only she knows how tangled and afraid she is. No, maybe Ye Zhou also sees through, because he has naked eyes.


    It has to be said that ye Xiaoyu is smart. She is eager to talk and stop. She not only deals with the people of the old Ye family, but also sells face to him. If he is a little more stupid, when he is really developed in the future, she has a good excuse to make up. On the contrary, she has no loss, right?


    Unfortunately, ye Zhou is not so stupid.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, ye Xiaoyu. I want to hear from you."


    Now that he knew her purpose, how could he let her do it? The original owner may love this sister, but he doesn''t have so much love. For him, only Ye Huan is his relative.


    "Don''t be afraid, say what you see out loud. What you say in the health center at noon, say it now."


    Thinking that ye Xiaoyu is scared, ye bao''er comes forward and pats her slender back with the appearance of supporting him. Ye Zhou''s eyebrows are picked. He thinks that the old Ye family forced her. Unexpectedly It turns out that she started everything.


    "I, I saw it at noon. It was you who deliberately tripped my sister-in-law."


    Forced to choose only one of the two Ye Xiaoyu heart a horizontal, decisive choice of the old Ye family.


    Don''t know why, ye Zhou heart suddenly slip a touch of pain, perhaps is the original owner residual idea caused by it, at least Ye Zhou himself know, he is absolutely not because of a stranger heartache.


    "If you catch a thief, you''ll catch a thief. If you say it''s ye bao''er who tripped over me, do you have any evidence? As for the witness.... "


    Ye Xiaoyu didn''t get angry because of Ye Xiaoyu''s identification. Ye Zhou stopped half of his words and looked at Ye Xiaoyu for a while, saying: "I think all the people around at noon can be my witnesses. Although Ye Xiaoyu is my own sister, everyone in Dongquan village knows that she was raised by your old Ye family. Who knows if she will be ignorant Do you mean to frame it


    So you want him to hand over the house? Are they a little naive?


    "I didn''t. I really saw it. It was you..."


    "Shut the hell up!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    When ye Xiaoyu hears the speech, she starts shouting. She can''t lose the chance to please the old Ye family, but ye Zhou doesn''t give her a chance to toss. She just slaps her in the head, and ye Xiaoyu''s head is missed. It shows how much strength he used to make the hall quiet for a short time. Ye Zhou is full of Xiaosha, and Sen Han''s eyes stare at Ye Xiaoyu who was beaten by him Rain, damn it, do you really think he''s stupid? Look at her so eager look, with the buttocks want to know, she absolutely did not see him trip ye bao''er, it is estimated that she is to please the old Ye''s talent deliberately said that, she is afraid to dream of it, he will resist this time.Thinking of this, ye Zhou couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was also born by a mother. Why is the gap so big? Although the original owner is weak, at least his heart is kind. Xiaohuan is also lively and lovely. This ye Xiaoyu


    "What are you doing? Do you want to make a move? What evidence? What evidence do you want? Xiaoyu has identified it. Do you still want to argue? I''ll sue you, little beast. You have to give the house today, and you have to give it if you don''t give it. "


    After a short silence, the old lady pointed to his nose again and made up her mind to take the brothers'' only house.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Coldly take back the line of sight, ye Zhou put his hands in his pocket, squinting at her, always hanging on the face smile, do not know when to disappear without a trace.


    "I can''t help saying no!"


    The old lady moved forward, and other people gathered around her and stood behind her to help her gain momentum. The meaning was very obvious.

 Chapter 007

    Real estate and real estate are different from other things. They can only be taken away with the consent of the owner himself. The reason why the old Ye family went out of their way is that they wanted to use the sea of people tactics to scare Ye Zhou to hand over the house and land. Unfortunately, they are facing Ye Zhou with a new core. No one here knows human nature better than him. The old Ye family is a bunch of farmers They will only bully people by virtue of their elders'' status and the advantage of a large number of people. They will not dare to make a real trouble, at least in the face of it.


    Looking at all the people present one by one, ye Zhou''s irony was deeper, and he was not frightened by their battle: "I want my house and land, OK, unless you kill Xiaohuan and me today."


    Ye Zhou''s voice was not very loud, but it hit everyone''s eardrum heavily. Not surprisingly, several people in the old Ye family shrunk, always paying attention to their Ye Zhou, and their heart was even deeper.


    "Little beast, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, I had no time to think how he was so tough this time. The old lady rolled up her sleeve and wanted to smoke him. Ye Zhou''s eyes sank.


    "Oh, hello Kill the little beast with thousand knives... "


    "Ma Ye Zhou, what do you want to do? She''s your mother... "


    "Ye Zhou, you''re going to release ma..."


    "Oh, killing, ye Zhou is going to kill..."


    Just as the old lady''s big ear scrapers were about to greet her, ye Zhou suddenly turned sideways and grasped the old lady''s hand behind her. The other hand didn''t know where to find a brand-new scythe to put on her neck. The old lady screamed with fright. Other people couldn''t maintain the formation any more. One by one, they were nervous or scared or hurt Afraid of looking at him, the hall suddenly turned into a pot of porridge.


    "Xiaozhou, let''s milk you quickly. If you didn''t trip your sister-in-law, let''s talk about it slowly. Do you really want to kill people?"


    Ye Zhou''s uncle, ye Daniu, frowned and stood up. He could not hide the blame inside and outside. Holding the old lady, ye Zhou said sarcastically: "what''s the matter with human life? You deliberately planted and framed me to hand over the only house and land left, didn''t you force our brother to death? Ye Daniu, don''t talk to me about Pro milk and pro uncle. You don''t deserve to know? "


    If he had a heart, he would have stood up long ago. Why wait until now? Fortunately, when he went to the door first, he kept an eye on it and quietly put the newly bought sickle into the space. Otherwise, with his delicate body, which can be blown away by a gust of wind, he might not be able to beat the old man.


    When he was in his fifties, he was called by his own nephew. Ye Daniu turned black, but he could not refute. He could only clench his fist and stare at him fiercely. His tall body could not stop shaking in anger.


    "Little beast, how can you talk? Ye Daniu is what you can call


    "Ouch..."


    "Let me hear one more word from you. Do you believe that today next year will be the death day of the old woman?"


    Ye Daniu is so angry that it doesn''t mean other people are the same. Zhang Yuzhen jumps out in anger, but ye Zhou doesn''t give him the chance to finish. A brand-new sickle is on the old woman''s neck. Without hesitation, the sharp edge of the sickle cuts the surface skin in an instant. Blood suddenly appears. The old woman screams in pain, and her struggling body trembles The lower part of the body is getting wet.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, all the people in the Ye family were scared. Even the most domineering and mean ye bao''er pointed at him with trembling fingers. You didn''t come out for a long time. As ye Zhou expected, these people were typical of bullying and fearing evil. Ye Zhou''s ruthlessness really scared them.


    "What do you want? Let your milk go My mother


    The smell of piss comes to everyone''s nostrils. Looking at the blood on my mother''s neck, ye Daniu can''t care about his anger. His voice is trembling. In the countryside of this era, filial piety to the elderly is still deeply rooted, which is one of the reasons why the old lady always bullies people by her own identity.


    "Let her go? And then let you come to my house every two or three days? How can there be such a cheap thing? Ye Daniu, and you, since you are all tearing your face today, we might as well tear it more thoroughly. You send someone to the village office to find the Secretary of the village head, and ask them to help write a proof that Xiaohuan and I have broken off our relationship with you and have no contact with each other. Everyone in your Ye family, including Ye Xiaoyu, should sign and seal their fingerprints on it, as long as you are happy If I can do it, I''ll let this old thing go. How about that? "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Zhou''s mouth is asking how, but his hand is shaking, sharp sickle and close to the old lady a few minutes, pain she is a scream, body shaking with sieve chaff, ye Daniu several brothers'' heart in an instant hung to the throat.


    "Well, well, we agreed, we all agreed, don''t hurt my mother any more."


    The brothers are so anxious that their mouths are bubbling, but it''s strange that their daughter-in-law doesn''t seem nervous. In fact, it''s the same when you think about it. How can an old lady be kind to her daughter-in-law? Guess his daughters-in-law want to kill her more than ye Zhou? It''s just that they don''t have the guts."My patience is limited. Don''t go!"


    Li eye a horizontal, leaf boat urge of voice suddenly pull up.


    "No, we''re here already."


    The people of the old Ye family were stunned and couldn''t react. A deep voice suddenly sounded outside. Ye Zhou, who was holding the old lady with his back to the gate, turned slightly. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was hugged in his thigh.


    "Woo woo Brother Brother... "


    Ye Huan''s cry then rang out. Ye Zhou looked down at him, and then at the two people who had entered the main room. One of them looked sixty or seventy years old. His body was a little petite, but his wrinkled face was red. His sunken eyes were exquisite, as if he could see through other people''s souls at a glance. The other was fifty years old at most, dressed in military blue The man''s Zhongshan suit is of medium height. Seeing the situation in the room, the man''s face, which is not so smooth, is undoubtedly darker.


    According to the memory of the original owner, ye Zhou knows that the older one is their neighbor, pan Lao, the legendary veteran, and WAN Guoli, the village head and Secretary of Dongquan village.


    As for why they came, ye Huan, who was holding his thigh and sobbing all the time, knew that he must have quietly run to the next door for help. Then pan went to ask the village head to come with him.


    "Oh, hello..."


    After a little evaluation, ye Zhou pushed the old woman to Ye Daniu. He squatted down and hugged his younger brother. He wiped his tears and comforted him: "don''t cry. I''m ok. The village head''s grandfather is here. No one can bully us."


    Hearing what he said, ye Huan is not so good. However, pan and the village head can''t help but draw their lips. Their spirits are pale. It''s better that they are bullying you!


    "Well..."


    Ye Huan hugs his neck, sobs and nods. His shaking body gradually subsides. Ye Zhou smiles and caresses his back. No one notices them. A vicious and resentful sight is watching them closely. Ye Xiaoyu, who is hiding behind all the people in the old Ye family, clenches his fist. His fingernails sink deeply into the flesh, leaving countless small crescent wounds in his palm. Why, Why does everyone pet Ye Huan? That''s what happened when my parents were here. Now even my elder brother dotes on him? She is also his own sister, why never see him love her?


    I''m afraid everyone here is tangled, but no one will pay attention to it one by one. Mr. Pan quietly goes to one side and sits down on a stool like the head of a family, while the village head goes inside with a dark face and slaps on the old four sided table with the action of sitting down.


    "Touch!"


    The square table was unstable, because his "abuse" trembled a few times. At the same time, the guilty old Ye family also trembled. Seeing this, the village head said in a deep voice: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The village head is not stupid. Everyone is from the same village and knows each other''s roots. In addition, he knows the style of the old Ye family. In his own heart, he despises them. Naturally, his heart is biased towards Ye Zhou. It''s not only because ye Zhou is always bullied, but also because ye Zhou can read and become a village The first one to go to college.


    "What else? Village head Wan, you didn''t see it just now? Ye Zhou is unfilial and disobedient. He''s going to kill his mother. Uncle Wan, you have to decide for us! "


    Before everyone else, ye bao''er, who is holding the old lady, exaggerates and shouts that they are not born idiots. Today, this matter can''t be covered. Once it''s spread, the old Ye family will be the object of criticism. The only way is to push everything onto Ye Zhou''s head. Anyway, that bitch has already been like that. If you can force him to hang again Neck, that''s better.


    "Oh? What do you say about ye Zhou? "


    Glancing at the old lady''s bloody neck, he estimated that the wound was not deep. The village head''s eyes turned to Ye Zhou again. From his expression and tone, it was obvious that he didn''t really believe ye bao''er''s words.


    "You always believe what I said?"


    Did not follow his meaning, leaf boat embraces a younger brother to stand up, a moment not instantaneous of looking at him.


    This kind of Ye Zhou is no doubt strange to people who know him. Not only the village head, but also the silent pan Lao can''t help but look at him. However, he quickly turns his eyes away. It seems that he has never existed. No one knows what he is thinking, let alone why he is sitting there.


    "Son of a bitch! Let you say, you say, so much nonsense, why? Believe it or not, I know. "


    The village head glared at him angrily. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he would have yelled at him. They all said that the county magistrate was better to be in charge now. At least in Dongquan village, he was the biggest parent official, right? When did people question this? The bastard is becoming more and more unlovable.

 Chapter 008

    "To put it simply, when I took Xiaohuan to town at noon, Mrs. ye and ye bao''er stopped us abusing, thinking that one of them was my own milk in name, the other was my own aunt, and it was not good to disobey them. No matter what they said, I could bear it, but they had to go inch by inch. Ye bao''er even threatened to tear my mouth, regardless of his elder status, so I couldn''t stand She bullied me, didn''t she? So I ran away with Xiaohuan. Who knows that ye bao''er fell into a dog''s excrement. At that time, she said nothing except crying. After I suggested that Mrs. ye send her to the clinic, I left with Xiaohuan. Who would have thought that when Xiaohuan and I came back from the town, we saw all their families crowded in our house. We didn''t say that ye Baoer fell because I deliberately tripped him. We also pulled out Ye Xiaoyu to testify against me. Village head Wan, many people were watching the incident at noon. They could all be my witnesses. Besides, if I tripped ye Baoer, why didn''t she say it at noon? Why do I have to wait for hours to come home and threaten me? Back to ten thousand steps, even if I accidentally trip ye bao''er and hurt him, isn''t it a little bit of skin? As for asking me to take out my house and land to compensate? They are trying to force us to death. Village head Wan and Mr. Pan, you have to make decisions for our brothers. If you let these excellent relatives persecute us, our brothers will have no way to live. "


    This time, ye Zhou didn''t look for any more trouble. He told the cause and effect of the matter in tears. Finally, he forced himself to squeeze out two tears, but the effect was not ideal. Fortunately


    "Wuwu Grandpa Wan, what my brother said is true. Please believe me Wu Wu... "


    He can''t cry, but the steamed stuffed bun in his arms can cry. Ye Huan is crying so hard. Ye Zhou holds him in his arms, and doesn''t forget to stir up his shoulders to tell them that he is also shedding tears in silence.


    But anyone who has a little humanity will be distressed to see the two brothers look like this. Village head Wan is no exception. His heart is more biased towards them.


    "Touch!"


    Another slap slapped on the table. Village head Wan''s face was blacker than the bottom of the old pot. The people of the old Ye family hurriedly denied: "no, it''s not village head. We..."


    "Not what? Ye Daniu, are you still human? They are your nephews. Do you want to force people to death? I know you didn''t deal with Lao Si before he died, but he was also your brother. Now Lao Si and his daughter-in-law have passed away early. What''s the matter with you? It''s humiliating for you to move things when you have nothing to do. Now you even want to occupy the house where the two children live and the land left by old four. Are you not afraid that old four will come to you in the middle of the night? "


    Without giving Ye Daniu the chance to finish, Wan village head stood up and pointed at them angrily. Every word can be described as fierce words, which is quite heartbreaking. He almost scolded them for being worse than animals.


    "No, it''s not the village head. Ye Zhou lied to me, but he tripped me..."


    "Shut up, men talk, women get out of the way."


    Ye Daniu seems to be a little ashamed. He makes the village head bow his head. Ye bao''er jumps out again. But her fate is no better than her brother''s. Wan village head stares back at her fiercely. No matter how fierce ye bao''er is, he doesn''t dare to fight with the village head. He can only tear out Ye Zhou brothers who are holding each other and support her old brother Mother.


    "I''ve heard about that at noon. It''s ye bao''er who fell down. If you want to make any more mischief, I''ll find the village security team to throw you out one by one, and I won''t get out of here!"


    "Touch!"


    Village head Wan roared. The old Ye family, who had been so scared that they could hardly kneel down to call their grandfather. They helped the injured old lady and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as they turned around, ye Zhou stood up to block their way. The frightened old lady raised her head and glared at him fiercely. Other people''s faces didn''t look good. However, ye Zhou didn''t even give them a look. She looked over them and looked at the puzzled village head Wan: "village head, this kind of thing hasn''t happened once or twice, today Xiaohuan is also clever. She knows to go to pan for help. What about after that? In case they even block Xiaohuan at home next time, who can we turn to for help? "


    He had done so much foreshadowing before, and it was not easy to get things to such a state. How could he let them leave at will?


    "We haven''t even asked you to kill my mother. What else do you want?"


    Ye Er Niu, the second son of the Ye family, is furious. They are not stupid, even though they are like this. It makes him cut off the relationship with the village head, and they lose their face.


    "I don''t want to. I''m just looking for a way to live for myself and Xiao Huan."


    Glancing at him faintly, ye Zhou led his younger brother to village head Wan: "village head, I don''t deny that I hurt Mrs. ye in a rage just now, but they forced me to do everything. As the saying goes, a rabbit bites when it''s urgent, let alone a living person? I don''t want to die. I also want to lead a good life with my younger brother. I''d like to ask the village head and Mr. Pan to do us a favor and write a proof that I have no relationship with all the people in the old Ye family, including Ye Xiaoyu. "Maybe a thin piece of proof paper is meaningless to those who have no face or skin, but it is of vital significance to him. For example, if someone breaks into his house casually in the future, he can deal with it directly as a thief instead of worrying about his blood relationship.

 Chapter 009

    Ye Zhou''s demands are not excessive from a reasonable point of view. The people of the old Ye family are really too much, and they don''t give people a way to live. But from an ethical point of view, his demands are undoubtedly a little rebellious. The elders of the relatives are still there, and the younger generation want to break the relationship. If they say it, they will be stabbed.


    "This..."


    Cut off the relationship? It''s easy to say that it''s a matter of betraying one''s ancestors. Village head Wan didn''t dare to be the master for a long time. Instead, he didn''t speak. Pan turned his head and looked at Ye Zhou. His black eyes, which seemed to be able to see through other people''s souls, looked at him deeply. After a long time, he said: "do you think about it, boat boy? You are also a person who has read books. You should know what it means to break off the relationship with your own direct relatives. So, do you still insist on it? "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''ve made up my mind. Please help me!"


    On his sharp eyes, ye Zhou didn''t even think about it and nodded. What''s more, people''s words are terrible? Is the original owner willing to compromise? What is the final result? His mouth grows on other people. They can say whatever they like. If he doesn''t hear it, he doesn''t mind finding one or two to make an example to others. In a word, he will never be as cowardly as the original owner. He wants to live a more free and easy life for the second time.


    "What if we don''t?"


    Pan exchanged eyes with Wan village head, who asked tentatively.


    "If the village head doesn''t want to, I have nothing to do, but..."


    In the middle of the story, ye Zhou stops deliberately and shoots his eyes at the old Ye family. The village head blurts out subconsciously, "but what?"


    "I''m not good at using cold weapons!"


    "Ha?"


    As the voice fell, village head Wan''s mouth twisted strangely, and pan faltered and almost fell off his chair. Not to mention the old Ye family, ye Zhou''s "good at using" cold weapons had gone through two times. I''m afraid the only one who didn''t change his expression in the hall was Ye Zhou and his brothers. Who let ya be such a pit.


    "Cough You son of a bitch are threatening me, aren''t you? "


    It was not easy to find his voice. Wan village head was so angry that he was rude. His eyes, which were bigger than the bronze bell, glared at him fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth. As I said before, rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry. According to the urination of Lao Ye''s family, I''m afraid there will only be more and more such things in the future. In order to survive, I''ll pick up the butcher''s knife again sooner or later, but next time I don''t know whether you can arrive in time, and whether they can all stand here alive."


    Ye Zhou went back in a leisurely way. During this period, his threatening eyes swept at the old Ye family more than once. He was so scared that he trembled. For those who have been old farmers for eight years, how ever have they seen such people who are always going to mention butcher''s knife? It''s a bloody threat.


    "You You son of a bitch... "


    With trembling fingers pointing at him, village head Wan was more distressed than angry. In his mind, ye Zhou is a rare cultural person in his village, but now Cultural people are all fuckin ''butchers. Can he not be heartbroken?


    "Good boy, I like you like that."


    All of a sudden, pan Laoyi clapped his thigh and laughed: "national strength, let''s help. It''s not easy for the two children. We can''t let them persecute any more."


    The people who come back from the army are different. Look at the courage, it''s not comparable to that of ordinary farmers.


    "Since Pan Laodu has said that, I will not be happy to be accused of being an accomplice in persecuting them. Huanzi, go and take out your brother''s pen and paper."


    During the conversation, village head Wan even gave someone a look of resentment, and that person, seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, didn''t take his stare seriously. He directly replied with a rascal grin, and almost didn''t get angry, so village head Wan lifted the table and left.


    Pan Laoqin handwritten the declaration in triplicate. The second elder not only signed on it, but Wan village head also took out a box of red mud he carried with him, pressed his fingerprints on it, and gave it to the two brothers after finishing everything. Ye Zhou scanned the contents of the declaration roughly. The general idea is that the two brothers will be with all the people in the old Ye family, including Ye Xiaoyu, from today on After breaking up the relationship, the two sides did not interfere with each other''s life, old age, illness and burial, and so on. Seeing that there was nothing to add, ye Zhou also took his younger brother to sign on it and press his fingerprints.


    "It''s your turn."


    "If I don''t sign, little beast, you want to take my fourth son''s things away from us. I''ll sue you. There''s no way!"


    When ye Zhou handed the statement in triplicate to the old lady, the old lady was rude again, as if she had forgotten the harm Ye Zhou had done to her not long ago, and scared her to pee her pants on the spot.


    Pan Lao and Wan village head immediately changed their faces. When they met, the old woman dared to do this. She couldn''t figure out how to compete with the two brothers. Wan village head, in particular, hesitated a little before. He felt that he was too aggrieved by Lao Ye''s family. Unexpectedly It''s no wonder that the docile Zhouzi''s temperament has changed greatly, which is forced by them. What a bunch of idiots Zhouzi is. What a good boy Zhouzi is. Anyone who is smarter should take in their brothers. Zhouzi will be admitted to university in the future. Can he treat them badly? It''s a group of dogs who don''t think about it. How old are they?"The Chinese nation has been inherited for thousands of years. The father died and the son inherited. Whether it''s family property or debt, it seems that I''ve never heard that the old mother can inherit it. When you said my father borrowed your money, why didn''t you inherit a share of debt? If Mrs. Ye doesn''t have other children, even if I don''t want to, I will have to replace my father in the funeral. But in fact, you still have five children, don''t you? What does my father''s house and land have to do with you


    In the face of the village head and pan Lao''s ruffian state, ye Zhou raised her eyes and said coldly, with sarcasm in her tone. If her children die without a will in 20 years'' time, her parents can indeed share a part of the estate. But it''s 1990, and even if she has fallen out, she doesn''t want to point to the real estate that belongs to him and ye Huan.


    "I..."


    "Elder sister ye, you should be a little virtuous. Your old Ye family didn''t separate. When you separated the old four, I remember you didn''t even give them a broken bowl, did you? If it wasn''t for the help of the fourth daughter-in-law''s family and the fourth couple''s diligence, they would be able to earn real estate and land in just over ten years? In the past year, all you can move away, even the grain in the field has been harvested, and none of them has been left for the Zhouzi brothers. Even if you should share it, it''s almost the same. "


    The old lady still has to go for a walk, but village head Wan can''t see it anymore. What kind of milk is this? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. She really wants to kill the two brothers.


    "I This is my family business. Village head Wan is in charge of Ah You little beast... "


    "Ma..."


    It''s estimated that she was shameless. The old lady simply put her hands on her hips and held her chest straight. But she was only half way through. The sickle on her neck was approaching again not long ago. Ye Daniu and others standing behind him hurriedly brought him back. Everyone looked at Ye Zhou with a look of fear. They didn''t know when to carry the sickle again. Those who were shameless were also scared I''m a fool.


    "I just ask, do you sign it or not?"


    Don''t bother to talk to them any more. Ye Zhou is waving a sickle and scared. The people of the old Ye family are scared to retreat one after another. Wan village head, who wants to stop him, is pressed on his shoulder by Pan Lao, who doesn''t know when he will come to him. No one knows better than him that violence is not a bad thing sometimes.


    "No No Sign it. Can''t we sign it? "


    Ye Daniu protects his mother with one hand and his daughter-in-law with the other. He also has to take care of several children and brothers. When he saw ye zhouyue''s Scythe dancing closer, he had to change his tone. He was afraid to die his generous nephew.


    "Who else would not sign? I''ll let him go out sideways today! "


    Just like just now, ye Zhou didn''t mean to stop. His cold and bloodthirsty eyes swept the old woman and several masters who could make decisions one by one, and finally stayed on Ye Xiaoyu. They didn''t need everyone''s signature, but the old woman, her sons and daughters, and ye Xiaoyu had to sign and press their fingerprints.


    "Sign Let''s all sign it


    Unable to stand his eyes of killing millions of barbarians, ye Daniu''s brothers, together with ye Baoer and ye Xiaoyu, nodded one after another.


    "Xiao Huan, bring it here."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou finally took back the sickle with satisfaction. Ye Huan also skillfully delivered the declaration in triplicate, pen and red clay to him. Under his pressing pressure, led by Ye Daniu, all of them signed or pressed their fingerprints one after another. The rest of the old lady seemed to struggle. Ye Zhou sarcastically skimmed her lips and grabbed ye bao''er, who was so scared that her legs were soft .


    "Ah..."


    What do you want to do


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ye ran away immediately. Ye Zhou glanced at him faintly. With one hand, she seized ye bao''er, and with the other hand, she picked up a sickle to approach her face: "Mrs. ye, do you think if I cut a few knives on her face and engraved a few words on her face, can she marry out?"


    "Dare you?"


    Smell speech, leaf old lady big anger, stare big eyes as want to eat a person.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, ye Zhou abnormal smile, for a long time to meet their doubts, nervous and frightened eyes, said: "you dare to kill us, what else I dare not? Mrs. ye, everyone''s patience is limited. Do you think you are the only one who can be rude? Carve a few words on ye bao''er''s face. The big deal is that I''ll go to jail for two years. Two years later, I''m only 19 years old and my life has just begun. But ye bao''er''s face is different. She has a few words on her face. Is she going to be ruined in her life? It seems that this business is quite worthwhile, or we''ll do it? "


    With that, the sharp sickle was really close to ye bao''er''s white face, and he looked like he could do it at any time.


    "Ah No, Ma, help me. I don''t want to Help me Mom... "


    "Wait!"


    Ye bao''er trembled and screamed with fright. Seeing that her heart and liver were so frightened, the old lady''s voice also trembled. Ye Zhou looked at him with eyebrows, as if waiting for his reply. The old lady had to bite her teeth and said angrily, "I''ll sign!"After that, the old lady snatched the declaration book and finished it.


    "Isn''t that the end of it?"


    Catch her throw over the statement, read carefully, make sure there is no omission, after ye Zhou will ye Baoer push back to them.


    "Wow Mom Mom... "


    It''s estimated that ye bao''er was really scared a little hard this time. After being rescued, she was lying in the old lady''s arms and crying. The old lady, not to mention how distressed she was, didn''t even notice the naked rolling eyes of her daughter-in-law.


    Not bothering to pay attention to them, ye Zhou took out one of them and threw it to them: "this belongs to you. It''s in triplicate. You have one, I have one, and the village office keeps one. I''ll tell you the scandal first. You signed this statement voluntarily. If you come to my house every three or five days to move things or find trouble, don''t blame me for taking you When the thief is dealt with, our country''s law clearly stipulates that killing the thief belongs to self-defense, and there is no need to bear any criminal law


    Who the hell volunteered? Under such threats, dare they not sign?


    even though all kinds of Tucao in mind, all ye people were frightened, and no one sat down on the ground, it was pretty good, let alone what to make complaints about.


    However, no one paid any attention to them. After ye Zhou finished speaking, he went directly to the two elders sitting in the hall and handed another copy to Wan Guoli respectfully: "village head, please leave another stub. Please be old today. If you can use me in the future, the village head will do his best to speak."


    "Don''t punish me for what I have or don''t have. Don''t punish me for such things in the future. I''ll be Amitabha and I''ll go back."


    After taking the paper, village head Wan stood up in a huff. Before he left, he did not forget to gouge him out. Ye Zhou yelled: "village head is coming back, Xiao Huan, send him away."


    "Good."


    Ye Huan is also sincere, but he didn''t recognize the joking part of his brother''s tone. He was really ready to follow him. Village head Wan, who had just stepped out a few steps, faltered and almost didn''t fall. He turned back and said fiercely, "what do you send in the daytime? You want to piss me off, don''t you


    Grandma, just a few days, how did this boy become such a pit father?


    "Oh, village head Wan, why are you so polite? Then you always walk slowly. Next time I will go to your house to thank you in person."


    Pulling his younger brother, ye Zhou makes a strange noise with him. Village head Wan almost doesn''t turn back and smacks him. After staring at him for a long time, he turns around and leaves. At this time, all the people of the old Ye family are gone.


    "Brother, how does the village head grandfather look angry?"


    Ye Huan is still young and doesn''t know much about adults'' little thoughts. He just looks at his brother strangely with a pair of confused eyes.


    "Cough Maybe it''s because the people of the old Ye family are angry. "


    Facing his innocent face, ye Zhou coughed two times. When he turned back, he saw that pan was still sitting there, and his forehead was dark. There was an old fox.


    "Mr. Pan..."


    "Fox, do you mean it?"


    Ye zhoucai was interrupted by his elder pan. When he heard his question, ye Zhou frowned a little. Pan didn''t want his answer. He said: "if I guess well, even if Huanzi doesn''t go to the next room to find me, you will try to make Wan Guoli. He has to write that statement for you. Ye Zhou was not aggressive in the past Who are you in the end? "


    said as like as two peas, Pan Lao''s tone was so severe that he could not help but be quick to suppress the fluster. He looked at him with a calm look. "When a man comes back from behind the gate, do you think he is the same as before?"


    Ye Zhou''s face with a little sad, a little cold, a little unknown sorrow, but let his words more convincing.


    After a long time of deep examination, pan slowly got up and said, "if you can''t stand up on your own strength, I''m afraid you two will be like that in your life. It''s so good!"


    As he passed by, pan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t use much strength, ye Zhou felt that his shoulder was particularly heavy, and the awkwardness wrapped around his eyes disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help today, Mr. Pan."


    After a while, ye Zhou and his younger brother bowed deeply to his back. He was not ignorant. Pan Lao and the village head knew what had helped him today, and kept it firmly in mind. Now he did not have the ability to thank them substantively. If he has the ability in the future, he will repay them.


    Pan didn''t turn back. He just waved back to them and walked out of the yard.


    "Brother?"


    Feel the pain from the shoulder, ye Huan strange raised his head, ye Zhou looked at the door, light said: "Xiao Huan, from today on, I will never let anyone bully you!"


    "Well!"


    Although I don''t know why my brother emphasized it so much, ye Huan nodded his head cleverly. At any time, he believed in his brother, especially today.

 Chapter 010

    "Xiao Huan, your husband is boiling a pot of water. I''ll go out for a while."


    The two brothers chewed two baked sweet potatoes at noon all day. When they passed by the old Ye family, it was almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and they were already hungry. After ye Zhou steamed white rice, they simply explained that they were ready to go out. For the old hens in the space, he had to let them have a way to fool Ye Huan.


    "Brother, where are you going? Don''t leave me alone at home."


    Ye Huan, who is always clever, is probably scared. Seeing that he wants to leave, he grabs the corner of his coat pitifully. Ye Zhou turns around and touches his head and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Rare, ye Huan is very stubborn this time, ye Zhou has no way, can only squat down, pretending to be mysterious close to his ear, whispered: "didn''t I say we had braised chicken tonight? Where do you think the chicken came from? When we passed Lao Ye''s house, I caught them two old hens quietly. It''s too eye-catching on the road. I put them in a secret place outside. Now I''m ready to take them back. Good Xiao Huan, I''ll go alone quietly. If there are too many people, what will happen? "


    After thinking about it, ye Zhou makes up a riddle of reasons. It''s a pity that ye Huan is too young to fool. In addition, when they passed the old Ye''s house before, ye Zhou really lagged behind for a long time. Ye Huan didn''t doubt it, but


    "Isn''t that stealing? Brother, in case... "


    Children, after all, are children. It''s impossible to compare the thickness of their skin with Ye Zhou.


    "Steal what? They don''t steal so much from us? I''m just getting some interest back. "


    Ye Zhou, who has always been a hypocritical man, has no shame that a chicken thief should have. When a person''s stomach is not full, the so-called moral integrity is bullshit. What''s more, what he takes is the things of the old Ye family. He has no mental burden.


    "Is that ok?"


    Ye Huan tilted his head and thought about his words seriously.


    Facing his innocent sight, ye Zhou''s long-term bold and unrestrained integrity came back. A trace of unnaturalness flashed on his face, and then he nodded cautiously: "of course, think about it. We need to go to them and get something that belongs to us. Can they give us something? Maybe he''ll beat us up, but if we don''t get those things back, we''ll be uncomfortable all the time, won''t we? "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou deliberately stopped and nodded to see ye Huan''s approval. Then he continued to speciously say: "this man, if he has too many things in his heart, he will easily think too much. If he thinks too much, he will surely get sick. Just like I did yesterday, he will hang himself if he can''t think about it. So we can''t lose ourselves. Even if we can''t get back the original things, we should slowly get back the equivalent ones As for how to get things back, let''s not worry about so much. In a word, we should never lose ourselves to anyone. "


    Thanks to their parents'' early death and no elders in the family, it''s estimated that if people want to hear what ye Zhou said, they''ll have to slap him to death. Grandma''s leg. Does he teach children like this?


    Well, to get back to the point, under Ye Zhou''s specious education, the innocent Ye Huan was brainwashed decisively, and soon nodded his head seriously: "well, I know, brother, go back quickly."


    A six-year-old child is actually a piece of white paper. Whether he will be good or bad in the future depends on how his family teaches him and whether ye Huan will learn bad under the influence of Ye Zhou. No one can predict, but what is certain is that when he grows up in the future, he will be a pit with three outlooks destroyed and no moral integrity.


    "Ha ha This is my good brother. "


    Rubbing his head with satisfaction, ye Zhou turns around with a smile, and he certainly won''t educate his children. He can''t know what''s good for them and what''s bad for them. He only knows that ye Huan can''t be as kind as the original owner. He''s kind-hearted and bullied. The more kind-hearted people are, the harder they will live. He''d rather let people point and talk, and never let them He and ye Huan become the kind of people who can only be bullied.

 Chapter 011

    Ye Zhou and his brothers didn''t get their braised chicken in the end because the family was too poor. Apart from firewood, they only had a few Jin of rice they just bought today, and they didn''t want anything. It seemed that the braised chicken was a little far away for them. Ye Zhou simply stewed a large pot of delicious mother''s chicken soup, and the two brothers still had a round stomach.


    "Oh Brother, I''m so full! "


    After dinner, ye Huan burps with his round stomach, and his face is full of satisfaction. There is a layer of oil and water around his mouth. The opposite Ye Zhou is not much better. After a whole day here, he finally has a full meal: "we''d better eat like this every day in the future, and we''d better be a fat man and envy the dead Ye family."


    It''s probably a little difficult for them to become fat just because they are seriously malnourished.


    "Well!"


    Ye Huan didn''t expect so much. He nodded happily, and soon realized that it was wrong: "do they have so many chickens for us to catch?"


    "Cough..."


    Feeling he thought they had to go to Lao Ye''s house to eat chicken? Ye Zhou choked his saliva and coughed. After a long time, he wiped his mouth and said: "who says we can only go to Lao Ye''s house to eat chicken? What''s more, we don''t have to eat chicken every day. I mean, we make money by ourselves. We eat spicy food every day. Xiao Huan, we catch Lao Ye''s chicken just to vent our anger and fill our stomachs. If we really want to live a good life, we have to rely on ourselves. Can you understand what I say? "


    He has made it as simple and clear as possible. He really doesn''t know how to communicate with a six-year-old.


    "Yes, what my brother means is that we have to raise chickens by ourselves. We have to raise a lot of chickens."


    Tilted his head to think, ye Huan naive gesture, it is estimated that just ate a meal of chicken, three words do not leave the chicken, listen to Ye Zhou all kinds of speechless, only feel the psychological shadow of the chicken.


    "It''s not only raising chickens, but also growing vegetables and food. When the vegetables are ripe, they can be sold in the town? Besides, our village has three backers. If we have nothing to do, we can go to the mountains to find some wild vegetables and make some game. There are many ways to make money. "


    There is a younger brother whose age is too different. Ye Zhou has to be patient and explain to him slowly. As for whether he will put it into practice, it depends on the situation.


    "Oh, I''ll help my brother pull the grass. I know this best." Fucking great make complaints about


    ''s skill. The little Phoenix''s smile became the two crescent moon, and the leaf boat didn''t tucked him up. He rose and felt his head and said, "well, the work of pulling grass is handed to you, but now you can help me clear up the dishes."


    "Yes, sir


    The crooked military salute amused Ye Zhou. The two brothers collected the dishes and chopsticks one by one and cleaned the table one by one. After cleaning up, ye Zhou poured the hot water that had been hot in the small pot into the big barrel. After mixing the water temperature, the two brothers went to the simple latrine to take a comfortable hot bath. It is estimated that there are too many things happening today. Ye Huan fell asleep in bed after taking a bath.


    Ye Zhou helplessly helped him to put on the thin quilt, thinking about the space and the seeds bought in the daytime, as well as the withered flowers. After a long day''s work, he had to pick up his spirits and put the seeds, flowers, farm tools, barrels and gourds into the space. In order to test what the three different colors of the land have For different functions, he divided the seeds and branches into three parts and planted them on different lands.


    "Less seeds..."


    Ye Zhou can''t help but feel sorry that the seeds are gone before the land is planted. However, when he thinks about his poor dry fried purse, he can only admit that he doesn''t have much money and doesn''t dare to buy too much.


    "Oh, my old waist!"


    I had been squatting on the ground before, but I didn''t feel it. As soon as I stood up, ye Zhou held his waist and howled, but


    "What''s the taste? It stinks


    Even if the lumbago was gone, there seemed to be a strong stench in the space. Ye Zhou frowned and sniffed everywhere. Finally, he was sad to find that the stench came from his own body. Previously, he had been busy living, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now when you look carefully, it seems that there is a layer of black oil on the exposed skin Greasy dirt, the stench is emitted by it.


    "Damn it, why does it hurt? What''s the matter... "


    This head has not found the reason, the other side of the stomach pain up, ye Zhou strange cry, funny holding the stomach out of the space, straight to the toilet.


    "Well Give me a break. Is this the stinking rhythm? "


    "Oh..."


    After a while, there was a loud noise in the toilet, accompanied by the howling and groaning of Ye Zhou''s frustration. The stench of biological and chemical weapons kept coming out from the toilet. Fortunately, ye Huan had already gone to sleep, otherwise he would have to be fainted by the "poisonous gas" emitted by ye Zhou. The smell was really beyond the description of ordinary words.


    "Damn it, it''s dog day. I''m going to stink in the toilet."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou finally came out with his pants trembling. He couldn''t stand the stench of his whole body. He didn''t worry about why his waist was not sour and his legs didn''t hurt. He ran to the kitchen to get a bucket of water, washed his whole body up and down, and finally flushed the toilet several times. He didn''t stop until he was sure that the taste had dispersed.He doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, but he can''t stand the smell of his body or environment!


    "Hoo Hoo What did the original owner eat? How could it stink like this? Grandma, I No, it''s not... "


    Ye Zhou, who is paralyzed on the stool, suddenly stares at me, because he finally finds out that the previous backache has disappeared, and when he just lifted the water, it was all carried by the whole bucket. With his little chicken strength, he can actually lift it. Now he is just a little panting, not tired at all. It seems that this situation is a bit like


    "Washing marrow and cutting bone?"


    Isn''t that exaggeration? He didn''t take any panacea either. He drank the pond water in the space in the morning and when he was working just now Isn''t that still divine water?


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou got into the space again and stood by the pond, holding his chest with both hands and staring at the nearly transparent water in the pond. It should be the problem of water. Although it''s not exaggerating to wash marrow and cut bones, it can definitely eliminate dirt in the body, regulate body function, relieve fatigue, etc. long term drinking is absolutely beneficial to the body, right?


    At first, he thought it was just an ordinary pond. Unexpectedly It seems that the space is more awesome than he imagined.


    "Forget it. I''ll study it later. Just make sure it''s a good thing."


    It''s almost midnight. Ye Zhou doesn''t bother to worry about it any more. After watering all the seeds and flowers of the new species, he thinks about it. Ye Zhou changes all the water in his water tank into pond water. Since this water can regulate his body function, he has to adjust it for himself and his brother.


    It was more than an hour after he lay beside Ye Huan after his busy work. Although a series of things happened today, ye Zhou finally fell asleep with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 012

    The quiet night passed quickly, and the sky gradually became bright. Ye Zhou, who was busy sleeping until midnight, miraculously opened his eyes and turned to see ye Huan, who was sleeping with his buttocks arched up. The bottom of his eyes flickered a little confused, and then it was clear again soon. His lips could not help but draw a radian of self mockery. After two days, it seemed that he was not used to crossing here.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking the water in the space. Ye Zhou soon wakes up and seems to be a little excited. Looking out, it''s almost dawn. He simply gets up to wash up and gets into the space.


    "No?"


    The space picture almost didn''t scare Ye Zhou. The seeds planted last night, gold land and black land, are all mature. Although red land is slower, it sprouts and grows much higher. Ye Zhou opens his mouth slightly and stares foolishly. He can''t recall for a long time. When he thinks of checking, it''s almost several minutes later.


    "The growth speed of gold land and black land seems to be the same, but..."


    Ye Zhou carefully looked at the crops on the three lands. Except for the red soil, the vegetables on the golden land and the black land were the same. But ye Zhou''s vision fell on several flower branches on the golden land. He remembered very clearly that there were 25 flower branches in total. He planted nine roses on the golden land, but now there are only three left, and there are six left Where are you going.


    No, to be correct, it''s not that it''s gone nowhere. It should be that the three branches of the flower branch are combined into one, because the remaining three branches of the flower branch on the golden land all have three particularly thick branches, and each branch explodes a lot of small branches, and there are even flower buds at the top of the small branches.


    Seven orchids were planted on the black soil, but they didn''t get together now. Instead, they grew lush and luxuriant, with a tendency to draw arrows.


    As for the remaining nine branches on the red soil, ye Zhou could not tell what they were. All he knew was that they seemed to have survived, but they did not grow as well as those on the gold and black soil.


    "Ha ha I''m rich! "


    After learning about the functions of several pieces of land, ye Zhou put his hands on his hips and laughed a lot. With this super cheating device, will he have a hard time in the future?


    However, ye Zhou soon calmed down and moved all the flowers on the red soil to the black soil. In order to verify whether the gold soil really has the function of fusing the same flower species, ye Zhou transplanted all the orchids on the black soil. Later, we will see if they will merge together. If they really merge, these flowers are all so-called variations Yes, I remember that he once read a report in his previous life that a mutant orchid sold for millions of dollars. A good variety is even comparable to the top-quality Tianyi lotus and SuGuan lotus tripod. Even if he didn''t want to make a fortune, it would be difficult for him to estimate. Although China in the 1990s was not so rich, there was no shortage of rich people in any era. He believed that as long as it was a good thing, he would definitely meet rich people To the owner who knows the goods and is willing to pay.


    "Finally, I don''t have to be so poor anymore!"


    Rows of tomatoes, green peppers, eggplants, cabbages and vegetables on the golden and black lands are all ripe. Tomatoes are red, green peppers are bright, eggplants are big and purple, and cucumbers and Luffa are all on the ground because there is no support. As long as you think of these things, it will be money after they are sold, ye Zhou''s eyes can''t help flashing the symbol of money The laughter of deser and his father reverberated in the space for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou picked a big tomato on a tomato branch at least one meter high. It was at least three or four double, round, full and red in color, which greatly increased people''s appetite. Ye Zhou rubbed his clothes casually and took a bite on his mouth. The sweet and sour taste stimulated the taste buds and spread in his mouth instantly Big tomatoes unknowingly chewed up, leaving only a five pointed star shaped green pedicle.


    "Well It''s delicious. It''s like eating fruit. Take some to Xiao Huan. He''ll like it. "


    After eating several large tomatoes in succession, ye Zhou smashed his little mouth and opened it busily. He did not forget to pick out a few tomatoes and put them aside. Later, he could take them out for his younger brother to eat.


    Everything in the space is good, but the harvest has to be done by oneself. Ye Zhou went out to take some big baskets, and was so busy that he had to fill them with backache. Looking at the vegetables in the baskets, he couldn''t help laughing, and all the backache disappeared, as if he had already seen the notes galloping towards him.


    "Brother, where have you been? I''m scared if I can''t find you Wu Wu... "


    When ye Zhou went out of the space, it was almost ten o''clock in the morning. He came in with a few tomatoes in his arms. Because he couldn''t find him, ye Huan, who was crying, rushed out and hugged his leg. It was a pity and sad little thing, not to mention how distressing it was.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It wasn''t dawn when I got up in the morning. Look, you didn''t call you when you were sleeping like a pig. I went to our field by myself. Look, I found two tomato branches in the field full of weeds and picked a lot of big tomatoes."


    Ye Zhou squatted down and sent the seven or eight tomatoes in his arms to him. He slowly said what he had thought for a long time, which is why he came in from the outside."Oh Really, really? "


    Ye Huan''s eyes were tearful, sobbing and choking. Ye Zhou''s heart was almost melted with pain. He quickly separated a big tomato and handed it to him: "really, you have a taste. This tomato is delicious. Our land has been wasted for nearly a year. I didn''t expect that two eggplant seedlings would grow in the weeds. They must be the seeds that our parents planted before."


    The beginning of a lie must be followed by thousands of lies. Ye Zhou is also depressed. Is it easy for him to hide things in space? One by one, he has no moral integrity. He only feels that he can''t find moral integrity in his life.


    "Oh."


    It seems that ye Huan believed his words. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. He held the big tomato in his hands and bit it: "good time..."


    Satisfied smile immediately climbed up the small face, ye zhouchong drowned knead his head, holding the rest of the tomato into the house.


    "Good time, brother, I want to..."


    Ye Huan, who followed behind, solved a big tomato, smashed it with a small mouth and continued to ask for it. It looked like a snack, which made Ye Zhou smile: "you snack, take it by yourself. Today we''ll have tomato for breakfast."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ye Huan nodded happily, picked up a big round tomato and chewed it.


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, do you know who has a tricycle in our village?"


    It''s a shame to say that although the original owner was also born and raised in Dongquan village, he only knew how to read before. With his parents'' careful care, he didn''t hear anything outside the window. The year before last, he was admitted to the key high school in the city at the age of 15. He usually lives in school. In order to live after the accident at home, he also gets up early every day, and is not familiar with Ye Huan .


    "Well It''s in grandfather Pan''s house. "


    Ye Huan, who is eating with a tomato in his mouth, said without thinking about it, grandfather Pan''s tricycle is wonderful. If his mouth is not empty, he would boast with his brother. In his mind, besides his brother, the next door uncle pan is his favorite.


    "Mr. Pan?"


    Ye Zhou frowns reflexively. If he can, he really doesn''t want to meet the old fox next door. However, in order to exchange the vegetables in the space for money, he seems to have no more choice. After all, even if he can get a few large baskets of vegetables in the town and take them out of the space, he will have to carry them to the vegetable market. It''s hard to rely on his small body.


    "Xiao Huan, my brother is going to granddad Pan''s house. Will you wait for me at home?"


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou had to stand up. Today, the fair happened, and it was about ten o''clock, so he couldn''t bear to be so fussy.


    "Well..."


    Ye Huan, with a tomato in his mouth, grabs him, and his eyes are full of reluctance. He knows that he is afraid and worried about him. Ye Zhou pulls him heartily and says, "good boy, my brother wants to borrow grandfather Pan''s tricycle to go to town. He will come back soon. Will you wait for me at home? Don''t worry, the people of the old Ye family dare not come. At least they dare not come today. When my brother comes back, can I bring you candy? "


    Later, he has to find a secret place to move all the vegetables out of the space. It''s a little inconvenient to take him with him.


    "But Well, brother, you should come back early. I don''t want candy, just brother. "


    Ye Huan obviously hesitated, but he forced himself to agree wisely. The little hand holding his clothes didn''t mean to let go. Ye Zhou couldn''t bear to say, "I''m sorry, my brother wants to go to the town today to see if he can resell some vegetables. It''s inconvenient the first time. Taking you with him will only make you tired. Later, when our land grows vegetables, Shall I take you with me every day? "


    "Well, brother, you mean what you say. Don''t cheat me!"


    Finally accepted his statement, ye Huan released his hand and put out his little thumb to hook with him. Ye Zhou had no choice but to smile: "little bastard, do you not believe my brother?"


    "No, I believe in my brother most."


    Pipi''s thief laughs twice. Ye Huan rushes into his arms and acts like a coqueter happily.


    "Well, well, believe you."


    I can''t stand my younger brother being cute and coquettish. Ye zhouchong scratched his nose: "it''s late. My elder brother will go first. If you are afraid, you can go to Grandpa Pan''s house after eating tomatoes. I''ll bring lunch later."


    "Well, brother, be careful, too!"


    Ye Huan nodded and waved, a standard little warm man, so cute that ye Zhou didn''t want to go out, and wanted to hug him again.

 Chapter 013

    Although the pattern of Pan''s house next door is the same as that of Ye Zhou''s house, it''s a real big brick house. Even the courtyard walls are made of green bricks. It''s very magnificent from a distance. It''s a pity that ye Zhou took a small bamboo basket and put some big tomatoes in it before going out. Otherwise, he would come to the door empty handed, and he would be more shameful than the wall I''ll be a little embarrassed.


    "Pa pa..."


    After taking a picture of the iron gate outside Pan''s house, ye Zhou stood upright with a bamboo basket. I don''t know why, he always felt that pan was terrible. His deep eyes seemed to see through his soul. In front of him, he seemed to be naked anytime and anywhere.


    "Squeak


    The iron gate was pulled from the inside. Ye Zhou raised his head and froze in his face when he was half smiling. It wasn''t Mr. Pan who came to open the door. It was a tall and upright man in his twenties, half naked with his upper body. His tangled chest muscles, powerful arms, well-defined eight abdominal muscles and bronze skin were sexy Spokesperson, facing that piece of bare chest, ye Zhou swallowed the saliva difficultly, the hand holding the bamboo basket unconsciously tightened tightly, damn, this man is too damn provocative!


    It''s just


    When the corner of the man''s mouth raises a bad smile, ye zhoumeng, who is temporarily fascinated by the man''s color, shivers and turns over his eyes in utter silence. Grandma has a leg. Who is this man, who is not pan Xiangdong, who killed his father yesterday? All surnamed pan and driving a car, why didn''t he think of it yesterday? Now, I''ll send it to your door.


    "Satisfied with what you see?"


    Obviously, pan Xiangdong didn''t expect that they would meet so soon. It seems that he was quite satisfied with his reaction. After a short period of stupefaction, his eyes twinkled with interest, his mouth was full of evil smiles, and his tall body leaned lazily against the doorframe, deliberately showing him * *''s upper body. What he thought was that ye Zhou used bricks to draw people yesterday, and what he asked people to investigate about him To him, he is more and more curious.


    "Cough Just so so! "


    old face is red, before looking away, still slightly reluctant to give a final glance at Pan Xiangdong''s sexy chest muscle, without a sense of how wretched his expression is.


    "Just so?"


    Pan Xiangdong laughs. If he can, he really wants to find a mirror to show him what he looks like at this time. He wants to see how long he can pretend.


    "What else do you want to hear? Good, sexy? The old man is not ashamed? "


    Gradually recovered from the shock of suddenly seeing a half naked sexy handsome guy, ye Zhou didn''t laugh back. The unnatural blush on his face disappeared without a trace. It''s half naked. Everyone is a man. Does he have something? Doesn''t he have it himself? What''s good to see, though, seems, seems His chest is a little bigger than him, and a few more abdominal muscles, a little stronger than him


    "Ha ha Is it necessary for me to be ashamed of my figure? "


    Pan Xiangdong smiled, smiled confidently and narcissism, and turned his eyes to make complaints about his eyes. "It''s like if you have a sky in the sky. As for it? "


    Well, he''s just jealous of all the men who are stronger than him. Who makes him so weak now? I think at the beginning No, no, no, it should be a previous life. In the previous life, his figure was quite attractive among men. Well, it''s really back to before liberation. Now he can only envy others for the time being.


    "It''s impossible to have the earth in the sky. At least it can attract you, can''t it?"


    With Pan Xiangdong''s eye power, can''t you see how jealous Ye Zhou is of his good figure? Although he had never cared before.


    "Don''t be so ambiguous. We are both men, and I have some of you. The big deal is that the size is different."


    "Size It seems to be different. "


    Along with what he said, pan Xiangdong deliberately looked down at his legs, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil.


    Realizing what he was talking about, ye Zhou''s forehead was dark, and he felt five thunders: "who told you that size?"


    Will you die if you don''t expose his shortcomings? What''s the matter with being small? Is it short and capable?


    "Ha ha Ye Zhou, I like you more and more. You are so funny... "


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong no longer can''t help, exaggerated smile bent over, originally thought to come to this bird don''t shit, tortoise don''t go ashore place will be very boring, didn''t expect to let him meet such a baby pimple, he can''t help looking forward to the future, certainly more interesting than in the army.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh to death?"


    Ye Zhou didn''t want to pay attention to it. He looked over him and looked in. There was a military jeep in the yard, and the tricycle was on the side. Besides, it wasn''t human tricycle. Ye Zhou couldn''t help quietly congratulating himself. With his current physical strength, if it was human tricycle, it would be hard to pull vegetables to the town.


    "Come to me?"


    He didn''t let go of any fluctuation of expression on his face. Knowing that it was impossible, pan Xiangdong asked, deliberately teasing him.With Ye Zhou''s nearly 30 years of life experience in his previous life, can we not see his teasing?


    "Am I out of my mind?"


    Not angry gouge him one eye, ye Zhou raised his foot to want to cross him to go inside: "let me, I find pan Lao."


    "Grandfather went to the market. If you have anything to tell me, it''s the same."


    He deliberately moved his body to block his way. Pan Xiangdong looked at him condescending. Ye Zhou''s body is now 170 cm at most because of long-term malnutrition. Pan Xiangdong''s visual measurement is almost 190 cm. The height gap of 20 cm is not much. It seems that the gap is big.


    "No?"


    Ye Zhou''s reflexive frown. After a brief assessment in his heart, he raised his eyes and swept pan Xiangdong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to borrow from him, right? It is estimated that it will be pit again, but


    "I want to borrow your tricycle."


    Ye Zhou had no more choice but to look up at him, focusing on his neck. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the half naked man in front of him was really attractive.


    Even if you ask for help, you don''t feel inferior and don''t say anything?


    Pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows and didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and looked at him for a moment. At first, he only thought that the difference between the front and back of the little guy was very interesting. Anyway, being idle was also idle. It was good to tease him to pass the time. But now, it seems that he is more interesting than he thought, which makes him more and more itchy.


    "You can borrow the tricycle, but how can you thank me?"


    You can''t borrow things for nothing, can you? Pan Xiangdong is not used to losing money.


    "Thank you?"


    Ye Zhou extremely speechless to help the forehead, can''t help but sneer: "do you want me to just make a promise?"


    Damn, why does he have such a strong illusion that an ancient daughter-in-law meets a local ruffian?


    "I don''t mind if you like."


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong deliberately touched his chin and swept his thin body. Men and men are not very common in society, but they are common in the circles of the powerful and the army. Naturally, people like him, who are both powerful and mixed forces, are no stranger, and even familiar with them.


    Although, he just teased him along with his words, he didn''t really want to make him go to bed.


    "Alas..."


    Staring at him deeply, ye Zhou sighed heavily: "you are also from Dongquan village. I think you know something about me. They all say that I am gay and seduce men. I advise you to stay away from me. How can I take your words seriously? Do you really want me to do it? "


    Homosexuality is taboo after 20 years, and he also said that if he wanted to fuck him, he would not believe that he would continue to struggle.


    "Just you? It''s like a toothpick, isn''t it? I''d rather fuck you. "


    At the same time, pan Xiangdong glanced at his crotch, obviously looking down on his toothpick.


    A man can be killed but not humiliated. How can his younger brother''s dignity be humiliated?


    "What happened to the toothpick? Short and capable, do you understand? You think everyone looks like you? You''re going to be a sunflower after finishing chrysanthemum. Who dares to do it with you? You''ll go with that big narcissism in your life. Fuck... "


    After scolding angrily, ye Zhou turned around and wanted to go. Pan Xiangdong, who was scolded like this for the first time, was still unable to respond. After a long time, he stepped forward, grabbed his back collar and brought him back: "do you want to run after scolding people? I don''t want to borrow the tricycle? "


    He''s a real little bastard. He''s Pan Xiangdong''s age. No one dares to scold him except his grandfather and the old guys in the courtyard. He doesn''t want to be angry and even feels funny after scolding him. He''s the first one.


    "Who''s gone? With your attitude, like you''re willing to borrow a tricycle? "


    Anyway, his face is torn, and ye Zhou is on the same line with him. Grandma''s, what he said in his previous life is almost three years old. Do you really think he is a teenager?


    "I''m just teasing you. Are you really angry with brother Dong?"


    When he reaches out his other hand and flicks his forehead, pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing. He suddenly feels that he has a tendency to look for abuse. How many big girls, little daughters-in-law and handsome teenagers in Beijing are waiting for him to spoil him? Why do you think this little guy is particularly interesting and unusual.


    "Who, who''s the little one? You dare to say that the labor force is small, believe it or not, believe it or not... "


    At this time, ye Zhou couldn''t listen to any words related to small characters. Half a day later, ye Zhou unexpectedly grabbed pan Xiangdong''s crotch.


    "Well..."


    Unprepared pan Xiangdong was caught, his hands holding his back collar were released reflexively, his hands covered his crotch funny, and ye Zhou''s hands were also covered by the way. Anyone else would have been ashamed to give up, but ye Zhou''s hands were more intimate with the things between his legs, not only did not let go, but also moved Hold the finger more tightly."Fuck, let go and stand up."


    The finger movement is very small, but it can''t stand. Pan Xiaoer is too sensitive. Pan Xiangdong didn''t expect that Pan Xiaoer''s reaction would be so fast, and he would be valiant almost instantly.


    And ye Zhou, he is also full of black lines, because the things in his hand have already broken his grasp, grandma''s, Ya is really the same man as him? Isn''t the size of that amazing?


    "Cough Lend me the tricycle and I''ll let it go. "


    Things have come to this point, ye Zhou can only let himself be more shameless.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, will you? You want to crush me, don''t you? "


    In a short time, pan Xiangdong''s brain is full of thin sweat. In fact, he would like to lend pan Xiaoer to him. However, if he really dares to say that, he will bet his head on his head. For the sake of his sex happiness for the rest of his life, he will not abuse him. Anyway, there is a long way to go, and there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "Who wants to crush you?"


    When the goal is achieved, ye Zhou quickly retracts his hand like throwing any virus. Taking advantage of Pan Xiangdong''s caressing the gap of his second son, ye Zhou pushes open the iron gate, gets into the yard, steps on the tricycle, sees that the key of the tricycle is inserted in it, and immediately drives the tricycle out.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Thanks, Dongge! Thank you for the tomatoes in the basket at the door


    Pan Xiangdong, still clutching at the door, whistled to get out of the way. After the tricycle drove out of the door, ye Zhou turned around and threw him a kiss. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes flashed in the door, and all the expressions on his face instantly disappeared. Until he watched the tricycle disappear in sight, he looked down at the small tent still high between his legs.


    "Brother, you think he''s funny too, don''t you? Shall we take him? "


    Maybe even pan Xiangdong didn''t realize it. When he said this, what a bright smile was on his face. When one person was interested in another, their future would be bound to be connected. When one person was interested in another and had sex interest, their future would be entangled. In particular, pan Xiangdong was still the kind of person who grasped the target If you don''t see a rabbit or a hawk, he will be more entangled with Ye Zhou, but now he doesn''t know, and ye Zhou, another party, can''t know.

 Chapter 014

    When ye Zhou drove his tricycle out of the village, he turned into a fork road. After checking for a long time, he was sure that there was no one to move the baskets of vegetables out of the space and put them in the car body. When he arrived at the town market, it was almost 11 o''clock. However, there were still a lot of people in the town today, and the market was crowded. Ye Zhou asked the administrator to pay two yuan to rent a stall Stop the tricycle at the back of the booth, unload the baskets of vegetables, and stack all the tomatoes, peppers and eggplants on the booth.


    "Oh, this tomato is really big, and its color is very bright. It looks so festive."


    "No, look at this eggplant. It''s big and purple..."


    "Boy, how do you sell tomatoes?"


    Maybe Ye Zhou came late, his action was too big, and before the things were stacked, several well-dressed women were attracted. Under their shouting, passers-by also stopped one after another. Ye Zhou did not hesitate to see this, picked up a big tomato and said with a smile: "elder sister, these vegetables are grown in my yard, no pesticide or chemical fertilizer, these tomatoes are very beautiful Ah, you can eat it without washing it. It''s delicious. And these vegetables, you can see, have no wormhole. They are tender and tender. Whether they are fried in soy sauce or stewed in soup, they must taste good. "


    As he spoke, ye Zhou repeatedly picked up the vegetables from the stall to show them. He was a salesman in his previous life, and he knew how to sell his products.


    "Well? If you don''t tell me, I don''t think there is a worm in this vegetable. "


    "Can you grow so well without fertilizer? Little brother, you must take care of them carefully. Look at the round and rolling tomatoes. They are so attractive. How can they be sold? "


    In a short time, the stalls were full of people. Generally, the people who went to the town to go to the market were either the villagers of several nearby villages or the residents of the town. Because Valley town was not far from Tianhai City, occasionally the hotel staff from the city would come to buy. However, there were few such cases. Ye Zhou''s dishes were really good, and he said that there were no pesticides or chemical fertilizers, a lot of them People are interested. Of course, not all of them want to buy it.


    "Elder sister, today is my first day. I don''t know anything. I don''t even have a scale. You can see if it''s OK. Tomatoes, cucumbers, luffa and eggplant are 30 cents each. Chinese cabbage is 50 cents each. Vegetables are 50 cents each. Peppers are 50 cents each."


    Ye Zhou is good at dealing with it. Although he only thought of it when others asked about the price, he didn''t seem to have a scale, but even if he did, it was useless. He would not recognize the scale with one pole. The electronic scale is almost the same, and I don''t know if there is one in this era.


    "Others sell by Jin. How can you sell by Jin? The price is too expensive."


    "That''s to say, other people''s cabbages are at most ten cents a kilo, and you want fifty cents a kilo. It''s robbing people."


    "No, it''s too expensive to have a tomato for 30 cents."


    As soon as the price came out, many people who wanted to buy something for a try backed out. Ye Zhou was not in a hurry. Seeing that the pumpkin was sold next door, he went over and said with a smile, "brother, can you lend me your knife?"


    "No, it''s OK. Just use it."


    The pumpkin seller is also a half size guy. He seems to be a little shy. Seeing ye Zhou smiling, he blushed a little. Ye Zhou didn''t expect so much. He said thank you and picked up a knife to cut several big tomatoes: "you are right, my food is a little more expensive than others, but my food is better than others in appearance and taste OK, and my food is planted in my yard. I haven''t used pesticides. It''s healthy for you to buy it, isn''t it? Nowadays, what is more important than health? If you don''t believe it, try it. My tomato is better than fruit. "


    After cutting the tomatoes, ye Zhou picked them up and handed them one by one to the women and men in front of the stall. When they saw that he hadn''t washed them, they just cut them for them to eat. They still hesitated, but


    "Well? It''s really delicious. I don''t feel like I''m eating tomatoes, but I feel like I''m eating fruit. "


    "Really?"


    "No, everyone can taste it. It''s sour and sweet. Little brother, just give me five. By the way, I''ll have two eggplants, two luffa and one Chinese cabbage."


    Countrymen, there are always those who don''t pay attention to it. When the tasters sincerely praise it, other hesitant people also put a thin piece of tomato into their mouth. Everyone''s face showed a satisfied look. The woman who first asked the price decided to buy it, and she bought a lot of it.


    "Well, elder sister, you can eat my food safely and keep it delicious. You are my first guest. I''ll give you another cucumber. It''s getting hot and cold. It must taste good."


    Finally opened, ye Zhou smilingly picked up the dishes she needed, not only to choose the big ones, but also free cucumbers, the woman laughed not to mention how happy she was: "thank you, your dishes should be really delicious, I''ll buy them here every day in the future."


    "That''s very kind, elder sister. Thank you for three yuan and twenty cents."


    Handed her the loaded basket, ye Zhou took back three yuan and twenty cents with a bright smile. Maybe he really touched the money, and his smile could not help but be a little brighter."Take your time, elder sister. Do you want to buy any more? First come, first pick the big ones. When it''s too late, it''s all left over by others. It''s hard for you to meet such a good dish next time. "


    After seeing off the first customer, ye Zhou was able to yell. If he didn''t say it himself, others would think he was an experienced vegetable dealer. This yelling was too hard.


    "Give me six tomatoes and three eggplants..."


    "I''d like two Chinese cabbages, twenty green vegetables and tomatoes..."


    "Two cucumbers, two loofahs, five tomatoes, twenty peppers..."


    "Boy, I picked it by myself, you can count it..."


    , like a swarm of bees, the little boys who were gathered around the stalls were scrambled for some time. Some people made them choose them. Some people picked up their leaves to make them count. Ye Kwai was busy with the top of the gyro. You saw a couple of big vegetables in the two vegetables. The smile on my face is more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 015

    Ye Zhou''s mouth is sweet and he can talk. When he sees people, he calls his elder brother and elder sister. In addition, his vegetables are really good. Several baskets of vegetables are sold out in less than an hour. He smiles and pats his bulging purse. Ye Zhou is not satisfied. He originally wanted to find a hidden place to get more vegetables. After thinking about it, it''s better to forget it. It''s expensive to make more money It''s a good thing. It''s not cost-effective if the business is ruined. Moreover, he plans to go to the seed store and buy more seeds.


    "Boy, are you out of food?"


    After selling out, ye Zhou is ready to pack up and go back. At the beginning, the woman who bought his food rushed over and looked anxiously at the baskets above his stall. Her face was filled with regret. Ye Zhou packed up and said with a smile: "thanks to my sister, it''s all sold out. Do you still want to buy it?"


    Did she buy a lot of things just now?


    "It''s not. I''ll take your tomatoes back and let a few children in my family eat them before I put them in the pot. They are still clamoring to eat them."


    The woman is also helpless. She also wants to say that if she wants to buy more, it''s like buying fruit snacks for the children. I didn''t expect that he sold so fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It seems that there are a lot of people who know how to buy.


    "So."


    Ye Zhou thought about it a little, turned around and took five or six tomatoes out of the truck and put them into the vegetable basket she brought with her: "elder sister, I''m going to give them away. Take them back to deal with the children first. I''ll come early tomorrow. If you still want to buy my vegetables, just recognize this stall."


    In order to do business for a long time, we must have regular customers. Managing regular customers is also a knowledge.


    "What''s the point?"


    Although the woman refused, she had a satisfied smile on her face.


    "What''s the shame? Elder sister will take care of my business more in the future. Besides, I also have a six-year-old brother. It''s annoying for children to make trouble."


    Ye Zhou smiles and takes care of his family. The woman seems to be straightforward. She talks to him for a while and promises that she will recognize him in the future. After buying the food, she pays and turns away with the basket. Ye Zhou gives him a warm hand, but


    "Look at how other people do business. You are like a log. Why do they sell so fast? Who asked you to lend our knife to others? He sold well. Thank you... "


    Suddenly, a series of accusations, deliberately suppressed, happened to make him hear them. Ye Zhou turned his head and saw that there were two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, on the pumpkin stall next door. They should be husband and wife. Behind them was a boy who looked six or seven years old. At this time, the husband and wife were teaching him a lesson young fellow.


    "Uncle, aunt, he just borrowed our knife, but not..."


    "Pa..."


    Before he finished speaking, the woman yelled in the past with a big ear. The beaten boy was unstable and almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t even see ye Zhou. But the woman put her hands on her waist and scolded: "what''s the matter? I can''t tell you what? If you were a little beggar, you would not have known that you would have died in that ravine if I hadn''t been kind enough to take you in and give you food and clothing. "


    The woman reproached for a while. The men and children nearby seemed to be used to it. They didn''t mean to stop it. The young man who was reproached bowed his head. Where no one saw him, his fists tightened again and again, but he finally relaxed.


    Ye Zhou is not stupid. Seeing here, if you don''t know that the youth is because of his experience, and that the woman is deliberately tossing around to show him, then he really lives for nothing.


    "Don''t go, young man. You don''t know, that couple is shameless. Dunzi is also pitiful. When she was seven or eight years old, she begged with her mother everywhere. When she was exiled to Quan''an village, her mother was very ill and left Dunzi alone. The couple''s surname was Zhang. Originally, they had no children. They wanted to have a support in the future after adopting Dunzi, but soon they were pregnant with their own children If it wasn''t for the village head and Secretary of Quan''an village, they would have driven Dunzi out long ago. Even so, Dunzi is not as good as a servant in their family these years. He does all the heavy work by himself, and he doesn''t have enough food and clothing. You see, the 16-year-old is quite tall, but he doesn''t have much meat. Lao Zhang and his wife are really evil. "


    Just as ye Zhou frowned, picked up the knife he forgot to return and was ready to step out, a middle-aged woman in her forties on the other side held him and whispered in his ear about the people on the opposite side. Ye Zhou asked himself that he was not a good man, and he had no spare heart to take care of other people''s leisure. However, when he heard those words, he felt a little uncomfortable for the young people It''s worse than those people in Lao Ye''s family. If you don''t want others, you can send them to welfare institutions or go to the village branch secretary to say clearly, what''s the matter with torturing and abusing people all day long?


    Looking at the boy named Dunzi and himself, ye Zhou suddenly has a sudden feeling that he has no father or mother. At least he has Xiaohuan and a home that can keep out the wind and rain. At the same time, he looks much healthier than Dunzi at the age of 16 or 17. At least he doesn''t make people fight as much as they want, abuse as much as they want, and there is no difference if there is no comparison He no longer complained about the injustice of heaven. Compared with Dunzi, he was lucky."Thanks, aunt. I have to return their knives. It''s OK."


    Waving the good aunt''s reminder, ye Zhou went over with a knife and took out two big cucumbers from the truck body: "sorry, uncle and aunt, I forgot to return your knife just now. Here are two big cucumbers, just as a thank-you gift for borrowing your knife. I''m really sorry to return them to you so late."


    It''s said that the couple, surnamed Zhang, can''t say anything when they see ye Zhou smiling.


    "How can anyone borrow something from others and forget to return it immediately?"


    He muttered twice and grabbed the knife and cucumber. The woman glared at him angrily. Ye Zhou didn''t feel any pain and itch. He didn''t turn around to clean up his things until he didn''t hear what he said. He wanted to help the boy, but he couldn''t do it now. Anyway, he would sell vegetables in the town every day. There were plenty of opportunities. He didn''t have to be busy for a moment Yes.


    "Auntie, I''ll trouble you today. I''ll go back first."


    After packing, ye Zhou said hello to the kind aunt who reminded him. Then he drove the tricycle out of the vegetable market. He was going to visit the town and buy something to go back.

 Chapter 016

    With the tricycle, there are two steel bars in his pocket. Ye Zhou just drove around the town in the tricycle. The memory of the original owner is too much. Valley town is bigger than he thought. There are many people coming to the market. Occasionally, he can see one or two red flag cars passing through the street. It is estimated that they are either local tyrants or officials. These days, they can drive cars People are all people of heaven.


    "Qiyu flower shop?"


    No matter how big valley town is, when ye Zhou finished his tour, he found out the general situation of Valley town and planned to go around to Liu Wenlong to give him the vegetables he had specially left. By the way, he bought some seeds. Unexpectedly, he saw a simple florist in the turning place. The tricycle couldn''t help stopping. Ye Zhou thought about it and jumped out of the car to enter the florist.


    "Boss, the last time you sold this potted orchid, it withered in less than a month. What''s the matter?"


    "Me too. It''s very good to be raised here. I raised it according to the way you taught me. Why can''t I live?"


    "Well, I''m just going to buy another pot today. By the way, I have to ask the boss for more advice..."


    In the florist shop, several middle-aged people who seem to have money and leisure are holding flowers around a young man with sword eyebrows. From their conversation, it''s not hard to tell that the young man is the owner of the florist shop. Ye Zhou glances at him and is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a gentle and elegant handsome guy in Valley town. Look at him tall and strong, no matter who was around him People say that everything looks like a nice man, laughing like a spring breeze. However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Zhou keenly realizes that although a man smiles very gently, his smile doesn''t seem to come from his heart, and the radian of his mouth hasn''t changed much.


    It seems that he noticed his gaze. The man''s eyes crossed the people around him and accurately locked Ye Zhou. The latter felt his nose and laughed, pretending to feel nothing. He turned around and strolled in the shop. The flower shop was very big, and the flower rack was full of all kinds of flowers. Many ye Zhou could not name, only knew that they should be rare flowers.


    "Boss, how do you sell this pot of orchids?"


    In front of a row of several pots of orchids, ye Zhou pointed to one of them and asked.


    "That''s the improved gladiolus, two hundred dollars a pot."


    "Ha?"


    The handsome boss took the time to reply, but ye Zhou was directly silly. The gladiolus in front of him was very green and lush, which was very good. But compared with the orchids in his space, it was much worse. He had to sell it for 200 yuan. Damn, it''s too expensive.


    "Orchids are very delicate and difficult to support if they are not well served. If you want to buy flowers, I recommend that you buy ivy, Begonia or lilac jasmine. These flowers are cheap and can support you." What make complaints about


    ? When he came to his side, a Beijing movie was biting and warm, like water, which would not cause any bad negative emotions. He would spit his tongue out of his own boat and ask what he didn''t understand. "Is that what your boss is doing here?"


    If the orchid market is so good, he will make a fortune. Ten thousand yuan household is his first target. Ha ha


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou''s heart suddenly galloped, as if the colorful banknotes had rushed towards him. If the situation allowed, he would smile with his hands akimbo.


    "Well, it depends on the flowers. If you want to sell them, you can bring them to me first. Even if I don''t accept them, I can help you sell them on consignment, but I''ll take 10% commission."


    The man obviously didn''t expect that he would ask like this. After a little silence, he said gently. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes looked him up and down quietly.


    10% commission is not expensive, ye Zhou thought about it and nodded: "OK, boss, you can bring some flowerpots first. I''ll bring some flowers to you tomorrow."


    Compared with the sales, the Commission is obviously not enough. If the money in the space can really be exchanged, he and Xiaohuan will have a better life. Thinking of this, ye Zhou''s smile is more brilliant, and his eyes seem to be flashing money symbols. The boss gives him a strange look, turns around and hands him some red pottery pots: "do you think this is OK?"


    "That''s it. How much is it?"


    Looking at the size of the flowerpot, the appearance is OK, ye Zhou readily took out a handful of fragmentary banknotes.


    "Ten dollars for five flowerpots."


    Take a look at the money in his hand, and then look at his clothes which are washed white and damaged. The man''s eyes quickly slip by. He is curious. Flowers are usually played by people who have money and leisure. How does this young man look like a master who has money and leisure?


    "Thank you, boss, for your little money."


    Count out ten yuan and hand it to him. Ye Zhou takes the pot.


    "Don''t worry about the boss. My name is Zheng Hongwen. If you don''t like it, just call me brother Zheng."


    "Then I''m not welcome. Brother Zheng, you''ll be busy first."


    Throw him an impolite smile, ye Zhou picked up the flowerpot and walked out. The man turned and looked at him suspiciously and curiously. Until the previous customers in the shop pestered him again, he put aside his interest and turned around. It seemed that they had a very common contact. Neither of them expected that they would have such a deep and close relationship in the future.

 Chapter 017

    Along the way, ye Zhou helped himself and ye Huan buy two sets of pure cotton clothes, supplemented the firewood, rice, oil, salt, pots, pans and other things that they didn''t have at home, and went around to the farm tool seed store where he went last time to buy many kinds of seeds. Thinking that ye Huan was always shouting to help him pull the grass, ye Zhouxin bought a small set of farm tools, and finally drove a tricycle to the rice where he worked before The museum.


    "Xiaozhou, why are you here? Whose tricycle is this? "


    At the fair today, the business of the restaurant is better than usual. Liu Wenlong has been busy in the store. Seeing from a distance that the tricycle is parked at the door, and seeing that the driver of the tricycle is Ye Zhou, Liu Wenlong welcomes it without even thinking about it.


    "I borrowed it from the old man next door. It''s not that I don''t have any income. I thought about selling vegetables by myself. Unfortunately, one of my middle school classmates used to farm at home, and recently I didn''t have time to sell it myself. So I bought all his vegetables and made some difference. Brother Liu, I think this dish is very good, and the taste is not bad. I''ll send some for you to have a try."


    As ye Zhou spoke, he moved out half a basket of vegetables from the truck body, which he specially reserved. First, he wanted to take the place of the original owner to appreciate his care. Second, Liu Wenlong was bold, forthright and sincere. He was a person worthy of making friends and relatives. Only when he met more people, he would not be complacent and open-minded As for the third sector, the dishes in the space mature too fast. How much can they sell by themselves every day? It''s better to go to restaurants and other places where a lot of vegetables are used every day. The first person he thinks of is Liu Wenlong. Although his restaurant is not too big and his business is not very good, he can trust him.


    "That''s OK. You bought it with your own money. Otherwise, I''ll give you how much you calculate."


    Liu Wenlong quickly refused to say that he didn''t know the situation of Ye Zhou''s family. He couldn''t take advantage of what he said.


    "It''s not brother Liu. Don''t hurry to give money. Let''s go in and talk about it, OK?"


    Seeing that he really wanted to pay, ye Zhou pulled him tightly. Liu Wenlong was embarrassed, but he didn''t pull with him at the door. He took the bamboo basket in his hand and turned to go in. Ye Zhou shook his head helplessly and became more firm in his idea of cooperation with him.


    "Brother Liu, let''s not be polite. Xiao Huan is still hungry at home and waiting for me to bring him something to eat. You can try this tomato and cucumber first. My classmate grows pollution-free organic vegetables. There is no pesticide or fertilizer in the whole process, and there is no wormhole at all. The taste is very good, and the dishes made with them are certainly not bad."


    After he entered the backyard, ye Zhou bent down to pick up raw tomatoes and cucumbers before he sat down. The concept of pollution-free organic vegetables should not be very popular in this era, and his first step is not so easy. Thinking about his brother at home, his thin and handsome face can''t help but have a pet smile. Maybe Xiaohuan is already waiting for him? Don''t cry.


    Liu Wenlong is also a businessman. Sincerity doesn''t mean stupidity. If ye Zhou doesn''t know what he''s going to do, he''s really fooling around!


    "It looks good."


    As he took the tomato and cucumber, Liu Wenlong took it to his mouth and took a bite. The sweet and sour taste permeated in his mouth. His young, rough and handsome face was suddenly surprised. Before ye Zhou asked, Liu Wenlong picked up the cucumber and took a bite. The crisp taste was mixed with the unique fragrance of cucumber. If you don''t peel the ordinary cucumber, you can eat two more It''s hard to avoid some astringency, but this cucumber is not. It''s always fresh, sweet, juicy and tender.


    "Where is your classmate''s home? Can he serve it all the year round? "


    After eating a cucumber, Liu Wenlong asked excitedly. If his shop can use these dishes, his business will be several times better than it is now. Anyway, he will win them.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry, brother Liu. You don''t have to worry about the supply of goods. My classmate contracted 20 mu of land for greenhouse planting, and there are fresh vegetables all year round. At present, all his vegetables are contracted to me for sale. At the same time, I also plan to reclaim two Mu of land in my family to grow this kind of harmless organic vegetables. When I have plenty of land, I will contract more land for planting If you are interested in these vegetables, we might as well sign an exclusive supply contract, and I will be responsible for supplying your vegetables in the future. But I have to make it clear that the cultivation of pollution-free organic vegetables costs more effort than other vegetables, so the price should be at least 20% higher. What do you think? "


    Ye Zhou said slowly with a smile. Since it''s a business, we''d better talk about it first, so as not to cause any conflicts in the future and make even friends unable to do it. As for other things like growing vegetables and selling vegetables, he has already thought about it. The land at home must be used and must be concealed, right? How to sell? At present, he only plans to supply Liu Wenlong''s Restaurant exclusively and sell himself in the vegetable market. When the reputation of pollution-free organic vegetables is established in the later stage, he can go to Tianhai city to step on the spot, investigate the market situation, and apply for a brand of pollution-free organic vegetables by the way, and go directly to the high-end route.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive, it''s only exclusive supply? Xiaozhou, you don''t know. The business of my restaurant has not been very good. There are not only state-owned guest houses in the town, but also many small restaurants like me. It''s too bad if you supply them exclusively to me. "Liu Wenlong is not stupid. Can he not feel Ye Zhou''s kindness? If it were someone else, he would like to have exclusive use of his family''s food, but ye Zhou can''t. He has no father or mother, and his family''s relatives are more and more excellent. He even has a six-year-old brother to support. He can''t be so ungrateful.


    "Ha ha Brother Liu, I know you are doing me good, but have you ever thought about why your business here is not good? According to my observation, your store is located on the street, and there is a large flow of people at the fair. Normally, the business should be very good. Personally, I think it should be that the dishes here are not good enough, the dishes are not special enough, and there are no so-called signature dishes. In fact, it''s very simple to make the business better. Besides finding the vegetables with good taste, you should also pay a lot of money to invite a better chef in the city The teacher has come to design several signature dishes that are very good. We do food. What we pay attention to is the taste. The so-called aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. When the taste and characteristics of the dishes go up, are you afraid of bad business? In the later stage, the business is good, and there is more money in hand. You can even redecorate and expand the business. Sorry, I may speak a little more straight. Brother Liu, don''t mind


    The more he refused, the more warm Ye Zhou''s heart was. People should complement each other. You are good to me, and I am also good to you. If you want to be bad to me, then I''m sorry, I can only double my return.


    He doesn''t know what other people are like. Anyway, he is such a person. If Liu Wenlong is good to him, he will redouble his reward. But those who are not good to him, such as the people of Lao Ye''s family, don''t think it''s enough. One day, he will make him all regret having bullied their brothers like this!


    "You are worthy of being a scholar. You know more than us. OK, Xiaozhou, I''ll do as you say. But let''s not talk about the exclusive supply for the moment. If the business is really good in the future, we can sign a contract again. Xiaozhou, it''s not easy for you. Since your classmates are willing to help you, then you should work hard and make more money. Don''t worry Forget, you still have a brother to support. It''s not easy to raise a child these days. "


    Those who can go into business these days are either well-off at home or smart. After a little consideration by touching his chin, Liu Wenlong is not angry because of his finger pointing. On the contrary, he laughs happily and loves Ye Zhou more and more. He is also a child of a poor family. If he had not been divorced by a girl he liked a few years ago, he would not have been angry He took the hard-earned money his parents had saved all his life to be the boss of a restaurant in the town.


    "Look what elder brother Liu said. I''ve been in high school for less than a year. Since elder brother Liu said that, I won''t tangle with you any more. Let''s talk about the contract later. I''ll start delivering vegetables to you tomorrow. You can see how many vegetables you need and write a note for me. As for the settlement, let''s settle it once a week. What do you think?"


    The three words of a scholar undoubtedly made Ye Zhou blush a little. He didn''t graduate from high school. In the 21st century, it''s hard to find a job. Thanks to Liu Wenlong''s serious respect for him, no matter how thick skinned he is, he is afraid to accept it and has to change the subject.


    "OK, if you are short of money, remember to tell me that we can settle accounts every day. You wait and I''ll write a note."


    This time, Liu Wenlong didn''t refuse, so he got up and left. When he came back again, it was almost ten minutes later. In addition to the paper full of words, Liu Wenlong handed him several overlapping lunch boxes: "previously, I asked the cook to cook some dishes, and you took them back to eat with Xiao Huan. No matter how hard our life is, we can''t lose our children."


    For fear that he would refuse, Liu Wenlong especially talked about children.


    "Then I''m welcome. Thank you, brother Liu."


    Ye Zhou is also clever. Can he not understand his good intentions?


    "It''s noon, and I won''t leave you, boat. Don''t worry about delivering food. You know, we don''t open until nine in the morning. You just need to send it before that. If you''re too busy, you can also find someone to take a message. I''ll send someone to your house."


    Liu Wenlong nodded with satisfaction and sent him out together. Ye Zhou was not polite to him. He turned his head and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. When I have money, I''ll install a phone at home. It''s convenient for me to do anything."


    If he remembers correctly, it''s not so difficult to install a home phone now. As long as he has money, he can''t think of a mobile phone with only one basic hand in his previous life. Now is the age of mobile phones. A mobile phone is at least tens of thousands, and the network access fee is more expensive than a mobile phone. No matter how rich he is, he doesn''t want to waste it. It''s not something that small farmers like him can play with .


    "That would be better. I''m waiting for that day."


    He thought he was joking. Liu Wenlong cracked his mouth and joked with him. After all, it''s not so easy to install a phone now. If it wasn''t for the need of the store, he would not be willing to install it.


    "Ha ha,..."


    Ye Zhou saw it, but he didn''t mean to explain it to him. Now what he said is a waste of words. One day when he really realized "joke", every word''s explanation is superfluous, and the facts will naturally prove everything.


    "I''ll go, brother Liu. See you tomorrow!"


    Out of the shop, ye Zhou threw the lunch box into the car body, stepped on the tricycle and gave Liu Wenlong a brilliant smile."See you tomorrow. Be careful on the way!"


    Liu Wenlong waved his hand and stood at the door to see him and the tricycle disappear in the crowd. At this time, Liu Wenlong didn''t know. Because of his forthright sincerity, his hotels will open all over the city of Tianhai, even the provincial capital, and even the major cities all over the country. All that was brought to him by Ye Zhou, a young man who had nothing at this time.

 Chapter 018

    Pan family in Dongquan village


    "are you here? The army has nothing to do? "


    When pan came home with a fishing rod, he saw his grandson sitting in the living room with a bad smile. His face full of chrysanthemum folds was full of impatience. However, his deep and exquisite eyes quickly flashed a light similar to pleasure. When he was old, how could he not wait to see his grandson from afar.


    "I can''t stay in the army any longer. Haven''t I come here to take refuge?"


    It seems that he is not aware of the old man''s displeasure at all. Pan Xiangdong raises a ruffian smile and takes over his fishing equipment. Where no one can see, Feng Mou flashes cunning. Pan moves and stares at him: "can you stay? All the soldiers in the army have become deserters, and you will not be among them. "


    It''s true that he''s his own grandson and grandson. Mr. Pan basically hit the nail on the head. The punctured pan Xiangdong touches his nose and smiles at him. He can''t hide anything from him.


    "Come on, what''s going on? By the way, where''s my tricycle in the yard? "


    With his precious fishing gear in place, pan sat down in the chair in the middle of the main hall, opened his insulated tea cup and had a drink. He swept the yard outside. Since Xiang Dong was at home, the tricycle couldn''t disappear for no reason. It''s not his boast. Pan Xiangdong was trained by him. Ordinary people want to take advantage of him, unless the sun shines Come out West.


    "I lent it to Ye Zhou next door. It''s a thank-you gift. It''s delicious."


    Pan said to the East, pushing the bamboo basket on the table in front of him, leaving only a tomato lying alone in it. Pan glanced faintly, but he didn''t mean to pick up the tomato. He looked thoughtfully at his grandson: "are you so easy to borrow it?"


    Doesn''t he understand his grandson? Ah, I guess it''s hard for Zhouzi. That child


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t reply this time. He just had a bad smile on his face. Idiots could see that he must have done something. Pan said angrily: "I can warn you that Zhouzi is not a childe in the capital or a big soldier in the army. You give me something similar. Don''t play with others when you have nothing to do."


    The child has worked hard enough.


    "Come on, grandfather, I don''t believe you can''t see that the boy is wild. He''s not as gentle as those people in the capital."


    Even more than! This is what Pan Xiangdong didn''t say. He couldn''t even say it in front of his father when he was caught and threatened by his second son. This is undoubtedly the most frustrating and exciting thing for Pan Xiangdong in his life. He is thinking about how to repay the little guy.


    "What''s the matter? He is still a child, pan Xiangdong. Don''t provoke him. "


    See he seems to be very interested in Ye Zhou, the old man once again tiger face warning, his grandson what temperament he still don''t know? It''s no good to interest him.


    "How do I feel that he is my grandson? Tell me honestly, he won''t leave you in exile all the time..."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Before he finished speaking, the old man picked up the tea cup on the table and lost it. His eyes were as wide as ox''s eyes. Thanks to pan Xiangdong''s skill, he leaned slightly and raised his hand to catch the "hidden weapon" coming from his face: "tut tut It''s just a joke. Why get angry? If it hits your grandson on my head, I can''t just kick him? "


    With a teacup in his hand, pan Xiangdong is still fooling around in the face of the angry old man. He can''t find any proper shape all over his body. The Phoenix eyes inherited from the old man are full of evil spirit. For many years, no one has been able to break through the barrier of evil spirit and see clearly the real emotion under his eyes, even the old man opposite.


    "It''s good to open the ladle. I won''t be angry with you any day. What are you doing in the countryside?"


    He snatched the tea cup, and Pan said fiercely. People who don''t know can''t be sure how much they hate each other.

 Chapter 019

    "What else? Some time ago, during the military exercise, my team decapitated the old monster of the Red Army. Now he is looking for trouble for me. I have no place to hide. I have to run to you. "


    Speaking of this, pan Xiangdong''s eyes flickered, and he turned away with his legs crossed. In his whole life, he was afraid of nothing. He was afraid that the old monsters in the compound would have nothing to do with them. But the No. 1 of the Red Army in this military exercise was one of them.


    "That''s it? You didn''t do anything else? "


    He is also pan Xiangdong''s grandfather. As soon as he pouts, he knows what he wants to do. What''s more, he and Lao Zheng are old comrades in arms who come down from the battlefield together. They just trouble him for the military exercises? Lao Zheng doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Hey, hey He who knows me is not like you


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, pan laughed twice at the thief and gave him a thumbs up. Pan gouged him out: "don''t always talk to me. What have you done?"


    Sun Tzu is good at everything, but he doesn''t know how to respect the elderly, which is particularly bad.


    "I didn''t do anything. During the military exercise, I found that there were some good seedlings in the Red Army. I found an opportunity to dig all of them into my special forces."


    Pan Xiangdong, with his legs crossed, casually took out his ears. He didn''t feel what he had done.


    "Cough What did you say you did? "


    Almost let saliva to choke of Pan old cough stare big eyes, this still call didn''t do what? Who doesn''t know that Lao Zheng loves his precious soldiers most? All the good seedlings that can make him look up to must be outstanding. However, it is very difficult for the conventional forces to really have a few good seedlings that can be called the king of soldiers. He has been dug up all at once, and he has done nothing?


    He wants Lao Zheng''s life. Can he be spared? But then again, he is worthy of his great grandson for being able to successfully dig people under Lao Zheng''s hands! good job!


    "How many soldiers did you dig? Zheng Kairong didn''t say anything, as for it? "


    When it comes to this, pan Xiangdong is also upset. Is it easy for him to dig those soldiers? In order to let Zheng carry forward, he uses all his 18 martial arts skills. He drinks fast, and his stomach is perforated before he puts him down. It''s hard to catch him when he''s drunk. As a result, he still gets angry. I don''t know when the old monster of the Zheng family will be able to calm down.


    "Come on, you can''t point out that it''s the way of pouring down the stove. Lao Zheng can spare you. It''s strange."


    Sun Tzu is too proud to boast. He has to be inflated any more. Mr. Pan deliberately pretends that he has managed to adjust his breath. He sighs deeply. No wonder he always feels that his son is faltering on the phone recently. Xiangdong has really done a good job. It''s no shame to him.


    "Old man, why don''t you talk to Mr. Zheng and tell him not to worry about me?"


    Knowing that the chance of success is not great, pan Xiangdong leans on the table and tentatively says that if he is afraid, he is not really afraid. He just doesn''t want to fight with those old monsters. It''s OK to lose, but the big thing is to make them ridicule him. If he wins, he won''t want to live a peaceful life in his life. Who are the famous bandits £¿ In the war years, he was famous for eating more and occupying more. In the peace years, let alone playing with them, he was the one who lost or won.


    "Go away, you can clean up your own basket. Labor and capital don''t wipe your bottom."


    Looking at him with feigned anger, pan stood up and left. Where no one saw, his old face full of chrysanthemum folds was full of smiles. Pan Xiangdong was trained by him, and his temperament was more and more like that of his youth. The more outstanding he was, the happier he was, although this kind of appearance seemed to be his mother''s father!


    "Grandfather, then I will live here!"


    Yelling at the old man''s back, pan Xiangdong sweeps the tomato in the bamboo basket from the corner of his eye. Feng Mou can''t help crawling with evil spirit. There are also the little guy next door. He has to find a way to get it. It''s rare to meet such an interesting baby.


    "Whatever you want! Don''t try to think about Zhouzi. "


    As if he had eyes on his back, the old man turned his back to him for the last warning. Pan Xiangdong''s ruffian smile made him know his decisiveness best. However, his grandfather seems to have forgotten that he was not a good boy when he was young. The more he didn''t let him move, the more he wanted to move him. His heart itched.

 Chapter 020

    May is the busy time of farming. Every household is scrambling for planting and harvesting. In the morning, when ye Zhou went out riding a tricycle, no one saw him. When he came back at noon, it was different. Seeing him riding a tricycle steadily, there were a lot of miscellaneous things in the body of the tricycle. Many people pointed to him and talked about it. Because yesterday''s event didn''t spread out, many people talked about the topic It''s the old Ye family. I''m afraid they''re going to move things to his house again. Some young people even gamble.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Zhou. He is not interested in those comments. He drives his tricycle straight to his home. Ye Huan is still hungry and waiting for him to bring something back to eat.


    At the gate of Ye Zhou''s house, little Ye Huan didn''t go to Pan''s house to play. In the morning, after eating tomatoes, he went to the next door to find erhuzi to play. Until it was almost noon, thinking that his brother should come back, he just went home. But he waited at home for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his brother to come back. He was so impatient that he just sat down at the gate and held his hands Looking at the direction of the village, with the passage of time, my mouth pouted so much that I could hang a night pot.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of the motor of the tricycle came from far and near. Ye Huan, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly jumped up. But then, as if he thought of something, he sat back with his lips pouted again. His small eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Although his eyes tried to hide, they followed the tricycle gradually out of sight.


    "Hi, Xiao Huan, I''m back!"


    From a distance, he saw his younger brother sitting at the door. As soon as ye Zhou felt warm, he released a hand and said hello to him with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    But it''s strange that ye Huan didn''t greet him as happily as before. Instead, he turned around and glanced at him from the corner of his eye. He was eager and angry, not to mention how lovely he was.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing his brother''s embarrassment, ye Huan couldn''t help laughing and steadily stopped the tricycle at the door before walking towards him.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing him standing in front of him, ye Huan quickly raised his head and looked at him. Then he hummed again, holding his two small hands in front of his chest, and his mouth pouted higher and higher. Seeing this, if ye Zhou didn''t know what was going on, he would be a real fool.


    "Ha ha What''s wrong with that? Who bullied our little boy? Look at this little mouth. It''s so pouted that it can hang two catties of pork. "


    Crowded to his side to sit down, ye Zhou pretended to know nothing, forced to turn around his body, also reached out and pinched his high pouted little mouth, his face was covered with a funny smile.


    "I hate it. People are angry, very angry!"


    Unhappily waving his hand, Xiao Ye Huan stood up and stressed again and again that he was cowardly. His lovely eyes looked at him angrily, but ye Zhou laughed more brightly: "Oh, angry, are you angry with me?"


    "Yes, I was angry with you. My brother said he would come back soon, but you didn''t come back after waiting for a long time..."


    Eye socket a red, ye Huan points to his dissatisfied accusation, brother cheat!


    "Well, you won''t want to eat the candy I bought. It''s a pity. I don''t like candy either. It seems that I can only give it to erhuzi."


    Ye Zhou stood up and said with annoyance. The corner of his eye didn''t forget to pay attention to him. When he heard the candy, he moved his eyebrows slightly. His little mouth couldn''t help smashing it. Ye Zhou almost didn''t laugh immediately. Xiao Huan was so cute that she was more cute than other people''s children.


    "Brother..."


    If he was just angry and a little wronged before, now he is really about to cry. Especially after seeing his brother turn around and start moving the things from the car, he seems to have ignored him. Ye Huan chokes and rushes to hold his thigh, and his head goes to his back.


    "Ha ha Well, my brother is joking with you. Look at you, you really cry! "


    Can''t bear to go on any longer, ye Zhou turned to squat down and hugged him, fingers spoiled and scraped his nose.


    "I hate it. My brother bullied me again!"


    Finally knowing that he had been teased, ye Huan stamped his feet and pouted his mouth again. The roots of his long and dense eyelashes had been stained with wet marks.


    "I''m not bullying you. I''m teasing you. Well, help me to take the things in first. I''m going to return grandfather Pan''s car."


    Knead his hair and stand up. Ye Zhou looks up at the direction of the pan family. He doesn''t know whether it''s just a coincidence or someone is waiting for him. Pan Xiangdong just leans on the doorframe with his hands in his spare time. Pan Xiangdong smiles and waves with him. If ye Zhou is really a teenager, he will be trapped It''s a pity that


    A middle finger pointed to him, and ye Zhou showed his meaning with his actions.


    "Ha ha..."


    Leaning against the doorframe, pan Xiangdong couldn''t help laughing, which indirectly attracted the attention of Pan Lao in the room and ye Huan holding Ye Zhou.


    "Brother, who is that uncle?"Holding his brother''s thighs in both hands, Xiao Ye Huan raised her head and asked curiously.


    Uncle?!


    These two words not only stopped pan Xiangdong''s laughter, but also made Ye Zhou raise his eyebrows. After a meaningful look at someone, ye Zhou touched his head and hooked his lips and said, "that''s uncle pan, a member of grandfather Pan''s family. Do you remember to call uncle pan in the future?"


    "Well."


    Ye Huan nodded cleverly and turned back to pan Xiangdong. He warmly raised his hand: "Uncle pan!"


    Yang Gao''s uncle pan carries happiness and pleasure, but pan Xiangdong can''t help it. When did he become an uncle? The most important thing is, if he wants to become an uncle, how can he get Ye Zhou''s little rascal? No more?


    "Ha ha..."


    This time, ye Zhou laughed, and finally went back to the pit. Someone was so happy that his laughter seemed to spread all over the land. His originally pretty face was more beautiful and attractive because of his inner pleasure, and his cherry red mouth trembled because of his laughter, which made people want to rush up and hold it in their mouths and trample it heartily.


    Ye Zhou laughs recklessly, pan Xiangdong is depressed and his facial muscles twitch, while Xiao Ye Huan is at a loss. Soon he laughs with his elder brother, which makes pan Xiangdong more disorderly in the wind. What Mr. Pan sees when he comes out of the house is this strange and strange picture.


    "Is Zhouzi back?"


    Taking a glance at his grandson, pan, with his hands on his back, walks to Ye Zhou. If his vision is there, he takes a glance at the body of the tricycle. There are a lot of things in it. Did he go shopping?


    "Well As soon as I came back, I was about to unload my things and return the car. Today, I saw the weather was good, so I thought about going to the town to see if there was any good business. No, I was lucky. I met a middle school classmate whose family grew organic vegetables. For some reasons, the vegetables of more than 20 acres were mature and no one was going to sell them, so I took them and made some profit from them, Mr. Pan, These vegetables are specially left by me. You can taste them. It''s said that they don''t have pesticides or fertilizers. They taste very good. "


    He didn''t ignore his doubts. Ye Zhou smiles and says it as if it''s true or false. When he comes back, he picks up the vegetables picked in the space and hands them to him. Sometimes it''s better to give an answer than to make others doubt. As for whether the answer is true or false, it depends on the situation.


    "Well? It looks good. It''s good that you can find something to do. In that case, you don''t have to rush to return the car to me. You This Is this orchid


    Pan took the vegetables and looked at them. He was obviously very happy. Just when he wanted to hand the vegetables to pan Xiangdong, he found a pot of orchids lying quietly in the car body. His hands shaking with vegetables, and his eyes almost couldn''t believe looking at the pot of lush orchids, which were about to draw arrows.


    Pan Xiangdong can''t help but have a look, but his eyes soon turn to Ye Zhou. Don''t blame him for not appreciating. He has been in the military camp since he was a child. He feels nothing except that the "grass" grows well. Compared with it, ye Zhou is undoubtedly much more interesting.


    "Yes, I dug it at the foot of the mountain when I went out in the morning. At the beginning, I didn''t know what it was, so I thought it was green and beautiful. I didn''t expect to get it to the town and ask. People said it was orchid, and it cost 200 yuan a pot. I didn''t know about orchids, so I bought a pot to plant


    On the way back, ye Huan doubted in the future, so he dug an orchid out of the space. He didn''t know whether his guess was wrong or the time was too short. In the morning, the orchids he transplanted to the golden land didn''t blend together like roses. He was afraid that the orchids would be too delicate to live without the space. When he moved to the flowerpot, he dug some red soil to connect with the outside It''s a mixture of all kinds of things. I don''t think Mr. Pan can see it.


    "What two hundred dollars? You black sheep, you dare to sell it for 200 yuan. Labor and capital will kill you! "


    The painting style turns suddenly. Pan, who was kind before, suddenly picks up the orchids and holds them tightly in his arms. His eyes stare at Ye Zhou fiercely, which makes Ye Zhou''s father-in-law confused and his head full of black lines. Isn''t it that he hasn''t sold them yet? What''s the matter with him.


    "Mr. Pan..."


    "What''s your name? Orchids belong to me. I''ll lend you my car for the time being. Don''t rush to return it to me!"


    Ye zhougang, who was full of thunder, was cut off by an old man with a red face. Looking at his bright eyes holding orchid, ye Zhou reacted a little foolishly. However, pan didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned around and walked home with orchid in his arms.


    "My two hundred dollars Two hundred dollars... "


    Seeing that the two hundred pieces in his hand flew away like a cooked duck, ye Zhou held out his hand sadly, and the corners of his mouth trembled faintly. He looked like he would roll on the ground and cry at any time.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help laughing and exaggerating. In the past, it was him who was punished by the old monsters. Today, it''s his turn to see others punished. Ye Zhou''s reaction is really funny."Smile, why don''t you laugh to death? Crouching trough, is he a bandit? "


    Mr. Pan and his two hundred dollars have disappeared in sight. Ye Zhou can''t find anyone to vent his anger. He can only vent his heartache and anger on Pan Xiangdong, who laughs uncontrollably. Grandma''s, he plans to sell orchids tomorrow to buy something for his family to improve. Who knows that an old bandit, his two hundred dollars


    "Ha ha It''s an old bandit, little fellow. Thank you


    Looking at him, he seems to be angry enough. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t provoke him any more. He picks up the vegetables he gave him before and shakes them in front of his eyes. He turns around with a smile.


    "Pan Xiangdong, I''ll fuck you!"


    Obviously, the behavior of adding fuel to the fire makes Ye Zhou lose his mind and roar angrily at his back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong, who was leaving, once again laughed, but he didn''t forget to turn around and stab him: "then your taste is really heavy. By the way, I don''t have an uncle!"


    "Pan Xiangdong..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The roar of Ye Zhou''s gnashing teeth and the laughter of Pan Xiangdong reverberated for a long time outside Ye Zhou''s house and Pan''s house. Xiao Ye Huan, the only one at the scene who didn''t know the situation, looked at them foolishly all the time. His eyebrows wrinkled and loosened. He couldn''t understand why his brother kept on spitting fire like a firecracker. He pitied Ye Zhou and was robbed. He even looked for a place to reason If not, no wonder it will turn into a flamethrower!

 Chapter 021

    He was robbed of a pot of orchids before he knew the situation. Although it''s not clear how much his orchids can cost for a pot, in his personal opinion, his orchids are many times better than those of Qiyu flower shop. Is it OK to buy at least 200 yuan? As he watched the cooked 200 Yuan fly away, ye Zhou, not to mention how depressed he was. Money, what he lacked most now was it.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Ye Huan pulled his clothes. Even at an age when he didn''t know anything, he could feel his brother''s depressed death, although he didn''t know why he was depressed until now.


    "Well? It''s OK. "


    No wonder! Looking down at his younger brother, ye Zhou looked like he might cry at any time, but he had to pick up his spirits and turn around to carry the things in the truck body: "forget it, Xiao Huan, you should be hungry. Let''s get something to eat first and count the money with him later."


    Thinking about the bulging purse, peach blossom finally got a little smile. Let''s say it''s the rent of a tricycle. He was worried about how to continue to borrow the car, and pan was really good to his brothers.


    After thinking about this, ye Zhou''s mood has finally improved. He is not the kind of person who can squeeze a cent out of water. He will be so angry. The main reason is that he is too poor now, coupled with someone''s banditry. It''s strange that he can calm down in that case.


    "Wow! Brother, you buy a lot of things! "


    After all, it''s a child. Seeing this, ye Huan resolutely forgot his brother''s tangle and helped him to carry the things on the car. Ye Zhou pulled out a packet of candy and some fruit pills and stuffed them to him: "this is yours, but I have to eat it after dinner. I bought a toothbrush and toothpaste, and remember to brush my teeth after eating the sugar!"


    "Good."


    Ye Huan holds the candy and nods. The brothers go back and forth several times before they move the things in the car to the house. Because the front door of their house is not as big as the pan family, and the tricycle can''t drive to the yard, ye Zhou stops it at the door. Liu Wenlong''s meal doesn''t bother them either. They heat up the chicken soup and the cold food they ate last night and deal with it.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    After dinner, ye Huan can''t help but wonder when he sees his brother secretly closing the door of the main room like a thief. Since his brother was hanged, he feels like a different person. Sometimes he is mysterious, but he prefers his brother now, because he won''t be bullied and loves him more.


    "Hey, hey I said, "let''s count the money."


    Ye Zhou''s mysterious thief laughed twice and took out a large number of fragmentary bills from his coat pocket and put them on the old desk.


    "Is all this money ours?"


    Ye Huan''s eyes brightened and his face was full of excitement. He grabbed a few tickets. His face was full of shock and joy. He had never seen so much money.


    "Of course, it''s ours. This is what I earn from selling vegetables today. I will earn so much or even more every day in the future."


    Doting on rubbing his head, ye Zhou sat down next to him and pulled him to sort out the pieces of banknotes one by one. The coins were all sorted out. The two brothers were never serious and sacred. They looked like misers, but they didn''t feel like they were.


    "Forty seven yuan and thirty cents. I used to make money selling vegetables."


    After counting the money for three times, ye Zhou can''t help but roar excitedly. This is not what he spent on shopping. With that money, he earned at least a hundred yuan today. You know, the average wage of the workers is only two or three hundred yuan a month. The original owner worked for Liu Wenlong for only a few dozen yuan, but he earned nearly a hundred yuan a day. It''s no longer true It''s as easy as making money.


    "My brother is so powerful. He''s great!"


    Ye Huan may not know the exact amount of more than 40 yuan, but looking at so many pieces of banknotes neatly stacked together, ye Huan intuitively thinks that there are a lot of banknotes, and generously extends his thumb to his brother.


    "Ha ha That''s great, isn''t it? Our family''s Xiaohuan is too much to pursue. It''s only grandfather Mao who wants this stack of banknotes. "


    Seeing that he was so simple, ye Zhou weighed the notes in his hand and said with a smile that most of them were just a few cents. They looked like a lot, but in fact they didn''t have much money. His first small goal was ten thousand yuan.


    "Brother is so powerful, there will be a lot of grandfather Mao in the future!"


    Why don''t Ye Zhou spoil his younger brother so much? Look at people''s little mouth. It''s so sweet. It''s like wrapping honey in it. Ye Zhou hugs him happily: "yes, my elder brother will make a lot of money in the future. My elder brother will not only send our little Huan to school, but also raise him fat. When you grow up in the future, my elder brother will ask for a beautiful daughter-in-law for you All the children are happy. "


    At this moment, ye Zhou is not a brother, but a mom and dad. He always wants to give ye Huan the best.


    "No, don''t marry a daughter-in-law. They only want a brother."


    Hands around his neck, ye huanhong a small face to his neck, little guy more and more coquetry.


    "Ha ha Well, well, no daughter-in-law, just my brother and son! "What''s better than listening to your brother''s dependent coquetry?


    Ye Zhou holds his younger brother contentedly, with a happy smile on his face. Maybe it''s a little sad to be reborn here in the 21st century. Besides being poor or only poor, there are a lot of covetous relatives in his family. In the future, he may even encounter a lot of troubles. But as long as he is accompanied by the lovely little Ye Huan, what else can''t get by?

 Chapter 022

    After lunch that afternoon, ye Zhou and his brother were busy with a set of small farm tools. Their mother used to be a capable person in several villages. They had two pieces of land in the front yard. Although they were not big enough, it was OK to grow vegetables. However, ye Zhou planned to plant all kinds of rose vines in the future, so that they could make money and make money Beautify the environment and so on. In the backyard, except for chicken coops and pigsty, all the rest of the land has been reclaimed. Even though it has been abandoned for a year, the brothers weeded and loosened the soil, but they turned it out in three or two.


    At night, after ye Huan fell asleep, ye Zhou quietly dug up the black soil and mixed it in the soil of the front and back yard. By the way, he sprayed it with water from the pond. In this way, even if others doubt the origin of his vegetables, he can muddle through for the time being. Tomorrow, he plans to plant all the vegetables in his two acres.


    "Tut tut I''m diligent enough. What are you doing in the middle of the night? "


    waited for him to be busy at night, almost ninety o''clock at night, and waited for him to stand up with a slightly sore old waist. There was a voice in the egg pit father first outside the fence, and his eyes were black and his eyes flickering. He sprayed the sprayer and stood up: "cheating on you, what did you do outside the walls of the night to be a thief?"


    Walking towards him, ye Zhou said impolitely, Ya''s only wearing a thin white vest, chest stretch muscle support vest seems to be broken, see ye Zhou almost did not spray nosebleed on the spot, although the bastard''s character is not very good, the body is too damn attractive, all the time let him can''t help but wolf blood boiling.


    "Ha ha How can you, brother Dong looks like a thief? "


    In the morning, he found that ye Zhou seemed to like his figure very much. Therefore, pan Xiangdong deliberately climbed up to the fence which was less than his chest, looked at him with interest in the moonlight for a moment, then raised his lips and continued: "I see that the moon is good today. I don''t know which red apricot will climb out of the wall, so I took the initiative to go out and have a look."


    Yingting''s eyebrows are infected with evil banter, and the dark and deep Phoenix''s eyes are shining. He stares at the slender and petite Ye Zhou for a moment, and comes to have a look. It''s true that the little guy can always bring him different joy.


    Is he being molested again?


    Ye Zhou frowned a few times, then gently picked the eyebrow peak, and said with a smile: "there is no apricot climbing out of the wall, but the adulterer climbing the wall has one, uncle, do you think so?"


    Deliberately bite heavy uncle two words * * naked remind the gap between them, the day is also particularly depressed pan Xiangdong seems to have been no longer affected by it, lying on the fence evil way: "there is a adulterer, there will be an adulteress, if you are willing to be that adulteress, this little also don''t mind when a adulterer, we two adulterer adulteress, just made in heaven is not it?"


    People don''t have to face ghosts are afraid, pan Xiangdong is trying to interpret the meaning of this sentence.


    "Uncle, if you want to be a adulterer, ye Zhou can''t be such a whore. I can''t bear the charge of colluding with my uncle."


    This man has no moral integrity even more than him. He''s a man, isn''t he? If he didn''t realize that he would lose if he lost his temper, ye Zhou would have yelled at him for a long time. Grandma has a leg. I''ve seen shameless people. Who the hell has seen shameless people come to this state?


    "Doesn''t Xiao Zhouzhou think that uncle and nephew are exciting?"


    As if he was afraid that he would not be angry enough, pan Xiangdong continued to tease him. The more he refused, the more anxious he was to get rid of him, the more he wanted to tease him and get involved with him.


    "It''s exciting. I''m afraid you''re too old to enjoy it."


    Unable to roll his eyes, ye Zhou holds his forehead with one hand. To pan Xiangdong, he is completely speechless. How can anyone be shameless like him? Although he is quite shameless sometimes, compared with Uncle pan, he is no doubt a little bit more shameless.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The army has a free physical examination every year. It''s not easy for you to take advantage of it. Why don''t you try it yourself? If you don''t say seven times a night, it''s absolutely no problem for you to have sex. "


    It''s not that he didn''t see his disgust. Pan Xiangdong winked at him after he finished, and gave him a thrilling electric eye for free, intending to tease him.


    "I can only do it if I fuck others. Do you want me to do it?"


    A cold eye coagulates, leaf boat doesn''t have the way of good spirit, two old men in the middle of the night are here to stir Sao, damn, he is also crazy.


    "I''ll know you''re still a little girl. Men''s sex is more than just in front of you. Do you want uncle pan to teach you?"


    He stroked his disordered short hair like a Shuai. Pan Xiangdong''s evil spirit was deeper. It seemed that he really wanted to deal with him.


    "Look, you''re so skillful that you won''t try the back, will you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    You come and I go, the conversation content is more and more unlimited, a perennial army, meat and vegetables are not taboo, a 17-year-old boy in the coat, nearly 30-year-old uncle, to some extent, the two are really perfect match.


    Looking at the man with unbridled smile, ye Zhou finds out strangely that apart from feeling powerless, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, pan Xiangdong actually helped him. If it wasn''t for him, the little hooligan couldn''t easily end up. Although it didn''t cause trouble, it would make him uneasy recently. In the morning, he caught his second son For ordinary people, I''m afraid Fang would have killed him long ago, but pan Xiangdong looks like nothing happened."Pan Xiangdong, do I have so much fun?"


    The bright peach blossom eyes locked him for a moment. Maybe Ye Zhou didn''t find out how dignified his expression was at this time.


    "Well?"


    The smile on the corner of his lips suddenly converged. Pan Xiangdong slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded to his eyes: "well, it''s very interesting."


    No one knows except him. At this moment, he is very serious and honest. For some reasons, the pan family is not famous in Dongquan village. But in the capital, the pan family is the red family of Miao Hong. The old man is still in the office of the Central Military Commission. The people of the pan family walk horizontally in the capital, especially pan Xiangdong. In his life, he has seen no beauty No one can make him feel interesting. Only Ye Zhou can refresh his understanding of him and attract his attention.


    Good looking skin bag is the same, interesting soul is one in a million, ye Zhou gives him this kind of feeling.


    "In your capacity, I should have met many people who are more beautiful and interesting than me, pan Xiangdong. I''m just an ordinary farmer, and I''m still a man."


    Ye Zhou looked at him and said seriously, "he''s not stupid. Pan is definitely not an ordinary veteran. Pan Xiangdong can''t be an ordinary soldier. One''s temperament is enough to decide everything.".


    "Ha ha For me, only want or not, there is no difference between farmers and farmers, men or women. Ye Zhou, do you like me? Why don''t you try with me? "


    Without an explanation for his identity, pan Xiangdong lies on the top of the fence, and his smile is full of evil. At this moment, he really wants to take him.


    "I''m not interested in men of Uncle level, and, let me remind you, I''m only 17 years old and still a minor!"


    Well, ye Zhou didn''t deny his sexual orientation, but he refused his entanglement. He is not the original owner, and he has long passed the age of pursuing stimulation.


    "I said, I only want or don''t want it here, the rest is bullshit!"


    What happened to minors? As long as Uncle pan wants, nothing is impossible.


    "But I don''t want to. I don''t have time to play games with you. Just go back."


    The growing environment determines the style of doing things. It''s impossible for them to reach an agreement. Suddenly, ye Zhou doesn''t want to say anything and turns around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Obviously did not expect his painting style will change so fast, pan Xiangdong called him out, a pair of hook Phoenix eyes deeply looked at him: "this little suddenly don''t want to play."


    What he blurted out carried a little sincerity. Not only did ye Zhou frown, but even pan Xiangdong himself was startled. He thought that ye Zhou was just a funny toy to him. He didn''t expect that In just one day, he only met four times. Did he have other ideas?


    It''s a big problem. He has to think about it!


    "Just right, I don''t want to play. I''ll take a walk!"


    Knowing that he didn''t mean that, ye Zhou deliberately misinterpreted it. Men are different from women. Men''s love is pure and simple. It usually starts with sex. He is not a moralist, and he doesn''t have the moral integrity of keeping his body as jade. Most importantly, pan Xiangdong is right about one thing. He really likes him He really doesn''t mind playing with him. But now, sorry, the only thing he wants to do is to make money and improve his life with his brother. He doesn''t want to play and can''t afford to play love games!


    "How do you know if you want to play without trying?"


    "Well..."


    Pan Xiangdong, like an agile cheetah, stands on the fence with one hand. With a slight force, he jumps in and takes the beast with him. He grabs Ye Zhou''s arm and pulls him back. Before he knows what''s going on, ye Zhou''s lips are held in one mouthful. The strong masculinity is sweeping in, and his lips are always full of his smile The lips suck hard, the hot and humid tongue licks from time to time.


    "Well..."


    Just as his tongue was about to pry open his shell teeth, ye Zhou was excited and finally reacted. His hands fiercely pushed back his strong body, and he turned his head to refuse his kiss. But pan Xiangdong didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He grabbed his hand easily and cut it back behind him. The other hand strongly lifted his chin and changed his lips and tongue Suck and lick his lips at different angles.


    "Ah Well... "


    A sharp pain suddenly came from the lower lip flap he held in his mouth. Ye Zhou gave out a painful cry. His broad, damp and hot tongue took advantage of the situation and swept through every corner of his mouth like the wind sweeping leaves. Sometimes he took out his refused tongue and put it in his mouth to suck, sometimes it went straight into his throat, imitating the fierce action of * *.


    "Well..."


    Ye Zhou lost himself when he couldn''t refuse the strong kisses. His struggling hands gradually became weak, and a tempting groan from the depth of his throat poured out. Pan Xiangdong Mingrui noticed his change. The big hands holding his hands quietly released, and instead climbed to his buttocks to knead and press. They stood in the night, passionately kissing, and asked for each other''s mouths from different angles The sweetest body fluid in the world."Well Grass, what the hell are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, pan Xiangdong, who should be in the middle of passion, covered his mouth and pushed the boat away. With the bright moonlight, blood flowed out from his fingers.


    "As I said, I don''t have the time to play love games with you."


    Rudely wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, ye Zhou said with displeasure and indifference, damn, this bastard''s technology is too good, almost lost.


    "Who played with you? Grass, you almost cut off your tongue. "


    Finally, he no longer wears the coat of evil spirit. Pan Xiangdong puts down his hand and looks at the blood in his palm. He can''t help being rude. He''s so cruel that he can bite. Up to now, his tongue hurts a little.


    "If I don''t bite you, I should burn high incense. Pan Xiangdong, don''t prick me. Labor and capital are distracted. They''ve gone to other people''s brains."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turned around and left. This time, pan Xiangdong didn''t stop him. He just watched his slender figure disappear in sight with his dark eyes. He took his eyes back long after.


    "Ye Zhou, the game has already started. You can never quit before I stop!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is standing in the yard, looks at the closed door not far away. He turns over and walks into the night. The slowly blowing prestige seems to transmit what he said, and it seems to be just a simple brush. This night, something is quietly changing.

 Chapter 023

    It seems that ye Zhou didn''t take the unexpected kiss to heart. Early in the morning, after the brothers had breakfast, ye Zhou drove his tricycle to town again. Just like yesterday, he waited to get out of the village before he got into the space to move out the vegetables which had been picked and framed earlier. At the same time, he also moved out two pots of Chinese rose varieties. As for orchids, he has moved them out of the golden land, But it didn''t come out. The main reason was that Pan''s reaction yesterday was too excited, which vaguely made him feel that the orchids were not only worth 200 yuan. He wanted to have a look and know more about them.


    He sent Liu Wenlong''s vegetables to the restaurant. Ye Zhou drove three rounds to the vegetable market. Because today''s market is not so good, there are not so many people in the vegetable market as yesterday.


    Ye Zhou still wanted yesterday''s stall. Before the tricycle came near, he saw the middle-aged man next to the stall cursing and commanding the pier to carry pumpkins. His pretty sword eyebrows wrinkled. It''s not his own child. I don''t know how much I love it. I let people do this kind of heavy work in the morning. That child is growing old.


    "You didn''t eat. Move fast. You''ll be lazy all day. What do I do for you?"


    "Uncle, I''m not lazy. I came out before the meal was ready in the morning..."


    "Why? Tired? What else can you do besides eating? Move it quickly. After moving it, go back and help your aunt collect the rapeseed. If it''s useless, you''ll be thinking about eating it all the time... "


    "I didn''t..."


    "I dare to talk back. I can''t kill you..."


    As the tricycle approaches, ye Zhou clearly hears the man''s curse and the boy''s humble excuse. All the people around the stall point and shake their heads, but no one comes forward to help. The man doesn''t seem to care what others say. He picks up the shoulder pole on the ground and waves it towards the pier''s thin body. If he really beats him, he will not die .


    "Stop it


    Seeing this, ye Zhou didn''t care so much. Before the tricycle stopped, he jumped down and grabbed the shoulder pole before it fell on the pier: "enough, he''s just a child. How about you? Do you want to kill him if you go down with this shoulder pole? "


    A wave open the shoulder pole, ye Zhou cold voice sternly scold, he asked himself is not a good man, but also look down on the opposite tall and strong man, really his mother disgusting.


    "I care about my own son, none of your business? Get out of my way


    The man didn''t put him in the eye at all. He was tall and strong. He wanted to shake him away and grab out the pier behind him.


    Even if he didn''t look back, ye Zhou obviously felt the shaking of the pier. He glanced at the crowd that gradually gathered around him. Before the men, ye Zhou pulled up the pier and rushed to the nearest crowd.


    "I can''t discipline your son, but is Dunzi your son? Why didn''t I see you discipline your own son like a discipline block? "


    Pulling Dunzi to stand in the front of the crowd, ye Zhou says impolitely. The eyes of the people around him suddenly change. Although they are almost used to the harshness of men to Dunzi, no one wants to interfere in this kind of business when no one comes forward, but now let Ye Zhou make it clear that the sense of justice that originally did not exist is bursting It''s too late.


    "It''s Lao Zhang, not me. Dunzi is hardworking enough. Which morning will he come to the vegetable market before dawn?"


    "How can people work when you don''t give them breakfast?"


    "We have to be conscientious. Dunzi is such a good child. If you can''t be kind to others, just send him away. As for abusing him like this?"


    "Boss Zhang, you two are more or less the same. Be careful of retribution in the future."


    The man''s face was blue and white, the hand holding the shoulder pole was tight and tight, and his eyes were as fierce as the poison, staring at Ye Zhou, who took the lead in picking things. Maybe he was very powerful. Dunzi lowered his head deeply, and his body was a little higher than ye Zhou. He couldn''t help shaking slightly. The experience of being beaten all the year round told him that he had to fight Stand out and let Uncle Zhang fight to put out the fire, otherwise Uncle Zhang will take out his anger at the people who saved him, but With tears in his eyes, he watched Ye Zhou holding his hand tightly. It was the first time that someone came out to vent his anger for him. It made him feel warm for the first time. He was reluctant to take the initiative to end all this.


    "Shut up to the employers and employees. It''s all my business to get retribution or not. It''s none of your business. Don''t say that you are very kind one by one. I Pooh! Are you able to take him back? Lao Tzu provides food and clothing for him, but I can''t direct him to do some work? "


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of shameless ghosts. Boss Zhang suddenly waves his shoulder pole and fiercely greets everyone. Black man''s face is full of ferocity and disdain. People around him let him block up. Some of them recoil reflexively, some of them feel angry and some of them dare not speak up. No one is rich these days. It''s OK to help Dunzi say a few words. I really want them to adopt Dunzi I''m sure they won''t do it.


    "Just keep it, isn''t that more people and more chopsticks? As long as you and Dunzi are willing, he will follow me home later and be my younger brother. "


    However, other people dare not take this hot potato, which doesn''t mean ye Zhou doesn''t dare either. He stands out cold and domineering. His dark and bright peach blossom eyes are not afraid of the fierce eyes of boss Zhang. Everyone in the room can''t help staring at him. The pier standing behind him raises his head reflexively. His skinny face is interweaved with naked shock Startled and disbelieving, the intense tear idea quickly surges to the eye socket, he did not hear wrong? He Would you like to adopt him?For many years, Dunzi''s dead heart began to beat violently. He never dreamed that this young man named Ye Zhou, who looked about the same size as him but was smaller than him, would adopt him and make him his younger brother. Can he really become a family with him?


    When a person is about to despair, a little warmth for him can be said to be enough to illuminate the light of hope of his whole life. At this moment, ye Zhou is such a light for Dunzi.


    "You?"


    After the shock, boss Zhang looked him up and down with disdain: "you''re afraid you can''t even support yourself. How can you raise a teenager who is growing up? It''s almost the same to ask your parents to come. You come out to make a living when you are young. Don''t you have no parents? "


    This is a bit heartbreaking. Rao Shi was shocked by his previous cruelty, and the crowd could not help frowning again. Boss Zhang is also too wicked. Isn''t this a curse for people''s parents to die early?


    "Whether I have parents or not has nothing to do with you. As for whether I can support Dunzi, I will go to the vegetable market to sell vegetables every day in the future. You and everyone present will naturally see that don''t be forced by his mother. In a word, would you like to let Dunzi go with me?"


    To deal with this kind of shameless and fierce looking person, you have to be more fierce than him! Ye Zhou doesn''t mean to step back, but he is more horizontal. If the other party is wrong, he is also Dunzi''s adoptive father. If he wants to take Dunzi, he must nod his head and agree. Dunzi is 16 years old and is about to enter the ranks of strong labors. If he is not a fool, he can''t promise to let go. The only chance is to force him to let go now.


    Yezhou had the idea of helping Dunzi yesterday. Originally, he didn''t intend to help him get rid of his family. After all, his own life was not easy. But he was so hasty that the other party really annoyed him. He didn''t care so much. Even he was still a minor, and he was not qualified to adopt others.


    "You think it''s beautiful. I''ve raised him for seven or eight years, but it''s not easy to raise him. When I can help me with my work, you just want to say that you can take him away. How can there be such a cheap thing?"


    Sure enough, boss Zhang was not stupid. He didn''t plan to let Dunzi go. Ye Zhou frowned and didn''t have time to open his mouth. Dunzi, who was always standing behind him, suddenly stepped forward: "you''re bullshit. Since I was eight years old, I''ve done all the heavy work in your family, but I haven''t had a full meal, especially after your son was born Take me as a person to see, often beat and scold, these seven or eight years I was you and aunt beat out of the bruise has not broken, you see, this is he and his mother-in-law made, even their only six-year-old son from time to time ran to kick me two feet, I really can''t go on, ask you uncle and aunt help, let me leave their home


    In the end, Dunzi raised his sleeves hoarsely, and his ribs fell into the public''s sight clearly under the clothes that could hardly cover his body. What''s more, his thin, black and yellow skin was covered with crisscross bruises, and he could hardly find a good place. People with a little humanity could not help but get red when they saw this scene I''ve lost my eyes. This child is too poor. Boss Zhang has done evil.


    Ye Zhou''s eyes, which also had a panoramic view of everything, became more determined to take Dunzi away. If he continued to stay in that home, it would not be long before they were tortured to death.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing the anger of the masses being picked up again, boss Zhang became angry and waved his shoulder pole to the pier.


    "Ah..."


    It was obvious that he dared to be so horizontal. Some timid women screamed with fright, and the pier couldn''t react. But ye Zhou''s reaction was fast enough. He bent down to pick up the brick on the ground and threw it at him. Shengsheng restrained boss Zhang''s action. While he was avoiding, ye Zhou pulled the pier behind him again.


    The corner of his eye sweeps the knife that cuts the pumpkin on their stall. Ye Zhou rushes over and grabs it without thinking about it. The sharp edge of the knife points to the boss Zhang who wants to rush over again: "no one is scared. If you dare to mess around again, labor and capital will fight with you!"


    The onlookers could not help retreating two steps. Everyone looked at Ye Zhou with a sharp weapon on his face. No one thought that a young man who looked so thin and delicate had the courage to draw a knife at each other.


    One of them naturally includes boss Zhang. There is a flash of fear on his overbearing face. Especially when he sees the broken brick under his feet, his hand holding the pole is more conscious. His intuition tells him that if he really rushes over, the knife in Ye Zhou''s hand will definitely greet him.


    "You What do you want to do? Do you still want to kill? I tell you ye Zhou, if you dare to touch me, just Just wait for the prison dinner. "


    He said that he was not afraid of deceiving others. Boss Zhang was so scared that he trembled. But if he wanted to admit defeat and let go, it was absolutely impossible.


    "You do it first. Even if I stab you to death, it''s self-defense. The police uncle can''t help me. If you don''t believe me, just try. Labor custody will let you in white and out red!"


    Seeing that he was afraid, ye Zhou stepped forward with his knife like an angry Beast. The pier he protected behind subconsciously followed him. Looking at his eyes, he was worried, moved and worshiped. No one had ever defended him like this. His heart beat violently and told him that he wanted to go home with him and become a relative with him."You..."


    The pupil is afraid of a shrink, Zhang eldest brother reflexively back, holding the hand of the pole can''t stop shaking, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not to die, he is no longer horizontal but not to die of Ye Zhou.


    "PATA!"


    At this time, if he didn''t know how to pursue while winning, he would be a stick. Ye zhoumeng slashed a big pumpkin on the stall, and his face was covered with naked cruel: "how can I let the pier go?"


    "You I, I''ve raised him for eight years. It''s impossible for me to let him go. "


    For fear of return, boss Zhang still has the courage to refuse. Dunzi is basically able to support half a strong laborer. He will let him go only when he has a brain bubble.


    "You raise him? Don''t laugh to death. Do you think people don''t know what you think? Isn''t it that greedy work is free labor? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. Today, you either let the labor and capital leave it here, or you will offer your terms. How can you let it go? "


    With a sneer, ye Zhou didn''t mean to give in. On the contrary, he was more and more fierce. His eyes were twined with bloodthirsty and fierce light, as if he might jump on him and kill him.


    "I can''t..."


    Boss Zhang retreated with a shoulder pole, but he still didn''t want to let go.


    "Then you want to die, and I''ll make it up to you!"


    "Ah I''ve killed... "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Zhou didn''t give him a chance to finish. He rushed up with a sharp knife. Boss Zhang was so scared that his legs were weak that he even forgot to run away. Some timid women screamed fiercely. The crowd scattered and the scene was in a mess.

 Chapter 024

    "You What do you want to do? "


    The sharp knife was on his neck. Boss Zhang was so scared that he sat down on the ground and couldn''t find any more of his previous arrogance. Ye Zhou, standing in front of him with the knife, said coldly in a condescending voice: "finally, I''ll give you another chance to say, how can I let the pier go willingly?"


    Mother''s cheap skin, good words with him say don''t like to hear, have to use a knife and a gun, shout to fight to know fear.


    "I..."


    He closed his eyes and looked at the sharp blade on his neck in fear. Boss Zhang raised his head and looked at Ye Zhou and the pier that was always beside him. After a long time, he stammered: "I have raised him for eight years, and I have no credit, but I have to pay 500 yuan to compensate me, otherwise you will kill me."


    At the end of the speech, boss Zhang closed his eyes and looked like he was open-minded. If you ignore his shaking body, it might be more convincing.


    It''s money, not life?


    Ye Zhou, who is holding a sharp blade, has a tight eyebrow. It costs 500 yuan. Even if he sells it, he doesn''t have that much. But it seems to him that if he doesn''t take out 500 yuan, he won''t let go. He can''t cut him like a pumpkin, can he? It''s OK to scare people. He can''t really kill people. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, but that he doesn''t want to pay for such people''s lives.


    What ye Zhou didn''t notice was that Dunzi''s always patient eyes were gradually infected with madness, because his hope of rising up was suddenly dashed. He turned to look at the silent Ye Zhou, and Dunzi grabbed the knife from his hand: "brother, don''t worry about me, I will kill him today..."


    "Don''t..."


    After crying out in despair, Dunzi grabs the knife and raises it high. He''s about to chop it down. Boss Zhang is so scared that he hugs his head. His legs shake and his crotch is getting wet. Who would have thought that children who have been beaten by him since childhood would have such a crazy and cruel side. Not only he is scared, but also the uncles and aunts who often contact Dunzi in the vegetable market are scared, but They quickly reacted again, which was forced by boss Zhang! More than ten years of forbearance broke out in an instant!


    "Ah ah..."


    "Don''t be such a person. It''s not worth your dirty hands!"


    "Brother, let me go, I''ll kill him, kill him..."


    Seeing that the blade is about to fall on Zhang''s head, there is a scream of fear all around him. The pupil of Ye Zhou shrinks, hugs his waist and drags him away from Zhang. Dunzi, who is already desperate, cries madly. With the sharp blade in his hand constantly waving, ye Zhou can''t really contain him. Five hundred dollars is like a lot of money A lead, completely ignited the perennial forbearance cowardly youth.


    "Touch!"


    "What the hell you give me!"


    Realizing that his physical strength can''t be compared with that of Dunzi, ye Zhou had to take extreme measures. His fists waved to him mercilessly. Maybe he was too excited and too unprepared. Dunzi stumbled to the ground, his eyes were a little crazy, and touched his face. Dunzi looked at him foolishly: "brother..."


    "If you really think I''m brother, just wake up to me!"


    On his eyes, ye Zhou roared angrily. Damn, it''s not chaotic enough, is it? Let him chop boss Zhang to death. He''s kind enough to do something wrong? There''s a limit to madness. Will you die if you use your brain? Money can solve the problem as to take life to fight? Even if he is penniless now, he will not take his own life for just 500 yuan, nor will Dunzi''s life.


    "Brother Wu Wu... "


    The first time someone beat him for his good, Dunzi''s crazy eyes completely faded, and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground and crying. Just look at Ye Zhou''s clothes, you can see that he can''t get 500 yuan. Even if he can, it''s the whole 500 yuan. How can he give up? How can he let him spend so much for him? It was not easy for him to see the hope. The five hundred yuan that boss Zhang blurted out completely destroyed all this. He would rather kill him to pay for his life than go back to that home.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s 500 yuan. Let''s give it to him. Don''t worry. Since I said I want to support you, I will never regret it."


    After a deep look at him, ye Zhou knelt down in front of him on one knee and held him in his arms. He could understand his feelings. In that case, no one could stand it, let alone he was only 16 years old, and he was only half a child.


    "Brother, brother..."


    He hugged him tightly, Dunzi buried his head in his arms and cried. Ye Zhou couldn''t say how hard he felt. The people who saw this scene could not help but quietly turned around and wiped his tears. Poor God, the child was too hard. Boss Zhang was so evil.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. When we finish this, come home with me and cry slowly."


    I don''t know how long later, I felt that he didn''t seem so excited. Ye Zhou pushed him away a little bit, and his tone was a little helpless and spoiled. After this disturbance, he really took him as his brother.


    "But..."


    The pier with blurred tears grabbed his clothes and pressed his lips tightly. Five hundred yuan is not a small number."No, but, from this moment on, you firmly remember that nothing is more important than life. It''s only five hundred yuan. If you don''t earn any more, you can do it."


    Without giving him the chance to finish, ye Zhou interrupts him without any doubt. He gets up and takes a glance at boss Zhang, who is scared to pee not far away. He glances around and sees that a store next to the vegetable market has a public phone. Ye Zhou walks over without thinking about it.


    "Sorry, brother. I''ll make a call."


    "Fight, fight."


    Even with his smile on his face, the man standing by the public phone could not help but be afraid. Knowing that they were frightened by his ferocity, ye Zhou had no choice but to pick up the phone and dial out a series of numbers.


    "Liu''s restaurant, who is it?"


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up. Liu Wenlong gasped a little. He thought the store was busy.


    "Brother Liu is me, ye Zhou."


    "Xiaozhou, who do I say? Aren''t you selling vegetables in the vegetable market? Why did you call at this time? "


    At the other end of the line, Liu Wenlong heard that it was Ye Zhou. He was very enthusiastic. Ye Zhou didn''t say anything to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Liu, I want to ask you for help. Do you think you can send me 500 yuan to the vegetable market? I have an urgent need. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you in a few days at most. "


    He is the only one he can think of who can help him. Of course, he didn''t think of Pan Lao, but after all, he is at home, some distance from the town, and far water can''t save the fire. Moreover, he really doesn''t want to get involved in any money relationship with pan Xiangdong. His intuition tells him that once he talks to him, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of him in his life, unless one day he''s not bored I played.


    He asked himself that he was not a man of integrity, but it was impossible to be someone else''s toy.


    "Five hundred dollars? You sell vegetables well. Why do you want so much money all of a sudden? Is Xiaozhou someone who blackmailed you? I''m going to... "


    Hearing the speech, Liu Wenlong''s eager voice came over. Ye Zhou felt warm in his heart and said in a hurry: "no, brother Liu, no one blackmailed me. I need 500 yuan for turnover. It''s coming soon. Brother Liu, do you think you can help me?"


    To be honest, ye Zhou is not sure whether Liu Wenlong will lend him money. Although Liu Wenlong is very generous and good to him, 500 yuan is not a small amount after all. He has no relationship with Liu Wenlong. Even if he doesn''t lend it, he can understand.


    The other end of the phone was silent. Just when ye Zhou thought it might not work, Liu Wenlong''s voice rang out again: "OK, 500 yuan, right? I''ll send it to you right away."


    "Thank you, brother Liu."


    I didn''t expect that he was really willing to borrow it. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but feel a little excited. His eyes were sour and astringent, stained with a little wet.


    "Thank you for what? Don''t you think of me first? That''s it. I''ll send money to you in a hurry. "


    "Well."


    Knowing that he was talking about vegetables, ye Zhou didn''t say anything more and took the lead to hang up.


    "Thanks, big brother!"


    After a little precipitation, ye Zhou took out 50 cents from his pocket and put it next to the telephone. He turned and walked back to look at the vegetables on the tricycle. Then he looked at the onlookers. Ye Zhou reluctantly helped them. I''m afraid they can''t sell vegetables today. It''s not profitable. He''s carrying 500 yuan of "huge" debt. Alas


    But from another angle, 500 yuan for a younger brother is worth thousands of dollars, isn''t it?


    "Brother..."


    He has already converged his own pier and hesitated to lean up. Ye Zhou collected those confused thoughts in his heart and threw him a soothing smile: "don''t worry, money will be sent to him soon. From now on, you will be my brother. They dare not touch you any more."


    "Well!"


    Tears suddenly burst into his eyes. Dunzi choked with excitement. Ye Zhou seemed to think of something and suddenly asked in a voice: "where is your registered permanent residence? Their family


    These days, it''s impossible to have a hukou.


    "No, no, I begged with my mother to go to Quan''an village, and I didn''t know where my registered permanent residence was. Later, the head of Quan''an village wanted to help me settle in their house, but my aunt suddenly had a body. They were afraid that if the registered permanent residence fell into their house, they would have to pay a fine if they had a second child, so I didn''t have a registered permanent residence."


    Dunzi immediately waved his hand to explain, his thin face covered with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, your registered permanent residence will go to my home. I''ll have a registered permanent residence with you. By the way, I have a younger brother. His name is Ye Huan. He is six years old."


    Reach out and pat him on the shoulder. When talking about his brother, ye Zhou''s eyes can''t help warming up. When he went out this morning, the little guy still played tricks with him. He had to come with him. If it wasn''t for the secret of the food source, he would have been unable to stand up for a long time. But now, fortunately, he didn''t come with him, otherwise he would be scared.


    "Ye Huan Well, brother, I''ll help you with your work and take care of your brother. "


    Chewing the words Ye Huan, Dunzi raised his head and said seriously that he didn''t like his younger brother. Although Zhang and his wife didn''t treat him very well when they adopted him, they didn''t beat and scold him at least because they had a younger brother But if it''s my brother, I''m sure he''s as good as my brother. He''ll protect my brother as my brother does."Ha ha I think Xiaohuan will be very happy, and many brothers will love him. "


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. Dunzi also laughed foolishly. His face was full of longing for the future. He was not stupid. He could tell if ye Zhou was really good to him.


    "Boat!"


    Just when the two brothers were chatting, a man who looked thirty or forty years old came over and recognized him as an employee of Liu Wenlong''s shop. Ye Zhou took Dunzi to greet him: "Uncle Li, did brother Liu ask you to come?"


    "Well, the boss asked me to give it to you. The boss also said that if it''s not enough for you to call him, he''ll send it to you. The store is busy, so I''ll go back first."


    The middle-aged man named Uncle Li by Ye Zhou handed him a cowhide envelope.


    "OK, Uncle Li, take your time. Please help me to thank brother Liu."


    "Ah


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man had gone away. Looking at the thick envelope in his hand, Dunzi clenched his fist. Ye Zhoutou gave him a soothing smile and walked towards the old man Zhang who had already slowed down. He was sitting in front of his stall with his head drooping.


    "You..."


    Seeing that they came towards him, boss Zhang trembled reflexively and swept the envelope in his hand. He realized what was in it. His eyes were filled with greed and he almost forgot to be afraid. Ye Zhou said with disdain: "here is the 500 yuan you want. According to the agreement, after you take the money, Dunzi will no longer be your adopted son. You can''t use any reason If you break the agreement or let us hear rumors that we shouldn''t have, I have the right to recover the money a hundred times. "


    "Of course, of course..."


    His eyes could not bear to leave the bulging envelope for a second. Boss Zhang forgot his fear and stood up rubbing his hands. In addition to greed, Guo Zi''s face was still greedy. He never dreamed that ye Zhou, such a silly fork, was willing to exchange 500 yuan for a pier. This time, he really made a lot of money.


    "I think it''s better for us to set up a document."


    When his hand is about to touch the envelope, ye zhoumeng retracts his hand. Boss Zhang, who has no face and no skin, is not sure whether he will repent in the future. It''s more stable to write in black and white.


    "Stand, stand, stand now!"


    This kind of time, not to mention the establishment of a written document, is to let him open his mouth to call his father, I think he can agree, ye Zhou is too lazy to talk to him, and handed the envelope to Dunzi, and went to the next shop to borrow a pen and paper from the boss, brush all the writing to him: "sign it."


    "Good, good..."


    Boss Zhang did not look at it. He took the pen and paper and wrote down his name on it: "the document is established, the money..."


    Will sign the name of the note back to him, Mr. Zhang carelessly looked at the hand of the envelope pier.


    "Give it to him."


    Ye Zhou gave Dunzi a cold look after his eyes. The latter held the envelope tightly for a long time, and then he was unwilling to throw it out. Zhang, who caught the envelope, didn''t care so much. He quickly opened the envelope and took out the money. The ten yuan brand-new note almost didn''t dazzle him. The crowd all shook their heads and sighed. It was too cheap for him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lazy to look at someone''s greedy face, ye Zhou turns to the tricycle, and Dunzi catches up with him and asks: "where are you going? Brother, we don''t sell any more dishes? "


    "No, get in the car."


    "Ah


    There was no explanation. Sitting on the tricycle, yezhounuzui finally got free and quickly climbed up. It was only at the moment when the tricycle left the vegetable market that he really had a sense of rebirth.


    "Funny little guy, how many more faces do you have that I haven''t seen?"


    Ye Zhou and Dunzi didn''t notice. At the moment when their tricycle started, pan Xiangdong, who should be in Dongquan village, came out from the crowd. His eyes, which were full of evil spirits and smiles, watched the tricycle leaving for a long time, until it completely disappeared in his sight. He turned back and glanced at Zhang, who was still counting money with a smile, and his eyes quickly slid past a sharp cold Light, is his family''s money so easy to get? Hum!


    The almost fatal sensation did not end with the departure of Ye Zhou brothers. Long after they left, people in the vegetable market were still talking about it. Some people said that ye Zhou was too stupid, others swore that boss Zhang was not a human being, and more people with conscience praised Ye Zhou and congratulated him for his suffering. No matter what they said, he was just too much for ye Zhou It''s just a brother.

 Chapter 025

    After leaving the vegetable market, ye Zhou didn''t drive the tricycle home immediately. Suddenly, he had 500 yuan more debt. He had to find a way to plug this loophole, didn''t he?


    "Boss, give me five meat buns and two bags of soybean milk."


    Turning out of the vegetable market, he saw a man selling steamed buns at the door. Thinking that Dunzi hadn''t had breakfast yet, ye Zhou resolutely put out the fire and jumped down to buy some steamed buns: "eat, don''t think about anything. It''s most important to fill your stomach."


    Ye Zhou left only a bag of soybean milk. After drinking it, he drove a tricycle to Liu Wenlong''s restaurant. First, he gave the vegetables to him. Second, he borrowed 500 yuan from others. He should explain to others and thank them face to face, shouldn''t he?


    When they came out of the restaurant, it was about ten o''clock. Ye Zhou didn''t dare to delay any longer and went straight to Qiyu flower shop. On the way, he bought Dunzi two clothes and two pairs of light cloth shoes. Dunzi argued with him about this. However, with Ye Zhou''s eloquence, it was almost a matter of minutes to persuade him, and it was settled in a few minutes.


    "Brother, why do we come to the florist?"


    Dunzi, who had enough to eat and drink, saw the tricycle stop at the gate of the florist shop. He could not help asking strangely, didn''t they go home?


    "Flowers, of course. Come on, help me move them."


    Ye Zhou, who stepped off the tricycle, didn''t explain to him. He pulled the canvas on a basket in the corner of the bucket, and two pots of potted plants with more than ten flowers in full bloom showed up. Rao Shi could see that the two pots of flowers were absolutely not cheap, because the flowers in full bloom on them had three colors, and when the canvas was opened, the fresh and elegant fragrance of the flowers was welcome The face pours, secretes the human heart and spleen not to say, the umbrella shape is also very pleasing to the eye.


    "Brother, did you grow this? Have a good look


    Dunzi was surprised to open his mouth. He thought that my brother was just a good vegetable. He didn''t expect that even the flowers were so well cultivated. Look at the bright color, how lovely it is.


    "Ha ha..."


    Without answering his question, ye Zhou smiles and takes one of the pots of flowers into the florist''s shop. Dunzi quickly picks up another pot and follows up. The two brothers go into the florist''s shop one by one. Just like yesterday, Zheng Hongwen, the owner of Qiyu florist''s shop, is surrounded by a group of people. His gentle face swings a plain smile and never tires of answering customers'' doubts.


    "Hello, brother Zheng, can you help me to have a look at these two potted flowers?"


    This time, ye Zhou didn''t pretend to be a guest any more. Instead, he went directly with a flowerpot. His only purpose was to make money!


    "This These two pots of roses are very good. Are they grafted? There are actually three colors. Flowers are just like steamed buns, and the fragrance is elegant and pleasant. "


    "Don''t say it''s true. Look at the thick stems. The blooming flowers are just like the umbrella face."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a well raised rose. Look, the leaves are about the size of a baby''s palm."


    "Really..."


    When the customers around Zheng Hongwen turned around and saw the flowerpots in Ye Zhou''s and Dunzi''s hands, they gathered around one by one like chicken blood. Nowadays, most of the flowers are played by people with money and leisure. They are more and more excited, and the smile on Ye Zhou''s face is more and more brilliant. This means that his flowers are really good, and the price will never be low. Five years later, the price of flowers will not be low A hundred yuan debt should be available.


    "You flower Not grafted? "


    Finally, Zheng Hongwen, who came to see clearly the branches of the flower stem, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took the flowerpot and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he turned to Ye Zhou and said, "it''s really not grafted. It''s a mutant. There are two flowerpots at a time."


    No matter how high the grafting technique is, it will inevitably leave traces of grafting. However, the two potted flowers of Yezhou do not have any traces of grafting. The only answer is that they are all precious and rare variants, and they are very successful. Just look at their blooming flowers.


    "What? "Mutant?"


    "My darling, it''s the first time I''ve seen the so-called mutant species. Will rose also have mutant species?"


    "No? Let me see... "


    "It''s very rare that there are two pots of the mutant rose at one time..."


    Smell speech, originally very excited customers no doubt more excited, one by one open their eyes, can''t believe looking at the two potted flowers that have been put on the ground, the so-called mutant simply means that more than two kinds of flowers merge or a variety of flowers come out not belonging to that variety. In the flower industry, the mutant has a long history, but few people have really seen it with their own eyes Once the flowers of any variety come out, they will definitely become the target of flower lovers, especially the varieties of orchids, which are basically valuable but have no market.


    Although Ye Zhou looks clean and tidy on the whole, his clothes are still plain and old. He is obviously a child of a poor family, but his temperament is weird and he is not humble. His eyes are full of passion and ambition for life. Is such a young man an ordinary young man?


    If you look at the two pots of roses he planted, which are variant species and of the best grade, no matter how he looks at them, Zheng Hongwen doesn''t think that he is an ordinary person. He was born into the Zheng family, a distinguished official in the capital. He still has this insight.Such a contradictory and appropriate combination of poverty and inferiority makes him want to see what he will become in the future.


    "Are you going to sell these two pots of roses?"


    After a little precipitation, Zheng Hongwen leads Ye Zhou and his brothers to one side while others are still talking about the two pots of the best varieties of rose. Qiyu florist has a wide range of varieties, and sometimes sells some precious plants from subtropical areas. The business in the florist has been very good. Many people drive from the city to buy flowers, and hundreds of people come and go here every day Yes, he can''t know everyone except his regular customers. However, he was deeply impressed by Ye Zhou, not only because he was the first customer who dressed normally but didn''t say a word, but also because he was the only one who had only bought a few flowerpots since he opened the store more than three years ago. In addition to his anatomy at this time, he was more interested in knowing him.


    "Well, what does brother Zheng think of flowers? Maybe a good price? "


    It''s not that he didn''t feel his previous look, but ye Zhou didn''t take it seriously. When he decided to take out the mutant rose, he took into account almost all the possible situations, including Zheng Hongwen''s possible suspicions.


    Ye Zhou was dressed in plain clothes, but he was not humble at all. The Dunzi behind him was a little shy and couldn''t let go. He couldn''t help looking up and straightening his thin chest. He was a capable man. As his younger brother, he couldn''t shame him, could he?


    "Just look at them, right? Mutant flowers have always been the best in the flower industry. No matter how well a pot of common rose is raised, there are only a few hundred pieces. However, your two pots of flowers are worth at least 1000 yuan, which is only the price of Valley town. If you want to get them to the city, province or capital, the price may go up several times. "


    Zheng Hongwen turned to those flower watchers and opened his mouth slightly. Even ye Zhou was startled. He knew that a good rose could sell for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands in 20 years. But he never dreamed that it could be so crazy in the 1990s.


    Originally, he thought that the price of these two pots of roses would be good if they could sell ordinary orchids. Unexpectedly Even if you only sell one pot for 1000 yuan, two pots will cost 2000 yuan. One fifth of a household will be worth 10000 yuan!


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou almost didn''t have both hands to fork his waist and raise his head to laugh. Damn, it''s really going to be developed this time.


    "Well, brother Zheng, you see, I don''t understand the market. Just tell me an accurate figure. If you buy these two potted flowers, how much money can you give?"


    He didn''t forget where they were. Ye Qingqing pretended to be sincere. He knew better than anyone that these two potted flowers might be precious, but in his hands now, they are at most more expensive than ordinary roses. Maybe they will cause some unnecessary troubles because of their misdemeanor. So he didn''t want to sell tens of thousands of pots. As long as the price is right, he would like to buy them Just do it. There''s something else in his space, isn''t there?


    "Well..."


    Zheng Hongwen looks at him in surprise. Then he holds his chest in his hands and meditates. He looks at Ye Zhou quietly from the corner of his eyes. Is this boy really installed with him? If he is pure and ignorant, he won''t believe it.


    Zheng Hongwen always has no change smile, can''t help but deepen a few minutes, he will deliberately with him pretend to be stupid, for fear of trouble, right? He''s a smart kid.


    "Well, two thousand for one pot, I might as well tell you that the value of these two pots of flowers in your hand is absolutely different from that in my hand, but the highest price I can give you is only two thousand. If you think it''s not OK, you can also put them on consignment with me, and I''ll take a 10% commission."


    After half a ring, Zheng Hongwen decisively offered a price higher than the previous offer. A pot of mutant is really precious. But it needs more than money to make the most of its value. He believes that ye Zhou''s wisdom should be able to understand it. This price should be a good friend with him.


    "Two thousand!"


    Dunzi subconsciously takes off his mouth, and his two legs, which support his body, can''t help shivering. Can those two pots of flowers sell for 4000 yuan? Did he hear it wrong or did they say it wrong? It''s too Are you crazy?


    For a country boy, especially one who has been bullied all the year round and can''t even fill his stomach, 4000 yuan is undoubtedly astronomical. Dunzi''s gaffe can be understood by Ye Zhou, so he didn''t stop him. He just patted him on the back of his hand quietly to indicate that he was calm before turning to Zheng Hongwen. Previously, he had said that the mutant rose is precious, but it''s very rare The value of Valley town is only 1000 yuan a pot at most, but he gives double price, which is meaningful and intriguing.


    However, with so many friends and roads, Zheng Hongwen doesn''t seem to be the kind of poor person who needs to be reckoned with. He also intends to develop a growing cooperative relationship with him. It seems that he has to take over this olive branch.


    "OK, it''s two thousand one pot, but I want cash. To be honest, brother Zheng can see that my family is not good. My parents died last year, and there are two younger brothers to support, so Sorry, if I have better flowers in the future, I will be the first to sell them to brother Zheng. I hope brother Zheng can give me all the cash this time, and if someone asks in the future, don''t say that I sold the flowers to you. "Ye Zhou is sometimes shy and embarrassed, sometimes bold and brave, and his words seem true and false. Although he can cultivate all kinds of mutant flowers without limit, no one knows better than him that the rarity is the most precious. If he takes out the mutant flowers that others can''t see in their lives again and again, it''s estimated that trouble will follow. That''s also the reason The reason why he moved the orchids out of the golden land is that before he had a certain strength, he did not intend to cultivate a large number of precious flowers, but he would still sell them. It was just that they would grow better and have more vitality than other people''s flowers. There was no reason not to make money, right?


    The boy is as smart as he guessed!


    Zheng Hongwen''s eyes were deep, but his face was still waving a gentle smile: "no problem, cash transaction is the basis of transaction, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t say the source of goods casually, but listen to your tone, your family has a lot of flowers?"


    Turning into the counter to get the money, Zheng Hongwen can''t help but ask tentatively. He always feels that this boy is not just as simple as he sees.


    "Ha ha I have raised a lot of flowers and plants since I was a child. When my parents were alive, they also helped me. Occasionally, my father went to work in the city and brought me some pots of flowers. As time goes by, there will be more flowers at home. I don''t know what kind of flowers they are. For example, brother Zheng, the orchid you sell here seems to have one in my family I''ll show you later? "


    As he turns around and faces the counter, ye Zhou says with a smile that in a few words he has laid a good foundation for future transactions.


    "OK, I know from the rose you raise. Other flowers you raise must be good. As long as the quality is good, I will buy them all at a high price."


    Zheng Hongwen said as he opened the safe behind the counter, took out a new hundred yuan banknote from it, counted 40 and handed it to Ye Zhou: "you can see if the number is right."


    "Brother Zheng has all counted. The number must be right. Brother Zheng, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. My younger brother is still waiting for us at home."


    After taking the money, ye Zhou put it into his trouser pocket without looking at it. Maybe 4000 yuan is not a small amount for people of this era, but ye Zhou was born back more than 20 years later. Thousands of yuan is really nothing in his eyes.


    What he didn''t know was that Zheng Hongwen was even more impressed by his careless action.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Ye Zhou, ye ye of Ye, Xiao Zhou of Xiao Zhou. Brother Zheng calls me Xiao Ye or Xiao Zhou. This is my brother Dunzi."


    At the same time of answering him, ye Zhou did not forget to pull the Dunzi who was always silly and unable to recover. Zheng Hongwen nodded: "OK, I''ll call you Xiaozhou in the future."


    They all know that there will be more opportunities for them to meet in the future.


    "Well, brother Zheng, let''s go first. See you later!"


    Raising his smile and waving his hand, ye Zhou pulls Dunzi away from the florist. Zheng Hongwen has been watching their backs disappear in sight before he turns back to check his two pots of rose varieties that already belong to him.


    "Still silly? Get in the car and we''ll buy something and go home. "


    Out of the florist, see Dunzi has not come back to God, ye Zhou can''t help laughing pushed his shoulder, is not 4000 yuan? As for being stupid for so long?


    "Oh No, brother. Those two potted flowers sold for 4000 yuan? "


    With a silly reply, Dunzi suddenly climbed into the car, turned back and grabbed Ye Zhou''s arms in disbelief. He admitted that the two pots of flowers were really beautiful, but Four thousand dollars Gold is not that expensive, is it?


    "Ha ha It''s just the beginning. Let''s learn to get used to it. Let''s go and buy some daily necessities. Then we can buy two sets of clothes or something. By the way, we can buy two kilos of meat. Xiao Huan is still waiting for us at home. "


    Funny shook his head, ye Zhou directly across the car, pocket money, the mood seems to be happy.


    "Still buy it?"


    As soon as he heard that he was going to buy clothes for him, Dunzi resolutely forgot his previous shock. Today, he has spent enough money on him. He really dares not let him spend it again, just in case Even if not in case, isn''t my younger brother still young? They should also save more money.


    "If we make money and don''t spend it, why do we make money? All right, stop talking. Get in the car


    "But you can''t spend it casually, or you can buy it for yourself and my brother. I have two sets of clothes to wear."


    "Well, well, let''s go and have a look first, shall we?"


    "Well..."


    The conversation between the two brothers ended with the driving of the tricycle. As for whether ye Zhou bought clothes for Dunzi in the end, the answer is obvious, isn''t it? How can Dunzi be ye Zhou''s opponent?

 Chapter 026

    When ye Zhou and his brothers got home, it was almost noon again. When they pulled a cart of things through the village, there was a lot of chatter. I don''t know if it was because yesterday he was saved around noon. Riding on a tricycle, ye Zhou saw Ye Xiaoyu leaning on the door of old Ye''s house looking at him.


    "Brother..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Ye Xiaoyu''s brother drowned in the roar of the tricycle, ye Zhou didn''t look at him, but drove the tricycle directly. Don''t blame him for his unfeeling. If ye Xiaoyu is as cute as Xiaohuan, or as pitiful as Dunzi, maybe he will find a way to take her home, but in fact, he dares to help the old Ye family count him in front of him I don''t know how many dirty and dirty things he has done. He is not a good man. He is destined to be a bad wolf. He can''t be compassionate. The so-called blood relationship is nothing to him. Besides, he is not the real owner Ye Zhou.


    "Brother, why is that little girl looking at us all the time?"


    The more people are bullied all the year round, the more sensitive they are. Soon after the tricycle leaves, the pier sitting in the trunk looks at Ye Xiaoyu, who is still watching them. I don''t know why, he always feels that the little girl has something to do with his brother.


    "Don''t worry about her, Dunzi. You remember, our family only has Xiaohuan. No matter who other people are, you don''t care what they claim to have to do with us."


    Turn to turn a mouth, leaf boat head also don''t return of say.


    "Well."


    Although I don''t understand, he is not stupid. I''m afraid every family has its own difficult experience.


    "Brother, brother Sobbing Brother... "


    The two brothers stopped talking. The tricycle soon passed through the village and returned to their own home. Today, however, it was not Ruan Meng''s younger brother who was waiting at the door angrily, but red eyes, who could cry at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Here comes the old Ye family again? "


    See, ye Zhou didn''t wait for the tricycle to stop, he jumped out of the car in a hurry and hugged him. Peach blossom eyes flashed quickly. He was cold and cruel. Damn it, if the people of the old Ye family dare to mess around, he will never make him feel better this time!


    "Wuwu..."


    Ye Huan shakes his head and buries himself in his arms, crying. Not to mention how sad it is, ye Zhou is so worried. Even the Dunzi who came back together are at a loss and look at them anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it OK when I go out in the morning? Don''t cry. Tell your brother if someone has bullied you


    His heart is about to be broken by his tears. Ye Zhou pushes him away a little while saying this. He wipes his tears with both hands painfully. But ye Huan shakes his head in addition to crying. He can''t guess what''s wrong until


    "Brother Zhou, it''s dog eggs. They don''t think Huanhuan stinks. They don''t play with him and bully him."


    A little boy, who looked as big as ye Huan at most, rushed over with the locomotive.


    "Ha? Smelly


    Hearing what he said, ye Zhou couldn''t help looking silly. Then he noticed that there was a familiar and strange stench on his younger brother. He thought that he had changed all the water at home into the pool water in the space, and drank the pool water Suddenly, the gorgeous black line climbed up the brain door, ye Zhou couldn''t help twitching from the corner of his eyes.


    "I hate you. Don''t say it."


    The six-year-old already knows how to save face. Ye Huan can''t care to cry any more. His tearful eyes glare at his little friend. He turns back and pulls his brother''s hand, sobbing and saying: "they say that I must have not cleaned my ass, but they will clean it. They also say that they won''t play with me any more, Wuwu Brother, why do people stink? "


    Tearful eyes Ba Ba of looking at him, small leaf Huan at this time of appearance don''t mention how pitiful.


    "Well..."


    He can''t tell him that it''s because he changed the water at home that he stinks, right?

 Chapter 027

    "Are you Xiaohuan? My name is Dunzi, and I''ll be your brother in the future. Xiaohuan won''t cry. You will have a little taste. It must be because you sweat when you play. Now the weather is getting hot, and it''s normal to have a little taste. Will Dunzi take you to wash it? "


    Looking back and forth at his brother and brother, Dunzi squats down next to Ye Zhou and takes the initiative to pull Ye Huan. He doesn''t like his brother. In his mind, his brother is the pronoun of the little devil, just like Zhang Jia''s little fat duner. After seeing ye Huan, I don''t know why, I can''t express my joy. It seems that all other children are little demons, but ye Huan is a little angel He is also more determined to love his brother with Ye Zhou.


    "Well? Brother... "


    Ye Huan, with tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, looks at him suspiciously. He can''t help but turn to Ye Zhou, who sees that he doesn''t cry any more. He touches his head and says with a smile: "after Dunzi, you''ll be your second brother. The details will be told later. Let''s go home and cook first."


    It''s not clear in a few words, but ye Zhou didn''t want to hide it from him. No matter whether he understood or accepted it, he would tell him in detail, because he was also a member of the family.


    "Oh."


    Ye Huan nodded obediently, and then called Dunzi brother with a smile. Looking at his cute appearance, Dunzi didn''t care how much he liked it, and he really smelled. He immediately picked him up: "is this our family? Brother Dunzi will take you to take a bath, and no one will dislike you. "


    The newly born brothers seem to forget the existence of Ye Zhou, the elder brother, and enter the house.


    "Hello I said you also help me move things. Hello... "


    Ye Zhou''s silly cry, is he forgotten?


    "Hee hee! Brother Zhou, you are so funny


    Next to him, erhuzi covered his little mouth and grinned. Ye Zhou thought of his existence. He turned around and opened a plastic bag in the truck body, grabbed a big white rabbit candy and stuffed it to him: "erhuzi, thank you for telling brother Zhou why, we are neighbors, you and Xiaohuan are partners, and we will play with Xiaohuan all the time Oh, my God


    Erhuzi, five and a half years old, is the child of the old he family next door. Maybe it''s because their families live in the innermost part of the village. Xiaohuan always plays with erhuzi.


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhou."


    Erhuzi nodded with a smile, turned around and ran back to his home. Ye Zhou looked at his little back and shook his head with a smile. Looking back at the pile of things in the car, he couldn''t help complaining again. He left the Dunzi and ye Huan behind.


    "Little one, can I help you?"


    "Fuck, are you a ghost? Don''t freak out, will you? "


    Just when ye Zhou was ready to move things in, pan Xiangdong''s voice fell from the sky, and his tall figure appeared on the other side of the tricycle like a ghost. Ye Zhou was startled, raised his head and glared back at him.


    "Tut tut We were Well What''s the matter? I don''t want to eat it, do I? "


    Under his angry stare, his straightforward words changed to something. However, pan Xiangdong still pretended to be resentful. I don''t know why, he just couldn''t help teasing him. After living for more than 20 years, he was so interested in a person for the first time.


    "I''d better eat you!"


    Ye Zhou didn''t want to talk to him. He picked up two bags of things and turned to leave. But pan Xiangdong stepped forward and grabbed the bag which was obviously very hard on his hand: "come on, I''m just teasing you. Don''t be angry with me. Can I help you move things and make amends?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Knowing that it''s impossible to drive him away, ye Zhou doesn''t even fight with him. He doesn''t need free labor.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou resolutely turned around and took a package of things from the tricycle. Pan Xiangdong seemed to see through his idea. He unconsciously climbed up a trace of flattering smile. Maybe he didn''t even pay attention to it, but ye Zhou saw it when he returned. For this reason, his pretty sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his thin body trembled, and suddenly he peed Frequent urination, urgent urination, endless urination pain, ya can''t be true?

 Chapter 028

    With Pan Xiangdong''s help, ye Zhou has already started to make a fire and cook when Dunzi gives Xiao Ye Huan a good bath. As for the free labor force, Dong GE has already been chased back by him. Of course, they can''t help fighting for a while. Ye Zhou can only express his helplessness about pan Xiangdong''s bad taste. He wants to know what interest pan Xiangdong thinks he has. He has to change immediately It''s hard to be a toy in other people''s eyes. Tease me from time to time.


    "Brother, what shall we have for lunch?"


    After taking a bath, ye Huan is no longer smelly. As soon as he steps into the kitchen, he leaves the pier behind and runs to embrace his brother''s thigh happily.


    "Fried meat with celery, scrambled eggs with tomato, cucumber with cold sauce, and sliced vegetable soup. I don''t know if it''s good for our family?"


    Stirred the rice in the stirring pot, ye Zhou said and turned around to pick up the newly bought kitchen knife to continue cutting meat. Ye Huan didn''t seem to recognize the ridicule in his words. He nodded with a smile on his face: "hum, as long as it''s made by my brother, I like it. Brother, I''ll help you burn the fire."


    Then he went to dachaizao happily. In the year when his parents died suddenly, he learned how to make a fire and boil water. He also learned how to cook noodles and sweet potatoes on the stool, and how to cook and stir fry dishes. Those jobs that require technical content are not enough.


    "You go and play. I''ll do it."


    Before ye Huan, Dunzi sat down in front of the big firewood stove. Ye Huan''s mouth was shriveled and looked pitifully at Ye Zhou: "brother..."


    He can only make a fire. Why does Dunzi have to fight with him?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, Xiao Huan. "


    Seeing this, Dunzi, who didn''t know what he had done wrong, was in a hurry. He wanted to hold him and comfort him. He was afraid that it would stimulate him. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhou for help.


    "Well, what''s the big deal? Do you really cry? "


    Helplessly shaking his head, ye Zhou put down the kitchen knife to wash his hands, and then pulled ye huanchong to scratch his nose: "Dunzi, you help me cook, I have something to say to Xiao Huan, I''ll fry later."


    "Well? Oh, good


    Worried to see ye Huan, Dunzi stands up decisively. Ye Zhou nods to him and leads Ye Huan out. Knowing that they may be saying something about him, Dunzi is uneasy. His younger brother is very cute. He doesn''t know how much more cute he is than Zhang''s little devil. But what if his younger brother doesn''t like him?


    With such a worried mood, Dunzi didn''t remember that he had to cook until ye Zhou and his brothers left for a long time, so he had to turn around and get busy.


    "It''s just like this, Xiao Huan. I know I''ll find you a brother without consulting with you. You certainly can''t accept it, but my brother doesn''t have the heart to stay in that family. I hope you can understand my brother."


    In the hall, ye Zhou takes Xiao Ye Huan and simply tells him the whole story. He doesn''t know if he can understand it, but he believes that Xiao Huan is definitely a good child with love. His red eyes like little rabbit are enough to prove it.


    "Well, I listen to my brother. I like brother Dunzi, too."


    Red eyes nodded. Ye Huan nodded cleverly. Although he didn''t understand most of his elder brother''s words, he caught the point. If his elder brother didn''t save Dunzi''s elder brother, Dunzi''s elder brother might be bullied to death. He didn''t want to be bullied so well by others and helped Dunzi take a bath.


    "Well behaved, but don''t call brother Dunzi later, but call second brother, do you know?"


    Touching his head, ye Zhou said softly.


    "Why?"


    It''s all brothers. What''s the difference?


    Xiao Ye Huan blinked and looked at him with puzzled eyes. Ye Zhou said with a smile, "because Dunzi is already our family. You call Dunzi brother no more intimate than the second brother."


    Sometimes, a title will turn the tide. A proper title is very important in interpersonal communication and family relationship.


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao Ye Huan still doesn''t understand, but he knows from his eyes that he has believed it, because the person who said this is Ye Zhou, his favorite and trusted brother.


    "Of course, why don''t we try?"


    Say, ye Zhou stood up, ye Huan also took the initiative to hold his hand, two people go to the kitchen, Dunzi has been busy cooking, look at his back, ye Zhou bowed his head to give his brother a look of encouragement, ye Huan firm nod, take a steady step to go, like just hold Ye Zhou hold Dunzi''s leg.


    "Second brother."


    "Bang dang..."


    With the word "second brother" falling, Dunzi''s spade also fell into the big iron pot. His thin and handsome face was filled with naked shock, and his eyes quickly burst into tears. Did he hear it right just now? Huanhuan is called his second brother, not Dunzi brother?

 Chapter 029

    "You, what do you call me?"


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Huan thought he was wrong and didn''t know what to do, Dunzi turned and lowered his head. After all, ye Huan was only six years old. He was more or less flustered. He turned to look at his elder brother. After he nodded and encouraged him, he said: "second brother, is my name wrong? My elder brother said that you are a member of our family from today on. We are brothers. My elder brother is the eldest brother. Aren''t you the second brother? "


    "No, that''s right. I''m the second brother. I''m the second brother..."


    Smell speech, Dunzi can''t help it any more, squat down and hold him in his arms. At the same time, the tears in his eyes rolled down his face. He has a family, his brother and brother, and his relatives. He will never be alone again.


    "Well, second brother, Xiao Huan will listen to second brother in the future."


    Ye Huan, who was held tightly by him, was a little painful, but he didn''t say it wisely. He also learned the way ye Zhou coaxed him, and raised his hand and patted him on the back.


    "Well, I love you too. I love you with my elder brother."


    Dunzi was so excited that he couldn''t stop crying. His voice choked. Ye Zhou didn''t disturb them. He just took over the work of cooking in silence. He quickly made three dishes and one soup and washed the pot by the way.


    "What are you looking at? Help me with the dishes. Xiao Huan, you take the dishes."


    Turning back to see them looking at him foolishly, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. These two brothers may worry about him in the future.


    "Well."


    The two brothers took a look at each other, and both of them ran to help. After a while, the three brothers sat down at the table in the main room: "eat quickly. After eating, I have to go to the village head''s house. The settlement of Dunzi has to be done quickly."


    "It''s said that it''s hard to get registered permanent residence now, brother. Do you think they can get registered permanent residence for me?"


    Dunzi, who is about to pick up chopsticks, looks at him anxiously. He doesn''t care if he has a household registration before, because he has no hope for life. Now he has a family. He wants to officially brand his name on the household registration book of the Ye family and become the Ye family.


    "I don''t know if I can try. Don''t worry. Village head Wan is very good."


    Ye Zhou didn''t seem to worry at all when he gave them chopsticks.


    "Yes, the village head''s grandfather is very good. He came to help us two days ago. Second brother, please have a meal. Let''s help brother in the afternoon Help big brother grow vegetables. "


    After ye Huan did not fall, he helped his brother to comfort him.


    "Well, I''ll go with my brother."


    Dunzi nodded, a little relieved, but ye Zhou shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go alone. After dinner later, you can take Xiaohuan to have a rest. When I come back, you can plant vegetables together. I want to plant vegetables in both front and back yards. By the way, the name of the household register can''t be Dunzi. Do you have any official name you want?"


    Do not want to tangle with him with the problem, ye Zhou quietly change the topic.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll just take your surname Ye. You can decide other taxis."


    Dunzi didn''t think so much. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks again and didn''t forget to clip two chopsticks for his younger brother.


    "Well It''s called yedun. What do you think? "


    Ye Zhou thought a little and asked tentatively.


    "No, anything else is OK, but don''t, brother. I don''t want to remember anything about Dunzi before."


    But this time, Dunzi rejected it without thinking about it. He wanted to start a new life and bid farewell to the previous Dunzi forever.


    "Well, it''s Ye Zuo. From now on, your destiny will be controlled by yourself, and you won''t be interfered by any outside forces. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s Ye Zuo, brother. You can call me Xiao Zuo in the future, not Dunzi."


    Dunzi then lowered his head, poked the white rice in the bowl, and tried to hide his excitement. Ye Zuo, ye Zuo, this is the name given to him by my brother. He will accompany him all his life in the future, and he will never forget everything today.


    "OK, it''s called Xiao Zuo, but the left and right ones are not good-looking. Add a single one, or Ye Zuo. It''s better. I''ll teach you to write these two words later. Xiao Huan should also remember. When we introduce you to your friends in the future, we must say that this is your second brother Ye Zuo. Do you know?"


    It''s not that he didn''t see his excitement, but ye Zhou didn''t appease him. He just changed the topic and attention by teasing his younger brother. Everything has to be buffered, right? No matter Xiao Zuo or Dunzi, as long as he is happy.


    "I know, elder brother, if you don''t eat food, you will be cold. Be careful with diarrhea. I have diarrhea in the morning, but it''s so strange. I remember last time I had diarrhea, my stomach was very painful. This time it didn''t hurt at all, and I was very comfortable."


    Speaking of this, ye Huan can''t help but stop his chopsticks. The new born ye Zuo looks at him anxiously. Ye Zhou, who knows what''s going on, spits out his tongue while they don''t pay attention. Of course, it won''t hurt. The toxins in his body are all discharged. It''s strange that it will hurt.


    "Cough We''re having dinner. Don''t say you have diarrhea, OK"Hee hee


    With a serious look at him, ye Zhou takes a bowl and chopsticks and takes two bites. Ye Huan is mischievous and laughs. Ye Zuo, who doesn''t know what''s going on, laughs when he sees that his younger brother seems to be OK. The three brothers have a good lunch.

 Chapter 030

    The pan family next door


    "didn''t they ask you not to mess with Zhouzi? Don''t you hear what labor and capital say in the face of your mother''s ears? "


    Seeing that Sun Tzu''s mouth was filled with a bad smile, he walked in from the outside. Pan Laogu, who was preparing to eat, glared at him fiercely.


    "How dare I? I just saw that he bought a lot of things, and I can''t move them alone. Go and give him a hand."


    In the face of the old man''s anger, pan Xiangdong didn''t like it and sat down on his left.


    "It''s better."


    There''s nothing to do with him. After he finally gave him a look, pan continued: "you''re too old. It''s time to find a daughter. I heard that the granddaughter of Lao he''s family is good. Shall I help you make peace?"


    The marriage affairs of children and grandchildren are always the most worrying thing for the elders, and the grandson and grandson of the pan family are no exception. It''s reasonable to say that Pan Xiangdong''s parents should be responsible for this, but they One died for his country when he was only two years old, and the other died in the ten years of civil strife during the cultural revolution. Although Mr. Pan soon overturned the case for his daughter-in-law, it was too late. Mr. Pan had lost his mother, and Mr. Pan had lost his daughter-in-law after his eldest son.


    So pan Xiangdong has been trained and raised by him. Even he used to take him with him when he went to the military area command. As time goes by, he inadvertently cultivated him as a pillar of our country. He is the youngest lieutenant commander in the history of China. His marriage affairs, needless to say, naturally belong to him. The second son and his wife can''t manage him, and they dare not manage him too hard .


    "How dare you tell me about the daughter of Lao he''s family? Grandfather, do you want to force me to murder my father? "


    Pan Xiangdong pretended not to believe it. Hearing this, the old man was furious: "murder your father? If you have a son of a bitch, you can try it, son of a bitch. Your wings are hard, right? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! "


    Grandma''s, someone else''s grandson is either clever or sensible. He is so angry for the wool?


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? Why are you so angry? In case of Come on, drink and don''t get angry. "


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong quickly flattered him and poured him a glass of wine. Although he always ran on the old man with words, he was also very worried about him. Otherwise, he would not hide here. With his ability, it was not difficult to avoid Zheng''s "wanted".


    "You have a conscience."


    Pan Xiangdong''s cleverness seems to benefit him very much. Pan''s anger says that if it disappears, it disappears, but


    "Why do you have to marry someone else''s daughter to marry a daughter-in-law? Who set it? Can''t I marry someone else''s son? It seems that there''s nothing wrong with marrying a daughter-in-law? "


    "Poof..."


    The next second, hearing what he said, the wine that Pan Laogang had just drunk into his mouth came out decisively. Pan Xiangdong quickly took a paper towel and handed it to him: "you are old. You still don''t admit it. Why can''t you drink?"


    Didn''t feel that he said too much, pan to the east to help him wipe, but also not serious.


    "Pa!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m afraid of you!"


    Slap his hand open, pan old gas drum of stare at him: "what daughter-in-law?"? How dare you marry me a daughter-in-law? Do you believe that labor and capital really killed you? "


    Son of a bitch, does he want his future? A man and a daughter-in-law, thanks to him.


    "What''s wrong with a man''s daughter-in-law? A woman is always crying. She''s bored to death. Let''s take Xiaoli of the third uncle''s family as an example. It''s very important to fall in love. I''m embarrassed to admit that she''s the pan family when I go out, so Lao Li''s family can stand her. "


    Pan Xiangdong picks up his chopsticks and puts a peanut into his mouth. He doesn''t mean to talk about it casually. In fact, before that, he never thought about getting married. Just when his grandfather mentioned getting married, his mind suddenly came up with Ye Zhou''s handsome little face. This is why he asked. Even now, he feels that if he has to get married, ye Zhou will be the one The best choice, at least for the next few decades, he won''t be bored, will he?


    "Pan Xiangdong, tell me honestly, do you have someone you like?"


    Almost exhausted all the self-control, he didn''t let himself run away because of his words. Pan closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before he looked up at him again. A pair of deep tiger eyes locked his face for a moment, trying to find clues.

 Chapter 031

    The figure of Ye Zhou reappeared in his mind. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help laughing and scolded himself for being really stunned. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said foolishly, "Sir, we are all old men. Do you think it''s suitable to discuss whether we like this kind of thing that little women care about? I''ll just say that. "


    Love has never been in his plan. Since he was sensible, he has been in the military camp. Over the years, he has spent almost all his energy on being trained and training soldiers. Dangerous tasks bring him more excitement than * *''s To vent, it''s just that there are too few people who can really get into his eyes. It''s almost negligible. He''s not a person who likes to make do with it. As time goes by, he''s going to become a clear stream of the power circle in the capital.


    If you let Ye Zhou know that Pan Xiangdong''s sexual experience of teasing him all day long is pitiful, he will definitely laugh at him, right? Judging from their fight each time, regardless of the horizontal and vertical view, Dongge is not a good bird.


    "You''d better say it casually. Dongzi, I don''t ask you who you must marry. No one can tell you clearly about your feelings. How could your grandmother, a daughter of gold, marry me? If you really like a man, you should tell me as soon as possible. I can make arrangements as soon as possible. In a word, we pan family members should never hurt ourselves. "


    After watching him deeply for half a while, pan Lao collapsed his shoulders decadent. He was also a soldier. Is it clear to him that masculinity prevails in the army? Smelly boy''s first object is a man. He knows it, but he''s more than 70 years old. He''s seen all kinds of things in the world. Dongzi is his most distressed and guilty grandson. No matter what, he doesn''t want to hurt him, and he doesn''t want to see him destroy his future.


    "Don''t worry about it. Who dares to touch me on the ground of Huaxia?"


    It''s not that he''s arrogant. No one dares to touch him without the help of Pan''s family. Pan Xiangdong is the exception of those old monsters.


    "You are arrogant. If you are modest, you will die."


    Smell speech, pan laodun let him laugh and cry, but look at him gradually soft eyes, obviously very satisfied.


    "It won''t die, it will only make me uncomfortable. Come on, take it and go to sleep. Don''t forget to take the medicine. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the next room and play with the little guy."


    Thinking of Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong gets hot and dry again, and really starts to think about the possibility of marrying him back. His intuition tells him that marrying Ye Zhou is definitely more interesting than marrying any lady in the capital. He has no advantages, so he has no lack of adventurous spirit.


    "Fuck, labor doesn''t ask you not to mess with Zhouzi. Do you think labor is farting?"


    However, pan laodun, who was still warm a second ago, jumped up and glared at his most precious grandson. He couldn''t understand. Why did he stare at the poor child?


    "Yeh, I really doubt whether ye Zhou is..."


    "Shut up! Believe it or not? "


    Pan Xiangdong''s eyes almost burned with anger. Pan Xiangdong''s ruffian smile, shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth: "I don''t want to talk about the head office, right?"


    This is what Pan Xiangdong didn''t finish. However, it seems that the old man wants to eat people. For his own sake, he decided not to say it.


    "Don''t provoke Zhouzi either!"


    Mr. Pan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if he didn''t say it, he could see that he was fooling him.


    "Who said I provoked him? He may have provoked me."


    "Can he provoke you? Listen to your bullshit


    "Who can say that? Your grandson is also a good-looking person. He should have a good figure, a good appearance and a good status. Maybe he will take a fancy to me? Maybe... "


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. Don''t always think about making fun of people when you eat."


    Ye and sun are not allowed to let each other, so they compete with each other. For ye Zhou''s sake, pan is also fighting for his own grandson. No wonder pan Xiangdong jokes that ye Zhou may be his exiled descendants. They are not so much ye and sun''s sons as their best friends who bicker all the time. It''s impossible to find a second pair of Ye and sun like them in the great heaven It''s two.


    However, perhaps pan Xiangdong didn''t realize that he was stubborn to Ye Zhou no matter in serious conversation or joke. If he didn''t like it, what is it?

 Chapter 032

    The village office of Dongquan village is in the village. It is said that a big brick house made of stone was where the educated youth lived when they went to the countryside. Later, the educated youth gradually went back, and the house was empty, so Wan Guoli asked people to pick it up as a place for village cadres to work, because Dongquan village is not a rich village, and the geographical environment is not the best in Hekou town. The village has always been a place of business No village branch, village head and secretary has the final say that all the East Quan village children are big and small.


    After lunch, ye Zhou took two bags of fruit candy for Xiao Ye Huan to the village office. With the memory of the original owner, ye Zhou found the so-called village government with little effort.


    "Isn''t this ye Zhou? Why are you here? "


    Just stepped into the gate, a warm voice came. As soon as his sight swept, ye Zhou raised a smile: "Uncle Lin, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have something to ask the village head for help. I don''t know if the village head is there or not?"


    In addition to Wan Guoli''s Village branch secretary and village head, there is also a finance and accounting department and a security team. Uncle Lin in Ye Zhoukou is a member of the security team. He is from the village and often meets with each other.


    "Yes, the village head is here. He has just come from home. Please come in."


    Lin Aiguo warmly greets him, not only because ye Zhou is the most educated person in his village, but also because he is reluctant to be an elder. They all love him very much. What a good child, that''s why the dogs of the old Ye family dislike him.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. then I''ll go in."


    After politely thanking him, ye Zhou walked into the middle room with a smile. Wan Guoli, who had already heard their conversation, was waiting for him with big eyes, pretending to be impatient: "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me what you''re doing. "


    After the events of the previous two days, the old village head loved and hated him. At least in a short time, he didn''t want to see him.


    "How can I? As the old village head said, I can only make trouble with my feelings?"


    It''s not that ye Zhou didn''t recognize the naked dislike in his tone. He brazenly put the candy in his hand in front of him: "I''m here to thank the village head for you."


    "Are you so kind?"


    The old village head obviously still didn''t believe him. They all said that he would go to the three treasures hall if he had nothing to do. I heard that he was busy these two days. How could he come here if he had nothing to do?


    "It''s not so kind. I''ve made a little money selling vegetables in the town these two days. There''s nothing to give away, so I bought two bags of fruit candy for your grandchildren. Don''t give up, old village head."


    If you want to talk about thick skinned, ye Zhou''s face is really thick. No, he sat down in front of the old village head spontaneously, with a ruffian smile on his face, as if he didn''t see the old village head''s dislike at all. People who don''t know may not think that the old village head welcomed him.


    "Nothing really?"


    Glancing at two packets of fruit candy again, the old village head still didn''t dare to rest assured. He couldn''t help it. Two days ago, ye Zhou hurt him so much that he couldn''t recover in a short time.


    "In fact, it''s not nothing. I..."


    "Little bastard, the labor and capital said that you didn''t have a good heart. Take away the sugar. Don''t talk about your business. The labor and capital didn''t wipe your ass for you." Did not wait for him to finish, the old village head decisively angry rage left, ye Zhou see quickly pull a pair of ready to put the burden of the old village head.


    "No, village head, it''s not a big deal. Can you listen to me?"


    To be honest, he is also black line unceasingly, knew earlier that day converged.


    "Well, you''d better not break the sky again," he said


    He glared at him angrily, and WAN Guoli had to sit down. In fact, he was not really unwilling to help, but It''s just that I''m not feeling well.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Exaggeratedly wipe a cold sweat that does not exist on the forehead, ye Zhou thief sits down with a smile: "the thing is such a village head..."


    He simply told the whole story of the incident. During this period, the bright and cunning peach blossom eye always paid attention to Wan Guoli''s face. Although he did good deeds, in other people''s eyes, saving Dunzi was no doubt asking for trouble. After all, in other people''s eyes, he could not save himself. How could he spare so much time to save others?


    "Village head, do you think you can give Dunzi a home?"


    Carefully observing his face, ye Zhou asked tentatively.


    "You..."


    The old village head pointed to him with trembling fingers, white bubbles appeared in the corner of his mouth, and sighed heavily: "why do you say you have nothing to do with your business? Alas... "


    It''s easy to say. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future. And he thinks the current account is so good?


    "It can''t be said to be meddling in my family''s affairs. Village head, you know, seeing the pier is like seeing myself. How could I ignore it under such circumstances at that time?"


    He pretended to be sad and bowed his head. Ye Zhou twisted his fingers and said in a low voice. He knew that the old village head also loved him, but Dunzi didn''t regret it at all. He asked himself that Dunzi was not a good man and had no principle, but at least he had human nature. The most important thing was that Dunzi was worth it."You can help him. Why do you have to take him home? Five hundred yuan, Zhouzi. How long will it take you to earn it back? Do you know how difficult it is to register now? The state clearly stipulates that a couple can only have one child, and even if they are pregnant, they have to be forced to induce labor. A few years ago, a lot of people were killed. If Huanzi had not been for your father hiding your mother in the mountains, did you think he could have been born safely? Later on the account, your parents almost did not sell the house, you know? Now your family suddenly has another population, and it''s still a black household for more than ten years. How do you want me to register for you? "


    Looking at him deeply, the old village head said helplessly that it''s OK for Dunzi to have a hukou in Quan''an village. He can move here with a little money. The problem is that he''s a black household. It''s really hard to do. Moreover, in his own heart, he doesn''t want to do it for ye Zhou. It''s better to force him to send Dunzi away, so as not to make a fuss in the future.


    "I can''t fine for having three children?"


    If he remembers correctly, ye Xiaoyu''s registered permanent residence has long been moved to Lao Ye''s family, and their family is even a family with three more children at most, right? In his previous life, he seems to have heard that as long as he is willing to spend money, he is not unable to register. As far as he is concerned, what money can solve is nothing.


    "Of course not. Do you think the policies of the state are decorations? Zhouzi, listen to my advice. You can''t take care of this. Send that Dunzi to the welfare home in the town. Don''t you mean he is sixteen years old? No one can bully him in the welfare home. After two years, he will be able to leave as an adult? If he still wants to live in your home, will it be over if you move his registered permanent residence from the welfare home to your home? "


    The old village head earnestly advised that it was so easy to raise a boy who was growing up? He''s just too young, too aggressive.


    Smelling speech, ye Zhou frowned and looked up at him deeply. If he didn''t say this, he would really think that the registered permanent residence is not good, but it is estimated that it is not that the registered permanent residence is bad, but that he is not willing to help, right? Although he knew that he might be for his good, ye Zhou''s eyes were cold. He spent 500 yuan to save Dunzi. How could he send him away again.


    "I''m sorry, village head. I think it''s too simple. I won''t trouble you."


    Said, ye Zhou stood up, since people do not want to help, he continued to stay here is meaningless!


    "Zhouzi, don''t blame the old man for meddling. It''s hard enough for you to support yourself and your happy son. Why do you have nothing to do?"


    Seems to be aware of something, the old village got up to hold him, said with a heavy heart.


    "I know if I''m looking for trouble. I know if I can support my brothers. Thank you for reminding me."


    Even though he was very uncomfortable, he was the head of the village after all. The so-called county magistrate was not as good as now. Ye Zhou didn''t offend him to death, but his tone was no longer as warm and casual as at the beginning.


    "Well, you''re a dead brain."


    See he this is to blame on him, the old village head deep sigh, he is also for his good ah.


    "Ha ha, maybe. Huanzi is going to take a nap soon. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    With a smile on his lips, ye Zhou gently pulls out the old village head''s hand, raises his feet and leaves the village office. Looking at his back, the old village head is also full of regret and embarrassment. I hope he can figure it out, and don''t really go to the corner!


    "It''s coming out."


    When ye Zhou stepped out of the village office, pan Xiangdong''s voice sounded like a ghost. When he turned his head, he was leaning against the wall of the door with his chest in his hands. A pair of evil Phoenix eyes were flashing with interest and smile. His tall and strong figure was set off by a simple white T-shirt and jeans. In other times, ye Zhou might be attracted by his masculinity Yes, but now.


    "In a bad mood, don''t provoke me."


    lazy to take back his eyes, ye boat lifted his feet, and the village head could not work here. He could only go directly to the police station where he had registered residence. But no proof in the village was afraid it would be difficult to report to the local residents. What should we do? Why don''t you go to the town tomorrow and ask brother Liu for help?


    "Let me guess why you are in a bad mood. Is it because of the sudden addition of that person in your family? You want him to settle in your house, but the village head is not willing to do it for you, right? "


    It seems that he was not surprised by his indifference. Pan Xiangdong caught up with him with his hands behind his head. He guessed everything casually, and the worried Ye Zhou could not help but stop: "so what, so what? Pan Xiangdong, it''s interesting to pry into other people''s minds everywhere? "


    "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. I''m only interested in your affairs. Ye Zhou, I didn''t tease you this time. Didn''t you think that maybe I could help you?"


    Pan Xiangdong rare serious, a pair of Phoenix eyes firmly lock him.


    "Yes, but I dare not ask you for help."


    After looking at him deeply, ye Zhou turns around and goes on. If he guesses correctly, pan Xiangdong or pan Xiangdong is undoubtedly better than the village head. However, whether he is seeking pan Xiangdong or pan Xiangdong, the final result is that he must owe pan Xiangdong human feelings. With Pan Xiangdong''s interest in him and his seriousness at that moment, he is afraid that he can''t afford such human feelings .


    "Why are you so smart? Come on, this time, Dongge will volunteer to help, which can also be regarded as helping that young man. Go back and give me your account book, and I''ll do it for you in three days. "Pan Xiangdong glanced at him angrily and funny. Didn''t he know that the more he was like this, the more he wanted to get him? Previously, he was not joking with the old man. If he really had to marry someone, he would definitely choose Ye Zhou.


    "Well?"


    Obviously a little unbelievable to stop, ye Zhou frowned at the tall figure walking in front of him, today''s Pan Xiangdong how to become a good man? Before that, he should not be such a warm and active person, right? If his memory doesn''t go wrong, he just exchanged his name for helping him deal with the hooligans a few days ago. These days, he even teased him when he caught the chance. How can it be that the sun rose in the west this morning?


    "Why are you standing there? Let''s go. "


    Aware that he did not follow up, pan Xiangdong, who had walked out of a certain distance, turned back and looked at him with a smile.


    "Why? Why did you suddenly offer to help? "


    Did not step forward according to the words, ye Zhou stood in situ and asked suspiciously.


    "Why are there so many? You should be in a good mood today. "


    With a shrug, pan Xiangdong still doesn''t have any shape. Can he say that he doesn''t know why? Just now I saw him frowning when he came out of the village office. Subconsciously, I didn''t want to see him continue to frown.


    "Is it?"


    Wen Yan takes his eyes back. After a brief assessment, ye Zhou stands in front of him: "no matter why, I don''t want to refuse. In fact, I really need your help. Thank you, pan Xiangdong!"


    For the first time, ye Zhou gave him a friendly and dazzling smile. Maybe Ye Zhou didn''t realize it. In just two or three days, his skin was much whiter than when he was just born again. In addition, he had a good foundation and was handsome, so it was undoubtedly quite attractive to laugh at this time.


    Heart seems to beat a few times, Phoenix eyes almost greedy lock his smile at the moment, pan Xiangdong for a while just stretched out his hand, slightly spoiled play his forehead: "to call East brother!"


    With a smile, pan Xiangdong turned around, with a soft smile that he had never seen before. Maybe he should really pursue the little guy?


    "The East elder brother is the East elder brother, anyway call dead again don''t need me to bury!"


    After wiping the corners of his forehead, ye zhoucai murmured in a low voice to catch up with him. Since they met each other, they never seem to realize that this is the first time that they have such a friendly ending to the topic.

 Chapter 033

    Pan Xiangdong took the initiative to get Dunzi registered permanent residence. With Pan Xiangdong''s ability, he said that he would do it after three days, and ye Zhou simply didn''t care. In the next few days, except for delivering food to Liu Wenlong''s restaurant on time, he basically stayed at home and didn''t even sell the food. Every day he took his two younger brothers to grow flowers. When the land in the front and back yard was finished, he went with him Dunzi and his parents poured out the two mu of land left by their parents and planted all kinds of vegetables. The two mu of land was still very large, and it was impossible to mix all the soil dug up in the space like the yard at home. Yezhou only watered them with pool water. However, when he checked the next day, he found that it had sprouted, and he was relieved.


    As for the front yard and back yard at home, almost all kinds of vegetables came out a few days later. Some of them were even mature. Ye Huan didn''t know anything and clapped his hands with joy. Dunzi was an old way of farming. Naturally, he realized something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything, let alone ask Ye Zhou, just like the sea of flowers and ye Zhou suddenly appeared in the front yard He said that he moved from the backyard, and he believed it all. Even if he had checked the backyard for a long time, he didn''t see any flowers at all.


    "Xiao Huan, these dishes are sent to grandfather pan and grandmother he next door. They say that we planted them ourselves and let them have a taste." In just three days, Ye''s family has changed a lot. In the front yard, ye Zhou planted two pieces of land, one full of roses and chrysanthemums, and raised them in the space for a whole day. In one piece of land, bamboo was used to build a square shelf. Luffa and other rattan vegetables were all over the bamboo shelf, with green fruits hanging on the surface, and sweet potatoes growing on the ground were full of vitality.


    The two plots in the backyard are bigger than those in the front yard. Yezhou is full of all kinds of vegetables, including red peppers, purple eggplants, green vegetables, and all kinds of vegetables are ripe regardless of the season. From a distance, they are colorful and full of vitality.


    Of course, all this is due to the space, including the flowers in the front yard. All the vegetable leaf boats are moved out after they have just sprouted, Dunzi and yehuan are asleep and planted on the black soil in the space for one or two hours. Otherwise, they can''t mature so fast.


    "Good!"


    Finally, there is something he can help. Xiaoye Huan swept away the depression of the past few days and happily picked up two small bamboo baskets. The bamboo baskets were made up by Dunzi. What ye Zhou didn''t expect was that almost all the farm work Dunzi could do. Moreover, his hands were very dexterous, and he could always pour out some delicate things.


    "Slow down. Don''t fall so fast."


    Seeing that he was in high spirits and was helping to pick up the pier, he could not help shouting twice.


    "Leave him alone. He''s been depressed recently. Let him run."


    Seeing his brother''s dexterous little body disappear in sight, ye Zhou shakes his head in a funny way. Tomorrow he plans to sell vegetables in the town. It''s time to try whether the vegetables planted outside are different from those planted in the space. By the way, he also plans to return Liu Wenlong''s money. The reason why he didn''t return it to him two days ago is that he didn''t want to arouse people''s suspicion. After all, he was poor a few days ago I can''t uncover it. Where did the 500 yuan suddenly come from to pay off the debt?


    It''s not about trusting Liu Wenlong. He just doesn''t want to explain the source of the money.


    "Depressed? Xiao Huan is not very happy these two days. What''s wrong with him? "


    Dunzi frowned in disbelief, and the action on his hand stopped. Maybe it wasn''t because he suddenly joined the family? He called him the second elder brother. If you remember correctly, it seems that Xiaohuan began to be depressed the day after he came.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m a little kid. He used to yell that he wanted to help me pull the grass. He always showed off how good he was at pulling the grass. As you can see, our land was mixed with special fertilizer according to the method taught by a friend. It doesn''t grow insects or grass. It ripens fast and tastes good. In this way, he can''t be used. Can he not be depressed? ¡±


    it seems that ye Zhou is explaining the reason why Ye Huan is depressed, but in fact, he is quietly resolving Dunzi''s doubts. Dunzi must have doubted that their dishes are maturing so fast. Only out of his trust and maintenance, he didn''t ask. In this case, it''s better for him to take the initiative to release his mind, lest this matter become a thorn in his heart, and he won''t worry about it in the future Those who think about things think that he doesn''t trust him and doesn''t really treat him as a relative.


    "So it is, brother, your friend is really good!"


    Instantly forget the previous doubts, Dunzi smile, hidden in the heart of the doubt finally see the sun.


    "Of course, my friend has a lot of research in agriculture, and his own fertilizer is very easy to use. But Xiao Zuo, I can''t tell anyone about it. My friend taught me how to use that fertilizer only when he saw that I had just died, my parents and my younger brother. We can''t be ungrateful and reveal his secret recipe."


    In the end, ye Zhou pretends to be serious and mysterious. Fortunately, he is only a teenager and is easy to fool. However, he also knows that it can''t be kept secret for a lifetime. As far as the current situation is concerned, it can only be done step by step. If more people know about space, there will be more danger. If you can keep it secret, you can''t keep it.


    "Well, I know taxi brother."Dunzi nodded cautiously, and the two brothers looked at each other and laughed. They both got busy until --


    "what are you doing? You are not welcome in our family. Go away. "


    "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!"


    "Are you polite? I''m your aunt. What are you doing? I''ll kill you. "


    "Bad woman!"


    About half an hour or so, ye Huan, er Huzi and a woman screamed and scolded outside the gate. After hearing who the owner of the voice was, ye Zhou put down his work and ran out with great strides without thinking about it. Realizing what Dunzi was doing, he hurriedly followed outside the gate. A woman dressed in fancy clothes was running after the two and a half year old children and the other one A dry fried thin, looks at most 14-year-old girl is low head, cramped stand aside, the two women are not others, it is the old ye Baoer and ye Xiaoyu, who are chased, needless to say, must be ye Huan and ER Huzi.


    Seeing this, ye Zhou''s more and more beautiful face was covered with ice. He went to grab ye bao''er''s hand and threw her back.


    "Ah, ye Zhou, what are you doing..."


    "Touch -"


    the sudden pull scared ye bao''er to scream. I don''t know whether they drank too much water in the space or their food is good these days. Ye bao''er''s body was thrown out by the weak looking Ye Zhou, almost two meters away, and then he sat down.


    Brother Zhou


    Seeing them coming out, ye Huan and ER Huzi, who were chased and beaten, rushed to him. They were not hurt, and they didn''t seem to be scared. They were puffed up in anger.


    "Are you all right? Did that crazy woman hit you? "


    Ignoring ye bao''er''s yelling and cursing behind him, ye Zhou squatted down and hugged them up and down to check, until he was sure that they had no obvious scars.


    "No, big brother, please drive them away. I don''t like them." Shaking his head, Xiaoye Huan angrily points to ye Baoer and ye Xiaoyu. Although he is young, he can remember clearly what they have done to them in the past year. Besides, my brother has told him that they have nothing to do with them now, so I don''t have to be afraid of them any more.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that erhuzi also shook his head, ye zhoucai was completely relieved. He glanced back at ye Baoer who had been helped up by Ye Xiaoyu. His peach blossom eyes were suddenly cold. They had the courage to come. Did they really think that he did not dare to move them?


    "Elder brother, you asked me to deliver vegetables to erhuzi''s and grandfather Pan''s house. First I delivered vegetables to erhuzi''s house, and then I went to grandfather Pan''s house with him. After playing in grandfather Pan''s house for a while, I saw them two looking around at our door when I came back. I was not happy to drive them away, so the bad woman said that she would kill me."


    "Yes, brother Zhou, bad women bully us and drive them away."


    Under the love of Ye Zhou and Dunzi, ye Huan''s courage is also great. He points at ye bao''er and is filled with indignation. The two tigers beside him are also busy helping each other. The two boys vent their anger from the same nostril, pointing at ye bao''er and ye Xiaoyu.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about? I tear your mouth. Who are you? What do you want? Let me go, let me go... "


    Rubbing his butt, ye bao''er seems to forget Ye Zhou''s ferocity a few days ago. He rushes to make a gesture and wants to slap Ye Huan. But Dunzi''s speed is faster than her. He grabs his hand. His thin but handsome face is covered with cold light, and his dark eyes almost burst out a real spark of anger. He finally has a family and brothers. Who dares to hurt them He dares to fight with him.


    "Ye Zhou, what are you doing? Why don''t you tell him to let go of me? Do you want to see him murder your aunt? "


    See Dunzi not move, grasp his hand is still tightening, ye Baoer and domineering look to Ye Zhou, did not realize what situation he is now.


    "Ha ha, Auntie? Ye bao''er, are you making me laugh? "


    Ye Zhou was angry at her stupidity and laughed instead of anger. However, people with a slight look could see that his smile did not extend to the bottom of his eyes, and even mixed with naked irony.


    Rao Shi always only cares about himself and never looks at other people''s faces. Ye Baoer can''t help but blush with anger. Ye Xiaoyu, who follows him, looks at them like a little daughter-in-law with grievance: "brother --"


    "don''t call me brother. I don''t have a sister like you who can only frame up my brother. Ye Xiaoyu, ye Baoer, if I remember correctly, I was in panlaohe village a few days ago In the long witness, Xiao Huan and I have broken off the relationship with all the members of your old Ye family, right? Yes? Have you forgotten in just a few days? Do you want me to take out the severance book and read it to you? "


    Ye Xiaoyu just called a brother word, and was mercilessly interrupted by Ye Zhou. In the face of this kind of people who don''t want to face death, they can''t relax and give in, otherwise they will be forced to ride on his head immediately to take a shit, like ye Baoer and ye Xiaoyu, he can''t afford it.


    "You You disobedient and unfilial thing, how dare you


    Ye bao''er is so angry that she points to Ye Zhou and curses. But she seems to forget that her other hand is still in the control of Dunzi. When she hears that Dunzi insults her most respected brother, Dunzi throws her out without thinking about it. Poor ye bao''er is thrown four feet to the sky in an instant, and her buttocks are badly hurt again.

 Chapter 034

    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Bad women deserve to let you bully Huanhuan!"


    Erhuzi, who had no scruples for a long time, was so happy that he jumped and clapped his hands. Even ye Zhou was amused by him, not to mention Dunzi and ye Huan.


    "Dead son, you..."


    "Auntie, get up quickly."


    Ye Baoer wails and grins at Er Huzi. Seeing this, ye Xiaoyu goes to help her up. She doesn''t forget to remind her of their intention in a low voice attached to her ear. She doesn''t know what she said to ye Baoer. Ye Baoer, who was like a female worm in the last second, calms down in an instant, although her eyes still contain naked resentment and malice.


    Ye Zhou motioned to Dunzi to protect Ye Huan and ER Huzi. He stepped forward and looked at them coldly: "I don''t care why you suddenly appear outside my house, ye Baoer and ye Xiaoyu. This is the last time. Don''t show up in my sight. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not understanding compassion."


    "You dare!"


    I don''t know if it irritates him to look like a mole ant. Ye bao''er takes off his mouth reflexively. Ye Zhou clearly sees the contempt of Ye Xiaoyu''s eyes, but he doesn''t want to point out anything. He just says in a cold voice: "you can try, as long as you don''t regret it!"


    I don''t want to talk to the two little girls anymore. Ye Zhou turns around and is ready to take his brothers home, but --


    "Ye Zhou, stop!"


    Ye bao''er limped and rubbed his aching buttocks to block their way. Ye Zhou''s eyes suddenly gathered murderous gas to block him. Ye bao''er shivered for no reason, and then straightened his plump chest, pretending to be calm: "I heard that you are very familiar with the grandson of Pan''s hometown next door. What''s his name, how old, and what''s he for? Are you married? What kind of girl do you like... "


    At the beginning, ye bao''er stuttered a little, and the more she talked about it, the smoother it was. The blush of shame appeared on her heavily makeup face. She had noticed that Pan Xiangdong, who had suddenly appeared in the village a few days ago, was restless because of his handsome appearance and extraordinary momentum. Just now, she saw him driving back to the village, and ye Xiaoyu told her Once saw the leaf boat with the man of the heart familiar walk together, she can''t go down, immediately took the leaf light rain to chase.


    If you don''t know what''s going on here, ye Zhou will live two lives in vain. It''s just that he came here for Pan Xiangdong. It seems that there is something in the original owner''s memory that ye bao''er always wants to marry her sister Ye Ying and enjoy happiness in the city. It''s not that he looks down on her, let alone pan Xiangdong. It''s estimated that a city dweller doesn''t look up to her At most, I''ll play with him. If I marry her, I''d better forget it.


    The reason why Ye Ying was able to marry in the city at that time was that she secretly colluded with an educated youth regardless of the woman''s reputation, leading to a secret marriage. The educated youth and his family were afraid that this would delay his return to the city, so they had to promise her that as long as she killed her child and kept it secret, they would marry her after the educated youth returned to the city. Ye Ying is a bit of a brain, you know The other party must have been perfunctory, fighting for fame to force the educated youth to marry her. In the end, they spoiled themselves and got married to the city. No one in Dongquan village didn''t know about this. Thanks to the fact that the old Ye family always showed off that their daughter was a city dweller, but they didn''t know how much saliva they spit. Most importantly, ye Ying got married to the city But she offended everyone in her husband''s family before she came in. Up to now, her registered permanent residence is still in Dongquan village. If she hadn''t given birth to two sons, she would have been swept out of the house.


    But anyone who has a little brain can guess that ye Ying''s life in her husband''s house is definitely not easy, otherwise she won''t go back to her mother''s house every time. The old lady asks her to take things back. In this way, ye bao''er sharpens her head and wants to get married to the city. Ye Zhou says that she has only three words to comment on, which is really big! If you want to know something about me, should you ask me in person?


    Ye bao''er''s miscellaneous inquiry continues until pan Xiangdong''s voice rings from behind them. She finally stops and turns to look at Pan Xiangdong with a shy face. What she doesn''t know is that because of the previous chase and fall, her clothes and hair are all in a mess. At this time, she is just like a crazy woman. The more shy she is, the more people will seep!


    "Well?"


    From the corner of his eyes, I can see that ye Xiaoyu, who is only 14 or 15 years old, looks like a young girl. Ye Zhou raises her eyebrows slightly and turns her eyes to pan Xiangdong. She is tall, handsome and rich. At first sight, she is not a farmer, but also a force. No wonder she can touch the hearts of the two girls at the same time. Just a bad smile quickly climbs to the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if ye bao''er knows ye bao''er Light rain is also playing his favorite man idea, will be angry to want to kill her?


    What to do? The little devil in my heart seems to climb out.


    "Pan, brother pan!"


    "Poof, ha ha..."


    Seeing pan Xiangdong approaching, ye Baoer, who didn''t know his name, called brother pan shyly. Ye Zhouyi couldn''t help laughing immediately. Seeing him laughing, Dunzi, Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi also laughed."Ye Zhou!"


    The simple two words are almost squeezed out of Ye bao''er''s teeth. If pan Xiangdong hadn''t been there, she would have jumped on it.


    However, it is estimated that the most depressed person is Pan Xiangdong, the other party. Looking at his slightly twitching mouth, he may be more thunderous than ye Zhou. In his life, there are countless other people''s names for him, such as Da Shao, pan Shao, Dong Ge, eldest brother and so on, but there is no elder brother Pan: but these three words are the most damn thunderous.


    "Enough of that? Do you want this? "


    Pan Xiangdong ignores someone''s existence, raises his household register and stares at Ye Zhou with warning. He is a heartless little thing. He works hard for him outside and almost reveals his whereabouts. He''s good. He doesn''t want to see him for three days. He dares to laugh so excessively, which makes him even more disgusted.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you know, I don''t want to laugh either. It''s too damn shocking."


    Clear cough two strong suppress smile, ye Zhou intermittently said while looking at the already dark face of Ye bao''er, pan elder brother, she think this is ancient? In particular, she also pretends to be coquettish, and looks like a crazy woman. The painting style It''s so beautiful. He really doesn''t dare to see it.


    "The thunder person also gives me to hold back!"


    When pan Xiangdong turned to face ye bao''er, the momentum of lazy evil spirit suddenly changed dramatically, and an inexplicable pressure poured out. The domineering eyebrow, the cold, sharp and handsome face, and even his disordered hair showed his natural beauty The tyranny and overbearing.


    "A little village girl, even into the eyes of this few do not deserve, you can roll!"


    If the evil pan Xiangdong made people feel a sense of distance, now pan Xiangdong is no doubt unattainable. In his uncle''s heart, there has never been a difference between men and women, and there is no noble moral character of being compassionate. As long as his uncle is not happy with him, he will not buy it when Tianwang Laozi comes. What''s more, ye Baoer''s brother pan is still very angry He is not light, indirectly in front of the boat under his face.


    "Brother pan, I"


    obviously, I didn''t expect that his change would be so big. Ye bao''er looked at him foolishly, tears rolled out of her eyes, and lived for 20 years. It is estimated that this is the first time that she has been humiliated so thoroughly.


    "Go away!"


    A low rolling word, not only scared ye bao''er back again and again, but also scared Ye Xiaoyu who had been following her. The two women had a pale face. They opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something, but their voice didn''t come out at all. They looked at Ye Zhou and others blankly through their tears. No matter how thick skinned they were, they turned and ran I went out.


    "Why do everyone run to your house? Later, they come back and stick out. "


    Looking back at Ye Zhou in disgust, pan Xiangdong swaggered into their home like his master. For the first time, he saw pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou. He closed his eyes for a moment, turned his head and threw a soothing look at Dunzi before he took them in. Pan Xiangdong came from a military family, and he was also a soldier. He should be the real man just now, right?


    "No, I''ll get you two black backs some other day. If you have nothing to do, you can keep them at the door to see who dares to approach."


    After entering the main hall, pan Xiangdong seems to be still a little angry and makes a decision on his own.


    "Well, I want to say that you seem to be more useful than black back, brother Dongge!"


    Maybe his appearance just now made him feel very safe and trustworthy. Ye Zhou seldom took the initiative to joke with him. Look, he scared ye bao''er just now, but it''s much more useful than black back.


    "Well, ye Zhou, are you taking Ben Shao as a dog?"


    Pan Xiangdong pretends to be discontented and stares. Dunzi quietly takes Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi away from them. They can''t help but hide and laugh. Although they don''t know why, their intuition tells them that Pan Xiangdong, who seems terrible just now, will never hurt their brother. They are also happy to watch the play.


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t say it."


    Mention the teapot to help them pour a cup of water, ye Zhou mouth with relaxed freehand smile marks, think about it carefully, pan Xiangdong in addition to cheap mouth, it seems nothing bad, especially his appearance and figure, really praise! In previous lives, he would have chased him back. This kind of excellent old attack is not often seen.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me. Black back will be sent to me after a while. This is the account you want."


    Not angry gouge him one eye, pan Xiangdong easily threw the account book to him, impolitely picked up Ye Zhou, poured water for him and drank it all.


    "Dongge is really efficient."


    Pick up the account book and turn to the page of Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou gives him a thumbs up.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who your brother is."


    If pan Xiangdong knew how to write the word "modesty", he would not be called pan Xiangdong."I''ll correct that. You''re not from my family, Dongge."


    For someone''s shamelessness, ye Zhou can only roll his eyes except rolling his eyes, which has already gone beyond the scope of shamelessness. Has he been promoted to a terrifying state?


    "Sooner or later it''s yours."


    "All right, Dongge." Not only didn''t get discouraged, but climbed up the pole. After that, he didn''t forget to throw a magic eye to him, which made Ye Zhou suddenly pee. He almost didn''t pee. How dare he be shameless?

 Chapter 035

    "Brother, can I have a look?"


    I don''t know when Dunzi, who was close to the past, was so excited that his voice trembled. Ye Zhou gave him the Hukou book with a smile, and Dunzi took it with shaking hands. As early as the day when he decided to change his name, ye Zhou taught him to recognize his name. At this time, when he saw the brand-new word Ye Zuo in the Hukou book, his eyes were filled with tears. The next second, tears dropped on the door one by one In fact, he is Ye Zuo. He has really become a member of the Ye family.


    Pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou saw this, rarely tacit understanding of the exchange of eyes, who did not disturb him, but Xiaoye Huan saw him cry, quickly ran to embrace his leg: "second brother, you don''t cry, see you cry, I also want to cry, you don''t cry."


    The little guy really choked when he said that. Although I don''t know why he suddenly cried, in his mind, he has long regarded him as his own brother. Seeing him sad, he is also sad.


    "Xiao, Huan If you don''t cry, second brother won''t cry, and Xiao Huan won''t cry either. Second brother is happy. "


    Squatting down and embracing him, Dunzi is buried in his small neck. At this time, there is nothing more able to express his inner feelings than the excited tears. From this moment on, he really has the true feeling of becoming the Ye family.


    "Well, put away the account book quickly. Don''t break it."


    Ye Zhou got up and hugged them. Dunzi had a little hesitation in his heart, which he knew all along. The reason why he didn''t pacify him was that he wanted to wait for his confirmation. There was no more convincing statement than the name on the household register. Later, they were the real three brothers.


    "Well."


    Choking and nodding, Dunzi stood up, holding the Hukou book in one hand and Xiaoye Huan in the other: "Xiaohuan, let''s put the Hukou book, and the second brother will give you milk candy."


    "Good!"


    When ye Huan heard that there was milk candy to eat, he burst into tears and laughed. There was a lot of sugar at home, but his elder brother didn''t let him eat more. He said that he was afraid that he would have cavities and make him greedy all day.


    "Second brother, I want it too."


    Hutouhunao''s erhuzi never knew what politeness was. He immediately turned into a small man and ate goods. Tears were still hanging from the corner of his eyes, but a smile was on his face: "OK, let''s go in together."


    Nodding with Ye Zhou, Dunzi took two snacks to the next room. Originally, they were going to sleep separately, but because they had been busy planting and farming these days, and he didn''t feel safe all the time, he didn''t let him sleep alone, and the three brothers were all huddled on the same bed.


    "He''s a good boy with good eyes. He''s honest but not stupid. If he''s cultivated well, he''ll be a character in the future."


    It''s just that the body''s bone is a little poor!


    Seeing them leave the main hall, pan Xiangdong made no stingy comments. In fact, what he wanted to say more was that Dunzi was like a piece of uncut jade, but a piece of material for soldiers. But he knew that ye Zhou would not let Dunzi, who had become his brother, suffer that crime.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see whose brother he is. Thanks for the hukou. I owe you one. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Taking the cup with pride, ye Zhou makes a toast and sincerely expresses his thanks. If he didn''t take the initiative to help, given that he doesn''t have anything now, he can''t be sure when Dunzi can really settle in their home.


    You don''t have to repay me. In exchange, you have to call me Dongge. You have done it.


    After three days away, he had to admit that he missed him, thought that he always quarreled with him, and always abandoned him. Although he was only 17 years old, he was more daring than many adults to deal with his molestation, and even molested him in turn, as well as the kiss at night, all about him He always thought of it from time to time, and it was only at this time that he found that this time he seemed to have really fallen.


    He is not a coward who is used to escaping. No, to be right, he is very honest with himself. Now that he has realized his feelings, he will not open the distance between them by being not serious. He will not have an excuse to refuse, let alone allow him to escape.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhou is not really only 17 years old. The emotion he conveys is so hot that he has no intention to hide it. His beautiful eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly. Judging from his appearance, pan Xiangdong is definitely the best choice. He really likes his appearance. However, considering his bad personality and bad taste, his identity and his current situation, he can''t help thinking about it, Ye Zhou resolutely denied everything.


    He doesn''t want to lie to himself. He really likes his appearance, but at least for the moment, he doesn''t plan to be with anyone.


    "Let''s have dinner with me in the evening, and call Mr. Pan over with us..."


    "No escape! Ye Zhou I know is not a person who can escape. You like me, don''t deny it


    Originally, he wanted to whitewash everything as if he didn''t know anything, but pan Xiangdong grabbed his hand, tiger eyes firmly locked him, and didn''t allow him to escape or ignore the subtle changes between them.


    After looking at him deeply, ye Zhou sighed helplessly and pulled back his hand: "so what? Pan Xiangdong, you should know my situation. No matter what I think, it''s impossible for me to put it into practice. If you and I guess correctly, should pan be the so-called old Red Army and old revolution? The pan family is also a clanging family in Beijing or other cities. Can they allow you to be with a man? Of course, if you''re just playing, I''ll take my words for granted. Pan Xiangdong, we''re not suitable. "At the end of the sentence, he didn''t mean to escape. He looked into his eyes and said that liking is a matter of two people. It''s a matter of two families that two people want to be together. The Ye family is too different from the pan family. Of course, he didn''t mean to feel inferior. Moreover, he believed that in the near future, the Ye family would never be worse than others. He just simply pointed out the relationship between them He is already 30 years old. He has already passed the age of fantasy and dream. What he wants is not vigorous feelings, but constant company.


    "Remember what I said? Here I only want or don''t, the others are bullshit, ye Zhou, don''t take my words in the ear, since I''m serious, don''t take those reasons that are not reasons to prevaricate me, things are very simple, I like you, you also like me, we should be together, you don''t have to worry, I''m just playing, I don''t have so leisure, if you really don''t let go Xin, I can take you abroad to get married at any time. When you go back home, I can put hundreds of tables to tell the world. "


    After pulling his hand again, Pan said to the East, playing with his slender fingers, which seemed a little out of tune, but they all knew how serious he was at this time.


    It''s absolutely deceitful to say that he''s not moved at all. Especially when he says that he wants to marry him, and that he has to set up a banquet to tell the world, ye Zhou even has the impulse to agree to him immediately. However, despite those concerns, his feelings for him have not reached that point. To be frank, up to now, what he likes is his appearance and figure, just by this point They can''t live forever.


    "Give me some time. I don''t know how deep your feelings for me are. It''s impossible to be persistent. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time, and we bicker most of the time. As for myself, I don''t deny that your external conditions really attract me, and I really like them, but these are not enough. Pan Xiangdong, I''m only 17 years old. Don''t be so early Just help me decide my future life. "


    Ye Zhou looked at him and said seriously that he was gay in his previous life. No one knows better than him. As a gay, it''s not easy to find a true homosexual. He doesn''t want to miss it, and he doesn''t want to make mistakes rashly.


    "So you still refuse?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, pan Xiangdong''s voice suddenly turned cold, no one knew what he was thinking, including the opposite Ye Zhou.


    "If you want to understand that way."


    Ye Zhou is helpless and wants to tell him that life is more than just two choices, but he also knows that it''s useless to say it. The growing environment determines the attitude towards life. Everyone''s way of dealing with things is different and their understanding is different. Maybe in Pan Xiangdong''s world, there are only two choices. That''s his life, even if they are really together in the future He''s not going to intervene. So tell me what you mean.


    Pan Da Shao''s first serious courtship was met with Waterloo. It was a miracle that he could control himself and didn''t go wild. Even he was surprised that he was so calm that he was afraid.


    "I mean, we can start with friends, don''t dislike me, I want a long-term company, not a moment of passion, if one day you can make me inseparable from you, then, without your request, I will try my best to catch you."


    He is not a coward, he just does not have enough sense of security, unable to persuade himself to immediately put in all the feelings, of course, he does not like him enough is also one of the most important reasons.


    "Isn''t that a grind?"


    Light hook lips, a touch of evil spirit back to his face, slightly narrow eyes slowly open.


    "Or, don''t you have that confidence that I can''t do without you?"


    See, ye Zhou also smile, smile particularly hook people, at least for Pan Xiangdong, there is no more than his smile at this time hook people nonsense! You just wait to be my daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly stand up, pan Xiangdong a face of confidence, domineering leakage!


    "Daughter in law?"


    This word undoubtedly made Ye Zhou''s pupil shrink, and his smile became more gorgeous: "why am I your daughter-in-law? Can''t you be my daughter-in-law? "


    Standing up and looking up at him, ye Zhou didn''t really care so much. At least in terms of appearance, he was really popular. But I don''t know why, he just didn''t want to see his flat face.


    "If you immediately nod and marry me, I don''t mind being your daughter-in-law. Even in bed, you can press. What''s the posture called? Is Guanyin sitting in lotus? I''m interested in trying with you. "


    Well, pan Xiangdong has become the familiar pan Xiangdong of Ye Zhou, and he is still so poor.


    "I''m not afraid to sit down for you. Come on, don''t talk to me. Go and get Mr. Pan and have dinner at my house in the evening." Don''t have good spirit of horizontal he one eye, leaf boat active end topic, say again go on, he is afraid that he can''t help but slap him two, this person is his mother owe to smoke.


    "Just been rejected by you, my heart has made you black and blue, have you ever thought of compensating me?"


    However, pan Xiangdong obviously did not want to end. His tall figure approached without warning. His right hand impolitely occupied his slender waist and forced his weak body on him. Naked, he felt his hot body temperature."It''s against the law to molest a minor. Brother Dong should respect himself."


    Maybe I know that he is more than just playing. Ye Zhou not only does not struggle, but also deliberately caresses his chest with his long white fingers, which makes his tall body more hot. A big tent is built between his legs.


    "A thing like law is called law only if he is willing to play with it. If he is not willing, it is not a fart!"


    "Well -"


    at the end of his speech, pan Xiangdong lowered his head and held his attractive lip. Without gentle prying, he forced his tongue to pry open his scallop teeth and thrust them straight into his throat to get the sweetness from his mouth from the inside out.


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss himself. After a short period of stupefaction, ye Zhou helplessly closed his eyes and took the initiative to open his mouth to accept his deep understanding. Maybe, his relationship can start from this kiss again.


    "Brother, Xiaohuan said..."


    The fierce kiss is wild and erotic, but Dunzi''s voice destroys everything. Unlike the general people who are caught, pan Xiangdong quickly retreats in a panic. Pan Xiangdong holds his lips and licks them again and again. After a while, he lets go of him full of resentment. At that time, ye Zhou''s cherry red lips have been slightly reddened by him.


    "Are you satisfied? It''s frightening our little assistant. "


    Nest in his arms with him, looking at the door has been rigid pier, ye Zhou raised weak small fist beat his chest, seemingly resentment, but in fact full of helplessness, he did not want to let his brothers know his temperament so early.


    "Get used to it a few times."


    Seizing his fist, pan Xiangdong once again broke the shameless lower limit. Ye Zhou gave him a bad look, pulled out his fist, opened his arms and said, "have you had enough? Go back to your house, and then it''s time for our brothers


    "yes, you has the final say, then I''ll go first."


    "Go away!"


    Before he left, pan Xiangdong took advantage of his inattention, bent over and gave him a kiss on the face. He was so angry that ye Zhou kicked him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With the sound of wild laughter, pan Xiangdong''s tall figure slowly disappears in the Ye family. For his rogue to almost shameless behavior, ye Zhou has no choice but to be helpless, but he doesn''t know. This helplessness is mixed with a little sweetness and connivance.

 Chapter 036

    Ye Zhou didn''t take the initiative to wake up Ye Zuo, who was still in a rigid state and couldn''t recover. He just sat down calmly and poured himself a cup of boiled water. It seemed that he didn''t worry about the exposure of his sexuality and whether ye Zuo could accept that he had a homosexual brother.


    "Big brother, he, you..."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zuo stammered and pointed to the door and looked at Ye Zhou. He was shocked and naked. In this era of love without marriage as the premise, homosexuality was more serious than murder and arson. Although he was young, he knew the seriousness of the matter. However, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t feel excluded After all, the man opposite saved him from fire and water and gave him back to his brother.


    "As you can see, you have been in Dongquan village for three or four days. You must have heard rumors about me being teased by hooligans. I like men. Those are not all rumors. I really have no interest in women. Why? It''s shocking. Can''t you accept it? "


    Putting down the cup, ye Zhou raised his head to his eyes. Instead of denying it, he frankly admitted the fact that he was gay and that he was his younger brother. Sooner or later, he would know about it. Instead of making him think wildly, he might as well persuade him to accept it as soon as possible.


    Ye Zuo''s mouth opened wide in surprise. He couldn''t react for a long time. His mind echoed what he said repeatedly. Gay, brother is really gay. Is it so hard to accept that he is gay?


    "What did you want to say? What happened to Xiaohuan? "


    After waiting for his reaction for a long time, ye Zhou shook his head and changed the topic helplessly. Although he was calm on the surface, he was also very confused in his heart. In his previous life, he did not dare to tell his family that he was gay, and his parents forced him to marry all day long. But he was a real man, and he didn''t want to marry a woman like other comrades After a lifetime, so now he is trying to change, not to let himself fall into the same dilemma. If they really can''t accept it, maybe one day he will leave. In his second life, he wants to live more selfishly and don''t want to carry some unnecessary moral burden.


    "Ah? No, Xiaohuan said he wanted to eat egg soup, no, why do you like men? "


    Looking back on his stupidity, ye Zuo rushed over and looked at him anxiously, not so much that he could not accept the fact that he was gay, but rather that he was worried that he would be criticized in the future. No one knew the horror of rumors better than him.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with that? Perhaps in the depths of my heart, I have always been longing for a generous and warm dependence instead of becoming someone else''s dependence. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhou couldn''t help but smile. At the end of the speech, he was in a trance and worried. When did he decide that he was gay? It seems that the age is too long, and he has forgotten that he has not found a boyfriend for nearly 30 years in his previous life, but he separated before he had a deep understanding. A friend in the circle once joked that he was supposed to be a fake comrade. Otherwise, because of his appearance and stature, there are more people who like him. Why didn''t he really confirm the relationship with anyone, or even basically eat Have you ever seen a one night stand as common as rice and water?


    At that time, he just laughed it off, only he knew that he was a real homosexual, he would appreciate men, he would be excited to see a good man, he didn''t have that kind of desire for women, but he seemed to be waiting for something and looking for something, the answer was always locked in his heart, until now, he didn''t have the courage to solve it.


    "Are you not afraid of being talked about in the future? Brother, do you like Dongge? "


    Don''t know what he is thinking, ye Zuo''s worry is not reduced, but deeper.


    "Are there few people talking about me now? Life is just a few decades, long or short. If we blindly care about other people''s opinions, our life will become a pair of underpants. We have to carry what other people fart. They love to talk about it "


    " life is mine, I can live it as I want, it''s none of their business? "


    To some extent, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong are the same kind of people. They are all self-centered people. Most of the time, they don''t care about other people''s eyes. It''s just that they express themselves in different ways. Maybe this is one of the reasons why they attract each other.


    "Well!"


    I don''t know whether I agree with what he said or what he means. Yezuo takes back his eyes and lowers his head. After a while, he raises his head again and grabs his hand excitedly: "brother, no matter you like men or women, you are my brother. In the future, I will try my best to exercise. Whoever talks about you, I will fight with him. Brother, I will protect you and Xiaohuan."


    His thin and handsome face was unswerving, and suddenly he was more domineering than a pure man. After a short period of stupefaction, ye Zhou chuckled and flicked his forehead: "silly boy, your brother, I like men right, but don''t forget, I''m a man, and it''s not your turn to protect me. What I say or do is meaningless to me, as long as I''m a man You and Xiao Huan can understand me. "


    It''s deceiving to say that ye Zhou is not moved at all. In fact, ye Zhou''s heart is so warm at this time that he is more determined to protect them, lead them to become rich, and make them rich."I didn''t forget, that is, didn''t you just say you wanted to rely on it? I just want to rely on you. "


    Taking back his hand, ye Zuo can''t help stuttering. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Maybe it''s because he''s the tallest man in the family, so -


    "ha ha, that''s not good. What I call reliance is the reliance on my soul, the companion that will accompany me all my life in the future. You are my brother, so it''s impossible to be that kind of dependence."


    His words may sound ambiguous to others, but ye Zhou knows that he doesn''t mean that, otherwise he won''t be joking at this time.


    "I''m not brother, I mean Oh, brother, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I didn''t mean that! "


    Ye Zuo let him around the whole person are confused, the more urgent the more unclear, finally simply do not explain, a person depressed.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou laughed more wantonly.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Zuo can''t help but be a little annoyed. His big black eyes glare at him fiercely.


    "Well, well, can''t I not laugh?"


    If you go on joking, I''m afraid it will really annoy him. Ye Zhou quickly raises his hands and surrenders: "I know what you mean. In the future, our three brothers will depend on each other in this family. We want to become each other''s dependence. If you want to protect me, I also want to protect you and Xiaohuan. This heart is the same, so Xiaozuo, for this family, let''s work together."


    "Well!"


    Holding his outstretched hand, ye Zuo nodded firmly, and his anger had already disappeared.


    "Well, I''ve invited Mr. Pan and Mr. Dongge to dinner. You can send a beer to the village canteen. We can have a drink with Mr. Pan and Mr. Dongge in the evening. Thanks to Mr. Dongge."


    Now that the matter has been settled, ye Zhou will not delay any longer. He is watching the setting sun set.


    "Well, I have to thank Dongge. You haven''t told me whether you like Dongge."


    "Ha?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but have some silly eyes. Especially when he saw his face full of gossip, the gorgeous black line climbed up the brain.


    "Old man, what''s all this gossip about? Go and buy wine. "


    was unable to make complaints about the Tucao, but ye ho didn''t show his good waving. But ye Zuo looked at the head and asked, "brother, what does eight diagrams mean?"


    "Eight trigrams means three eight, eight women. Do you understand that?"


    Ye Zhou felt a headache. Who did he recruit to provoke? Why is wool still here to popularize this kind of knowledge for his younger brother?


    "Is that so? Don''t fool me, brother


    Ye Zuo obviously didn''t believe it. His dark eyes looked back and forth at him. Ye Zhou couldn''t help his forehead: "what am i fooling you for? Why don''t you go


    "Yes


    Mischievous smile, leaf Zuo foot with installed wind fire wheel like, blink of an eye disappeared in his sight.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Looking at his disappearing figure, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. It was only three days since he arrived at their home. He also slowly learned to be bad, even he dared to tease.


    In addition to the usual three dishes and one soup, ye Zhou made a lot of meat, sweet and sour ribs, fried a plate of peanuts with wine, six dishes and one soup all over the old table. Erhuzi, who had been playing in their house, was salivating all the time. Finally, he simply stayed at their house. After thinking about it, ye Zhou simply asked Xiao Ye Huan to take ye Zuo to the next room The wall invited Mrs. he and uncle he to come here as well. It would be like introducing new members of the family to them.


    "Oh, it smells good. Did you make it?"


    As the sun sets and the night gradually falls, pan Xiangdong, who steps into the courtyard, is attracted by the flowers and vegetables coming from the front yard. For the time being, he doesn''t come in. Pan Xiangdong stealthily touches the kitchen by himself. His tall body leans against the doorframe and looks at the busy ye Zhou in the kitchen with a smile or not. This painting is basically not beautiful, but in his eyes, he feels extremely warm, which is very beautiful It was the first time that someone cooked something for him in a special kitchen. Although it was not for him to eat alone, he really felt the warmth of home, which he had never experienced before.


    Just look at it, right? Don''t just stand there and help me to take the food to the kitchen. I''ll make a cucumber salad for dinner.


    Because he invited a member of the he family, he fried shredded pork with green pepper, stewed eggplant in oil, and patted two cucumbers with cold sauce.


    "You can really command people. OK, I''ll give you a hand today."


    Mingming is very happy, but pan Xiangdong still habitually fights with him. Ye Zhoutou doesn''t reply: "yes, thank you, brother Dongge."


    Isn''t it just serving two dishes, which can also be called serving?


    "No?"


    If you want to say that you are cheeky, pan Xiangdong is really cheeky. Knowing that ye Zhou is deliberately teasing him, he has really put it into practice.


    "Roll the calf!"


    Ye Zhou can''t help but fury his hands and give him three colors. How dare he open a dyeing room for him?"Ha ha!"


    It is estimated that he is abusive. The more angry Ye Zhou is, the happier he will be. He even feels that life must be like this to be meaningful.


    However, I''m afraid that he is not the only one who has this feeling. Seeing ye Zhou''s helpless face, he knows with a smile that he seems to be very satisfied with the development between them. If you think about it carefully, isn''t it interesting to live a lively life?

 Chapter 037

    Different from the mystery of the pan family, the he family, who also lives next to Ye Zhou''s family, is basically a celebrity known to the whole Dongquan village, even to several nearby villages. In fact, this he family didn''t live in the innermost part of the village, and they didn''t live next to ye Zhou. They were forced here by the villagers about six years ago. Almost everyone in Dongquan village knows the reason, because There was a murderer in his family more than six years ago. In a few years ago, the murderer was not only poor and ferocious, but also his family members were scolded and looked down upon. The old man of he family was angry because he couldn''t stand the criticism and curse of the villagers.


    The murderer is he Zhigao, the eldest grandson of the he family and the elder brother of erhuzi. It is said that he was also born in a scholarly family. During the agricultural reform, he was very low in composition and was criticized. During the ten years of the Cultural Revolution from the 1960s to the 1970s, he and his wife were dragged out to criticize each other every day. That''s why they were so angry Only one son survived. The others were either born too late or too early. With the end of the cultural revolution and the reform and opening up, life is getting more and more prosperous. Six years ago, he Zhigao, who was only 13 years old, was sent to the police for arrest because of a fight, which didn''t hurt people very much. He''s family suddenly fell into a terrible situation.


    The man who was stabbed by he Zhigao is said to be the city''s childe brother. He bit him to death and failed to kill. As a result, he was only 13 years old and could not be sentenced at all. He was sent to the juvenile detention center. When he reached the age of 16, he was sent to prison to carry out five years'' reform through labor. He has never come back. He Zhiyuan, the second tiger son, was born after he Zhigao went to reform through labor Finally, there is hope for a few talents in the family.


    It''s not easy for he''s family. It''s a pity that there is no such rectification movement. Otherwise, he''ll be out of business for a long time.


    "Uncle he, aunt he, you''re here. Why didn''t grandma he come? Didn''t you come to dinner together? "


    Pan Lao has already sat down in the hall. Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi are accompanying him. When He Wei Guo and his wife come in from the outside, ye Zhou and ye Zuo greet him. He Wei Guo is very tall, but very black. His back is a little hunched. His daughter-in-law is also very black. She looks smart, but the wrinkles on her face are engraved with traces of vicissitudes.


    "Mom said he would not toss. I asked Shufen to steam an egg soup. She had already eaten it."


    He Weiguo hasn''t recovered from the beautiful flowers and lush vegetables outside. When he heard Ye Zhou''s question, he just answered subconsciously.


    "Auntie he will bring some food for grandma later. The old man has less sleep at night, and his stomach is easy to be hungry. A bowl of egg soup can''t take care of anything."


    Smell speech, ye Zhou no longer tangled, asked them to go to the hall to sit down, the table has been full of dishes, can''t say rich, but it''s not too bad, in Ye Zhou''s signal, ye Zuo opened a few bottles of beer, Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi spontaneously swept over to pour wine for everyone, but -


    "full It''s a direct current, brother... "


    "Wrong, Huanhuan. Beer doesn''t pour like this."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Huan never gave beer to anyone, and he didn''t know that beer was different from baijiu. When it poured down, it burst into bubbles. It was so urgent that he shouted all the time, and the two tippsons beside him quickly put down the wine that he was pouring down to help. He estimated that it was too urgent to hit the bottom of the bottle directly, and more bubbles came out. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Ye huanwa cried out and looked at them helplessly. The funniest thing was that he was still holding a bubbling beer glass in his hand. The picture was really hard for people to laugh.


    "Huanhuan, don''t cry, whoa, brother Zhou --"


    er Huzi cried out before he finished his words to persuade people not to cry. The two children were sad.


    "Well, well, wine spills on the ground. It''s a good thing. Don''t cry."


    See here, ye Zhou finally no longer just watching, quickly took the beer in Ye Huan''s hand on the table, and pulled him into his arms, gentle comfort, the other side of the two tiger son also wronged into his mother''s arms.


    "But, but, it a DC, Wuwu..."


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao yehuan is not to mention how sad she is.


    "It''s just a bottle of beer. Your tears are more valuable than it. Let''s stop crying. Come on, brother, I''ll teach you how to pour beer."


    Doting on scraping his nose, ye Zhou took the beer and the glass: "pour the beer, you only need to remember four words, the wall of the glass is dirty, just like this."


    Beer bottle mouth gently close to the glass, yellow liquid slowly flow into the quilt, basically no bubble on the full cup.


    "Wow Big brother, you are so powerful. "


    See, the corner of the eye is still hanging with tears of Xiaoye Huan excitedly took over the glass filled with beer, round big eyes curiously looked at it, a pair of as if to see more magical picture.


    "Ha ha, has Xiao Huan learned how to pour beer?"I really enjoy my brother''s worship and ye Zhou''s face full of doting.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Huan nodded happily, but then he tilted his head and puckered his lips and asked: "but isn''t it a curse to be mean and mean?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou''s brain is dark. He always looks at their brothers'' pan Xiangdong with exaggerated laughter. Even Mr. Pan and Mr. He Weiguo show their smiles. Who let him have his own ingenuity and have to say something novel.


    "The wall of this cup is not that mean. You don''t understand it. Go and fill the bar for everyone."


    Weak light sigh tone, leaf boat patted his buttock to urge a way.


    "Huanhuan, I''ll help you, too."


    Similarly, erhuzi, who regained his self-confidence, ran over again. The two bear kids poured wine for them one by one, even aunt he.


    "Mr. Pan, uncle and aunt he, thank you for your usual care. His name is Ye Zuo, my second younger brother. Please take care of him in the future."


    Pick up the beer, pull Ye Zuo to stand up, ye Zhou made a formal introduction to them.


    "What are you standing for? Sit down. "


    Pan tiger eyes a horizontal, forced two young sit down just said: "this boy''s eyes are good, after you three brothers support each other, don''t worry about life."


    Don''t look at his tiger face. In fact, he was very happy. He had heard pan Xiangdong about ye Zuo for a long time and was very satisfied with Ye Zhou''s practice.


    "That''s to say, life goes by. If you work with Xiao Zuo in the future, Huanzi will let him play with ER Huzi. It will be better than that family."


    On the other side, he Weiguo is busy saying that the three of them are neighbors. Maybe they don''t know much about the pan family, but they still know the roots of the Ye family. When the fourth elder was there, he and the fourth elder were very good brothers. Unfortunately Now that ye Zhou brothers are more and more energetic, he is also sincerely happy for them.


    "What uncle pan says is that I won''t go out to work any more, so I''ll take care of the several acres of land in my family with Xiao Zuo. Let''s drink to you from ye Zhou, and wish our days more prosperous."


    Whether it''s Mr. Pan who pretends to be black faced or Mr. He Weiguo who shows his true feelings, ye Zhou receives their sincerity. After exchanging eyes with Ye Zuo, the two brothers both look up and drink a whole glass of beer. Ye Zuo''s face turns red when he drinks for the first time. Ye Zhou has already learned how to drink without getting drunk in his previous life, but this body has never been drunk before. It''s a drink It''s a little uncomfortable to drink.


    "No, don''t drink. Order."


    Pan Xiangdong, sitting on the other side of him, was disgusted, but he put two chopsticks into the bowl.


    Ye Zhou didn''t refuse. He obediently put the food into his mouth. The interaction between them was as if they were a family. Pan''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He just pretended not to see anything and took he Weiguo to drink together.


    "You don''t drink?"


    Seeing that Pan Xiangdong didn''t move the beer in front of him, ye Zhou asked strangely.


    "I lose my judgment when I drink. I never drink unless I have to."


    Pan Xiangdong said in a low voice that the men in the mixed army didn''t drink? Looking all over the army, it is estimated that he is the only one who doesn''t drink. I''m afraid he is often drunk by others. He has to be forced to learn how to drink. But he is Pan Xiangdong. The pan family is young and big. Let alone the army, no one dares to drink in the whole capital.


    "Well, let''s order more. My cooking skills should be OK."


    It''s not that ye Zhou didn''t ask, who can''t have a little secret? Most importantly, their relationship is not that far.


    "Tut Tut, are you modest? You can do business with your cooking skills. It''s not bad. "


    Sweeping away the previous dull, pan Xiangdong became the usual cheap pan Xiangdong, and teased him when he got the chance.


    "Do you dare to be more humble? So much food can''t stop you? "


    Ye Zhou raised his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Pan, uncle he and aunt he, you are welcome. These dishes are my own. If you can''t cook, don''t give up."


    "Our Zhouzi mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Your dish is more delicious than the one sold in restaurants in the town. Can''t you see Aunt he? I can''t even eat it?"


    We are all acquaintances, and we don''t pay so much attention to it. Aunt he smiles and praises while she brings food to ER Huzi. She looks at Ye Zhou with a smile and satisfaction. Ye Zhou used to be good at everything, but she doesn''t like to talk much. She only knows how to read all day long. After the old couple died, they have more contact, but he still doesn''t speak much. Every time he takes something to give to their brothers, he is ashamed It''s very painful to be blushing. I didn''t expect to see him in just a few days. Instead of letting those rumors down, the boy let go of them. He also lived a more energetic life. If the old couple knew, they would be relieved.


    "Yes? Then Aunt he will eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again. Just like at home, you''re welcome. "


    The smile on Ye Zhou''s face is more brilliant, and the life of he''s family is not much better. But according to the memory of the original owner, after their parents died, they often helped them and always treated them as their own sons."Come on, let''s be polite all the time. You can''t be polite yourself. The old man thinks he''s very polite. Don''t ask for your help. Eat your own food."


    Before aunt he, Mr. Pan glared at him. Ye Zhou touched his nose innocently, and the thief laughed twice. He stopped talking decisively. He could see that the grandson and grandson of the pan family were his nemesis. One of them always played the villain and attacked him, and the other teased him when he had nothing to do, which often made him laugh and cry. However, Mr. Pan received his other care .

 Chapter 038

    After a noisy meal, he Weiguo drank too much because he was too happy. Erhuzi was too tired during the day and fell asleep in aunt he''s arms. Yezuo took the initiative to send them back. Yezhou could only take Xiaoye to send pan back. The party walked out of the main room, the night wind was blowing, and the fragrance of flowers was pouring into his nose. Pan''s pace was very slow It stopped.


    "In a few days, your family will let you clean up like this. Do you keep those flowers?"


    Looking at the blooming roses on the left, pan asked casually. He also likes to raise flowers. It can be seen at a glance that although they are just ordinary roses, they are very well cultivated. The flowers are like steamed stuffed buns with pleasant fragrance. The stems are thicker than chopsticks, and the leaves are as big as palms. It''s impossible for an old gardener for many years to raise such excellent roses The short chrysanthemum does not bloom after falling, plus the orchid he robbed not long ago, as well as the green vegetables on the other side, this boy has a secret!


    "Well, I used to keep them in the backyard. I''ve sorted them out to grow vegetables in the backyard. I''ll just move them to the front yard. I''m going to take two pots to the florist in the town some other day to see if I can sell some money to subsidize my family."


    I knew he would ask for a long time. Ye Zhou answered carefully, and knew that such words could not persuade him. After all, he came to his house a few days ago, and there was nothing in the yard at that time. But he also believed that pan was not the kind of person who would investigate. In fact, his answer was not important at all.


    As he expected, pan did not continue to ask. He just looked at him sideways for a long time. When he turned and stepped forward, the old and steady voice sounded.


    "Everyone is innocent, but huaibi is guilty. Zhouzi, no matter how you do it, remember not to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Everything has to go through a process, one step at a time, in order to go further and more steadily."


    Ye Zhou, who wanted to keep up with him, stopped and stared at Pan Lao''s back. A hot current slowly passed through his heart. In previous and present life, no one except his parents cared about him so much. It suddenly occurred to his mind that he had robbed the orchids at the gate a few days ago. At that time, did he also help him What''s the purpose?


    "Don''t look at the old man like a bandit. He really cares about you. I don''t know how many times he warned me not to provoke you!"


    Pan Xiangdong''s words undoubtedly gave him the answer. Ye Zhou could not help feeling sour in his eyes. Thanks to his dissatisfaction at that time, he really used the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "Then why do you always provoke me? No filial son


    Ye Zhou turns his head and glares at Pan Xiangdong. He leads Ye Huan to catch up with Pan Xiangdong. Where no one can see, his beautiful white face is full of smiles.


    "What''s the matter? I will marry you as my wife in the future. "


    Leave a proud and confident words, pan Xiangdong a few steps to catch up with them.


    "Mr. Pan, you should rest early. Xiao Huan says good night to Mr. Pan."


    The two families live next to each other, just a few steps away. With his younger brother standing at the door, ye Zhou respectfully bid farewell to pan.


    "Good night, Grandpa pan!"


    Xiao Ye Huan''s mouth is sweet and clever, and pan Laozi touches his head happily: "good night, good night, go back and have a rest early, and come to play with Pan Laozi tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Nodding, ye Huan obediently takes his brother''s hand. Ye Zhou bows slightly and looks at Pan Xiangdong. Then he turns around with his brother. Just as ye Zuo comes back, the three brothers go home together.


    "Are you serious?"


    Seeing the three brothers disappear in sight, pan turns around and stares at his grandson. Blind people can see that their interaction is too unusual. Today, if he hadn''t been pulling he Weiguo to drink, their relationship would have been exposed!


    "That''s true! More than gold and silver


    Pan Xiangdong supported him and said as he walked, his attitude was always idle.


    "Be serious!"


    Pan Xiangdong turned his eyes and faced him with his cynical frivolity. He said, "I''m serious. If he wants to, I want to marry him."


    The Dark Phoenix eyes are deep and steady. Pan Xiangdong has never been so serious. If three days ago he just thought that ye Zhou might be a good choice if he really wanted to get married, now he has determined that he wants Ye Zhou as long as he wants him!


    "You don''t know him for more than ten days at most, and you are so determined to have him?"


    If he didn''t pick him up right away, pan continued to ask without expression. He clenched his fists repeatedly with his hands behind him. Dongzi was his favorite and closest grandson. He would take over his class in the future. If he wasn''t 100% sure that he was serious, he would not have agreed to let him stay with Ye Zhou, even if he had to use the strength he didn''t use for many years.


    "What does the length of time mean? Ye, you should know that I am honest with myself and never wronged myself. After three days away, the person I think of most is him. I always want to go back to Dongquan village. I don''t know if this is the so-called love, but I know that I want him as long as he is! "Pan Xiangdong is a man who doesn''t know how to love, but at the same time he is an honest man. Love is love, and he will never cheat himself.


    "I hope you really know what you want."


    After looking at him deeply, pan turned around with his hands on his back. His grandson knew that he was really moved this time. That is to say, next he had to start planning for solving future problems.


    "Yeh, you can rest assured to give Yezhou to me. I''m sure I love your grandson."


    After a few minutes, pan Xiangdong caught up with him, hugged his father''s shoulder, and laughed so much.


    "Come on, I don''t think you''ve got him yet?"


    He pushed him away impolitely. Pan spared no effort in attacking his grandson, especially after catching his face with a stiff smile, his face full of chrysanthemum folds was full of schadenfreude: "nothing promising, don''t say you are the grandson of labor and capital in the future."


    Even a daughter-in-law is not sure, thanks to his good intentions with him.


    "It''s easy for you to say that Zhouzhou looks very weak, but he has a big temper and is hard to figure out. I don''t know how hard it is. It''s also my thick skin. If someone else is changed, he will run away before he gets close to him. I don''t believe you to have a try!"


    When it comes to this, pan Xiangdong is also depressed. It seems that he has forgotten that if he hadn''t cheated his father so much and played with others as toys, they would have been careful everywhere?


    "I don''t want to marry him as my daughter-in-law. Why do I have to try? Don''t make excuses for your incompetence. I just look at the results. "


    Don''t have a good look at him, pan old continue to go inside, rare to seize the opportunity to ridicule him, can''t force to bury, isn''t too sorry for yourself?


    What''s the result? I haven''t even done it yet.


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that there is no attack at all, but what Pan Xiangdong needs most is the hardness of his mouth. He can''t say anything and fall behind, can he?


    "When you do it, the day lily will be cold."


    Take a drink from the thermos cup on the table. Pan continues to tease him. Pan Xiangdong turns his eyes powerlessly. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He pours the water from the water bottle into the washbasin and sends it to him: "come on, I don''t know what you''re thinking? You just wait for Zhouzhou to become a member of the pan family. "


    What Pan Xiangdong wants to do is impossible?


    "That''s what you do? Don''t blame the old man for not reminding you. Zhouzi looks like he''s only 17 years old, and it used to look like he was 17 years old. But since he wiped his neck, his temperament has changed dramatically. Those faceless and skinnless people in Lao Ye''s family also make him cry. If you really want to win him, put more sincerity into it. Don''t be out of tune all day. Only sincerity can get sincerity. ¡±


    before washing his face, the old man finally stopped teasing him. If Zhouzi, who is now, can cope with the ghosts and monsters in the capital in the future with a little training, he can really rest assured.


    "I know, sir, do you really have no objection?"


    In response, pan Xiangdong suddenly half body over the table, strong handsome face climbed up a little curious, if he remember correctly, a few days ago he just casually asked, he is not angry? It seems that it''s not a trivial matter to marry a daughter-in-law, is it? After that, he even became a queen.


    Does opposition work?


    Raise the head horizontal he one eye, the old man does not politely roll an eye, own grandson he also can not understand? If he''s really against it, he''ll dare to jump up and fight with him. He''s such a jerk when he''s young. If he''s not afraid, he won''t worry about it.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather knows me."


    He didn''t mean to deny it at all. Pan Xiangdong laughed so much that he couldn''t object to what he wanted to do. Otherwise, he really didn''t mind making a hole in heaven.


    "Don''t talk to the employers and employees. If you have time, think about how to marry my granddaughter-in-law back to me!"


    "Yes, chief, I promise to finish the task!"


    "Screw you!"


    After a disturbance, they both laughed. On the other hand, the three brothers of the Ye family are not as free as they are. When the guests leave, there is still a pile of mess waiting for them to clean up. Ye Zhou and ye Zuo work together to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and bring water to Xiao Ye Huan to coax him to sleep. When they finish their work, they can clean up themselves It''s time for the future.


    "Go to sleep. We have to start selling vegetables again tomorrow."


    Drying his wet hair, ye Zhou climbed into bed and turned off the light.


    In the dark, Yezuo''s voice played up a little tired. These three days, they are cleaning up their homes and farming. Even if there is a pool in the space, they are really tired.


    However, after ye Zuo was sure to be asleep, ye Zhou got up with a tired body and went into the space. He really had no time to check the changes of the space. Ye Zhou busily picked several baskets of vegetables and moved them out one by one. In the afternoon, they put them together with the vegetables they picked in the front and back yard before returning to the room to have a rest.


    "Suck, good acid..."


    Lying on the bed, ye Zhou kneaded his aching waist with his backhand and kept bending over to pick vegetables. The load on his waist was too heavy. If their vegetables were to become famous, he would have to contract more land and plant less vegetables in the space. Otherwise, he would have to be tired to death. Could he simply shovel all the vegetables in the space? In the future, the land in the space will be used to cultivate flowers. There is also the mountain. It seems a bit wasteful to put it there. Find an opportunity to buy some fruit trees to tryThinking about the future plan in his mind, ye Zhou gradually fell asleep with a smile on his lips. Although this day is hard, with the company of two younger brothers, his heart is sweet.

 Chapter 039

    On the first day, the three brothers of the Ye family get up early in the morning. Ye Zhou is responsible for taking Xiao Ye Huan to get dressed, wash and make their breakfast. Ye Zuo moves baskets of vegetables to the tricycle outside. Seeing the extra baskets of vegetables, ye Zuo doesn''t think much about them. He just thinks that he has made a mistake.


    "Brother, can I really go to the market with you and my second brother today?"


    At breakfast, Xiao Ye Huan, who was dressed in new clothes, jumped up and down happily. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. He who used to stay at home can go with him today.


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you? You''ll be in charge of collecting the money later. You''ll have to keep a tight watch on our money bags. "


    Seeing how happy he is, ye Zhou is more sure that his decision is right. Now it''s late May, and he''s going to send him to school in the second half of September. In the middle of these months, it shouldn''t be any trouble to take him with him. Maybe he can teach him how to count in the name of letting him collect money. Kill two birds with one stone, right?


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let anyone touch my bag."


    After patting the military green canvas satchel on her back, ye Huan straightened up her chest. After several days of recuperation, and with the help of the pool water, although she didn''t grow much meat, her once black skin turned white, and her lovely face seemed more lovely.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Zhou shakes his head with a smile, takes up the bowl and chopsticks and drinks two mouthfuls of clear porridge. Ye Zuo on the other side has already eaten well. Seeing that he is still wearing the old clothes he wears for his work, ye Zhou raises his head and says, "go and change into new clothes."


    "New clothes stain easily. Just wear this one."


    Ye Zuo didn''t think so much, subconsciously refused, they are to sell vegetables, not wine, what new clothes to wear? You can''t hurt him if you want to break it?


    "If you want to change it, you can change it. Let''s rent the stall opposite to Zhang Jia today. After that, we''ll wear new clothes every day. They''re so angry."


    How easy is his 500 yuan? He is beautiful. From now on, he will make them sad day by day. Today is just the beginning.


    "I mean, I''ll change it right away!"


    After a little hesitation, ye Zuo also recollected it, turned around and ran out. He had to say that people''s character is really contagious. Look, he just followed Ye Zhou for a few days, and he has gradually learned to be bad. In the past, he did not dare to raise his head when talking to people, but now, he really answers what the ancients said, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black!


    "A child can be taught!"


    Obviously, ye Zhoufei is always satisfied with his change. The only one who doesn''t know anything is Xiao Ye Huan. He looks at him and asks, "what''s the matter with the second brother? Brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to understand. Just remember that our people are not so easy to bully."


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks, touch my brother''s head, ye Zhou meaningful said.


    Oh.


    Ye Huan nodded his head cleverly, and his shining eyes were still full of curiosity and doubt. Ye Zhou didn''t see it, but he didn''t say anything more. He got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and it was bright outside. It was almost time for them to go out.


    Today is the fair again. When ye Zhou''s three brothers arrived in the town with a tricycle, all the streets of the town were full of people. The tricycle finally arrived in front of Liu''s restaurant. Liu Wenlong had been anxiously waiting at the door and accepted Ye Zhou''s suggestion. The day before yesterday, Liu Wenlong sent someone to the city to learn some good dishes from a chef. He tried them out yesterday He immediately received high praise. In addition, he used the dishes given by Ye Zhou in the first few days, which made his business much better. Today, before he opened the shop, many people came to the shop. Now he is waiting for ye Zhou''s dishes to be cooked.


    "You are here. A few people are here to help the boat unload."


    Before waiting for the tricycle to stop, Liu Wenlong took people to meet him. Ye Zhou, who was driving the tricycle, looked at the crowd in the shop strangely. "Open the shop so early today? Isn''t it always nine o''clock? "


    "It''s about eight o''clock at the most, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t mention it. Thank you very much. I''ll tell you the details later. Are all the dishes delivered to the store?"


    Liu Wenlong himself can''t say clearly what the situation is now. In the past, business was bad and he worried all day. Now that business is good, he began to worry again. The shop is too small to hold so many customers!


    "Ha ha, the four baskets of vegetables are for me to sell in the vegetable market later."


    Pointing to the food in the truck, ye Zhou said with a smile. He probably can guess what''s going on without saying it. Just as he told him a few days ago, wine is not afraid of deep alleys. As long as the food in his shop tastes good and business is not bad, you know, the mobility of eating goods is very terrible.


    "I guess today''s food may not be enough, or you don''t go to the market?"


    Liu Wenlong asks tentatively, directing the clerk to carry vegetables.


    "There are a lot of four baskets of vegetables. If you can''t use them up, you''ll waste them. Brother Liu, I''ll come around and have a look later. If it''s not enough, I''ll bring it to you later."


    He didn''t accept his suggestion. Ye Zhou put forward a different plan. He had plenty of food, but he couldn''t waste it."Well, yo, today Huanzi also came. I''m sorry, brother Liu only focused on business, but didn''t see you."


    Nodding, Liu Wenlong finally noticed Xiao Ye Huan who was held in his arms by Ye Zuo. Looking at his white and tender appearance, Liu Wenlong couldn''t say he liked it.


    "Hello, brother Liu!"


    Under the influence of Ye Zhou, Xiao Ye Huan''s mouth became sweeter and sweeter. Liu Wenlong nodded: "OK, I''ll come to the store with your brother later. Brother Liu will treat you to delicious food. This child is so rare."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, please be busy first. It''s time for us to go to the vegetable market."


    He turned around and pinched his brother''s lovely little face. Ye Zhou''s smile was all over his face.


    "Go ahead and call me if you need anything.".


    Liu Wenlong waved, and the three brothers drove the tricycle straight to the vegetable market. According to the previous plan, ye Zhou went to the administrator to go through the procedure of renting the stall opposite Zhang Jia for a long time. After paying the money, he stopped the tricycle behind the stall. Maybe it was because there were too many people, and other people didn''t seem to notice them, so he took Ye Huan and put him aside The two brothers began to work.


    "Oh, young man, you''re here. I''ve come to the vegetable market every day these days. I''m afraid I''ll miss it. The fruits you sell are just like you said. My husband likes to eat them. I''ve been urging me to come early before I leave."


    As soon as the big baskets of vegetables were ready, a woman who looked thirty or forty years old came over. Ye Zhou raised a smile and said enthusiastically, "is that right? You have to buy more today, elder sister, or you won''t be able to eat enough. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow. "


    "Look at your sweet mouth. OK, give me eight tomatoes, two cucumbers and one cabbage..."


    The woman was amused by him and giggled. As she said this, she handed him the basket in her hand. Ye Zhou was not vague, and she was quick to pick and choose the dishes. After that, she casually grabbed a handful of small vegetables: "elder sister, you are my first guest today. This small vegetable is a bit of my heart. You should take care of my business in the future."


    "That''s for sure. Young man is really good at business. Here you are."


    The woman took the basket in one hand and gave the money to him in the other hand. Ye Zhou gave it to Ye Huan without counting the money he borrowed. Watching him count it carefully, she put it into her satchel. The woman who hadn''t left couldn''t help saying, "this child is really good. Is he your brother?"


    "Yes, elder sister, I have rented this stall for a long time. In the future, as long as my family is OK, my brother or I will come to sell vegetables every day. If you really think my food is delicious, you have to introduce more guests to me."


    Ye Zhou took the opportunity to publicize herself again. The woman left with a smile on her face. Soon, it was estimated that his food was really good. There were several repeat customers. The stall was full of people, and some curious people also gathered together. The cucumbers, the green vegetables and the large baskets of vegetables couldn''t stand the crowd, and they soon lost most of them. Ye Zhou and ye Zuo were very busy Take a break, and finally send off the first wave of guests, the three brothers have time to breathe.


    "Big brother and second brother, you see, we''ve sold a lot of money. We''ve made a fortune."


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xiaoye Huan excitedly opens the satchel for them to see, and the fragmentary tickets fill most of the satchel.


    "That''ll make you rich?"


    Ye Zhou can''t help laughing. A few days ago, he didn''t feel so happy when he took home those dry yuan. Sure enough, in the eyes of children, quantity is always better than quality.


    "It''s not that much, it''s a lot."


    Strong enthusiasm let him pour a basin of cold water, Xiao Ye is not happy to pout a small mouth, clearly here is a lot of money, brother really hate, most hate!


    "Ha ha, good, good, it''s a lot of money. My brother said something wrong, OK? Look at your pouting mouth, you can hang two catties of pork! "


    Smile pulled him to pinch to pinch his pouted lip petal, leaf Zhou dotes on of amuse him.


    "I hate it. My brother will bully me. My second brother Second brother, what are you looking at


    Unable to stand the teasing of his brother, ye Huan is ready to find an ally to help. But when he looks over, he sees Ye Zuo staring fiercely at the opposite side, with the appearance that he may eat people at any time. Xiao Ye Huan can''t help looking at the opposite side along his line of sight. At the same time, ye Zhou also looks over, and sees that the three members of the eldest Zhang family are all in the pumpkin stall opposite Two old people stare at Ye Zuo, even the little fat man grins,


    cherry red thin lips gently outline a taunting arc, which is unbearable? In the future, they have to be angry to hit the south wall?


    "Sorry, brother, I can''t help seeing them."


    As early as when ye Huan called him, he came back, but he couldn''t help but full of resentment, especially when the other party was not good at staring at him.


    "It''s strange if you can hold it back. Don''t pay attention to them. If they dare to come and look for trouble, I have plenty of ways to deal with them."


    When ye Zhou takes his eyes back, he gives him a soothing look. At the same time, he reminds him that it''s not impossible to make trouble and get revenge, but never let others have a chance to catch the story. Even if they don''t care about them, they will come to the door. They only know how to take the initiative and deal with them to death.Turn to see his side face, don''t know why, clearly his face is still with a smile, ye Zuo has a kind of Yin measurement feeling, behind can''t help but have a kind of strange illusion of Yin wind bursts.


    "Brother, is that them? I don''t like them. The way they look at us is the same as those of the old Ye family. "


    Six year old Ye Huan would have seen people''s faces for a long time. When he heard the conversation between his brothers, he also guessed what was going on. His thin body could not help leaning into Ye Zuo''s arms, and his two small hands took the initiative to hold his neck.


    "Well, let''s do business first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing that another guest came, ye Zhou stood up with a warm smile, patted his little ass with Ye Huan in his arms, and told him in a low voice that he had nothing to do before he let go of his help to Ye Zhou. The three brothers seemed to be busy with each other, but they cooperated with each other. They didn''t know how much faster than ye Zhou when he was alone.

 Chapter 040

    Ye Zhou''s average price of vegetables is about 10% more than that of other people. And his special selling method often lets many guests Tucao, but can not make complaints about his dishes, good taste, plus his sweet mouth, and also put new labels on pollution-free organic vegetables to his dishes. He says he can eat without washing, and four big baskets of vegetables will soon see the bottom. Ye Huan''s lips are not closed with laughter, especially Xiao Ye Huan. It is estimated that this is the reason why Ye Zhou told him before he went out. Like a little money slave, he covered the money bag tightly all the way.


    "Brother, why don''t we go back and order vegetables to sell?"


    Looking at the time is less than ten o''clock, ye Zuo can not help but emotional suggestions.


    "Pull what pull, the thing is rare is precious, understand? What we need to do now is not to sell how many dishes, but to make our family''s reputation of pollution-free organic vegetables known. If we have a reputation, we will not be able to sell all the dishes at home in the future. "


    Everyone wants to make more money, but ye Zhou has his own plan. Selling vegetables is just one of his big plans to make money!


    "Yes, I''ll be right."


    Ye Zuo laughs two times, helping Ye Zhou pack things with quick hands and feet, and says to Ye Huan: "is Xiao Huan tired or hungry? I''ll buy you two steamed buns later. The meat steamed buns outside the vegetable market are delicious. "


    "I''m not hungry, but people want to eat meat buns."


    Sitting on a small bench, ye Huan shakes his two short legs, shakes his head and looks at them eagerly. The mouth is suspected to be salivating.


    "Snack goods, I can''t stand what I eat?"


    See, ye Zhou funny poked his forehead, next to Ye Zuo also grin.


    "Oh, brother, don''t poke my head. What''s wrong with that?"


    He frowned and waved his hand. Xiaoye Huan protested solemnly. Unfortunately, the more he was like this, the more exaggerated the laughter of Ye zhouye and ye Zuo became. The three brothers were harmonious. People who didn''t know that they might think they were the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. This picture moved many people who knew the inside story, and at the same time, it didn''t know how to stimulate the people on the opposite booth Several people, ye Zuo, whom they dislike for nothing, are treated as brothers by Ye Zhou and his brothers. No matter how harmonious they are at this time or the new clothes on Ye Zuo that are not cheap, they are all naked.


    "Oh, isn''t that a pier? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s changed a lot. My aunt almost didn''t recognize you. Xiaoshan, I don''t want to call my brother. You always think about my brother these days. "


    Hate to stare at their own man, Zhang eldest daughter-in-law strange cry, led the little fat duner walked past, a pair of greedy eyes full of calculation constantly back and forth on them, basically did not even cover up the meaning.


    Ye Zuo, who was still happy a moment ago, suddenly stiffened and stopped his action of packing. His whole body was full of resentment and anger. For fear that he would not help it, ye Zhou next to him quietly leaned over and pulled him. He motioned with his eyes to look around him. Many people had already noticed them. For some reasons, they were often less shocked than outsiders, he said We just need to fan the flames in time.


    "Elder brother -"


    little fat duner was very dissatisfied, and only after a long time in my mother''s power did he say "elder brother", but this elder brother didn''t ignite Ye Zuo''s anger first, but let Xiao Ye Huan explode in an instant.


    "Who asked you to call me brother? He''s not your brother. He''s my second brother. He''s my brother. "


    The white and lovely little face is wrinkled into a ball. Ye Huan is afraid that others will rob his brother. He holds Ye Zuo''s thigh tightly with his hands, and his big round eyes are defensive and angry.


    "Well, he''s a bastard nobody wants. I don''t want him to be my brother."


    Little fat dun''er is only six or seven years old, but his words are more vicious than adults, just like his parents.


    "You, you are the bastard. My second brother is the best in the world. You are not allowed to scold him."


    The little face is red because of anger. Ye Huan knows that the bastard is abusive even if he doesn''t understand any more, because the people of the old Ye family used to scold him and his brother like this.


    "Oh, where are you from? How can you talk? Who are the bastards? Look at your little age, why do you have such a bad mouth? "


    This time, before the little fat dun''er had time to reply, Zhang''s daughter-in-law opened her voice. Because her voice didn''t mean any reduction, several nearby stalls, including some passers-by, noticed their situation. A few people who knew the inside story shook their heads and sighed. Zhang''s daughter-in-law was too bullying. She didn''t bully people for three and a half Big boy?


    "Brother -"


    it may be OK to deal with children Ye Huan. When meeting adults, especially those who are obviously not easy to provoke, ye Huan is a little scared. He can''t help looking at his brother for help, and his voice is a little choked and aggrieved.


    "This aunt is too funny. If it wasn''t for the little fat man in your family who first called my second brother a bastard, would my younger brother fight back? Feelings only allow you to curse, do not allow others to curse back? Which country''s truth is this? "


    When ye Zhou received his brother''s eyes for help, he moved his body and stood in front of him. He raised his head and looked directly at the woman with her hands akimbo like a fat teapot. There were shallow smile marks on her lips, and her voice didn''t sound like any abnormal fluctuation. However, everyone who heard what he said could not help but have a reaction, or covered his mouth and smirked, or covered his face Sneering at Zhang''s daughter-in-law, or looking back and forth at them."Is our hill wrong? He was a wild bastard nobody wanted. If I hadn''t raised him for several years, could he have grown so big? Hum, I dare to run away from home without my adoptive parents because my wings are hard. I''m a heartless, heartless, motherless son of a bitch


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law doesn''t follow this. She points to Ye Zuo''s ability to be mean and vicious. She makes it clear that she wants to put the accusation of treason on Ye Zuo''s head.


    "Don''t be so rude! Labor and capital treat each other with courtesy. Do you really think labor and capital are not vegetarian? At the beginning, you didn''t want Xiao Zuo. Many uncles, aunts and uncles should remember how your man insulted Xiao Zuo four days ago and how he sold Xiao Zuo for 500 yuan from me. What''s the matter? You won''t admit it in just four days? "


    With a sudden change of painting style, ye Zhou no longer has deep and gentle clothes, but is more fierce than the other party, and plays shameless with him, right? He wants to see how she ends up.


    "Yes, I remember that four days ago, boss Zhang collected 500 yuan from others. At that time, he said that it doesn''t matter from now on."


    "What''s the matter? That woman is too shameless. It''s good to complain that people don''t adopt their parents after receiving the money. They are selling people "


    " no, you don''t know, Dunzi is a good child. She has been working hard in his family. She can''t finish the work at a young age. She doesn''t have enough to eat every day, and she lets eldest brother Zhang and his wife play for three days Young man, I can''t help but pay for Dunzi. It''s 500 yuan. Old farmers like us don''t necessarily have so much income a year. "


    "It''s a poor boy. So ye Zhou is a good boy."


    "That''s it


    Under Ye Zhou''s deliberate selection, the onlookers can''t help chattering. People familiar with the inside story are busy sharing what they know. Those passers-by who are still at a loss can''t help pointing the spearhead at Zhang''s daughter-in-law after knowing the background. For a moment, Zhang''s daughter-in-law has become the target of public criticism.


    "What''s the matter with your money? Five hundred dollars just want to wipe out the kindness that we have been supporting him for so many years? Hum, how can there be such a cheap thing? "


    After a short period of confusion, Zhang''s daughter-in-law simply broke the pot. The previous 500 yuan was too easy. Now she sees that the three brothers not only have their own tricycles, but also dress well and do business well. She is just like a dog who sees meat bones. She would like to rush up and tear all the meat off. How can she be willing to spill it because of a little discussion?


    "Oh, isn''t this woman still trying to blackmail people? Five hundred is not enough? Can you take out 500 yuan to buy someone who has nothing to do with it? "


    "That''s to say, I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve really seen such shameless people."


    "What kind of people are they? They are greedy. Be careful to hold you up!"


    Without waiting for ye Zhou to retort, several women and young guys who couldn''t see past stood out impolitely. Zhang''s daughter-in-law rushed in front of them and scolded fiercely: "do you want me to face you? Where to stay cool? I''ve pissed off my mother. I''ll scold you all. "


    "Well, how do you talk? You really think everyone is afraid of you, don''t you? His grandmother, who are you? You deserve to be my mother. Get the hell out of your mother


    After all, the women were thin skinned, which made her blush for a while, but one of the strong young men refused, and he was angry with her.


    "Why, do you still want to hit people? If you have the ability to fight, I''ll let you fight enough. If you don''t fight, it''s the tortoise grandson! "


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law was not afraid. Instead, she stood up and approached him. It was obvious that she was used to spilling things on weekdays. She didn''t care about her face at all.


    "What are you doing? I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you. I forgot to read the almanac when I went out today. It''s my bad luck to get into trouble with such a pungent as you! "


    Zhuang Xiaoer is really a bit of a temper, but from the fact that he looks at most in his twenties, we can conclude that he is not married yet. Seeing Zhang''s daughter-in-law holding her chest against him, Zhuang Xiaoer turns red with anger, turns around and pushes out of the crowd angrily.


    "Pooh! What the hell


    They were driven away, but the daughter-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-in-law of the. Huh, see? Dare to scold me bastard, my mother scolds you to death!


    Seeing his mother win, little fat duner is not ashamed at all. Instead, he looks at Ye Zhou and others with pride, especially Xiao Ye Huan who always holds Ye Zuo''s thigh. Obviously, he is used to this kind of scene, and he thinks it''s a matter of course and has special face from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, they are good or bad. I don''t like them..."


    Ye Huan is afraid to change and embrace Ye Zhou''s legs. Her big round eyes are full of fear and anger, but they are more uncomfortable, which is beyond the age limit.


    "Don''t be afraid. When did you see your brother being bullied?"Touching his head, ye Zhou looks sarcastically at the proud mother and daughter. Ye Zuo, who is stiff beside them, clenches his fists. Especially when he sees that his younger brother is scared, his teeth are grinding and giggling. His dark eyes stare at Zhang''s daughter-in-law with anger and resentment. Otherwise, he would have jumped on him to fight with her.

 Chapter 041

    "What''s the heartless son of a bitch staring at? Do you still want to fight me? The wings are hard on you, my mother... "


    "Xiao Zuo, you should know how to get to the police station in the town?"


    After solving the problems around her, Zhang''s daughter-in-law turns around and rushes to her. She scolds her fiercely across the stall. But this time, ye Zhou doesn''t give her a chance to continue. She interrupts her scolding.


    "You What do you want to do? Don''t think I''m afraid to call the police. I''ll sue you... "


    "Brother?"


    The three words of the police station are obviously very useful. Even Zhang''s daughter-in-law can''t help choking. In a rage, ye Zuo turns his head strangely. Obviously, he can''t understand what it''s about the police station. Can the public security still manage such a mess? If they were really useful, he would not have been so hard in those years.


    "If you go to the police station and say that someone is extorting us, I''d like to see. They don''t care."


    Ignoring Zhang''s daughter-in-law''s fierce scolding, ye Zhou gives her a light glance and sneers at himself. After all, he is a man. He can''t really scold a shrew in public. She doesn''t feel ashamed, but he doesn''t want to go with her. But Zhang doesn''t show up and let his mother-in-law go. He''s sure that he doesn''t dare to attack a woman first. However, they don''t like him It seems to belittle him too much. To cure a person, you don''t have to use violence. Sometimes soft violence is much better than real violence!


    "Well!"


    Ye Zuo is not stupid either. As soon as he says that he understands his meaning decisively, he admires him and doesn''t forget to turn around and squeeze out the crowd. Zhang''s daughter-in-law is flustered. She goes up in a hurry to block Ye Zuo''s way. She looks over him and looks at Ye Zhou angrily: "what, what extortion? Who blackmailed you? Wild bastards can''t go. You''ve made it clear to me. "


    At this point, Zhang''s daughter-in-law still choked her neck, and the onlookers shook their heads. The woman was too shameless and shameless. She pitied the three half boys, but she provoked such a shrew. Not all the excrement was turned into excrement.


    "I didn''t say that you blackmailed us. When the police uncle comes, I''ll make it clear. Xiao Zuo, don''t go yet!"


    Turning his lips, ye Zhou didn''t pay attention to her shrewdness at all. If he couldn''t even deal with a woman who could only play a rogue, he would have lived in vain.


    With his orders, ye Zuo was no longer polite, and he was ready to leave, but --


    "what are you doing? How dare you beat your foster mother? Oh, I''m not going to live any longer. What''s the way of the world? The adopted son who has worked so hard to raise doesn''t recognize his mother. He even wants to kill me. "


    But Zhang''s daughter-in-law grabs him and refuses to let him go. Ye Zuo pulls her hand away. After a while of tugging, Zhang''s daughter-in-law slaps her thigh and falls to the ground. She cries, scolds and shouts. The onlookers all point to his chirping. But because of her previous tiger power, no one dares to stand out Yes.


    "Dunzi, what do you want to do? Even if you are no longer our adopted son, we have raised you for several years. How can you treat your adopted mother like this? You''re not a fuckin ''thing anymore? "


    Seeing that things seem to be getting worse and worse, boss Zhang finally can''t hold it. He deliberately pretends to be serious and scolds Ye Zuo. He bends down to help his daughter-in-law up.


    "Wow, I''m not living anymore. Even a wild bastard and two little bastards dare to bully me like this. What''s the point of my living? Let me die, Wuwu..."


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law also took the opportunity to cry in his arms. Not long ago, her painting style was still fierce. In a flash, she started to take the route of grievance again. Even ye Zhou had to admire her. She sighed that it was a pity that she didn''t go to the acting. Is there any chance for a proper Oscar winner?


    "Look, your aunt is so angry..."


    "When you sold me to my brother, you were not my adoptive parents. When you collected the money that day, you said that you would have nothing to do with me in the future. If you don''t try to make friends here, I can''t afford to be your adoptive parents!"


    Unbearable Ye Zuo didn''t give boss Zhang the chance to continue to show off. He clenched his fist and glared at them fiercely. He wanted to jump on them and bite them to death.


    "What do you mean? I... "


    "What my second brother said is obviously human words. Boss Zhang, you two can''t even hear human words clearly. I have to doubt whether you are human in the end."


    Boss Zhang is very angry, but his words are broken again. Ye Zhou leads Ye Huan and looks at him with cold eyes. He won''t forget that he made a note with him when he collected the money that day, right?


    "How dare you call labor and capital human beings? I don''t know. What do you want to do? "


    It''s not stupid. Boss Zhang fights angrily, but no one can see where ye Zhou came from. All they feel is a flash of cold light in front of them. A sharp watermelon knife is cold on the other''s neck. Boss Zhang falters and almost doesn''t make him pee. Finally, he thinks of his once ruthlessness. His eyes can''t help crawling and flinching The women who pretended to cry in his arms were so frightened that they forgot to cry.


    Why is this situation so familiar? Only a few days ago, the onlookers who had seen this kind of scene were afraid to retreat. Some clever people quietly withdrew from the crowd. They all used knives. If they looked on, they would be angry for no reason."What do you say I want to do? Why don''t you move? Keep moving. I''d like to know if it''s your fist or my knife. "


    Ignoring the situation around him and the couple''s frightened eyes, ye Zhou came close to him and said in a low voice and coldly. The knife in his hand also pressed against his neck. It was possible to shake his hand at any time.


    "You..."


    Boss Zhang''s fingers trembled and pointed at him. You haven''t come out for a long time. He''s also looking for abuse himself. If he doesn''t show up, ye Zhou won''t do it.


    "Hum, Xiao Zuo goes to the police station. Let''s not talk about them today. Even I can''t be good at it. If I don''t get angry, I really think labor and capital are sick cats. It depends on whether you have the ability to ask for money."


    His face suddenly changed, and ye Zhou hummed coldly. If we don''t treat them today, they won''t be clean in the future.


    "Well -"


    this time, ye Zuo no longer hesitated and turned around to crowd out. Boss Zhang and his wife couldn''t help but panic. Common people all have a common problem. No matter how aggressive they are, they will lose their temper as soon as they meet the public. Boss Zhang and his wife are typical examples, but -


    "you let go of my father, who let you bully my father Let him go


    The old couple were afraid, but little fat duner, who usually let him raise savagely and cunningly, didn''t know what to be afraid of. His fat little body rushed over and hit and kicked Ye Zhou''s body.


    "Who allowed you to hit my brother..."


    "Xiao Huan!"


    The next second, xiaoyehuan, who has been hiding behind Yezhou, flies out with red eyes. Even Yezhou is scared. After xiaoyehuan bumps into xiaopangduner with the momentum of forward attack, she quickly gets up and straddles on him. Her two little fists greet him disorderly. Xiaopangduner, who is almost one size bigger than him, has no power to fight back.


    "Let you hit my brother, let you hit my brother, Wuwu, I''ll kill you, kill you"


    "wow Dad, mom, help me, Wuwu... "


    Xiao Ye Huan, who is one-sided and incessant violent, is beating and crying. He is so pitiful that he can''t fight back. He cries with pain and can''t find the previous barbarism any more. Seeing this, not only the onlookers are silly, but also the couple of Ye Zhou and Zhang forget to respond, especially Ye Zhou. He never dreamed of the soft and cute Xiao Ye Huan There is such a fierce side to it.


    A touch of warm smile, unconsciously climb up the corner of the mouth, as long as the thought of Xiao Ye Huan is for him, ye Zhou heart is not warm.


    Seeing ye Zhou''s smile, Zhang and his wife, who were still in a daze, finally recovered. Although they were so vicious to Dunzi, they really felt sorry for their son. Even though they didn''t dare to move under the threat of the sharp blade, they were still looking at their son who had been beaten with heartache, for fear that he would be beaten.


    "Well, Xiaohuan, darling, brother is OK, OK, no crying..."


    Afraid that two people will suddenly rush up regardless of everything, ye Zhou takes the lead in putting away the watermelon knife, squatting down and embracing the heartbroken Xiao Ye Huan.


    "Wuwu, he beat you. Why should he beat you? Wuwu, I don''t want them to bully you..."


    After a long time of violence, Xiao Ye Huan rushed into his arms and cried, not to mention how sad he was. His two little hands tightly grasped the clothes on his chest, and a choking voice was the most obvious complaint. Ye Zhou held him, gently patted his back, and kept whispering comfort in his ear.


    "Hill, my son..."


    "Shanwazi, what''s the matter with you? Tell Dad quickly!"


    Without the threat of watermelon knife, Zhang and his wife rushed to pick up Xiao pangdun Er, who had been beaten for a long time. I don''t know whether it was because Xiao Ye Huan was too angry or his skin was easy to leave scars. Xiao pangdun er''s face, which was like a big cake, was about to turn into a pig''s head. Don''t mention their heartache!


    Originally in a weak position, the little fat man should be worthy of sympathy. However, who let him have a father and mother who didn''t want him so much, who let him behave so badly before, and who let the soft and cute Xiao Ye Huan look so pitiful, which is not like the perpetrators at all. The onlookers not only didn''t sympathize with him, but also felt happy, and some even laughed Come out.


    "How dare you fight our hill like this? I''ll fight with you..."


    All of a sudden, Zhang''s daughter-in-law rushed to Ye Zhou and his brothers like crazy. Ye Zhou, who had no defense, couldn''t escape. She pushed her back. When he secretly scolded himself for being careless and thought that he was going to fall, he took a warm big palm around his waist and pulled him and his little Ye Huan into his arms with a little effort.


    "Are you all right?"


    The voice from the top of his head is sexy and familiar. Ye Zhou raises his head, and pan Xiangdong''s handsome face is reflected in his sight.


    "Wuwu Brother Dong, they bullied us and beat him. Wuwu... "


    Before ye Zhou could react, Xiao Ye Huan, who was held in his arms, rushed over crying and put his arms around his neck. Pan Xiangdong picked him up with one hand and looked down at Ye Zhou, which only reached his shoulder. His usual lazy evil spirit disappeared, and his daughter-in-law was so angry that he couldn''t bear to say a word. Today, he let a few countrymen go People are bullied. Damn it, if it''s spread out, does pan Xiangdong want to mix up?

 Chapter 042

    "I''m fine. It''s just that the child kicked two feet."


    Pan Xiangdong''s temper is known to him, but he is really violent. Ye Zhou takes his lip and throws him a soothing smile. He presses his right hand on his chest and silently reminds him not to act rashly and to be more serious with a country woman. That''s too embarrassing for her!


    "Can a child kick it? Labor and capital are not willing to kick him. What is he? "


    Unexpectedly, pan Xiangdong''s sword eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were as big as those who wanted to eat people alive. The whole body sent out a violent breath, which scared the two of them to retreat with their son in their arms. I don''t know if it was their illusion. The sudden appearance of a tall man made them feel like a wild animal in the forest all the year round.


    "Er -"


    if the surrounding environment is not suitable, ye Zhou really wants to ask, do you really want to kick me?


    "Brother Dong?"


    Xiaoye Huan, who was held in his arms, didn''t know when to stop crying and looked at him with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes,


    her small hands were still tightly around his neck, obviously lacking a sense of security.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Brother Dong won''t let you be bullied in vain."


    He calmed him with his eyes, and the angry tiger eyes always locked the three people on the opposite side.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Brother Dong will protect him with me."


    I don''t know if pan Xiangdong gave him a sense of security. Xiaoye Huan wiped his tears and nodded his head firmly.


    Seeing that ye Zhou is helpless and powerless, when will he become a person who can only be protected?


    "Go to your brother and see how brother Dong takes it out on you!"


    Patting his ass and returning him to Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong made an effort to go to the three members of the opposite family. In an instant, he was so scared that the chrysanthemum was tight and stepped back. Ye Zhou quickly released a hand to hold him: "what are you doing? I can do it myself."


    What''s his identity? It''s too cheap to compete with a few countrymen. It''s not his turn to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife against them.


    "It''s your job to take care of it. It''s my job to take care of it."


    Break away from his hand, pan Xiangdong walked past majestically.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? Ah... "


    Touch -


    touch -


    cuddle together, the three members of the eldest brother Zhang''s family are shaking like chaff. Before the woman''s trembling words are finished, pan Xiangdong grabs eldest brother Zhang''s collar and carries him out. His heavy fist hits him in the face. Eldest brother Zhang''s relatively tall body is knocked out by him in an instant It was only a few meters away that it fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain.


    The whole food market has never been quiet. Boss Zhang''s daughter-in-law is silly, and so are the onlookers. They either look at the violent pan Xiangdong in horror or the beaten boss Zhang in surprise. Is he still alive?


    "Wow"


    a moment later, a scream like killing a pig broke the short silence. Boss Zhang crouched on the ground and cried bitterly. His left face was swollen and a lot of blood came out of his mouth. It was estimated that the soft tissue of his mouth was bruised when his teeth were knocked off, not to mention how miserable he looked.


    "Ah, master, master..."


    "Dad..."


    The daughter-in-law, mother and son of eldest brother Zhang, who finally recovered, screamed and rushed to them. No one sympathized with them, and even everyone felt that he deserved what he had done. However, pan Xiangdong, the perpetrator, took a cold look at the bloody eldest brother Zhang, and walked back to the brothers.


    "It''s all right?"


    Close to take over xiaoyehuan, pan Xiangdong free a hand to want to go to his waist, Yezhou quietly hide in the past, silent motioned him to look around, slightly shook his head: "it''s OK, the strength of the child can have how much, and he has not kicked two feet, our Xiaohuan just like the angry little tiger rushed out."


    In the end, ignoring pan Xiangdong''s dissatisfied eyes, ye Zhou reached out and pinched his younger brother''s white cheek. He didn''t expect that the soft and lovely little Ye Huan would have such a fierce side.


    "Well done, it''s just that you don''t have the strength of your fist. I''ll teach you how to beat people in the future. I won''t even know his parents!"


    Curling his lips, he can''t touch his unhappiness. Pan Xiangdong leans his eyes and looks at Xiao Ye Huan with encouragement.


    "Don''t you --"


    "Well! Beat his parents not to know him


    Ye Zhou didn''t shake his head. Before he finished his words, Xiao Ye Huan nodded his head firmly and repeated his words again. His big round eyes were shining at him. Pan Xiangdong had undoubtedly become a hero in his mind after his powerful punch.


    "Good boy!"


    "Hee hee


    Pan Xiangdong hugs him with one hand, and the other hand clenches his fist in front of him. After a short period of doubt, xiaoyehuan also puts out his fist. When two fists with obvious imbalance in size collide, ye Zhou can''t help his forehead. How much effort is it? They actually form an alliance, especially xiaoyehuan, who seems to be his real brother No more."Let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let it go"


    just in front of the three people crying and grabbing the ground, pan Xiangdong''s tender stall, the.


    "Brother, Xiao Huan, are you ok? Brother Dong, why are you here? "


    With them came Ye Zuo, who had not been long away. Regardless of the situation on the scene, ye Zuo rushed to Ye Zhou anxiously and anxiously to make sure they were OK.


    "It''s OK. Just wipe it. We''ll take care of it next."


    Seeing that he was sweating, ye Zhou took out a handkerchief and handed it to him.


    "Well -"


    after taking the handkerchief, ye Zuo wiped it carelessly. His eyes swept to see that Xiao Ye Huan seemed to have cried. He quickly picked him up: "Xiao Huan, are they --"


    "well, that little fat man is going to beat his brother. Fortunately, brother Dong is here."


    Ye Huan choked, almost shed tears, pursed his lips and pointed to the weeping little fat duner not far away. Even if he had beaten others, his heart was still uncomfortable. For him, his brother was all he had. The little fat man not only beat his brother, but also scolded his second brother. He wanted to hate him all his life.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, ye Zuo suddenly blow hair, elder brother he was hit unexpectedly? I can''t bear it.


    "Well, don''t you see that little fat man''s face is full of injuries? Our Xiaohuan has already avenged me. We still need to get down to business. "


    Obedient to his hair, ye Zhou turns helplessly, and his thin body keeps in front of them. Maybe Ye Zuo and his brothers don''t notice it, but pan Xiangdong notice it. Tiger eyes can''t help but flash a smile, and his tall body quietly leans over.


    "What''s the matter? Who beat the man? "


    As soon as the police of several police stations arrive, they see boss Zhang with blood on his mouth. Everyone''s face is full of impatience. Most of the police in the town, like this, are incompetent. They either cheat or bully people everywhere in the skin of their families. Otherwise, how can people often say that the police are legal hooligans? They are all misled by this group of people.


    "It''s him, it''s him. Woo woo, comrade police. Look at me. What kind of men and children are beaten by them? If they have any problems, how can they live if they leave me a woman? Wuwu, comrade police, you have to make the decision for us "


    see, the daughter-in-law of eldest brother Zhang rushed over with her son crying for heaven and earth. Maybe she didn''t mean to confuse right and wrong, but the crowd from the beginning to the end was all kinds of contempt, even if she cried pitifully, there was no one People sympathize with them.


    "You hit people?"


    But the onlookers knew the whole story clearly, but the police who just arrived didn''t. After listening to the cry of the daughter-in-law of boss Zhang, several people saw that it was really boss Zhang who was beaten. One of them and the others came to pan Xiangdong without asking the reason.


    "So what if I did?"


    Secretly pull want to explain Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong strong stand out, tiger eyes almost disdain to look at a few people, this is the so-called local police?


    "Come with us."


    Seeing his confession, the police at the head reached out and wanted to catch him.


    "Sure?"


    Avoiding his hand, pan Xiangdong raises his eyebrows, and his mouth is filled with an evil sneer. A few policemen frown reflexively. Ye Zhou beside him knows for a moment. So it seems that Dongge doesn''t just want to use his fist.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Follow me Well... "


    Touch - the head of the police posturing to catch him, pan Xiangdong can not hide this time, not only did not hide, but a punch on the hard to hit him in the past, the whole police were beaten staggered a few times, almost did not fall on the ground, covered his face shaking his head, the police fiercely angry: "you damn dare to hit the police, brothers give me on."


    Because of this sudden situation and temporarily stupefied several other police suddenly a spirit, waving batons rushed to the past, pan Xiangdong disdained to curl his lips, a grasp of one of the police''s hands, easily took his baton in the past, backhand and his hand twisted behind him.


    "Ah, pain..."


    "Stay away from me and see how brother Dong cleans up these eyeless dogs today!"


    Despite the image of the police howling, pan Xiangdong one hand holding him, one hand holding a baton, talking with Ye Zhou, they have pushed the police to take the initiative to attack, tall body as agile as a cheetah, baton in his hands seems to have their own vitality, each time just hit the other police''s key.


    "Ah, it hurts so much..."


    "Damn, it hurts."


    "Ah"


    in the blink of an eye, several policemen were lying on the ground and wailing. The three members of Zhang''s family, who thought that the police would be supported when they arrived, were really afraid this time. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes were filled with fear. Even the onlookers were afraid to look at him directly. The only one who didn''t feel afraid was Ye Zhou''s brothers It''s not allowed. They even want to clap their hands to celebrate. Dongge''s strength is really not blown out.Ignoring the sensation he caused, pan Xiangdong pulled out his cell phone from his pocket behind his pants, pulled out a few numbers with one hand, and the other end of the phone quickly picked up. Without giving the other party a chance to speak, pan Xiangdong said to himself, "I''m pan Xiangdong. Get out to the town and send out the office immediately."


    At the end of the speech, no matter what the other party''s reaction, pan Xiangdong cut off the phone directly.


    "Ow -"


    put away the phone, pan Xiangdong kicked the nearest policeman in the stomach: "who are you playing dead with? You''re not going to the police station? Hurry up, Ben Shao doesn''t have so much spare time to accompany you


    Who''s with whom?


    Lying on the ground, the police were full of bitterness, but they did not dare to vent their grievances. Moreover, for the sake of their own lives, they had to endure all the pain and get up.


    "By the way, you also follow up and dare to blackmail my brother in public. I''d like to see if there''s any reason in this valley town."


    When he stopped walking back, pan Xiangdong stopped and looked back at the three members of Zhang''s family. They were so scared that they almost didn''t pee their pants.


    "Let''s go."


    No longer pay attention to them, pan Xiangdong took Ye Zhou''s hand and left with his three brothers. The crowd automatically gave way. After his bluster, almost everyone was afraid of him. Several policemen who had been repaired by him did not dare to complain. They obediently followed him. No matter how stupid they were, they could see that the other party dared to beat them. When they just called, they did not say Waiting for that domineering is not pretended, vaguely, they are aware of, this time I''m afraid to provoke the people should not be provoked.


    As for the three members of Zhang''s family, the people''s police are obediently following. Do they dare to go?


    "Who did you call just now?"


    Walking in front of Ye Zhou looked back at the people who came up with him. There were a lot of complex emotions in his eyes. He was a little smart, but he would not be bullied. But pan Xiangdong was different. He was really strong, so strong that he could almost walk horizontally.


    "This is Valley town. If something goes wrong, of course you have to find the mayor. Don''t worry. You''ll have the East brother to take care of everything."


    Sweeping the previous terror like hell, pan Xiangdong said that after he also with his naughty blink, ye Zhou not angry rolled his eyes: "who''s worried?"


    He just asked, okay?

 Chapter 043

    He Valley town police station


    "Da Shao, when did you come to He Valley town? Come to see the old man? "


    Long Jianguo of Hegu Town, who received a call from Pan Xiangdong, took people to wait at Diaokou of the police station early. From a distance, he saw a jeep approaching. Fang Jianguo welcomed the jeep without even seeing who the driver was. The people of Pan family, let alone he was a small mayor, could not be provoked.


    Can I still see you?


    Pushing the door open, pan xiangdongbo didn''t hide his anger: "don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m looking for you to do justice."


    "Fair?"


    Just you? Do you need me to do justice for you? Fang Jianguo was a fool, but he didn''t dare to show it. He secretly speculated which dog with no eyes had provoked the generous pan family.


    Anyone who knows something about the pan family in Beijing? That''s a devil in the world. Even those old monsters who came from the war years dare to provoke him from time to time. Who in the capital is hiding when they see him? But the others who can compete with his background are all his faxiao. Thanks to him, he has been in the army all the year round. Otherwise, the power of the capital will be less and the circle will be more chaotic.


    Pan Xiangdong is the real prince of Quan Shao quan''er. Anyone who wants to offend him has to think over it first. As for why his little mayor knows so much, it''s very simple, because he''s the mayor of the town given by the pan family. He has only one purpose. Just take a close look at the old man, in case something that doesn''t have eyes offends him.


    While they were talking, ye Zhou had already come down with his two younger brothers. Seeing that the mayor and a group of local officials behind him bowed to pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and ye Huan were OK. After all, one of them had already guessed pan Xiangdong''s identity. One of them was too young to understand many things. Ye Zuo was different. He was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall down. He had been in Beijing before When pan Xiangdong saw with his own eyes how to topple a group of people, he felt hot in his heart, not to mention now. After the shock, pan Xiangdong''s eyes were burning with an inexplicable flame, his heart was burning, his hands hanging on his side clenched into a fist, and a vague idea gradually floated to his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Acutely aware of his strange, ye Zhou asked strangely.


    "Well? No, nothing


    Back to God, clenched fists immediately loosen, ye Zuo quickly shook his head, heart is about to form the idea of instant dispel.


    The police station is not far away from the vegetable market. Not long after, several policemen on foot and the three members of Zhang''s family arrived. When they saw them, Fang Jianguo guessed something and his face darkened. The director of the police station who followed him frequently wiped his eyes, but pan Xiangdong was like an old man from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even bother to look at them.


    "Let''s go in."


    Pulling Ye Zhou''s hand, pan Xiangdong passes others. Ye Zuo holds Ye Huan silently and follows them.


    "Why don''t you provoke him?"


    Before he left, Fang Jianguo couldn''t help but stare at several policemen who had been repaired. They were angry, aggrieved and depressed. Who did they provoke? Didn''t they report to the police? It seems that even the mayor of the town has offended him. Who are they going to argue with.


    "If you''re polite, we won''t come. Ben is too busy to accompany you."


    In the police station, pan Xiangdong once again made a fuss and pointed to the three members of Zhang''s family and said, "they all say that there are many tough people in the poor mountains and rivers. Ben Shao didn''t believe it at first. My old man was born in the mountains, but he didn''t dare to be tough like them. These people are very brave. They openly bought and sold people a few days ago, and now they are extorting money in public. Ben Shao just taught him a lesson Next, your police are going to handcuff me. No one dares to handcuff me when the head of labor and capital is so big. A few little policemen are going to let me know! "


    Although he seems to speak very quietly, idiots can hear his displeasure and ridicule. It''s not only the chief of the police station, but also Fang Jianguo, who can''t help exaggerating and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. No matter it''s trafficking or so-called extortion, it''s no small matter if he''s involved.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    With a smile on Pan Xiangdong''s face, Fang Jianguo suddenly collapsed and looked at the director of the police station with severe eyes. The director was also unlucky. He didn''t know what was going on and had to turn to the beaten policemen under great pressure. However, dare they say that they were beaten before they could understand the situation when they arrived at the vegetable market?


    At the end of the day, all the people in the room were forced to cry.


    "Mayor, here''s the thing..."


    Ye Zhou, who had a panoramic view of everything, almost tormented him. He said with a smile what happened a few days ago and a little earlier. After that, he bowed his head and said with a good attitude: "it''s really my fault to buy and sell people. But the mayor, the director, and everyone present, Xiao Zuo can''t live in his home any longer. You don''t see what he looked like a few days ago. He''s going to let him go They have been tortured to death, but no one with a little conscience can stay away. They have to pay 500 yuan to release people. What can I do for a small farmer who has nothing but money? But I really underestimated people''s greed. I didn''t expect that 500 yuan was not enough for them. Today, they came to find fault again. Although they didn''t tell us to give money from the beginning to the end, only they were not stupid enough to guess their purpose. I can''t help it. I can''t let them take whatever they want, can I? So I sent Xiao Zuo to call the police. Who knows... "Speaking of this, ye Zhou, who is good at singing and writing, stops deliberately and looks at several beaten policemen with embarrassment.


    "If anyone dares to hate you, he will not be able to live with us."


    Along with his sight cold sweep, Fang Jianguo a face gloomy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. These elder brothers were fooled by elder brother Zhang. They thought it was elder brother Dong who hurt people for no reason, and then..."


    He deliberately said that everything was a misunderstanding. Then, ye Zhou didn''t finish. He indirectly sold face to several beaten policemen. They all said that the king of hell is good at seeing ghosts, and it''s hard to deal with them. Today, he''ll stay on the line, and later, he''ll meet each other. He can''t appear every time, can''t he?


    The most important thing is that he can''t rely on Pan Xiangdong to support him all his life. How can he say that he is also a man who always hides behind others and calls for something?


    "Yes, as he said, we were fooled by Zhang and his wife."


    A few policemen are also smart. They are busy pointing to boss Zhang and the three agree with each other. They even know that the people who beat them are not ordinary people.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Pan Xiangdong glanced at him with a smile. Several policemen were so scared that they almost didn''t kneel down for him. Ye Zhou turned his head helplessly and looked directly into his eyes. They seemed to be communicating with each other in silence. At last, pan Xiangdong laughed: "OK, you say it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Seeing this, not only a few policemen, but also Fang Jianguo and others can''t help but look at Ye Zhou gratefully. Ye Zhou seems to understand why he suddenly interrupted. Virtually, he owes Dongge a big favor.


    "A few of them are misunderstandings. That family is not a misunderstanding. The whole food market is watching. Mayor, how do you deal with this matter?"


    People''s hearts are suddenly hanging up again. Everyone''s face is not good. They look at the old couple Zhang, who are already scared and don''t even dare to refute. They can act rashly outside and get here, It''s good that they didn''t get scared to sit down on the ground. They didn''t dare to make up their minds when they knew that the weak looking Ye Zhou had such a big backstage.


    "The two of you not only sell your adopted son privately, but also want to continue extortion, which has had a very bad impact on the society and the people. You should be sent to reform through labor."


    The mayor turned to the three men fiercely, and said sternly with a tiger''s face. The merchant was forced by him to sell his adopted son, and he removed Ye Zhou.


    "Touch..."


    "No, no, mayor Fang, we don''t sell adopted children, we don''t extort..."


    Smell speech, Zhang eldest brother and wife legs a soft, successively kneel to the ground, the woman trembled, can''t find any more previously in the food market to bite people''s fierce like, Zhang eldest brother shook his voice for himself, but, it seems that no one at the scene to take care of him, not to mention Fang Jianguo, is a few indirect because he was beaten by the police also hate him.


    "Mayor, this is the letter he signed when he sold Xiao Zuo."


    Ye Zhou timely took out the note signed that day, and Fang Jianguo took it over.


    Touch -


    "dare you say you didn''t sell adopted children? It clearly states that you sold your adopted son at the price of 500 yuan. Who gave you the courage to buy and sell people? "


    With a fierce slap on the table, Fang Jianguo was furious with the script.


    "I have raised him for so many years. I just want to ask for some compensation. I don''t want to sell him Mayor Fang... "


    Boss Zhang stammered to defend himself, but what he didn''t know was that Pan Xiangdong said he was buying and selling people. Before he let go, it was useless for him to break his mouth.


    "Shut up! What about the money? "


    Another shout of anger stopped him. Boss Zhang swallowed his saliva difficultly and said hesitantly: "at home..." I''m sure I can''t keep my money, but it''s better than being arrested for reform through labor Know it earlier.


    "Zhibin, you send two people to take his mother-in-law back to get the money. Considering that they are first offenders, ask them to return 500 yuan for selling adopted children, and then punish them 500 yuan, even if they are detained for half a month."


    Fang Jianguo carefully looked at Pan Xiangdong after he told the director of the police station. He was relieved that he didn''t want to interrupt. In fact, this kind of thing is quite common in the countryside. It''s only because they provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, and they foolishly signed a piece of evidence. They should have spent money to avoid disaster.


    "What? And five hundred dollars? "


    As soon as I heard that 500 yuan was returned, I had to pay 500 yuan back. Zhang''s daughter-in-law decided to quit, and all her fears disappeared completely. There were a lot of pieces before and after that. This is not a punishment, it''s just cutting their meat.


    "Why? Do you want to be sent to reform through labor for several years? If you didn''t see that you still have young children to raise, do you think this matter could be solved by a few days'' detention with a fine? "


    Fang Jianguo''s sharp eyes almost didn''t rush over to slap her. It was not easy for Pan Xiangdong to make trouble. What else did she want to do.


    "No, no..."Smell speech, Zhang eldest daughter-in-law decisively back, heart pain with someone in a blunt knife to cut his meat, 500 yuan, ah, how long does it take her to sell pumpkin to earn back.


    "Let''s go."


    Two policemen received the director''s eyes, and both went to the daughter-in-law of boss Zhang. The woman looked at them and then at them. Boss Zhang had to stand up with his frightened son to follow them.


    "Mayor Fang, although my conditions are not enough to adopt Xiao Zuo, he has settled in my family. Do you think you can go through a formal adoption procedure for me?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou asked at the right time. He certainly couldn''t get the note back, but it''s worth it to be able to use the note to get a proper name, isn''t it?


    "Well, special circumstances and special treatment. I''ll explain it."


    How dare Fang Jianguo not give him face? There is a big Buddha sitting behind him.


    "Thank you very much, mayor. As for the 500 yuan, I don''t want it either. I''ll take some medicine for the elder brother of some innocent policemen who have been beaten. After all, it''s my fault. It''s troublesome for you."


    It''s worth five hundred yuan to buy the favor of the police in the town. At least their brother won''t be bullied in the valley town in the future.


    "This -"


    Fang Jianguo was obviously hesitant. He couldn''t help looking beyond him to pan Xiangdong. He didn''t speak. Who dares to ask for ye Zhou''s money?


    "Here you are. My little brothers will be living in Valley town in the future. You should take care of them more."


    Knowing what ye Zhou means, pan Xiangdong is also happy to support him. With this group of policemen, even if he has to go back to the army or go on a mission, he doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    "Yes..."


    A line of police dare not say no, busy nodding, such as pound garlic, pan Xiangdong satisfaction nodded, the line of sight suddenly turned to Zhang.


    "You''re lucky today. Xiaozhou doesn''t bother to worry about you. Otherwise, Ben Shao really doesn''t mind throwing you to jail for ten or eight years. Remember, I''ll dare to provoke them again and let you go to jail!"


    After putting down the cruel words, pan Xiangdong pulls Ye Zhou and three people to stand up and go outside. Fang Jianguo sees this, and quickly leads a group of people to follow him. Until long after their car has driven away, a group of people are still standing at the door.


    "Mayor, who is he?"


    I don''t know how long later, the director of the police station leaned over and asked in a low voice. Look at that posture, isn''t it a legendary high official?


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. Just know that he''s not something we can provoke."


    With a bad look, Fang Jianguo turned around and got into the car to pick him up. Fortunately, it was settled peacefully, otherwise --


    "Wow, brother Dong, you are so handsome!"


    On the other side, sitting in the jeep, ye Huan points his thumbs to pan Xiangdong. Bo is not stingy to praise him and put on a high hat.


    "Ha ha, they should not trouble you any more."


    Pan Xiangdong smiles and pinches Ye Huan''s lovely face with one hand. Originally, he intended to let people steal back the 500 yuan, which made Zhang and his wife angry. Because of the delay in giving Ye Zuo a hukou, he didn''t expect that this would be good, so that he would not have to deal with their harassment from time to time in the future.


    "Thank you. I owe you one more time."


    Throw a smile to him, ye Zhou can''t help sighing. He didn''t expect this at the beginning. The plan will never catch up with the change. Well, the result is much better than he expected.


    "Who do you want to talk to? Your business is mine. "


    Pan Xiangdong takes time to wink at him. The more ye zhouyue wants to get rid of their relationship, the more he wants to attract them.


    "Please turn left to the vegetable market. The tricycle is still there."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know his purpose. In front of his brothers, he can''t say anything. Ye Zhou has no choice but to change the topic. Pan Xiangdong, like the cat who succeeds in cheating, plays the steering wheel neatly with his hands. From time to time, ye Huan laughs excitedly in the car. Ye Zuo''s problem is finally solved.

 Chapter 044

    Except for a few people involved, no one knows what the couple experienced in the police station. For a long time, most of them didn''t appear in the food market. About half a month later, he appeared, but he lost a whole circle and looked rather haggard. What''s more strange is that the couple didn''t dare to provoke the Yezhou brothers and the manager of the food market Changed the stalls and avoided them from a distance.


    For this reason, ye Zhou didn''t say anything. Since they didn''t recruit any more people, he didn''t bother to look for anything. In the final analysis, in his mind, getting rich is far more important than fighting for one or two best things.


    "Xiaozhou, the boss asked you to go to the store. Someone wants to see you."


    On this day, ye Zhou''s vegetables were still sold out early. There were only a few pots of flowers left in the tricycle. He was going to take them to Qiyu flower shop for consignment. Just as they were packing up and ready to leave, someone came from Liu''s restaurant. Ye Zhou couldn''t help wondering: "who wants to see me?"


    Apart from Liu Wenlong, he doesn''t seem to know many people in Valley town, does he?


    "It''s like people from the city. I think they are driving cars. Hurry up. I''ll go back first if the shop is busy."


    The visitor turned and ran, but ye Zhou didn''t even have time to thank him.


    "Brother?"


    Put the Diabolo basket into the car body, ye Zuo looks at him anxiously. Xiao Ye Huan carries his satchel as always, quietly as a mobile small money box.


    "There may be something wrong. Let''s go and have a look."


    People from the city don''t want to introduce business to him, do they?


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo nodded to follow, and ye Huan quickly put away his small bench: "brother, I want to eat meat bun."


    At the end of the speech, Xiao Ye Huan snorted. He became addicted after eating a meat bun from the vegetable market more than ten days ago. He had to eat two of them every time he came out with them.


    "Snack goods"


    poked his head funny, ye Zhou bent down to hold him on the tricycle. When the three brothers left the vegetable market, they bought two meat buns by the way, holding the white and fat meat buns, and Xiao Ye Huan was not satisfied.


    Today, there is no fair. There are not many people in the town, but the business of Liu''s restaurant is still booming. In less than a month, the reputation of Liu''s restaurant for its delicious food and honest boss has spread. Many people come here with admiration. Occasionally, even Lao tie in the city drives his car to have a special meal. Liu Wenlong counts his money every day and is said to be soft handed He is still planning to expand the store, ready to become bigger and stronger.


    "Brother Liu, are you looking for me?"


    When the tricycle was parked at the door, ye Zhou and his two younger brothers went in. Liu Wenlong was waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he quickly came out from behind the counter: "Xiaozhou, you are here. There are several people in the city. Last time I went to the hotel manager who worked as the chef. They heard that my food was sent by you. They especially came to see you and wanted to talk about cooperation with you."


    Liu Wenlong said as he took them to the back hall. At first, he was startled when he found out. Then he immediately asked people to call ye Zhou. It''s a good thing that his vegetables can be sold in the city. The consumption power of the city is not comparable to that of their small town.


    "Cooperation?"


    Smell speech, ye Zhou didn''t show any happy appearance, on the contrary frowned, followed behind him ye Zuo and next to Liu Wenlong all can''t help but doubt, this is a great good thing, how can he look not very happy?


    "Not happy?"


    "Oh, no, let''s see first."


    Ye Zhou smiles and shakes his head. The four of them soon come to the door of a room. Liu Wenlong knocks on the door and leads them into the room. In the room, three men in old-fashioned suits sit around the table. The man in the middle looks more than 30 years old and ordinary, but his eyes are shrewd and smooth. The other two look like they should It''s more than 40 years old. One of them is very fat and has a general stomach. He should be a chef. The other one is rather thin.


    "Manager Wang, this is Ye Zhou and Xiao Zhou who are responsible for serving me. This is manager Wang, the purchasing manager of Wanyue hotel in the city."


    Liu Wenlong gave them a brief introduction. Manager Wang stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand: "I didn''t expect boss ye to be so young and promising. Nice to meet you!"


    "Manager Wang is polite. Ye Zhou is just a small farmer who grows and sells vegetables."


    Holding his hand, ye Zhou also raised a smile to cope. It''s less than a month since he came here. He seems to have forgotten all kinds of previous lives. He really takes himself as a small farmer. It seems that he is very happy to be a farmer.


    "Boss Ye is really joking. If you are just a small farmer, aren''t we all nothing? Come on, let me introduce you. This is chef Zhao of our hotel, and this is my assistant Zhou Zheng. "


    "Nice to meet you, boss Ye!"


    "Boss Ye"


    "Chef Zhao, Mr. Zhou, this is my second brother Ye Zuo and my younger brother Ye Huan."


    They introduced each other politely, and it was almost a few minutes after they sat down. After more than ten days of selling vegetables with Ye Zhou, ye Zuo and ye Huan were bold, and they were not nervous to see strangers. Even Xiao Ye Huan, with Ye Zuo''s connivance, once again found another meat bun to chew. Xiao Bao Zi ate meat bun, not to mention how lovely the picture was."We are all busy people. I won''t say more polite words. Boss ye, our hotel wants to buy your food. I don''t know what you think?"


    After a few polite compliments, manager Wang suddenly got to the point. Coincidentally, one of his relatives lived in Valley town. A few days ago, his relatives invited guests to set up a banquet. What he made an appointment for was the noodles in Liu''s restaurant. With his experience in purchasing and his strong desire to eat, he almost immediately tasted the dishes on the noodles. The cooking skills were not top-notch, and all kinds of vegetables The ingredients are the best choice. For this reason, he specially asked people to pack two vegetarian dishes in Liu''s restaurant and take them back. Chef Zhao felt the same after they ate them. What''s more, when he said about the Liu''s restaurant in Valley town, a chef actually said he knew them. Then, they met today. Anyway, he wanted to get the vegetable supply from ye Zhou .


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but I have several conditions. If you agree, I will supply you vegetables in the future."


    After pretending to meditate, ye Zhou raises his head and looks into his eyes. Since they are looking for him by themselves, they are sure to get his vegetables. Then he has the capital to negotiate with them. Only a fool can miss such a good opportunity.


    "Tell me."


    Manager Wang, who seemed to have guessed that it would not be so simple, calmly made a gesture of please say, and ye Zhou didn''t politely ask him: "first of all, brother Liu must have told you that my vegetables are completely pollution-free organic vegetables. So far, the concept of pollution-free organic vegetables is still very strange in China, and most people don''t have any concept, but I dare I promise that in the near future, Huaxia will pay more and more attention to the health of food, and pollution-free organic vegetables will also become a favorite. So I hope you will take a little of each vegetable to the relevant units for testing before you buy it with me, and then decide not to buy Wanyue hotel after you get the relevant data. He has heard that there are branches in many big cities, if there are any If you want to promote organic vegetables, if you want to sell them well, or even sell them all over the country, it''s no longer on paper. "


    "Does boss Liu want to use our potential to advertise his food?"


    Manager Wang is also smart, almost instantly guessed his purpose.


    "Yes, it''s not. With manager Wang''s shrewdness, we should be able to see that this is a win-win situation. If my vegetables are really recognized by the relevant departments and absolutely pollution-free, I will pay for the patent trademark application. You can also make a big contribution in this respect, can''t you? I think you should make no less than me. "


    It''s good to talk about life with smart and direct people. What he fears most is the kind of person who grinds and chirps. Manager Wang obviously belongs to the former.


    Boss Ye is really a smart man. Are you so confident about your food?


    Manager Wang smiles and congratulates himself that he''s here on his own. If you send someone casually, it''s not easy to talk about.


    "If my food is not good, manager Wang won''t come all the way, will he?"


    Taking a sip of the tea cup, ye Zhou beat back. They looked at each other and laughed. They felt like heroes cherishing heroes.


    "I can''t decide this. I have to go back and report it to the general manager. Let''s talk about other conditions of boss Ye."


    A moment later, manager Wang said slowly that the little underestimate that had arisen because ye Zhou looked so young had disappeared. It was not hard to tell from his words that he seemed more cautious. Ye Zhou didn''t feel it, but he didn''t say anything: "as for the second condition, if the first condition holds, my food is really pollution-free, and the price of Nalai is very low I''m afraid it''s different from ordinary dishes. It''s at least 10% more expensive than ordinary dishes. "


    The price he gave Liu Wenlong was the same as that in the vegetable market. There was no reason why Wanyue hotel was an exception. Moreover, he asked himself that the price of 10% higher was not too high. After all, his food was healthy and delicious, wasn''t it?


    "It should be so. The price of 10% is still within our acceptable range."


    Nodding, manager Wang also agreed that good ingredients, even if more expensive, are worth it.


    "Finally, I only sign a supply contract with you, not a sole supply contract. You can rest assured that, except for brother Liu, I promise that my dishes will not be supplied to other restaurants and hotels in China for at least three years. By the way, you have to tell me how many dishes you want every day in advance, and send a car to my home to pull them. I''ll break three wheels in one car, and I''ll borrow them. It''s really no problem I''ll send it to the city for you. "


    Seeing this, ye Zhou said the most important condition, which is the rest. In the future, his vegetables will be sold step by step to cities, provinces and even all parts of the country. Once he has signed the exclusive supply agreement, he can''t sell them casually any more. If they don''t agree, he would rather not do what they want. He can''t do it if he loses the stupid thing of watermelon and sesame Not so short of money.


    "I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind about it. Well, boss ye, I''ll go back and report it to the general manager. You give me your address. If the general manager agrees, I''ll go to your house to talk about the details of the contract. By the way, I''d like to see the source of goods."


    Manager Wang touched his chin and stood up after a little meditation. Ye Zhou nodded and held out his hand and said, "OK, I live in Dongquan village, hehe town. When you come, although you go to the village, there are only three families in the village. The one in the middle is mine, but I have to go to the vegetable market every morning to sell vegetables. If you want to come, you''d better come in the afternoon."Listening to him talking about the source of goods, ye Zhou couldn''t help thinking carefully again, but he had to go back.


    "OK, I''ll go back today. Boss Liu, do you mind if I take some samples from you?"


    Forthright nodded, manager Wang jokingly looked at Liu Wenlong.


    "What''s wrong with that? I''ve already had it installed for you."


    Liu Wenlong is also a straightforward man. After seeing them off, Liu Wenlong couldn''t help worrying: "Xiaozhou, do you have so many dishes at your friend''s house? Do you need to discuss it with him? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, brother Liu. I''ve planted a lot of them myself. It''s not a problem to supply you and Wanyue Hotel, but I wonder if I should contract more land. Once Wanyue hotel has made a name for my food, I''m going to visit the city and promote organic vegetables in a large area."


    In front of Liu Wenlong, ye Zhou didn''t mean to hide. This is really his next plan.


    "OK, you boy, I''m afraid you have no chance. Originally, you have already planned. If you are short of money, remember to tell me that if there is no more, I can still take out tens of thousands of yuan."


    Hearing this, Liu Wenlong punched his chest with his fist. I don''t know if his family''s food really fosters people. In just one month, not only Ye Zhou, but also Xiao Ye Huan and ye Zuo are white. Their faces seem to be a little bit fleshy. The three brothers are really handsome one by one.


    "Then I''ll write it down. If the money is not enough, I''ll find brother Liu first."


    After getting along with him a lot, ye Zhou is not polite to him either. Last time, he paid five hundred yuan for four yuan of flowers, and there are still three and five yuan left. In addition to the money they have spent on vegetables for the past ten or twenty days and the money he has given them, except for the necessary expenses, at present, he has about five yuan, which is half a million yuan household. It''s not far from his first small goal, but if he really cooperates with Wanyue hotel It is estimated that it will return to the pre liberation period.


    "You must remember to look for me. OK, if the shop is busy, I won''t leave you. Xiaozhou, business needs to be done, and you should take care of your health. Don''t tire yourself out and go back quickly."


    "I know, brother Liu. Let''s go back. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow."


    They exchanged greetings again. Ye Zhou took his brothers to climb up the tricycle, and Liu Wenlong also turned into his shop. Today, this door-to-door business is beyond Ye Zhou''s expectation, but it''s also in his plan, just a little ahead of time!

 Chapter 045

    The three brothers bid farewell to Liu Wenlong. After a few turns in the town, the tricycle turns to the gate of Qiyu flower shop. Ye Zhou stops the tricycle, and ye Zuo jumps out of the car to hold Xiao Ye Huan down. The two brothers move several pots of roses and chrysanthemums in the car body together. This time, the flowers they bring are not alien, but more vigorous than ordinary flowers It''s just a variety!


    "Here comes Xiao Zhou and Xiao Zuo."


    Today, it is rare that there are no guests around. When Zheng Hongwen saw them from a distance, he took the initiative to greet them with a smile. His eyes inevitably looked at the flowers they moved in. The roses are still strong and vigorous. The flowers are as pink as steamed buns, with a faint fragrance. The chrysanthemum is an ordinary sea of snow, pure white. The petals are folded like snowflakes, and the flowers are as big as the mouth of a bowl At first glance, it''s top grade.


    "Brother Zheng, I brought six pots of flowers here today. They are three pots of chrysanthemum and three pots of rose. I don''t know what kind it is. What do you think?"


    Raising a smile, ye Zhou said while moving in the remaining flowers with Ye Zuo, and Xiao Ye Huan followed him.


    "Yes, although it''s not as amazing and rare as the mutant last time, it''s also top grade. The flower you planted is really good."


    After carefully examining the flower stems, Zheng Hongwen pulled out one of them and looked at the flower roots. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Really? To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that these flowers are not noticeable. I''m relieved if brother Zheng says so. "


    Ye Zhou pretends to be surprised. Even if he is not an expert in planting and raising flowers, he probably knows whether his own flowers are good or not. Besides, can the flowers cultivated in the space be good?


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be a wolf with big tail. If the flowers are not good, you won''t get them to me. Are you going to sell them to me directly or by consignment this time?"


    They met several times. Zheng hongwenbo broke his disguise impolitely. Ye Zhou was thick skinned and didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he thought it was kind and casual, but didn''t deny it. The thief laughed and said: "consignment, brother Zheng, there''s something I''d like to ask you for advice. Can we talk about it inside?"


    "Oh? Come and sit down. Who is this child


    Zheng Hongwen picked his eyebrows to look at him and took the initiative to take them to a small tea table under the flower rack in the shop. When he saw Xiao Ye Huan bouncing, cute and lovely, his eyes could not help but stop on him. He didn''t know what he thought of in his mind. He could not help but soften his smile.


    "My little brother Ye Huan, Huan Huan, this is brother Zheng."


    You are welcome to sit down. Ye Zhou pulls Xiao Huan to hold him in his arms.


    "Good brother Zheng."


    Xiao Ye Huan is sweet and clever. After nearly a month''s careful care and feeding by Ye Zhou and ye Zuo brothers, his black skin is tender and white, and his body is a little bit fleshy. His red lips and white teeth are what everyone likes. Especially, he has a pair of big eyes like peeled longan, thick and slender eyelashes, which makes him even rarer.


    It has to be said that ye Zhou''s two brothers have the same good foundation. They have a good life. Their skin is white and clean, and they are more and more beautiful. In contrast, ye Zuo''s skin is black. No, it can''t be said that it''s black. It should be said that it''s wheat skin with healthy luster. During this period of time, his body has grown well. In addition, he has grown tall, and he looks taller A little more masculine, if in the future to train a muscle, a proper pure man!


    "Ha ha, this little mouth is so sweet. It''s really rare. Come and eat melon seeds. I don''t have anything else here."


    Zheng Hongwen happily beckoned him, picked up the small tea table full of melon seeds on the plate to him, Xiaoye Huan looked back at the two brothers, got their nod agreed to happily holding the plate: "thank you, brother Zheng."


    "The child."


    Zheng Hongwen, who has a panoramic view of everything, undoubtedly likes it better. He is sensible and polite at a young age, and can''t see that he is a country boy.


    "Xiao Huan, come here. My second brother will help you peel the melon seeds."


    Knowing that brother still has something to talk about, ye Zuo leads Xiao Ye Huan to the side. His mouth is not as sharp as brother, and he doesn''t understand many things. He is still studying. In this case, he just needs to take good care of his brother.


    "Both of your brothers are good. They are many times better than my brother."


    Looking at them, Zheng Hongwen sincerely said that a touch of pain flashed through his eyes, and then he was soon hidden with a smile. After three years, he left the capital for three years in a twinkling of an eye. Should the family''s indulgence be almost to the limit?


    "If you listen to brother Zheng, you must be a good brother who loves his brother."


    This is not a compliment. If he didn''t really love him, his tone would not be so helpless.


    "If I can, I''d like to be a brother in pain."


    Smell speech, Zheng Hongwen fundus pain flashed again, seems to be aware of their own gaffe, Zheng Hongwen quickly and convergence to that abnormal smile said: "what do you want to say?"


    "Well, brother Zheng, to be honest, I have a lot of flowers in my family, and I deliberately cut them myself. Now my family is almost full of flowers, so I want to send all the flowers to you. I don''t know if it''s ok?"It''s not that he didn''t see his pain, and it''s not that he didn''t know how to cover it up. But ye Zhou didn''t mean to ask, and he opened his topic very cooperatively.


    "Well, of course, it''s OK, but although my florist is in a small town like Valley town, most of the customers who come to buy flowers come from the city, even the capital city not far from Tianhai city. If you can guarantee that your flowers have the appearance of those flowers, we can sign a long-term cooperation contract. You are responsible for the supply, I am responsible for the sale, and the profit is 37 Share, you seven I three, this can be compared to simply put me here to sell more cost-effective


    The process of consignment and cooperation is different. To put it simply, if it''s a consignment, the staff in the store won''t actively promote it, and the number of flowers they can sell is limited. If it''s not for the spirits of others and the flowers they take out are also good, he won''t actively suggest cooperation. After all, he doesn''t depend on selling this kind of flowers to support himself. The old Zheng family is not only a military tycoon, but also a member of the family Business is also all over the country. If there is no accident, when his laissez faire period is over, those businesses will be taken over by him.


    Ye Zhou is not stupid either. Looking at it alone, he seems to have lost 20% of his profits. In the long run, it is undoubtedly more appropriate to sign a contract. After becoming a cooperative relationship with him, not only will he spend more on sales, but also the price will be much higher.


    "OK, but brother Zheng, I can supply up to 50 pots of flowers a month. Most of them are rose and chrysanthemum. Occasionally there may be peony and orchid. Don''t worry about the appearance. I dare not send the bad ones to you. Do you think this is OK?"


    Almost without hesitation, ye Zhou agreed. He can''t earn enough money by himself. Zheng Hongwen seems to be more than a small florist. It''s good to give him more profits. At least he can get rid of many unnecessary troubles.


    "No problem, you can change the variety of flowers at any time. When it comes to orchids, you didn''t mean to show me the orchids at home last time."


    I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to see his orchids, which should be the same as roses and chrysanthemums, better than what he sold in his shop? If it''s really good, you can buy it out of your own pocket and contribute it to the old man of their family.


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, but I forgot about it. There''s only one orchid in my family. I always forget about it. "


    In fact, it''s not that he forgets it, but that Pan likes his orchids very much. Chuang Jie also makes him realize that maybe his orchids are better than he imagined. Just as pan warned him, he is not very short of money, and he doesn''t intend to take them out for the time being.


    "Yes? Well, when you remember it, it''s the same as bringing it back. "


    With Zheng Hongwen''s shrewdness, how could he not guess his scruples? I think they are not familiar with each other. Zheng Hongwen is not reluctant. He even appreciates Ye Zhou''s prudence. A teenager who can do this can be regarded as a character. He must not be in the pool in the future.


    "Well, brother Zheng, shall we sign now or next time?"


    Ye Zhou quietly changed the topic, not because he didn''t feel that he was good to him, but for him, a little farmer who has nothing at present, he can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    "Just sign it now. I have a ready-made contract here. Just fill in the quantity you supply. The price may have to wait for a few pots of flowers to be sold before making a decision. Anyway, we are a cooperative relationship and it''s not a big problem. As for the settlement of money, it''s better to pay once a month. If you are in a hurry, you can withdraw it from me first."


    With that, Zheng Hongwen got up and took out a kraft paper bag from behind the counter. By the way, he took two pens and a letter of red mud.


    "Money is not urgent. It doesn''t matter once a month. I didn''t really lack money last time."


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou can''t help blushing. He was really a little anxious that time.


    "It''s OK. Who can''t be in a hurry? If you are in urgent need again, you can talk to me directly. To tell you the truth, I''m very optimistic about you. "


    He opened the kraft paper bag, took out the contract and handed it to him. Zheng Hongwen sincerely said that if he could, he would like to have a younger brother like him. Unfortunately, most of the people in the Zheng family were taught by the old man to be overbearing, mellow and easygoing.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The cheeky thief smiles twice. Ye Zhou takes over the contract and looks at it carefully. He takes up a pen and writes down the monthly supply quantity and cooperation period on it. He signs his name and seals a handprint by the way.


    "Three years? I hope I''m still in charge at that time. "


    Looking at the number of years he filled in, Zheng Hongwen couldn''t help feeling a little bitter and signed his name.


    "Well? Brother Zheng doesn''t plan to continue to open a flower shop in the future? "


    Hearing the words, ye Zhou can''t help wondering. His temperament is gentle and elegant. As the ancients said, strangers are like jade, and the childe is matchless. Running a flower shop is undoubtedly very suitable for him, but he can''t imagine what he would do.


    "Opening a flower shop is just my personal interest. How can people live by their own interest?"


    Zheng Hongwen didn''t deny it and didn''t have the consciousness to explain it in detail. Their relationship is not good enough. Just like Ye Zhou has reservations about him, he can''t tell people about many things. Even if their relationship is closer in the future, he will keep them. It doesn''t matter whether they trust or not. It''s good for him. Some things are far more than others can see So simple, the water of big family is too deep. The more you know, the easier it is to drown in it.

 Chapter 046

    Who doesn''t have a little secret or something? With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can''t you see Zheng Hongwen''s reservation? He didn''t plan to listen. To put it bluntly, they can only be regarded as friends who have cooperative relationship now, and they don''t know much about each other. Even Liu Wenlong has more weight in his mind than Zheng Hongwen.


    "Yes, by the way, brother Zheng, have you ever heard of Wanyue hotel? What''s their reputation in the industry? "


    So, after signing the contract, ye Zhou casually digs off the topic. He is really interested in Wanyue hotel. Although he has talked about the cooperation with them, he is still a little worried. After all, it will affect his future development. No one wants to meet a difficult partner.


    "Well?"


    Doubtfully picking eyebrows, Zheng Hongwen immediately said with a gentle smile: "when did you go online with Wanyue hotel again?"


    If not, his character should not take the initiative to mention it.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I grow flowers and sell vegetables. They like the vegetables I sell and want to buy. I''m still considering whether to cooperate with them."


    With a little smile, ye Zhou said simply, it''s really very simple, even the legendary classmate he used to talk about before didn''t pull it out.


    "Wanyue hotel is headquartered in Beijing. The president has a strong background and has a good reputation. If they take the initiative to come to the door, it means that your food is really good. You can consider it. Xiaozhou, doing business is not only to make money, but also to know how to seize the opportunity to make some powerful friends. If you have money, you can''t get along in China."


    For the first time, Zheng Hongwen didn''t have a gregarious smile on his face. It was also the first time that Zheng Hongwen took the initiative to ask an outsider for nothing else, because he also wanted to see where ye Zhou, who always surprised him, could go with his own ability.


    "Well, thank you, brother Zheng."


    He received his kindness. Ye Zhou nodded cautiously. The so-called background is strong. I don''t think it''s easy, is it? Maybe, like some shameless person who has no lower limit, he can have a foothold in the capital. That background should be a must. It seems that he really needs to carefully consider the cooperation with Wanyue, and Zheng Hongwen. He can know so clearly, and it''s not easy to represent his identity.


    "Ha ha..."


    Smile back to his face, Zheng Hongwen slowly put away the contract, don''t know the old he family that has always been Bohemian Er Shao bumped into the boat is what picture, estimated to be very interesting?


    "Brother Zheng, another thing. Do you have any saplings for sale? It''s better to plant fruit trees. I want to plant them at home. In the future, if I really want to catch up with Wanyue, I will contract some land and hills in the village. I plan to plant fruit trees around. "


    Thinking of the mountain in the space, ye Zhou inquired decisively. Although Zheng Hongwen only has flowers here, it should have something to do with it. It''s better to get some seedlings for him than to go around like a headless fly.


    "Fruit trees? You''re a good gardener. Why bother so much? Fruit trees don''t bear fruit in three or five years. It''s too much trouble. "


    Smell speech, Zheng Hongwen can''t help wondering, is he wrong, ye Zhou is not as ambitious as he imagined?


    "Ha ha, flowers must be planted, and fruit trees will not delay. After making money, I still want to build a farm for myself. Now it''s more convenient to plant some fruit trees first, and then move them to the farm in the future, isn''t it?"


    I had expected that he would say that. Ye Zhou said with ease that if the things in the space were not used up, wouldn''t it be a failure to live up to the super cheater that Chuang Dazhen sent him?


    "OK, what fruit tree do you want? How many years old? Give me the number. I''ll send someone to get it for you from the city. When your farm is built, you''ll be the first to invite me as a guest."


    It seems that after seeing through his intention, Zheng Hongwen''s doubts disappear, and a little interest and appreciation replace them.


    "That''s for sure. Any fruit tree will do. It''s good to be born every year or three years. Let''s get one or two hundred trees first, and then it depends on the situation."


    "No problem. How can I contact you?"


    It seems that he still doesn''t know where he lives.


    "I live in Dongquan village. How about this? If the fruit tree arrives, please send someone to Liu''s restaurant to tell the boss that I will send vegetables to him every morning and afternoon. I should not miss it."


    Originally, he wanted to say that he could be found in the vegetable market every morning, but his food sold fast, and sometimes he might not sell it. After thinking about it, ye Zhou decided to report to Liu''s restaurant. Anyway, no matter how busy he was, he would send food to Liu Wenlong, and the goal of the restaurant was clearer.


    "OK, but after you cooperate with Wanyue, you''d better install a phone, and it''s easier to contact."


    With that, Zheng Hongwen stood up and his business came.


    "Well, I won''t disturb brother Zheng."


    As soon as his head was dark, ye Zhou picked up the contract to keep up with him and set up a telephone. To put it simply, he went to ask a few days ago that the network access fee for setting up a telephone in the countryside should be three to five. Damn, it''s more expensive than robbing people. It''s hard for him to become a household of half a million yuan. He really set up a telephone and immediately went back to the pre liberation period. Is there anything wrong with his dead father?However, make complaints about Tucao, he knew clearly that he must make complaints about the line with Wan Yue. He was afraid that the phone would be imperative. He could only bite his teeth and jump.


    "Boss, these pots of chrysanthemums are very good. Oh, are they roses or roses? They look good."


    The guests in the door saw several pots of flowers that ye Zhou had placed on the ground. Ye Zhou, who wanted to leave with his brothers, could not help but stop. He also wanted to know how much those flowers could cost.


    "Boss Li, it''s a coincidence today that we have just collected these potted flowers. Look at how strong the roots are, and the rose flowers. Like steamed stuffed buns, the chrysanthemum is not to mention. Although it''s just an ordinary snow sea, it has raised the quality of high-grade varieties. The petals are as white as snow and spotless. Now it''s not easy to meet such good flowers."


    Zheng Hongwen picked up one of the pots of roses and directly pulled out the roots for him to see. Ordinary people only look at the appearance when they buy flowers. Real experts all know that if they want to sell flowers, they have to look at the roots first. No matter how good the appearance is, it''s futile to buy flowers that can''t be raised. The flowers Ye Zhou brought are not only good in appearance, but also strong in roots. The roots are like white and fat Like fat noodles, it''s easy to feed.


    "It''s very good. How do you sell it? I''ll take them all


    The middle-aged man, who is called boss Li, is very rich. Zheng Hongwen smiles and compares three fingers: "three hundred and one basin."


    Hearing this price, ye Zhou almost fainted. He really dares to open his mouth. No matter how you look, those pots of flowers are not worth 300, right? But -


    "OK, I''ll have them all sent to the car. By the way, I want to buy some fortune trees. Can Mr. Zheng recommend them?"


    I don''t want to. Boss Li wants it all without thinking about it. He doesn''t even have any hesitation. Seeing this, ye Zhou has to sigh. He really can''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    "No problem, Xiao Wen. Show boss Li first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After recruiting the staff in the shop, Zheng Hongwen made a few polite remarks with boss Li. When they left the area where the fortune trees were stacked, Zheng Hongwen turned his head and said, "boss Li is a nouveau riche, but he is very keen on flowers. No matter how expensive the flowers and trees he likes, he won''t frown. As you can see, he has bought all six pots of flowers. I''ll remember to give them more some another day Come, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll send someone to your house


    There is never a fixed price for good flowers and trees. It depends on whether the buyer is willing to give up.


    "Well, I''ll send some later. There aren''t enough flowerpots at home. Brother Zheng can bring me another 20 or so."


    Shocked just for a moment, ye Zhou has returned to calm, and ye Zuo, who is beside him, is no longer as rude as he was when he sold a variety of rose, but his eyes are still floating with shock. As for Xiao Ye Huan, he is still seriously eating melon seeds, and he doesn''t pay attention to what they say. Even if he really hears it, with his age and character, he will jump up and cheer Next.


    "Xiao Wu, get the flowerpot for Xiaozhou."


    Zheng Hongwen nods and recruits another guy. Ye Zhou also throws a look at Ye Zuo and signals him to help take it out.


    "Brother Zheng, do you have any precious flowers and trees? I want to try to plant it


    Since the price of flowers is so good, if you don''t plant white flowers, just don''t touch the sky high price flowers for the time being.


    "Yes, there are, but the price is not low. Even if I give you the friendship price, you may not want to give up. It''s too early for you to raise those flowers. If you are interested, there will be a large-scale flower and tree exhibition in a city at the end of July. If you are lucky, you may be able to find good flowers and trees."


    "What kind of flower show? Can''t anyone go? "


    Ye Zhou is not stupid. Zheng Hongwen won''t introduce him to a really large-scale open flower and tree exhibition, and he won''t say that he can''t afford to buy any flower at the flower and tree exhibition. However, the more mysterious he is, the more he wants to try it. He can''t say that he can really meet a good flower and tree?


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you know when the time comes, as long as you have money ready, only cash transactions will be accepted there."


    Zheng Hongwen''s mysterious smile did not explain to him in detail that there are too many mysterious and dark forces in the world, that is, they belong to the dark, so they are not suitable to be exposed.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. The money for the flowerpot will be deducted later."


    Smell speech, ye Zhou did not ask the bottom of the matter any more, took Xiao Ye Huan and was ready to leave. Zheng Hongwen nodded: "I may not be here in the afternoon, you give the flowers to Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu, let them remember the number. Don''t worry, they are trustworthy."


    The source of flowers, even if ye Zhou did not tell, he also knew that it must be kept secret.


    "Well, don''t eat snacks. Say goodbye to brother Zheng."


    Seeing that ye Huan was still eating, ye Zhou could not help rubbing his head helplessly. The child seemed to be walking further and further on the road of eating goods.


    "Goodbye, brother Zheng. Can I take the melon seeds?"


    Xiao Ye Huan raised his head and looked at him eagerly. Ye Zhou felt shameless, but Zheng Hongwen laughed: "OK, take it all away. Next time brother Zheng prepares delicious candy for you, remember to come with him!""Yes! How are you, brother Zheng


    Cheering happily, ye Huan carefully catches the remaining melon seeds in his pocket, and then runs to put the empty plate. His white face is full of naked satisfaction.


    "Sorry, let brother Zheng see the joke."


    Ye Zhou finally realized what it''s like to have a brother who eats food.


    "Ha ha, Huanhuan is very lovely. She can grow up carefree and happy than anything else."


    "Brother, let''s go."


    As soon as Zheng Hongwen finished speaking, ye Huan ran back again. He took the initiative to hold Ye Zhou''s hand with his little hand. He did not forget to wave his other hand: "goodbye, brother Zheng!"


    "Goodbye!" Chowhound brother make complaints about


    ''s move. Zheng Hongwen nodded with Ye Zhoucai. After he turned his hand around his brother, he jumped up and down, and didn''t notice the collapse of his brother''s heart and the helpless Tucao.

 Chapter 047

    The weather in June is getting hotter and hotter, and the countryside is getting busier and busier. The yellow rice is coming to harvest season one after another. When you enter the countryside, you can hear the sound of harvesting rice everywhere. Although Ye Zhou''s family has not planted rice for the time being, you can also feel the hot atmosphere. In the afternoon, the brothers take the initiative to pick up the sickle and go to the field to help old he''s family harvest rice .


    "Zhouzi, don''t cut rice. Look at your delicate skin. Help me to pick some grains back."


    I don''t know how many times Ye Zhou cut his finger. Aunt he stopped him heartily. There''s no way. Harvesting rice seems simple, but it''s actually a technical job. The first time ye Zhou did it, it was slow, and sometimes he cut his finger by the leaf of rice ear. How long it took, his fingers were covered with wounds.


    "Elder brother, listen to Aunt he''s words, you go to pick the grain, here is aunt he and I enough."


    Ye Zuo, who has been deeply distressed for a long time, agrees. He has already seen that it''s OK to water the flowers with all kinds of vegetables. It''s really hard for him to harvest rice.


    "All right."


    Bow helpless to see their hands scarred, ye Zhou can only choose to give up.


    "Brother, second brother, look who''s coming back? Brother, second brother. "


    "Wangwang"


    on the ridge, before xiaoyehuan''s arrival, his voice rang first. Ye Zhou looked up and saw that the little guy was running towards them happily. At his feet, there were two little wolf dogs who were obviously new born. Ye Huan''s running was mistakenly thought to be teasing them, and they kept barking like a happy man.


    "Huanhuan, wait for me, Huanhuan."


    At the back, erhuzi was panting to catch up. His white face turned red into two small apples because of the intense exercise. Looking back, ye Zhou could not help but feel a little bleary and his eyes narrowed unconsciously. His tall and strong body was as sexy as ever. All over his body was only a colorful vest and a medium length shorts, and his chest muscles were faint Hidden if now, two big long legs straight and powerful, plus the face that if there is no evil smile, who is not pan Xiangdong who has disappeared for more than ten days?


    More than ten days ago, pan Xiangdong helped him to go through the adoption procedures for ye Zuo and then disappeared quietly. At first, he was surprised that he didn''t come out to harass him all day long. Later, he learned from ye Huan that Pan Xiangdong had gone back to the capital. He should be happy, at least he didn''t have to face his harassment from time to time He said that he wanted to chase him and vowed to marry him. Before he left, he didn''t even have a word. Could he be happy? Although he did not accept his feelings, he promised to take them seriously. As a result, he seemed to be abandoned.


    "Brother, second brother, uncle and aunt he, you see, there are two little wolf dogs that brother Dong gave me!"


    Thinking about it, ye Huan has come to them with a little wolf dog, holding a little wolf dog in one hand, and his red face is full of sweat.


    "Oh, these two dogs are not cheap."


    "Wolf dog, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Our village is a local dog at most."


    "Huanhuan, give me one, give me one."


    He Weiguo and his wife like the little wolf dog so much when they look at it from a distance that they don''t like it. The catch-up erhuzi grabs Ye Huan and insists on one of them. Pan Xiangdong, who walks at the end, coaxes Ye Huan with his head and says: "give erhuzi a hug. In two days, brother Dong will get him another one. Then he won''t rob you."


    "Well, thank you, brother Dong."


    Ye Huan is also clever, even if not abundant often give up, or carefully divided a little wolf dog to two tiger son, with a little wolf dog of two tiger son don''t mention how happy, holding him sweet smile way: "Huanhuan you are good."


    "In the future, brother Dong will bring you a new dog. Remember to give it back to me!"


    It''s not that he''s stingy. Except for erhuzi, other children only play with him when no one is playing or when he has sugar. It''s not easy to have two more friends. When he receives them, he likes them from the bottom of his heart and treats them as a family member. Who can send them out casually? Even if it was erhuzi, he would not give up.


    "What if brother Dong doesn''t give me a new dog?"


    Holding the little wolf dog, erhuzi askew his head and asked suspiciously, his big black eyes flickering.


    "Well, I''ll give you one."


    Bite teeth finish saying, small leaf Huan can''t help but red eyes, as if is with who life and death leave the same.


    "Oh, Huanhuan, why are you crying?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t cry, it was sweat!"


    "People don''t talk nonsense, your eyes are red..."


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Two little guys hold a little wolf dog in their arms. They are silly, sweet and white. They argue on the ridge of the field. Ye Huan and ye Zuo, who are standing in the field, have no choice but to exchange their eyes with he Weiguo and his wife. All of them can''t help laughing. It''s really rare. On weekdays, the two bear children are just like wearing a pair of trousers. Today, they fight for a little wolf dog.


    "Well, brother Dong promised to get two more little wolf dogs in two days, OK?"Taking back his eyes to Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong squatted down to share them. He didn''t know whether he thought too much or what. How did he feel that the two little guys were not arguing, but questioning his reputation?


    "It''s true, brother Dong''s words count. Let''s pull the hook!"


    Red eyes turned to him. Xiaoye Huan choked a little. Erhuzi busily put down the dog and stretched out his hand: "I want it too. Brother Dong also wants to hook me up."


    "Well, well, I''ve lost to you."


    The two of them were so tormented that they lost their temper. Pan Xiangdong reluctantly held out his hand and put his little fingers around their hands. If his group of children, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, saw him like this, they would all have to drop their chin all over the floor, and the dignified pan was reduced to the point of being questioned by children.


    "Brother Dong, Bang Bang Da!"


    Swept the previous depression, xiaoyehuan hands thumbs up, the side of the two tiger son also have a similar model.


    "Wrong, Xiao Huan. It''s not brother Dong, it''s uncle pan! Don''t call me wrong next time. "


    Ye Zhou, who didn''t know when to walk past, didn''t even take a look at Pan Xiangdong. He just pulled his younger brother to help him find out what he was saying while correcting his forehead. Even if he had a hole in his head, he must be angry. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help but turn his head black. He quickly raised a flattering smile and leaned over: "Xiaozhou..."


    Ye Zhou''s eyes, nose and heart, peach blossom eyes, cold without any temperature, attractive lips gently wriggle: "I''m not familiar with you, please call ye Zhou or Mr. Ye, thank you!"


    Ye Ye is a wool! It''s good that he didn''t call his daughter-in-law, but also Mr. Ye In the next life.


    "That boat, I didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye. That day, I was driving to the town to find you. Who knows that I received the mission instruction on the way. I have been working at the border for more than ten days. I have to keep the whole operation secret, and I didn''t have the chance to call you. It''s my fault. I apologize. Don''t get angry with me, OK?"


    Pan Xiangdong wants to cry without tears, but he has to bear to bow his head and explain to him. Last time he had a hard time to break his heart, but he couldn''t deliberately do anything to annoy him when he had a chance. At that time, it was too urgent. He basically raced to Tianhai military airport, so he couldn''t find a chance to tell him.


    "Who is angry with you?"


    After a short silence, ye Zhou was really proud. Even if he had a knot in his heart, he was a soldier after all. There was nothing he could do for an urgent task. He was not a woman. He could do it with consideration, but seeing his flat face, he just didn''t want to make him happy.


    "Why don''t you let Huanhuan call me uncle again?"


    Pan Xiangdong looks aggrieved. He''s only twenty-six. He doesn''t look like his uncle''s generation, does he?


    "You''re almost thirty or ten years old. Huanhuan is only six years old. What''s wrong with your uncle? Do you really want to be his brother? "


    However, his so-called only twenty-six, to Yezhou here has become three, pan Xiangdong suddenly all unhappy: "why can''t be a brother? What''s more, what''s Ben San? Labor and capital are far from the top 30. "


    Grandma, I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. My daughter-in-law is becoming more and more unlovable. If he really becomes a uncle, won''t he have to have sex with his uncle and nephew?


    "Can it be as far as us?"


    "Er"


    glancing at him lightly, ye Zhou blocked him back, and pan Xiangdong declared his death on the spot!


    "Hee hee, brother Dong, no, uncle pan is so funny!"


    Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi both cover their mouths and snicker. After receiving Ye Zhou''s warning, Dongge suddenly becomes uncle pan, and the naked sharp arrow pierces Dongge''s poor little heart again.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss here. My brother wants to pick some corn to go back. You''ll come back with me, too."


    Ignoring a man with a serious breakdown in his heart, ye Zhou pats Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi''s butt respectively. When he turns back to work, he climbs to the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother, you choose less, not much. I''ll do the rest later."


    Sympathy to see his brother to clean up the temper of Pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo put down the sickle, picked up the shovel, shovel the threshing rice into the basket.


    "It''s OK. I can carry this weight. Go ahead and try to finish it today. Have a good rest tomorrow."


    Taking the shovel in his hand, ye Zhou pushes and waves him away. He''s the big brother, OK? Why did everyone take him as a porcelain doll?


    "Don''t be too much, brother. If you run twice more, you''ll wear your shoulders."


    More than half of the basket, he is still shoveling inside, ye Zuo can''t help but worry about the fold back, his brother''s delicate, usually the heaviest work is to move vegetable flowerpots, this load of millet at least one or two hundred jin, if you really let him pick back, tomorrow his shoulders will be covered with blisters, when it''s time, it''s not him and Xiao Huan who are distressed?


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the millet in the basket, ye Zhou had to give it up as soon as he took a puff at the corner of his mouth. It was almost full. Why didn''t he notice?"Brother, I''ll pick it up on the ridge for you. You go up first."


    Still not at ease, ye Zuo simply dropped the sickle and picked up the shoulder pole quickly, rather struggling to pick up two baskets of millet.


    "Well, I''ll put it here. I''ll do it myself. Go and help aunt he to harvest."


    When he climbed up the ridge of the field and saw that he wanted to send him back, ye Zhou held him tightly. They came to help, but they didn''t want to make trouble. If he kept on struggling, it would be dark.


    "Well, then."


    Originally Ye Zuo was still a little hesitant. When he arrived at Pan Xiangdong, who was standing behind him and frowning, he decided to give the shoulder pole to his brother. With Dongge, how could he not make him work hard?


    I have to say that although Ye Zuo is usually quiet, he can see these things accurately.

 Chapter 048

    "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    Inadvertently sweeping his hand full of small scars, pan Xiangdong can''t care what he''s angry about. He grabs his hand in the past. His big tiger eyes are full of unhappiness, as if it was his hand that was injured.


    "What else? I cut it by accident. "


    Ye Zhou didn''t naturally want to pull back his hand, but pan Xiangdong got on the bar with him. Instead of loosening it, he pulled it tighter and tighter.


    "Pain, let go."


    "You know the pain. I thought you were iron."


    When he was not angry, pan Xiangdong lowered his head and looked at his hands repeatedly. He was sure that they were all skin injuries, which looked terrible. In fact, he was not worried until there was no problem. However, it was enough to make him sad.


    "Go back and wipe the medicine. Don''t come again."


    "So I''m not going back?"


    He didn''t feel sorry for himself. What did he feel sorry for?


    "Just go back?"


    Glancing at the two baskets of rice in front of him, pan Xiangdong was impatient to pick his eyebrows. He wanted to wear his shoulders, didn''t he? Do you want to love him?


    "What else?"


    When he didn''t pay attention to pull back his hand, ye Zhou bent down to pick up the pole and tried to stir up two big baskets of millet.


    "Grass, what are you doing?"


    But the next second, the slender and flexible body was suddenly picked up. When he came back, the whole person had already exchanged position with Pan Xiangdong.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m going back. "


    Ignoring his call, pan Xiangdong helplessly glanced at him, picked up the two baskets of rice on one shoulder, turned back, released a hand, and pulled him away.


    "Brother, wait for us"


    after a short pause, they saw that they had already gone far away. Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi quickly put down the little wolf dog and ran after them. When they saw this scene in the rice field, he Weiguo and his wife looked at their figure and were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Instead, ye Zuo pulled his lips and laughed, turned back and bent down to harvest the rice. As long as Dongge really loved him Yes, there''s nothing wrong with two men together.


    The fields in Dongquan village are relatively concentrated. Basically, all the people''s fields in the village are in one place. Only a few of the private plots where villagers opened pits privately were far away. Now it''s the peak time to harvest rice. Almost all the busy people in the field can see the picture of Pan Xiangdong carrying rice on one shoulder and holding Ye Zhou in one hand. Their reaction just now is basically he weiguofu After that, everyone remembered that ye Zhou was teased by hooligans. It was said that he was abnormal and homosexual. Deep disdain appeared on his face one by one, and some women with long tongues began to chatter.


    "Sister, do you see that? I''ll say he''s a pervert. A big man looks like a little girl. Brother pan must be confused by him. "


    Among those people, including those from the old Ye family, ye bao''er, who had suffered a lot from Pan Xiangdong some time ago, took a woman in her thirties and muttered in a low voice. It is obvious that Pan Xiangdong gave her something to eat, but she counted everything on Ye Zhou.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? He''s our own nephew. "


    Looking back at Pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou, the woman poked her sister''s head. She was no one else. It was Ye Ying, the eldest daughter of the old Ye family, who married to the city more than ten years ago. She would go home to help when the family was busy with farming, but several sisters in law wanted her not to come back, because the old Ye family has not been separated up until now, and every time she left When it''s open, the eccentric old woman will let her take away most of the food. This is the main reason why the old Ye family has a large population, but they are so poor that they can''t open the pot all the time. With the money and food in the family, the old woman basically makes up for her daughter.


    "Oh, elder sister, I dare not have such a nephew. You don''t know that ye Zhou almost didn''t kill my mother and me at the beginning, but later he forced us to sever our relationship with him. The war was frightening to death."


    Ye bao''er gave a strange cry. A 20-year-old girl is as good as a woman in the vegetable market.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, ye Ying can''t help but frown to see to her, she is this son early in the morning just come from the city, still have no time to understand those things.


    "Can I lie to you? Elder sister, let me tell you... "


    Seeing this, ye bao''er quickly pulls her to chatter. It seems that the sons of the old Ye family are used to it, but they are dissatisfied with their daughter-in-law. However, they are supported by the old woman, and the old woman is used to cleaning up their daughter-in-law. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they just dare to be angry.


    "I said daughter-in-law, what are you doing?"


    The Ye family, pan Xiangdong, who sent the rice to the old he''s next door, looked at the closed door in front of him angrily and funny. He had explained everything to him. Why did he still get angry with him? I didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to behave like a child.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t yell, will you? Your house is next door, please don''t send it back! "


    Inside the door, ye Zhou''s voice came clearly. Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi, who were standing behind him, looked at each other and asked: "brother (brother Zhou), Dong, why does uncle pan call your daughter-in-law?"Don''t bully them. They know what their daughter-in-law is.


    "Well, he has a brain pit. Don''t pay attention to him, otherwise he will be infected!"


    A black forehead, for someone''s thick skin, ye Zhou said extremely speechless.


    "Oh."


    The two children nodded, and pan Xiangdong, who clearly heard their conversation outside the door, could not laugh or cry. He turned around the door, and his tall body easily crossed the half human high flower wall. Don''t ask him why it was the flower wall instead of the original fence wall. In less than a month, the original fence wall had been engulfed by the branches of Rosa Fujimoto, and now it''s just right Is flowering, colorful flowers bloom all over the wall, from afar, just like a sea of flowers.


    "Go and play. My brother is going to see the vegetables in the backyard."


    I haven''t heard anything outside for a long time. I guess pan Xiangdong should have left. Ye Zhou touches the heads of the two children and thinks about going to the space to have a look. Anyway, leisure is also leisure.


    "Well"


    "Wang Wang"


    the two little carrots nodded happily, opened the door and ran out with two happy little wolf dogs. Ye Zhou could not help worrying: "slow down, be careful not to fall down."


    "Well"


    Ye Huan erhuzi, who was racing with two little wolf dogs, didn''t reply, and the laughter of silver bells kept ringing.


    "Well, how can you..."


    Looking at their back, ye Zhou shakes his head in a funny way. When he turns back, he bumps into a warm embrace. Subconsciously, his body pulls away, but he sees it through earlier. His two palms grip his waist like pliers.


    "Ha ha How can a small low wall stop me? Daughter in law, you look down on me too much. "


    Without paying attention to his estrangement, pan Xiangdong was cheeky and evil. The words of his daughter-in-law had already made him feel comfortable.


    "It seems that I should renovate the fence first."


    Raising his head to his evil eyes, ye Zhou''s expression and tone didn''t have any ups and downs, and he didn''t break away from his arms, just as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "Is there enough money? I''ll send some to you later, and I''ll raise the wall, so that you won''t climb out while I''m away. "


    Automatically ignore his irony, pan Xiangdong Teng out a hand pinched his nose, this thick skin is no one.


    "Pa -"


    "do you think everyone is like you, guarding the wall day and night?"


    With a slap and a wave of his hand, ye Zhou gave him a bad look and took advantage of the situation to break away from his arms. When he turned around, he hugged him from behind again: "daughter-in-law, I miss you..."


    Buried in his neck, pan Xiangdong almost greedily breathes his breath. When he goes on a mission, he always thinks of him from time to time. This is something that has never happened before, and indirectly makes him more determined to marry him back.


    The hot breath was all breathed on his sensitive neck skin, and it seemed that his back was about to burn up. The sexy and deep love language made his heart tremble. He liked his appearance and gradually got a little favor with him. Ye Zhou has no reason to breathe a tight, can''t help but have a kind of feeling about to suffocate.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t make trouble..."


    When the hot and humid tongue licked his neck, ye Zhou called out reflexively and refused busily, but pan Xiangdong was addicted to it. He held him tightly with his arms, and his tongue licked him constantly. He exposed himself to his neck, and he also attached it to it from time to time. He left a bright red kiss mark on his white neck.


    "Daughter in law, turn around and let me talk. I miss you so much..."


    The more intimate he was, the more dissatisfied he was. Pan Xiangdong raised his hand and twisted his head hoarsely. He lowered his head to hold his lips.


    "Clap!"


    The next second, the sound of slapping suddenly rang out. Pan Xiangdong, who was hot and dry, was petrified in an instant. He still had * * eyes. He couldn''t believe that he took the opportunity to break away his boat. He slapped him?


    "Labor and capital have been working in the fields for most of the day. They are smelly all over. You don''t feel dirty either."


    Break away from his arms and jump three feet away. Ye Zhou rubs his neck. Damn, he almost succeeded again.


    Since childhood, no one dares to slap him. Pan Xiangdong raises his hand and touches the beaten face, and looks at him with uncertain vision: "so you hit me? Labor and capital do not dislike it. "


    "Er"


    Ye Zhou''s mouth almost made him pee. It seems that he is not afraid of his dislike? It''s about abandoning him, isn''t it? How did he understand that?


    "Daughter in law, you''ve beaten me, haven''t you?"


    He automatically understood his reaction as shyness, and pan Xiangdong didn''t care about his beating him. He stepped forward two steps to hold him, but without thinking about it, ye Zhou stepped back and said, "get out of your mother''s egg! What else can you think of? "


    "No!"


    With a grin, pan Xiangdong stepped forward and saw that he was about to catch him. In a hurry, Zhongzhou grabbed the broom standing next to him and called him casually."Damn, ye Zhou, what the hell are you doing? Murder your husband? "


    "Who cares to murder you? Damn it, if you disappear quietly and come back, you will take advantage of labor. Does labor owe you? "


    Originally, he didn''t care about his sudden disappearance. Who knows, ye zhouyue was more and more easy to fight. He yelled at him in a mess. Poor pan Xiangdong was beaten nowhere to hide, but he was not willing to fight back. His tall body was all over the yard.


    "Don''t fight ye Zhou. I''ll sue you. It''s domestic violence."


    "If you have the ability, you can sue me for domestic violence. It''s a rapist."


    "Who raped you? I think, isn''t that an attempt? Japan, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''ll fight back if I fight again... "


    Someone''s mouth is cheap. He''s already being beaten, but he can''t control his mouth. Ye Zhou''s broom movement has more than doubled, forcing pan Xiangdong to step back towards the door. But --


    "excuse me, is this ye Zhou''s and ye Huan''s home?"


    A timid inquiry suddenly rang out. The two people in the chase could not help but stop. They both looked at the voice suspiciously. They saw a young man, who was worn out and looked no more than 15 years old, wringing his fingers and red face, standing at the door. His thin eyes were almost sunken, showing his naked shyness and timidity, just like a frightened rabbit .

 Chapter 049

    Ye Zhou looked over the memory of the original owner, and could not find any information about the boy at the door. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He turned to see pan Xiangdong, who threw him a big smile. He was not angry. When he passed him, he threw the broom behind him. Pan Xiangdong was full of ruffian face and picked up the broom cleanly.


    "I am Ye Zhou, are you?"


    Standing in front of the young man, ye Zhou asked suspiciously that he would come here directly, and even Xiao Huan would look for them together. Should he be someone who has something to do with them? He doesn''t look like a member of the old Ye family, so it''s hard for him to be -


    "cousin Cousin, you go back with me to see her. She''s dying. She''s always thinking about you and Huanhuan. She''s reluctant to swallow her last breath. Why don''t you go back with me to see her


    Smell speech, youth instant red eyes, a sweep of previous timidity, rushed forward to grasp his arm, words also incoherent, people can not grasp the point, but, ye Zhou astringent eyes to see grasp his hand, he actually tremble, is afraid of his grandmother died, or afraid of his refusal?


    "Cousin?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, tears rolled down his eyes, and the milk was dying. I''m afraid if we delay any longer --


    "what''s your name? Since you call me cousin, you should be from my mother''s family, right? Is the milk in your mouth my grandmother


    Holding the young man''s shaking hand, ye Zhou calmly asked, the first thing now is not to care whether the young man''s behavior is appropriate, but to find out his identity. As far as he knows, the old Ye family is not compatible with the old Jiang family, the mother''s mother''s family. The reason is very simple, because the old Ye family has never been kind to his mother, and the old Jiang family is not vegetarian. They often make trouble in the two years when his parents just got married When she went to Lao Ye''s house, she even forced Lao Ye''s old woman to separate her father and mother. She was also vicious. When she separated, she didn''t even have a straw. It was Lao Jiang''s old lady who asked her sons to deliver food and build thatched cottages for them. Only in this way did her parents get through the difficulties and earn land and property step by step to support their brothers.


    According to reason, the two brothers should be very close to the people of Lao Jiang''s family, but in fact, when the original master''s parents were still alive, the two families didn''t have much contact. They only visited each other on New Year''s day. The specific reason is that the original master has no memory, but he should have a close relationship with Lao Ye''s family. In addition, the original master used to be a person who only knew how to read books, so he is very talented I don''t even know this cousin.


    However, when their parents died one after another last year, Lao Jiang''s family came back to Lao Ye''s family after many years. They suspected that the original owner''s father didn''t fall to death himself, and even more suspected that the original owner''s mother was suddenly involved with the old bachelor. Someone deliberately did it, and that person was obviously a member of Lao Ye''s family. It was so noisy that the village heads of the two villages came out, But later, I don''t know why, the people of Lao Jiang''s family suddenly stopped making trouble. They even ignored the two brothers. The two families had basically broken up contact.


    "I, my name is Jiang Tianci. I''m 14 years old. I''m sucking her. She''s always thinking about you and Huanhuan, cousin. Please come back with me and have a look at the milk. She''s really fast Quick... "


    Before he finished his words, Jiang Yao began to cry again. He was a baby with a big hand. He was more worried than anyone when he saw that the milk couldn''t work. However, what made him more uncomfortable was that the milk was always hanging in a breath and didn''t want to swallow it. It seemed that it was more painful than death. At first, he didn''t know what was going on. Until yesterday, he overheard the conversation between several aunts, he knew that the milk was not good She was still worried about her cousins. Before she saw them, she was reluctant to swallow her last breath. So today, she finished her housework and fed some rice soup to her milk. Before they noticed, he went to Dongquan village by himself. Anyway, he would take them back. He would rather leave the world early than see her suffer again Hang a breath, and finally die. To some extent, Jiang Tianci is indeed a little white rabbit, weak and easy to bully, but in some ways, he is very strong and firm.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go back with you."


    Ye Zhou agreed without much consideration. Since he occupied the original owner''s identity, these things had to be taken over together. No matter why the people of Lao Jiang''s family ignored their brothers later, at least they helped the original owner''s parents before, didn''t they? By blood, he is still the grandson of Lao Jiang''s family. Everyone is dying, so he should go and have a look.


    "Thank you, thank you cousin, thank you..."


    Smell speech, Jiang Tianci''s tears flow more fierce, but his face is waving a touch of excited smile, ye Zhou laughingly shook his head: "you come in and wait for a while, I''ll call Xiaohuan back."


    "No, no, I''ll just wait for you here."


    Jiang yaoci waved his hand, and his face was embarrassed. Compared with Ye Zhou, who had just come back from the field, his body was definitely dirty. Looking at the flowers planted in half the yard and the clean and tidy ground, Jiang Tianci could not help but step back for fear that he would pollute their home.


    With Ye Zhou''s eye power, how can we not see what he is hesitating about?


    "What''s the point of having guests stand outside?"


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help but pull him up and walk into the room. He always looked at Pan Xiangdong in silence and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, shall I take you?""Well, go and call Xiao Huan back for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Rare, ye Zhou did not refuse, but also impolitely from the command of him, pan Xiangdong immediately with a chicken blood like "no problem."


    As if afraid that he would regret it, pan Xiangdong turned around and stepped out.


    "Cousin Don''t pull me, cousin... "


    Jiang yaoci, who was dragged away by him, was not at ease. Ye Zhoutou said, "since you call me cousin, don''t be polite to me."


    "But, but..."


    "No, but sit here and have a drink. I''ll change my clothes."


    He can''t help but put him on the brand-new chair in the main room. Ye Zhou turns around and leaves, leaving Jiang Tianci sitting there in embarrassment and anxiety. When Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi come back, it''s almost ten minutes later. Ye Zhou is also changing his clothes and walking out of their brothers'' bedroom.


    "Brother, uncle Dongpan said we are going to grandma''s house. Where is Grandma''s house? Is that a cousin? "


    With the little wolf dog ran to his brother, Xiao Ye Huan looked up and asked curiously.


    "Well, his name is Jiang Tianci. You should call him cousin. Grandma''s house is in Dawan village. We''ll take Dongge''s car and arrive soon."


    Squatting down, he straightened his clothes, and ye Zhou led him into the hall.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m going too."


    Erhuzi didn''t want to be separated from them, so he ran to stop him. Ye Zhou touched his head with a funny smile: "not today. Later, brother Zhou will send you to uncle he''s, darling. Next time I''ll take you to the market."


    "Well, brother Zhou, you need to come back early!"


    Erhuzi toots all kinds of unhappiness. Xiaoyehuan quickly breaks away from Yezhou and runs forward to learn how two elder brothers usually coax him. He grabs a handful of sugar from his pocket and gives it to him: "erhuzi is not sad. Huanhuan gives you sugar to eat. You will be happy after eating sugar!"


    "Well, Huanhuan is the best!"


    The little guy swept away the gloom with a bright smile on his face. Seeing this, ye Zhou also felt relieved: "let''s go, heaven sent."


    "Oh, me, oh, OK."


    Taking back the envious look at the two little guys, Jiang Tianci stood up tremblingly. Two big, two small and two dogs came out of the house one after another. Pan Xiangdong''s car was waiting for them at the door. It was still the military jeep, bold and unconstrained, an alternative version of the open top sports car.


    "What are you standing for? Come on up


    Ye Zhou is locking the door, while ye Huan and ER Huzi are standing under the car, staring at him with big round eyes. Jiang Tianci, who is standing behind them, has all kinds of formality. Pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing at the two little dolls. What are they looking at? It''s not like I haven''t seen him.


    "Dong, uncle pan, we want to call you brother Dong, but he won''t let us. What do you say?"


    Holding his face in both hands, Xiao Ye Huan was distressed. He wanted to listen to his brother, but he didn''t want to call him uncle pan. Oh, how annoying!


    "Well, that''s what you''re worrying about?"


    Pan Xiangdong opens the car door when his forehead is dark. His eyes can''t help staring at Ye Zhou who has locked the door and is walking towards them. The little daughter-in-law is angry. Why do you always pull the child in? What if Xiao Huanhuan is used to shouting? He has to be his uncle all his life?


    "Well"


    Ye Huan nodded carefully to show that he was bored to death.


    "Ha ha, you can call him if you want. No one forces you to call him uncle."


    Receiving pan Xiangdong''s resentful eyes, ye Zhou bent down to pick up Xiao Ye Huan and put him on the car. However, Xiao Ye Huan frowned and retorted: "but I don''t want to be a bad boy who doesn''t listen to my brother."


    No one will like a bad boy. He doesn''t want his brother to dislike him.


    "Ha ha"


    "how are you laughing?"


    Smell speech, ye Zhou couldn''t help but smile and bend over, pan Xiangdong full of resentment of low roar, if it wasn''t for him, how can the whole so many things?


    It seems that our elder brother seems to have forgotten that if he didn''t disappear quietly, ye Zhou would not be childish.


    "Well, I''ll call him brother Dong later. Brother wanted you to call him uncle pan and play with him."


    When pan Xiangdong''s hand pinches his side waist irregularly, ye Zhou finally breaks uncle Pan''s ban with a smile. Ye Huan immediately grins with a bright smile: "well, brother Dong!"


    "That''s about the same."


    A small grumble, pan Xiangdong take the lead to bend over two tiger son and two dogs to the car, ye Zhou get out of the body to look at the back of the rigid Jiang Tianci: "Tianci, go up."


    Jiang Tianci, who has never been in this kind of car, can''t help hesitating. Although the car doesn''t look very good, it''s a small car after all! What if he gets dirty?


    "Why do you have to worry about everything? Are you tired of living like this? Go up


    Seeing this, ye Zhou simply walked back and pushed him directly to the car. When he finished, he slammed the door."Cousin..."


    "Don''t say anything. Isn''t grandma dying? Don''t you want to go back early? "


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Tianci seems to be a little bit stiff, but ye Zhou doesn''t give him a chance to speak. He opens the front door and sits in. Pan Xiangdong shrugs and goes around to the driver''s seat.


    "All seated."


    "Ah, brother Dong, you are so quick..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    With the engine started, the excited screams of Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi followed, which were also mixed with the barking of two little wolf dogs. Ye Zhou put one hand on the door and let the wind from the car blow his hair. Is Lao Jiang''s family? I don''t know what kind of family it is, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He just went back to see the old lady off for the last time. It doesn''t matter whether the Chiang family is good or bad.

 Chapter 050

    Dawan village is not far from Dongquan village, about a few kilometers away. It belongs to Heliang town next door. It went around the field to say hello to Ye Zuo. After leaving erhuzi and two little wolf dogs, the jeep turned out of the village and went straight to Dawan village.


    "Here we are?"


    Under Ye Zhou''s vague instructions, the jeep stopped at Lao Jiang''s house in Dawan village. It was only 20 minutes. Jiang Tianci, who was riding this kind of car for the first time, could not help but feel some palpitations. He didn''t say a word to his cousin. Why did he arrive? Fortunately, he started in the morning when he went to find them, and the speed of the car was too fast!


    In fact, what Jiang Tianci didn''t know was that it wasn''t the speed of the car, but he didn''t know it. He made seven twists and turns all over the place. Some of the people who showed him the way deliberately teased him. Only after a few hours did he find Ye Zhou''s house.


    "Get out of the car."


    Then he looked at him in the rear mirror, and ye Zhou suddenly felt funny. His cousin seems to be a little cute and timid. He is just like a little white rabbit.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Jiang Tianci foolishly pushed the door open, and pan Xiangdong had already gone down from the other side and carried Xiao yehuan down. Although it was busy farming season, some people planted rice late, and it was not time to harvest. The appearance of jeeps undoubtedly caused many people to watch. After getting off the bus, many people gathered around to watch them chirp, Jiang Tianci, who is not used to being a topic figure, bowed his head deeply and mixed his hands tightly. But pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, who grew up in the pursuit of others, had long been used to ignoring the unfriendly comments around them. The rest of them were too young to feel at all.


    "This is your home. Keep your chest up. Let them say what they like. Just let them know."


    Ye Zhou stood side by side at the door and looked at the old Jiang family. It was just a very common rural building, a small brick house with a big yard, which was much better than his mud thatched cottage. It seemed that the old Jiang family''s life was not hard, at least better than the former two brothers. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help glancing at Jiang Tianci. In that case, how could he wear it Have to break the old one?


    The answer was soon revealed. The closed door was suddenly opened from inside. A woman who looked like she was in her early 30s came out. When she saw Ye Zhou and others, the woman had a little doubt. But when she saw Jiang Tianci, the whole person rushed to him, grabbed his ear and angrily scolded, "good, you little rabbit You son of a bitch who has a mother but no son of a bitch. I want you to take care of your milk. Where have you been? Er Wazi is crying hoarse in the room. What are you doing as a brother? Why, can''t the old lady who is protecting you find a new family? Bah, I''m not familiar with the white eyed wolf. Who dares to ask you for free food like you? "


    "Pain, fourth aunt, I''m wrong. Please let go of me. My ears are going to fall off. Wuwu..."


    Jiang Tianci tears in pain, pleading for mercy, but the woman not only didn''t let him go, but grabbed his ear and twisted it a few times: "it''s useless to keep your ear. I''ll take it off, and I''ll see if you dare to disobey me in the future."


    "Ah, fourth aunt, no, fourth aunt..."


    There was a sharp cry of pain. Jiang Tianci wanted to break free, but the more he earned, the more painful he was. The villagers who were watching from afar got closer and closer. But no one tried to stop him. Everyone swept the snow in front of the door with the appearance of watching a good play.


    "What are you doing, you crazy woman? Let go of God''s brother. He is in pain. Let go of him. "


    Just as ye Zhou was about to stand out, a little radish head went out faster than him. Ye Huan pushed the woman''s strong thighs with her small hands, and kept shouting.


    "Where''s the kid? Get out of my way, ah, damn you, let me go... "


    The woman raises her leg and wants to kick him away. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ye Huan opens her mouth and bites the naked meat on her leg. The pain makes the woman scream and let go of Jiang Tianci. At the same time, she pushes Xiao Ye Huan away. Fortunately, ye Zhou pan Xiangdong moves fast and holds the pushed Jiang Tianci and Xiao Ye Huan respectively. Otherwise, they have to fall on their feet.


    "Wow, brother, she bullies people. God sent him to be so pitiful."


    When ye Huan rushes into his brother''s arms, he bursts into tears. Seeing that he still has the spare power to feel sorry for Jiang Tianci, ye Zhou puts down his heart and holds him up to look at Jiang Tianci, who wants to talk but stops. Then he looks at a row of teeth marks on the opposite thigh. The woman who is crying for heaven and earth is deeply helpless. What he should have thought is that every family has its own difficulties How could Lao Jiang''s family be an exception? After two days of stable life, trouble seems to come again.


    "What are you doing? What are you yelling about? Mom is not feeling well, can''t you stop? "


    The sensation outside the door attracted the attention of the people in the room. Several tall men in Chinese tunic suit came out with a group of half boys and girls. The man at the head looked very calm in his forties. The speaker was not him, but a tall, thin man in his thirties at most. Seeing his disgust, he seemed very dissatisfied with the call of women.


    "In charge of the family, this time it''s not me who made trouble. It''s the little bastard who disappeared for most of the day. He also brought back some people he didn''t know. The kid just like a wolf cub, rushed up and bit me on the leg. You see, you see, it''s bleeding!"The woman didn''t accept it. She limped over to lift her skirt to let everyone see her injury. The woman in her thirties was no longer ashamed. But several masters turned their eyes embarrassed. The man at the head swept his eyes and rushed to Ye Zhou. His voice almost trembled and said, "are you a boat?"


    as like as two peas, Dutch act, the girl is a little black and thin. He can''t speak at all. He can''t talk at all. But the young boy is white and white. He is just like his younger brother who died in the early years. Since his sister killed herself after drinking pesticides, they had been angry with them for a year. He''s a little afraid to recognize him!


    "Boat?"


    It was not ye Zhou who was confused, but pan Xiangdong, who was tall beside him. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law had such a nickname.


    "You don''t speak. No one''s dumb."


    With the buttocks want to know what he''s thinking, ye Zhou didn''t angry horizontal he one eye, turned to the man Baba''s eyes: "uncle, I''m Ye Zhou."


    Although the original owner didn''t recognize people, he still knew this uncle. With his memory, ye Zhou recognized his identity at a glance. He even had the impression that the woman didn''t know him very well before, but he complained with his uncle. It should be his daughter-in-law.


    "Is it really you? How can you... "


    Jiang''s uncle was surprised subconsciously, and then looked at him suspiciously. He looked over him at the car behind them. They knew what was left for him when his brother-in-law died. Even after that, they always deliberately ignored the Dongquan village. With the bullying power of the old Ye family, he couldn''t live a good life, could he? But


    "Ha ha, you can''t be poor all your life. Uncle, I''m here to see grandma today. I''ll leave after reading it."


    It''s not that I didn''t feel his excitement, but the previous woman gave him a bad impression. I didn''t want to get involved in the mess for no reason. It''s necessary to draw a clear line with them as soon as possible.


    "Well, come with me."


    Knowing that his nephew was angry, Jiang''s uncle sighed helplessly and turned to walk in first. He was in front of them, and other people didn''t dare to stop them. Ye Zhou put down Xiao Ye Huan and let him go by himself. He raised his head and threw a smile to Jiang Tianci. The party followed him. Don''t blame Ye Zhou for being selfish. He didn''t want to treat those top-notch relatives all day He just wanted to get rich quietly on ordinary days.


    Lao Jiang''s family is very big. In addition to the five rooms facing the courtyard, there are inverted ear rooms on both sides. The old lady lives in the ear room. Before she enters the room, the people smell a pungent smell of medicine. There is no light. There are many things piled up in the ear room. The originally spacious room looks very crowded. There are two beds at the bottom of the room, one big bed, one small bed and one small bed On the bed, the quilts were neatly folded, and on the big bed, there was a dry, thin old man, who was obviously out of breath and out of breath. You don''t have to guess that he should be the old lady of Lao Jiang''s family.


    "Mom, the boat has come to see you, and Huanhuan has come."


    The elder brother of the Jiang family, who was walking in the front, leaned down to her ear and said loudly that the old man with his mouth slightly open and his eyes almost didn''t respond at all. Regardless of the presence of the elders, Jiang Tianci pushed them away and knelt down beside the bed: "milk, don''t you miss your cousins and Huanhuan? I''ve called them for you. Look at them, milk "


    holding his hand on his face, Jiang Tianci''s voice choked. He is the son of the second eldest son of Jiang. His father and aunt, that is, his cousin''s mother, are twins. His father has been weak and sick since childhood. He died when he was very young. Later, his mother ran away with others. He was only five years old at that time They all love him very much, but the two aunts can''t tolerate him. They always bully him behind their backs. The third and the youngest are working outside every day. The aunts have to take care of the whole family''s life, even if they care about him. If it wasn''t for Nai''s protection, he would have been bullied to death by the two aunts and cousins, The weight of milk is very heavy. Without her, he doesn''t know how to live.


    "Ah Ah... "


    This time, the old lady finally had a reaction, the frequency of exhalation was more urgent, and her hands were shaking in midair. It seemed that she wanted to catch something. Seeing this, ye Zhou quickly led her younger brother to the bed and held her hand: "grandma, I''m ye, boat, Xiao Huan and I have come back to see you, grandma..."


    "Grandma, I''m Huanhuan. Are you sick? Shall I ask brother Dong to take you to the hospital? Brother Dong has a car. He''s driving fast! " The small leaf likes to see shape also quick climb to bed.


    "Boat, boat, boat Hoo, Hoo... "


    The old lady seemed to hear their call. Her mouth kept opening and closing. The word "boat" kept flowing out with heavy breathing. It can be seen that Jiang Tianci didn''t lie. She really missed them.


    "I''m here, grandma. Your boat is here. Do you feel it? Huanhuan and I are back. "


    Rao made up his mind not to get involved with Jiang''s family. Ye Zhou''s eyes turned red when he saw this. If he didn''t really love them, would the old lady still care about them when she was dying? Looking at the old lady who breathes more and breathes less, but still desperately calls his name, the calm heart lake ripples layer upon layer, faintly full of pain.

 Chapter 051

    "The little boat is my grandmother''s treasure, my grandson. My grandmother wants the little boat the most..."


    "Boat, you should study hard. You will be better than your father in the future."


    "Our boat is very powerful. It''s very clever when we are young. Everything is better than others!"


    "Boat..."


    In my memory, when I was a child, the old lady always praised him. She always said that he was the most lovely, clever and sensible child. Her grandson was better than his cousins. Looking at the old lady lying on the bed, who could not even say a few words about xiaochuaner, ye Zhou felt a lot of hardship. In her mind, she could not control the picture of the close relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Boat, boat..."


    As if to feel his presence, the old lady''s dry hands tightened, her mouth slightly open constantly issued a weak cry, and her eyes turned white with muddy tears.


    "Milk"


    "grandmother"


    "mother"


    seeing this scene, except for Pan Xiangdong, who had nothing to do with it, all the people gathered around and choked. Ye Huan, who was still very young, had experienced the death of his parents and probably knew that his grandmother was going to die, but he didn''t dare to cry. He threw his little body into his brother''s arms and sobbed. The old lady''s heart was broken Every breath deeply affects their hearts.


    "Ah Wu, Wu Wu, heaven, heaven sent..."


    All of a sudden, the old lady lying on the bed sobbed excitedly. Her tears kept falling. Her hand with Ye Zhou was tight and white.


    "Milk, milk, I''m here, grandma..."


    Jiang yaoci rushed up and hugged her hand. The hot tears fell on her hand one by one. The old lady seemed to feel it. Her dry and thin body was very strong on the bed. Finally, she was completely calm!


    "Milk? Milk... "


    "Grandma"


    "Ma"


    all of us held our breath and glared. After a short silence, the cry broke our ears. The old lady, who was always reluctant to leave with a breath, could not survive the doomsday charm after all. However, at the last moment of her life, we can still see ye Zhou and his brothers. Maybe she is also in peace? Unfortunately, until the end, she did not say what she wanted to say.


    At four o''clock two in the afternoon, the old lady had already left!


    Pan Xiangdong, who didn''t know when to squeeze past, explored the old lady''s breathing and checked her pulse. After confirming that she was dead, he raised his hand and looked at her watch, revealing the correct time of death.


    "Grandma..."


    Ye Zhou held back her tears and finally called out again. He took her hand and was unwilling to let it go. Pan Xiangdong held him heartily: "don''t do this. People will have this experience when they are old. It''s better to get rid of it earlier than to let him suffer in bed. Maybe for him, leaving is the happiest thing."


    If it were someone else, pan Xiangdong would never have been so gentle. Who would hold his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    "Well, I -"


    "who said it was none of his business? If it wasn''t for your brothers, Ma would have been paralyzed and left in her 60s? "


    "Hum, why do you pretend to be filial? Why did you go there long ago?"


    Ye Zhou choked bitterly, but his words were cut off by a sharp voice before he finished. Pan Xiangdong, who was holding him in his arms, was furious. Tiger eyes swept to the source of the voice like a sharp blade. A woman who looked thirty or forty years old said: "I don''t mind if I want to give the old lady a funeral speech, I don''t mind if I can help you!"


    The momentum accumulated from countless wars and massacres is undoubtedly very terrible. A woman shrinks to hide behind the man closest to her. Others can''t help but be startled. No one expected that the tall man who doesn''t speak very much would shout to fight and kill as soon as he opens his mouth, which is so cruel.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk."


    The man who stood in front of her looked back and glared at him fiercely. The woman could not help but flinch. Seeing this, ye Zhou quietly pulled pan Xiangdong to signal him not to be impulsive. After all, Grandma had just passed away. The most important thing was to take care of her affairs. As for the rest, there was plenty of time to sort out.


    However, just because he was willing to stop, it didn''t mean that other people were willing to. The woman who had been cleaning up Jiang Tianci at the door came out again: "why can''t you say? Third brother, you don''t want to think about it. If it wasn''t for them, my mother would not be able to get sick, and she would be paralyzed in bed? They... "


    "Shut up


    Pa -


    the younger brother of the Jiang family once pulled her, but she was slapped by a big ear. The woman who was still chirping was beaten several times and almost fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Laosi, how dare you beat me? I''m fighting with you... "


    The next second, the woman rushed toward him, crying. The couple ignored the occasion, and immediately tore together. The young children couldn''t help crying, and the scene was in a mess.


    "Enough, mom just passed away. What do you want to do? Let go, let go


    Unable to bear it, Jiang''s uncle rushed to separate them with anger. It should be his aunt''s woman who also cooperated and hugged his crazy sister-in-law from behind: "don''t bother, old fourth daughter-in-law. Mother is still in bed...""None of my business? How dare you beat me, Mr. Jiang? I''m not finished with you


    The woman who had already been dazzled by her anger roared out in a rebellious way, and her gaze at Jiang Laosi was just like that of eating people alive. How could there be any love between husband and wife?


    "Well, it''s none of your business, is it? Get out of the labor and capital. From now on, I don''t have you in Lao Jiang''s family. Get out! "


    Smell speech, originally was about to calm down Jiang Laosi angry, his mother died, she actually said it''s none of his business, very good, mother, this kind of shrew he can''t afford.


    "Just go, don''t you think I''m rare? Don''t regret it, Mr. Jiang. There will be a time when you ask my mother. "


    The woman was so angry that she lost her mind. She broke away from her sister-in-law, turned around and rushed out. A farce barely ended. It''s not stupid for ye Zhou to keep silent and watch all this. It''s not strange for him to be targeted by one person. If both of them are targeted at him, it''s a bit intriguing. The memory of the original owner is that they suddenly didn''t care about their brothers, Obviously, something happened that he didn''t know. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what happened. It''s not appropriate to say that now. Here''s 200 yuan. Take it and prepare for grandma''s funeral. If there''s any problem, let''s wait until grandma''s funeral."


    After a little consideration, ye Zhou pushes pan Xiangdong away, takes out the 200 yuan he has already prepared and hands it to his uncle. At first, he did not intend to intervene in Lao Jiang''s family, but now it seems that it is no good not to intervene. The people of Lao Jiang''s family obviously have resentment against him, and this resentment may be caused by him. This kind of situation is absolutely unknown and uncontrollable It''s something he doesn''t like to see.


    "No, we have money. It''s not easy for you to have fun. Keep it for yourself."


    Jiang''s uncle didn''t accept his money. He turned around and wanted to find someone to help change the old lady''s birthday clothes. But ye Zhou grabbed him and shoved the money to him: "you are yours. This is my last filial piety to grandma. Take it, uncle."


    "Here -"


    "take it. Ma will be happy if she knows. The boat she loves most is promising."


    Jiang''s uncle was still a little hesitant, but when she saw it, her gentle and simple aunt took the money and looked at Ye Zhou with tears in her eyes. If ye Zhou had read it correctly, there was still heartache in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s not leave the boat. Let''s stay here for a few days and come with us to see mom off."


    When he said that, he choked.


    "Well, uncle, you''re busy. I''ll stay with grandma."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou turned and walked back, and the uncles of the Jiang family finally got busy. The money for burning paper money, the money for inviting people, soon the courtyard of the Jiang family became lively. According to the rules of the countryside, after death, only outsiders can change her birthday clothes. It''s unlucky for her relatives to change them. Moreover, they can''t even do the work, so they must all invite people to do it.


    It''s said to invite people, but most of them are villagers who come to help themselves. The last one in the filial piety family will send a red envelope, even if it''s done. Lao Jiang''s family, lu''er, is still good. When the village radio calls out, people come to help in an endless stream.


    "Heaven sent, grandma has gone. Let the old lady change her birthday clothes for her. You don''t want grandma to be dirty, do you?"


    Since the old lady swallowed her last bite, Jiang Tianci has been holding the old lady''s hand and sitting by the bed foolishly. Even crying is silent. Several old ladies who came to change the old lady''s birthday clothes told him to leave or not. Seeing this, ye Zhou had to hand over Ye Huan, who had been crying and sleeping, to pan Xiangdong. He went over and hugged his shoulder to urge him to get up and die No matter how sad they are, they can only accept it.


    "Watch, cousin, the milk is gone Sobbing Cousin "


    as if grasping a piece of driftwood, Jiang Tianci''s empty eyes gradually focused, rushed into his arms and cried hoarsely. Ye Zhou held him away slowly to make room for the ladies who changed clothes.


    "Cry, it''s better to cry."


    There was no consolation, no reprimand. Ye Zhou just gently held him and gently patted his back. He didn''t know how important grandma was to Jiang Tianci, but he knew better than anyone that it was not good to hold on for a long time. Instead of letting him hold on all the time, it was better to let him cry enough.


    "Wuwu, grandma"


    with his encouragement, Jiang Tianci, who threw himself in his arms, cried even more hoarse and exhausted, holding his chest clothes tightly in his lean hands.


    "If you want to cry, I can lend you my arms."


    With a slightly uncomfortable look at the villain in his daughter-in-law''s arms, pan Xiangdong leans over with little Ye Huan in his arms and tries to order him not to see Jiang Tianci. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he will throw him out. He has never been in his daughter-in-law''s arms.


    "Thank you. I feel bad, but I don''t cry yet."


    Don''t blame him for his coldness. In the final analysis, the old lady is just a stranger to him. He will feel sorry for her and give money, but he won''t shed tears. He is not used to using tears to vent his sorrow."It''s better not to feel bad. I love it."


    Vacate a hand to hold his hand, Feng Mou dignified lock him.


    "Well, lend me your shoulder."


    Feeling his seriousness and ignoring the crowd in the room, ye Zhou leaned over his shoulder. Before his eyes narrowed, he revealed his sad mood. Although he didn''t cry like Jiang Tianci because of the old lady''s death, he was naked because he was a human being, not a beast. The old lady was still worried about him when she died He, can he not be moved?

 Chapter 052

    The old lady''s funeral lasted seven days. During this period, ye Zhou would take ye Huan back every day. First, he had to send vegetables to Liu''s restaurant regularly every day. Ye Zuo couldn''t help himself. Second, he didn''t want to worry about ye Zuo. In addition, the saplings he asked Zheng Hongwen to buy for him were also pulled back. It was too eye-catching. He only got one hundred of them into the space, and the remaining one was on land Xuxu''s plants are planted around the yard of his home. Finally, he has to send flowers to Qiyu florist and the news from Wanyue hotel. Manager Wang wanted to visit a few days ago and asked him to put it off until a few days later. He made an appointment to call him when he was finished here. He has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at home.


    Fortunately, ye Zuo has been with him for some time. He can handle the delivery of vegetables and flowers. He just needs to go back to help pick vegetables and frame them.


    According to the custom in the countryside, if someone dies in the family, the next of kin can''t take a bath, wash their hair and face, or eat meat or melon seeds. It''s said that eating meat or melon seeds is equal to eating the dead person''s meat. It''s feudal superstition, but no one dares to break the rules. Otherwise, it''s unfilial and someone will stab them. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to make trouble, and it doesn''t matter whether he eats meat or not It''s just pity for Xiao Ye Huan, who is used to eating meat every day. Now he can only watch others eat it, not to mention how tormenting it is. Ye Zhou can''t help but let him carry his small bag with money every day, which is filled with all kinds of candy. It''s better to just stop talking. Otherwise, what if the little meat he managed to raise for him is gone? At that time, it will still be him who will be distressed.


    In terms of food, ye Zhou can make do with it, but he can''t wash and even comb his head, which makes him particularly depressed. Now it''s a hot day in May and June, and he doesn''t take a bath for seven or eight days. There are only two words to describe his taste, sour and cool!


    However, ye Zhou is not so honest. Every day when he goes back, he will take a bath quietly. If others see something, when he wants to go back to Lao Jiang''s house, he will put on his dirty clothes that he hasn''t washed for several days, and deliberately make his hair in a mess. A few days later, he doesn''t arouse people''s suspicion. After all, he is not a serious filial piety family, and few people will be very special Don''t notice the brothers.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    on the day of the old lady''s funeral, old Jiang''s family got busy at about four o''clock in the morning. Ye Huan, who had been guarding the whole night, could not help feeling dizzy. Fortunately, pan Xiangdong was always with him and always supported him in time. At seven o''clock in the morning, firecrackers were heard all the time. The coffin was carried out of the house, followed by Jiang''s family holding the throne and the portrait Ma Daixiao''s Ye Zhou brothers followed them, and he was accompanied by a family of four, who should be their aunt''s family. However, they were obviously reluctant to talk to him, and ye Zhou didn''t want to identify any relatives with them, so he was happy to avoid them.


    "Go back later and have a good sleep. What are you sleepy like? Do you mean to make my heart ache? "


    With one hand around Ye Zhou to prevent him from falling down, and one hand holding Xiao Ye Huan, pan Xiangdong stooped to attach himself to his ear and whispered that he had been with him these days, and even the army called to ask him to go back to the last task summary meeting. Seeing that he was getting more and more haggard day by day, his heart was getting more and more miserable. If he had seen the old lady''s concern for them, how would Lao Jiang''s family feel An uncle is OK. He has already knocked him out and carried him back.


    "No matter how sleepy it is, it''s the last day. Thank you for these days, Dongge."


    Leaning on him, ye Zhou had a weak smile. He didn''t sleep all night. His upper eyelids and lower eyelids were almost fighting. Before going out, he specially made some pool water to drink. Otherwise, the situation would be worse.


    "Thank you? What I love is my future daughter-in-law. "


    Deliberately pretending to be ferocious, pan Xiangdong pinched him on his waist. It''s rare that ye Zhou didn''t refute his daughter-in-law theory this time. He just chuckled and muttered, "can you really tell me what daughter-in-law calls all day long?"


    Not to mention his identity as Pan Da Shao, even if he is an ordinary man, he can''t marry a man to go back.


    "If you like, I''ll take it with me tomorrow."


    He looked down at him. Pan Xiangdong said arrogantly and arrogantly that without him, what Pan Xiangdong couldn''t do and didn''t dare to do was just a marriage certificate. He could get as many as he wanted, and guaranteed that it was legal.


    "Ha ha, you are poor. If you can only rely on one marriage certificate to maintain your marriage relationship, it''s too sad. I find that I like you a little."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that ye Zhou would say "like" behind him. Holding his pan Xiangdong''s step, ye Zhou stopped abruptly, slightly narrowed his eyes and leaned against him. Ye Zhou looked up at him with a deeper smile. After pulling him to walk on, he slowly said: "from today on, I will try to like you. You are not allowed to quit without my permission, otherwise, you will not be allowed to leave ¡±


    otherwise what? Ye Zhou didn''t say it, but the peach blossom eyes that had been depressed before were murderous. It was he who provoked him first. If he dared to get away after he put himself in love, no matter what Pan was, he would definitely kill him!


    "No, otherwise, you will never think that I will let go."


    With a tight hand on his waist, pan Xiangdong looks at the front with a firm look. His daughter-in-law is willing to like him after all. He just quits when he has a brain pit."What are you two doing? Even if the two men hold each other, they still walk and stop. Are they disgusting? "


    A sharp female voice suddenly rang out, which was mixed with Bo''s undisguised dislike. The two people who held together turned their heads. It was his cheap aunt who held pan Xiangdong who wanted to be angry. Ye Zhou said, "disgusting, you can''t blink? Who on earth is disgusting? "


    Don''t think it''s his little aunt in name. From beginning to end, all the people in Lao Jiang''s family only admitted the old lady who died. Even he didn''t admit Jiang Tianci. She was a wool.


    "Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Aunt Jiang''s face turned red. Her fingers trembled and pointed at him. Ye Zhou closed his eyelids and wriggled his mouth lazily: "the elder should look like an elder. You don''t respect me. Why should I give you a long face? Grandma is going to be buried soon. If you are really a filial daughter, you should be safe. If you tear your face, it will only be you


    In my memory, the so-called little aunt was always mean to the original owner. If he didn''t want to ruin the old lady''s funeral, would he be polite to her? She''s beautiful.


    "You."


    I didn''t expect that she was threatened by a younger generation. Aunt Jiang trembled and pointed at him. You haven''t come out for a long time. Why do you come here to talk to him? Drop it!


    Pan Xiangdong coldly glanced at him, holding his daughter-in-law to step forward. His consistent principle is that no matter who the other party is, he will cut if he doesn''t like it. If the other party still dares to find fault with him, he will cut to death! If she was not afraid that her daughter-in-law would not be happy, she would have spared him so cheaply, so she had better be wise, otherwise He can''t promise what he will do.


    "Ye Zhou!"


    The unbearable aunt Jiang suddenly roared. Not only did pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou stop, but also the whole funeral procession stopped. The scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on the four members of aunt Jiang''s family. She was so embarrassed that she almost didn''t find a hole to go in. Staring at Ye Zhou''s back, she couldn''t help hating a little more .


    "What are you doing? If you want something, get out of here! "


    The eldest brother of the Jiang family, who was holding the throne in front of him, handed it to his eldest son and turned it back. They all said that the eldest brother, such as his father, was so angry that Aunt Jiang shrank to her husband.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. That''s her temper. Please bear with me."


    Holding his wife, a man seems to be making amends, but in fact, he is telling them that her temper is just what you used to?


    "If you look for more trouble, get out of here!"


    No one was stupid. His uncle frowned and looked at him. He missed the time. Before he left, he only left a stern warning. When he passed by Ye Zhou, his uncle reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "boat, don''t tell them the same thing. Everything will wait until mother is buried."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that these days, people are always looking for trouble with boats, or intentionally or unintentionally cursing him. It''s just that as the boss of the family, his mother has just passed away, so he has to decide everything by himself, even if he has the heart, he can''t manage it.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m not that vulnerable."


    Raising his head and throwing a smile at him, ye Zhou is still leaning against pan Xiangdong. First, he has decided to like him at ease. Second, his legs are really weak and he is a little unstable.


    "Well, you, forget it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Nodding and hesitating to see them, Jiang''s uncle did not ask his doubts. He just frowned and strode over them. Looking at his back, pan Xiangdong whispered: "this relative can''t be recognized. Don''t be silly, daughter-in-law."


    "Are you afraid they will oppose you?"


    Not angry glare at him, ye Zhou helpless shake his head, pan Xiangdong thick skinned bent down: "how else say you are my daughter-in-law, I have a few worms in my stomach you know."


    It''s only natural that someone can expose it. It''s estimated that you can''t find a second one in the whole China.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with the roundworms in your stomach."


    The funeral procession moved together again. The two of them were poor all the way. Ye Zhou''s spirit seemed to be much better. When climbing the hillside behind, pan Xiangdong had to free one hand to hold Xiao Ye Huan, and the other hand could only hold him. The old lady''s tomb was in the middle of the mountain until mid afternoon. When he went back, he could not help crying all the way.


    Don''t cry, don''t let Grandma worry about you in the sky.


    Seeing other people cry, there are comforters, but Jiang Tianci and a little daughter-in-law are ignored. Ye Zhou sighs helplessly and hugs him gently. Fortunately, most of his return journey is downhill and he is not tired. Otherwise, with his excessive physical strength, he will not be able to hold him.


    "Well"


    he nodded with tears in his eyes, and Jiang Tianci kept wiping his tears.


    "Boat, don''t hurry. I have something to tell you when you go home."


    When the eldest brother of the Chiang family with his little grandson chased them, he told them that he was afraid that ye Zhou would leave without entering the gate. After all, their car was parked at the door. If they really left, they would not be able to catch up with them."Well"


    he also wanted to find out why they said that he was responsible for the old lady''s death.


    "There are many things at home, so I''ll go back first. Hurry up and don''t delay on the mountain."


    Having said that, the elder brother of the Chiang family ran away quickly. According to the custom, they had to invite all the people who came to offer their condolence and help to have a good meal at noon today. Naturally, he, the new leader of the family, had to go back to greet them. As for ye Zhou, they were both host and guest. It didn''t matter if they were quick or slow.

 Chapter 053

    It''s a hot day. I can''t wash for a few days. What''s more painful is Ye Zhou and his brothers? After seeing the old lady off for the funeral, the first thing for all the dutiful sons to do when they return to Lao Jiang''s home is to wash and change their clothes. After taking care of themselves, they greet the guests one after another. The red envelopes are sealed with red envelopes. The whole family is very busy.


    "Washed? Eat something and go back to sleep. "


    When ye Zhou takes a bath for himself and his brother Ye Huan and comes out, pan Xiangdong is already waiting for them. In the hall not far away, most of the wives and children of Lao Jiang''s family gather there to seal the red envelope. The red envelope must be sent to others before the villagers finish their meal. It doesn''t matter if the money is more or less, as long as it''s lucky.


    "Take Huan Huan to eat. I have no appetite."


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou gives Ye Huan to him. On a hot day, there are so many people in and out of the house that he has lost all his appetite. If there were not something else to find out, he would have gone straight home!


    "How about not eating? It''s hard for you to get better. I''ll call the old man and ask Xiao Zuo to cook some appetizers and put them in the refrigerator. Let''s go back to eat later. "


    Said, pan Xiangdong really pull out the buttocks behind the cell phone dial out, ye Zhou did not stop, stayed up all night, said not hungry is deceptive, let Xiaozuo prepare something.


    "Brother, shall I go to have dinner with my brother from heaven?"


    Pointing to Jiang Tianci, who is squeezed in the corner of the hall, ye Huan raises his head and asks. Even he can see that his brother Tianci is embarrassed in this family.


    "Well"


    looking along the direction of his fingers, ye Zhou led him to the old lady''s wake these days. Even if he didn''t inquire, the whole story about Jiang Tianci almost spread to his ears. His father died early, his mother ran away with others, and the little child could only rely on the breath of several uncles. The uncles treated him well in the face of his dead brother It''s fair to say that several aunts and uncles, apart from aunts and uncles, often bully him behind his back. Their children also learn from each other. But the man who can make decisions in the family is busy every day, facing the Loess and facing the sky. Moreover, they also have children themselves. How can they take care of their nephew everywhere?


    If the old lady didn''t protect him in those years, the child would not have grown up. Now that the old lady is gone, he is only 14 years old, and he will still be a minor. Is it more difficult?


    Ye Zhou is not a compassionate person. No matter how pitiful Jiang Tianci is, he never wants to take him back like Xiao Zuo. On the one hand, he doesn''t have the chance. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. It''s a good thing for Xiao Zuo to say that the Zhangjia couple don''t dare to provoke them any more now. The old Jiang family is different. Even if he doesn''t intend to recognize this relative, it''s in other people''s eyes In his eyes, they are always relatives. Although the uncles of Lao Jiang''s family are not good at words, after a few days of observation, he can see that they are all good. In addition, in the early years, they did help the original parents a lot. If something really happened, he could not be as ruthless as those of Lao Ye''s family. It means trouble, which is one of the reasons why he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "God sent brother, shall we go to dinner? Huanhuan is hungry. "


    Entering the main room, ye Huan broke away Ye Zhou''s hand and ran to hold Jiang Tianci''s arm with a small bag on his back. The little guy''s liveliness undoubtedly attracted other people''s attention. Several children about his age quickly put down their things and gathered around him.


    "Huanhuan, we''ll take you to eat."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "Huanhuan"


    Ye Huan is a generous child. He always gives his sugar to everyone these days. The children like him very much, and they don''t pay attention to the envy and hatred of adults. Their world is simple, and they will treat whoever is good to them.


    "OK, let''s eat together, and so does my brother."


    With a sweet smile, ye Huan never forgets Jiang Tianci. He has heard that his brother often has no food to eat. Those people always bully him. He doesn''t want his brother to be hungry.


    "I''ll take you first."


    "Oh, half a person is still like a child. If you eat, you will know how to eat, and your feelings will make you hungry, won''t you?"


    Jiang Tianci couldn''t stand his brother''s soft words. As soon as he wanted to stand up, a sarcastic and mean voice suddenly rang out. He knew that it must be Lin, the youngest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. She was so angry that she ran back to her mother''s home. The whole village was watching the funeral, and the young child had no one to take care of. Jiang Laosi had to go to fetch her back. What a pity Her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law!"


    Seeing that Jiang Tianci''s thin and small body was awkwardly stiff there, his daughter-in-law Zhang couldn''t help but let out a low voice.


    "What''s the name? Am I wrong? Who''s not working hungry? He''s the only one who eats rice? Bah, I don''t look at my situation. I''m just a little bastard who has a mother but no son of a mother. "


    But this time, Lin didn''t even buy Zhang''s account, and his words became more and more ugly. Zhang''s face turned red with anger. He said that his eldest sister-in-law was like a mother, which was true when her mother-in-law was here. But now her mother-in-law has just passed away, and her fourth daughter-in-law dares to contradict him in public. In the future, the more she thinks about Zhang, the more she will feel aggrieved. They have already separated their families. Why do they have to be so angry? The elder sister-in-law is too difficult."Sister in law, you are kind-hearted. The fourth daughter-in-law is right. She is a little bastard who has a mother but no son. She used to support him when his mother was there, but we can''t support him when his mother is gone, can we?"


    But some people, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, actually came forward to agree with Lin. needless to say, they must be afraid of Wei, the third daughter-in-law who would fall on them.


    "Brother and sister, mother is still cold, what are you talking about? Don''t let people see the joke."


    The corners of his mouth were stiff. Zhang said dryly. Normally, these two younger brothers and sisters often bully Tianci. Now they are pitiful. If the second is not dead, how can they let others bully him like this?


    "What joke? Are there few jokes in our family? Sister in law, haven''t you found your daughter yet? Why, I can''t take care of my family, and I still want to take care of that little bastard? "


    Lin''s voice suddenly raised, sharp and harsh. Zhang was so angry that his eldest son, Jiang Tianyou, suddenly jumped up: "Auntie, be polite. It doesn''t matter whether my sister can find it or not. My mother is also your sister-in-law."


    Jiang Tianyou, who has been in his twenties, is as tall as his father. He is very handsome with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has been married two years ago, and his sons are full years old.


    "I''m still your aunt. Why don''t you show me more respect?"


    Lin relies on her to let Jiang Laosi beg to come back, the mother-in-law on the head is also gone, the attitude is more and more arrogant.


    "You -"


    JIANG Tianyou clenched his fists. If he could, he would have swung his fist. Seeing this, Lin was even more savage. He straightened his chest and put his hands on his waist: "what? Do you still want to hit me? If you have the ability, just fight and see. "


    Zhang''s mother and son are gnashing their teeth in anger, but several masters who can hold the house are greeting the guests outside. The elder sister-in-law, who has already had enough to eat and drink, is happy to watch the play. For a moment, the whole hall seems to be held by Lin.


    "Heaven grant, can you take Xiaohuan to eat for me?"


    In this strange atmosphere, ye Zhou did not seem to be affected, and a faint smile was still hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well"


    he hesitated to look at Lin and others and then look at him. Maybe he was infected by his smile. Jiang Tianci lowered his head and took Ye Huan''s hand, but he didn''t forget to bring other cousins.


    "You little bastard."


    "My little aunt, I''ve been a god given vigil for my grandmother all night. He stayed up all night last night, but still hasn''t eaten. Why don''t you let him take the children to eat first? It''s not that annoying when it''s your turn later, is it? "


    Lin''s not willing to give up? Ye Zhou quietly throws a look at Xiao Ye Huan and asks him to pull Jiang Tianci to go first. He dodges to block Lin who wants to catch up with him. Bai Yuan''s beautiful face is wearing a faint smile. He can''t see the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. His slim body doesn''t mean to retreat. Pan Xiangdong, who originally wanted to help, stops and leans lazily at the door with his hands on his chest. I heard that his daughter-in-law is a good friend He is especially experienced in fighting for the best. The people of the old Ye family have made him clean up. Today I just take the opportunity to have a good look.


    "What are you? I didn''t settle with you, but you went to me first, didn''t you? Go away, you son of a bitch without father or mother. It''s not your turn to speak to Lao Jiang''s family. "


    She stares at him brutally. Lin reaches out and tries to push him away. But ye Zhou is not Jiang Tianyou. She doesn''t look at her elders at all, and there''s no taboo not to fight women. When she reaches out her hand, ye Zhou dodges, grabs her arm with both hands, and throws her out with the force of her arm.


    Touch


    Obviously did not expect Ye Zhou actually dare to start, Lin one did not notice, the whole body forward, fell to the ground, scream then sounded, a room all silly eyes, even did not care to pull a Lin.


    Shh!


    Pan Xiangdong whistled and gave a thumbs up to Ye Zhou. He knew that his daughter-in-law was not so easy to bully. I think there will be a good play today.


    "Ma"


    "Oh, sisao, are you ok?"


    Jiang Tian''ai, the eldest daughter of the fourth room, rushed over to help the Lin family. The younger sister of the Jiang family also called out and leaned over. During this period, she looked at Ye Zhou more than once. Hum, all the people of Lao Lin''s family are here today. Who didn''t know that Lao Lin''s family had a good family in the era of Cultural Revolution, and ye Zhou''s spirit was indifferent I''m dead.


    "Get out of the way, ye Zhou. How dare you push me? I''m fighting with you!"


    Being helped up, Lin angrily pushes away his daughter and sister-in-law, and rushes to Ye Zhou crazily.


    Touch -


    Ye Zhou''s face is full of ridicule, and he dodges. Lin''s whole body pours on the table full of red paper and change. Seeing that she gets up and wants to rush to the table, Zhang, who has recovered, quickly throws a look at her son. The mother and son pull her left and right. Lin is mad. Regardless of their obstruction, his body struggles: "let go Leave me alone. I''m going to kill that little bastard. How dare you push me? I''m not finished with him! ""Old fourth daughter-in-law, you calm down, and the boat didn''t mean to."


    "Four aunts, please stop. Don''t make a noise to four uncles..."


    Although Zhang''s mother and son despised Lin, they had to dissuade him. Looking back at Ye Zhou, he was still standing there quietly like a nobody, just like a plum in the ice and snow, outstanding and independent.


    "What''s the noise? Are all the red envelopes sealed? What are you doing? "


    However, no one expected that as soon as Zhang''s mother and son''s voice fell, three old men headed by Jiang''s uncle came in, followed by the timid Jiang Tianci and Xiao yehuan. It turned out that he was not stupid either. By taking his younger brothers out to dinner, he quietly called back all the people who could make decisions.


    "Why are you again? Do you want to live your life? "


    He saw his own daughter-in-law who was just like a crazy woman. He was upset for no reason, so he opened his mouth and yelled out. Other people''s daughter-in-law only had broken lips at most. Why is his daughter-in-law such a master?


    "What''s me again? Jiang Laosi, you have no backbone. I''m going to be bullied to death. You even scold me. I''ve been in bad blood since I married you. "


    Smell speech, originally still have some fear of Lin suddenly a jump three feet high, break open Zhang''s mother and son, two can''t stop anger rushed in front of him.


    "You and I have no backbone? I''m not supposed to pick you up. "


    Chiang was so angry that his roar almost didn''t destroy the bricks and tiles in the hall. He was more and more impatient with his daughter-in-law. If his mother had not opposed him and forced him to marry, how could he have been so frustrated these years?

 Chapter 054

    "Well, you''ve finally said what you mean, haven''t you? Don''t ask me to come back if you have the ability. I''ve been married to you for nearly ten years. When did you really take me as your daughter-in-law? Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just think about the little widow at the foot of the slope at the entrance of the village. If you are a man, go and marry her back. Useless things, I Pooh! "


    Lin is crazy. He is so angry that he turns pale and blue. If he hadn''t been dragged by Jiang, he would have rushed to beat people. Especially when she talks about the little widow, Jiang''s hatred is like cannibalism. It''s enough for the couple to do their job!


    "Hello, very well, Lin Cuihua. Since you don''t want to have a good life, we will divorce."


    Old Jiang shivered with anger, and his words were not easy to say.


    Hearing the word divorce, Lin''s pupils shrink subconsciously, and other people can''t help frowning. Divorce is a big thing these days. Divorced men and women are looked down upon by others. It''s hard to find them again. Besides, they have a nine-year-old daughter and a three-year-old son. If they want to get divorced, are they still children? When children grow up in the future, no matter they are looking for their mother-in-law or their daughter-in-law, they will be choosed.


    "Leave, leave, don''t leave is the tortoise grandson, Jiang Laosi, don''t think divorce can scare me, I sue you, I''ve had enough of your family."


    Lin''s eyes turned red when he felt aggrieved, but his mouth didn''t forgive people at all, and he didn''t feel wrong at all.


    "Mom doesn''t want to divorce, Dad, you don''t want to divorce mom, Wuwu..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianai rushes to embrace Lin and looks at his father with tearful eyes. She is nine years old and knows everything she should or should not know.


    "Wuwu, Tianai, it''s not mom who wants a divorce, it''s your dad. He''s too cruel to live this life!"


    Seems to have found a vent, Lin holding her daughter crying, do not know people may not think she suffered much injustice.


    Jiang Laosi has already let his mother and daughter, who are both good singers and composers, get out of breath. Fortunately, his three-year-old son is still eating outside. Otherwise, he is even more annoying. The more he thinks about it, he squats down and grabs his hair with both hands. What evil has he done?


    "Ah, why such a careless daughter-in-law


    "Well, what''s the divorce? Is divorce for fun? A few decades old man can''t talk too much? What''s the noise? Not afraid to frighten the child? "


    Seeing this, boss Jiang had to go out to live in the town. A room full of people had their own abacus. Only Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong took Ye Huan and looked on coldly. They didn''t want to comment on Lin or Jiang Laosi, but Jiang Laosi let his daughter-in-law bully him, which made them despise him a little. If his daughter-in-law is good, you can spoil her, But Lin Shi, if he is not used to it, how dare she be so arrogant? The old man can''t even control his daughter-in-law. It''s better to castrate himself and become a eunuch.


    In her heart, Lin didn''t want to divorce, so after boss Jiang roared out, she also went down the steps, but when no one saw her, her vicious eyes glared at Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci. It was obvious that she had counted all this on them.


    "God bless, you take them out and give the red envelopes to the villagers who help. Remember to thank them."


    Seeing that everyone was silent, boss Jiang sighed deeply and found a way to send the children out.


    "Ah -"


    JIANG Tianyou didn''t want to stay here any more. He rolled up the sealed red envelope on the desk and went out with his younger brother and sister. The only one he didn''t follow was Jiang Tianci. He always followed Ye Zhou with his head down. He didn''t know why. Although he had only known his cousin for a few days, his intuition told him that it was safest to follow him.


    Soon, there were only four brothers and their daughter-in-law in the hall, aunt Jiang and her man, pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci.


    "Sit down. I have something to say."


    With a wave, Jiang took his daughter-in-law and sat down in the master''s seat. The others gathered around and walked in the last Yezhou. The four of them had no place to sit. All the others were as stable as a master. Zhang got up awkwardly: "boat, come and sit with your uncle. My aunt is a little uncomfortable after sitting for a long time I''m just standing to stretch my muscles and bones. "


    "No, aunt, we''ll just stand."


    Throw her a shallow smile mark, ye Zhou shakes his head and refuses. Pan Xiangdong turns back and brings two benches. The four of them make do with it and sit down. Zhang''s face is not good, so he can only smile and sit back.


    "How about pretending to be a dutiful son? Don''t be a good person, sister-in-law. Mother or their grandmother can make them paralyzed, not to mention just an aunt? He who has no conscience will never have one. No matter how good you are to him, it''s in vain. "


    Lin, who had just been silent for a long time, turned his lips again. With all kinds of sarcasm, Jiang Laosi''s face collapsed immediately!


    "But this time I can support my fourth sister-in-law. My mother used to send money and food to her elder sister''s family. It''s not a matter. What''s the result? If you want me to tell you, such a heartless little bastard should not let him into Lao Jiang''s house. "After enduring for a long time, aunt Jiang finally found the opportunity and spared no effort to fight. She was the first one to become an aunt who repeatedly called her nephew a little bastard.


    Holding pan Xiangdong who wanted to give him a head start, ye Zhou turned his head and threw him a calm smile. After he was sure that he would not interfere any more, he said, "you kept saying that grandma was paralyzed by my anger, but if I remember correctly, the last time I saw grandma was after I buried my mother, and then none of you came back to Dongquan village. We were almost out of touch A whole year, right? Grandma is about to die. If it wasn''t for the gift of heaven, I don''t know. How did I get angry with grandma? Don''t talk about you today. I have to make it clear. It''s my fault. I will never deny it. I don''t want to carry the black pot I shouldn''t carry all my life. "


    Ye Zhou, who has always been soft and weak, said that he was abrupt and severe at last. Several elders could not help but be stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that the difference between him before and after would be so big.


    "You son of a bitch


    Hate hate stare at Jiang Tianci, Lin''s vicious curse.


    "He''s a son of a bitch. You auntie don''t know what it is?"


    Originally, pan Xiangdong''s eyes sank, and the corners of his lips were raised sarcastically. Lin immediately changed his face. "But I know, I know, brother Dong. She''s a bitch, isn''t she?"


    The next second, Xiaoye Huan, sitting on his leg, was determined to mend the sword. Many people on the scene almost couldn''t help laughing. Lin slapped his hand on the table and jumped up: "what are you? You don''t have to talk here. "


    "Hum, it''s the same as Ben shaoduo''s rarity here. Woman, Ben shaoduo has been upset with you for a long time. I''m not your wimpy husband. One more word, do you believe I cut your tongue?"


    With a cold snort of disdain, pan Xiangdong was full of murderous spirit, and his evil eyes were a little angry. Rao Shi''s overbearing Lin family could not help but shrink. Then he thought that her old Lin family was outside, straightened her chest, pretended to be calm and scolded: "I''m not scared. Don''t pretend to be fierce in our family. You''ve been hanging shoulders with Ye Zhou these days What do you want to do... "


    Before Lin''s words were finished, pan Xiangdong handed Ye Huan over to Ye Zhou, and his tall body came to her with a strong sense of pressure. Lin screamed and ran out, because the ferocity on his face was so obvious that his intuition told her that he was not really talking about it!


    Touch!


    Ignoring her scream and fear, pan Xiangdong''s body is like a swift beast. After a few lunges, pan Xiangdong grabs her hair and pulls her back. He grabs her body with both hands and turns over. Lin''s body falls to the ground abruptly. The huge sound makes everyone''s eardrum ache. What scares them more is that Pan Xiangdong doesn''t let him go, instead, he just lets go The knee pressed her body and forced her not to move. One hand grabbed her cheek and forced her to open her mouth. The other hand didn''t know where to find a sharp saber. It was about to plunge into her mouth and cut off her tongue.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Lin''s already scared out of his wits. Seeing this, Jiang Laosi had to stand up to stop him. Besides Ye Zhou, all the others were nervous looking at him and the sharp saber in his hand.


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t speak. He just looked up at Jiang Laosi. His Phoenix eyes were intertwined with the sarcasm and ferocity of the naked. What''s the use of this kind of woman who doesn''t even care about a man''s face?


    "Well, what, I apologize for her. Can you spare him this time?"


    He felt uneasy. He subconsciously stepped back two steps, but he didn''t forget to beg for his daughter-in-law''s mercy. It''s not that he really cherished her as pan Xiangdong thought. It''s just that today, after all, is the day of my mother''s funeral. There are many relatives, friends and villagers outside, as well as the people of the old Lin family. It''s not good for the boat if it''s too big So far, she is still a member of Lao Jiang''s family. Nothing can be said to let her have an accident in Lao Jiang''s family.


    "What Ben says is never discounted."


    "Don''t..."


    Pan Xiangdong obviously didn''t give him this face. Lin screamed with fright, and tears of horror flowed down like a tap. Everyone was so nervous that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. The only thing that didn''t touch him was Ye Zhou. This time Lin scolded pan Xiangdong, and he couldn''t stop him.


    "Boat, uncle four, please, can you stop your friends? She, she can''t have an accident in our house. "


    I don''t know if he is quick witted or something. Jiang Laosi suddenly rushes in front of Ye Zhou. His originally handsome and mature face is full of helplessness and entanglement. Why doesn''t he want to cut the poisonous woman''s tongue? But we can''t let all the people in Lao Jiang''s family have no way to live just because of him.


    Looking up at him deeply, ye Zhou didn''t agree immediately. His cold eyes seemed to be studying something and thinking about something. Others all looked forward to looking at him. That man is his friend. Should he be able to stop it?


    "Huanhuan, go to my brother."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou takes back his sight and pats Xiao Ye Huan''s buttocks. He gets up and walks toward pan Xiangdong: "don''t dirty your hands, forget it."It''s not how kind he is, when he is really soft, but he doesn''t want pan Xiangdong to get into trouble. Even if he doesn''t care at all, no trouble can really embarrass him.


    "Sure?"


    Pan Xiangdong frowned and ye Zhou nodded: "sure."


    "Well, now that you''ve opened your mouth, I have to give you face!"


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong put away his knife and stood up. Just as everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, pan Xiangdong kicked Lin''s stomach.


    Touch -


    Lin''s body slides out close to the ground until it hits the wall, and then the scream of killing a pig starts. Lin''s body is curled up and hugs his stomach tightly, and his body is cramped, as if all the internal organs are displaced. The people of the Jiang family rush to check his condition, and ye Zhou looks up Helplessly looking at his brother, the latter shrugged his shoulders, full of evil said: "I only promise you not to cut his tongue, the other can not agree."


    No one dares to scold him for being a thing when she is so old. Besides, she has repeatedly found fault with his daughter-in-law, and she has already given the Jiang family face without kicking her to death.


    "No one blames you. Let me do it later."


    He took the initiative to hold his hand, and ye Zhou said as if no one else. In his mind, pan Xiangdong should be overbearing. He haggled with a country woman, which was too cheap.


    "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law still loves me."


    Pan Xiangdong is not stupid. Can he not guess his mind? He leaned over and bit his ears in a low voice. He also mentioned how sweet it was. They were both people who didn''t care about other people''s eyes. They really hugged each other. However, no one in the hall wanted to pay attention to them.

 Chapter 055

    When pan Xiangdong''s troubles subsided, it was almost half an hour later. From the beginning to the end, ye Zhou didn''t care about the so-called fourth aunt. After Jiang Laosi was sure that she was all right, he didn''t bother to talk to her. He went back to the table and sat quietly with his head drooping. After leaving Zhang to take care of her, Jiang and others also sat back. The atmosphere in the hall was so strange that it was very strange People have a feeling that they are about to rest. Wei Shi and Jiang Xiaoyi, who were dancing together before, are unwilling to shrink behind their men. Pan Xiangdong''s ruthlessness has undoubtedly left a shadow in their hearts.


    "Boat, come here. I have something to tell you."


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted, but boss Jiang suddenly waved. His voice was helpless and heavy. Ye Zhou exchanged eyes with Pan Xiangdong. They both stood up and leaned over. After they sat down again, boss Jiang sighed and said, "strictly speaking, it''s not your fault about your grandmother. Last year, her husband and sister passed away one after another. We don''t believe that we are always cautious My brother-in-law would be so upset and didn''t believe that the daughter of the old Jiang family could commit adultery with others. When your father died, my third brother and I went to the city to find the person who gave your father the corpse at that time and the police to ask for the truth. But we are all farmers for generations. How can people talk to us? Later, your mother also said that she didn''t believe your father was careless. We thought it might have something to do with Ye Ying who took your father to work in the city, so we took all the people to the old Ye''s house to make trouble. We wanted to force Ye Ying out and ask her clearly. Who would have thought that your mother would be insulted when she went back from the cemetery soon... "


    At this point, the seven foot man couldn''t help choking. Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi also bowed their heads and kept silent, but aunt Jiang and his wife didn''t seem to feel anything.


    "Insulted? Isn''t it just rumors? "


    Ye Zhou frowned. In the memory of the original owner, there were only rumors about mother''s adultery. What''s wrong? Or did the original owner not know?


    "If it''s just a rumor, how can my sister commit suicide by drinking pesticide? How dare she tell you something like that when she is 40 years old and still being punished? For you, she is not only afraid to make a public statement, but also has to pretend to be nothing. Unexpectedly, overnight, the affair of her having an affair with the widower who died her daughter-in-law spread all over the village. My elder sister, she and my elder sister, after all, can''t bear such a blow and leave you behind. "


    Old Jiang''s family is not a wealthy family, and even a well-off family. But their brothers and sisters have always been in a good relationship, especially the elder sister. She was a well-known and capable girl in Dawan village before she got married. She can do everything better at home and abroad, and can be praised by anyone who sees her sewing In a word, the family is always clean and tidy. In addition, the people of Lao Jiang''s family are also pretty good looking. The people who asked to marry in those years almost didn''t break the threshold of their family. Who knows that the eldest sister just fell in love with Lao Ye''s fourth son. After she married, she didn''t have a good day. At last, she left her two children and died early. Can they be brothers Is that right?


    A 40 year old woman who just died of her husband and has two sons, no matter how good she looks, should not be coveted by others, right? Moreover, after the reform and opening up, every village has been very strict with public security. No matter how brave the widower is, he should not rape a woman in broad daylight unless someone promises him something.


    Ye Zhou keenly smelled the smell of conspiracy, and his intuition told him that it was probably related to the old Ye family. If the old Ye family did it, why did they do it? Is it simply because they hate his mother, or are they afraid of what their mother and her brothers really find out? If the latter, his father''s fear of death is not so simple.


    It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting. Originally, he didn''t intend to pursue what happened before occupying the body. However, since things have come to this stage, even if it''s not for the sake of the original owner, just for the sake of his and Xiaohuan''s future safety, he has to find out the truth of the matter. If the people of Lao Ye''s family really dare to harm people''s lives, maybe one day they will not He and Xiao Huan will be harmed in the same way.


    It was not until this moment that ye Zhou really connected himself with the original owner.


    "And then? Why did you give up all of a sudden? "


    A moment later, ye Zhou raised his head and looked at them coldly. He didn''t care why they suddenly let go? But now that he has decided to find out the truth, he can''t help caring.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to us."


    Boss Jiang took a few deep breaths, and his fist on his knee was tight and tight. After a while, he continued to bear the pain and said, "we were almost mad when we knew that your mother had killed herself by drinking pesticide. We took someone to smash the old Ye family that day. Although there is no evidence, we all know that it must have something to do with the old Ye family. At the same time, we didn''t let go of the widower He almost didn''t kill him. Later, after burying your mother, we still didn''t let go and vowed to get justice for our sister-in-law. However, we have been making trouble for some time. All the farm work at home has been delayed. We saw that the crops were going to rot in the field. That day, we didn''t go to Dongquan village. We wanted to collect the crops first and then go there. Who knows that your grandmother didn''t trust you and went alone She went to Dongquan village quietly, but she came back soon. When she came back, she was drenched. She fell down that night and never stood up again until she died a few years ago. "This passage was obviously more difficult for boss Jiang to say. He choked several times during the period, and his tears kept rolling in his eyes. Knowing that he couldn''t say it any more, elder Jiang Si took over the conversation again: "your grandmother never said what happened that day, but she never said anything about you. She didn''t even allow us to mention you, so we''ll go on." Naturally, you must have done something to her and hurt her heart, so we decided to never care about your business again. "


    My nephew was lovely when he was young, and he was very good at reading. Not only his mother, but they all loved him very much. Because of the pain, they realized that they were hurt by him, and even sentenced him to death without proof. Now think about it carefully, my nephew was shy and lovable when he was young, and he was close to my mother. How could he do anything to hurt her heart? They are all too impulsive and arbitrary.


    "I didn''t do it to grandma..."


    "It''s not like that. My cousin didn''t hurt me. I met my cousin when I went to Dongquan village. My cousin not only splashed her with dirty water, but also scolded her for always being a busybody. She said that the more we make trouble, the less we will give them a chance to survive. I''m afraid that if we continue to make trouble, we will force the old Ye family to attack my cousin. Then they won''t mention my cousin in front of you, and you won''t be allowed to They mentioned that he was worried about his cousin all the time. As you can see, she was reluctant to swallow her last breath before she met her cousin. "


    Ye Zhou''s words were cut off by Jiang Tianci, who suddenly rushed out. He almost roared out. At the same time, tears rolled down his face again. Milk told him not to tell anyone, but he couldn''t help it. How could they misunderstand his cousin and milk? It''s not my cousin who is clearly wrong.


    The hall was silent. No one doubted what Jiang Tianci had said. After the old lady was paralyzed, he was basically taking care of her. There was no one in the family who was closer to the old lady than him. No one thought that the truth of the matter could be like this? Big guy''s face has chagrin, also has suddenly, but more is the deep apology to Ye Zhou brothers.


    Ye Xiaoyu?


    Ye Zhou sneers and raises his lips. What he should have thought is that besides their brothers, ye Xiaoyu is also a relative of his grandmother. If she comes forward, she may be angry with her grandmother. All this can be said to be a mistake. Grandma shouldn''t have kept it a secret. Now it''s too late for them to find Ye Xiaoyu.


    However, if we can''t start from this, it doesn''t mean that he can''t pick up Ye Xiaoyu and take revenge for his grandmother. There are also people of the old Ye family who have left traces on the boat and taken photos on the wild geese. As long as they have done something, they will certainly leave traces. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t have a day to clean up them thoroughly.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou''s body unconsciously exudes the air of seeping people. Others may not notice it. Pan Xiangdong, sitting next to him, feels it. He stretches his big hand around his waist and feels the warmth from his waist. Ye Zhou turns his head to look at him. The coldness in his eyes gradually fades away, and the sneer on his face slowly warms. For the first time, ye Zhou pulls his hand and takes the initiative to communicate with him He held his fingers tightly, they looked at each other with a smile, and their hearts were warm to each other.


    "Boat."


    "Uncle, needless to say, everything is a misunderstanding, and I didn''t blame you. It''s your love to help us, but it''s also your duty not to help us. Everyone has a family, and it''s impossible to care about others all the time. Let''s call it a day. As for the old Ye family and ye Xiaoyu, don''t interfere. If they really have something to do with the death of their parents, I will be happy They will be dealt with one by one. "


    Before Chiang''s speech, ye Zhou raised his head to his eyes. It seemed very calm and ordinary, but it was full of alienation and indifference. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to recognize Chiang''s relative. Now that the old lady has passed away, the most he can do is to ask someone to send some etiquette to him on New Year''s day, and there will be no more .


    No one is born stupid. His words can''t be more clear. The three brothers of boss Jiang can''t help but feel remorse. In their eyes, my nephew is still complaining about them. Who would have thought that ye Zhou is not what he used to be. Maybe he would love the experience of the original master, but he would never take over everything of the original master, Old Jiang Jiaming also has a difficult lesson to read. He is selfish when he is reborn after death. He is not willing to get involved in endless trouble unless he is rich and necessary.


    Moreover, he does not want to find a group of elders to control himself, especially to interfere in his sexual orientation.


    "Boat, I''ve been uncle for the past year. I''m sorry for you. Later..."


    What''s next? Facing his nephew''s calm and almost indifferent eyes, he can''t go on talking about the tragic discovery of boss Jiang. As he said before, everyone has a family, not to mention the whole old Jiang family. Even his big house is not peaceful and his life is tight. What can he do for his two young nephews? What can they promise?

 Chapter 056

    The ancestors of the old Jiang family are all farmers. The old Jiang family''s men are also very simple. The original owner is clever and can read books. They also love him as much as their mother. Otherwise, it would not make them so sad. But when the truth is revealed that everything is not what they think, their remorse is undoubtedly doubled, even for the old Jiang who has always been indomitable Big, in the face of big nephew when also no confidence.


    If ye Zhou is the original owner, he will recognize them for their kindness to him. Unfortunately, he is not the original owner. He does not need a group of elders who are likely to direct his life in the future.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. Didn''t you just say that? I didn''t blame you. Uncle three and uncle four don''t have to blame themselves. If you really feel guilty... "


    Looking back and forth at them, ye Zhou stopped in the middle of his words. His eyes swept all the people present one by one, and finally fixed on Jiang Tianci: "if you really want to make up for me, why don''t you give it to me, let him come home with me, and live in my home as my own brother from now on."


    Peach fundus has a faint helpless, he is still soft hearted, just because, Jiang Tianci let him know the truth, he is really distressed his experience, want to give him a way to live.


    Smell speech, not only Jiang eldest brother and others shocked stare big eyes, even Jiang Tianci can''t help looking up, can''t believe looking at him.


    Can he really go to his cousin''s house and become his brother? Cousin, are you kidding? He''ll take it seriously.


    "Heaven sent? No, it''s hard enough for you to support Huanhuan. How can you support Tianci? You don''t have to worry about God''s gift. He will follow me in the future. Although my life is not easy, at least it''s not a problem to support him. "


    Back to God, boss Jiang refused without thinking about it. Even if his nephew seems to be living well, he is only a half child. God''s gift is the blood of old Jiang''s family. He is the only child left by his second brother. How can he really let go when he is an uncle?


    "You have to listen to elder brother about the boat. It''s God''s gift to stay at Lao Jiang''s house."


    "Yes, I don''t agree with you to take him."


    Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi are busy echoing each other. Their ideas are similar to those of Jiang Laosan. They don''t want to blame Ye Zhou for what they should have. They are very sorry for him. They can''t do anything more. Even though Jiang Laosan''s daughter-in-law is so angry that she has been quietly pinching his flesh.


    "Cousin I"


    JIANG Tianci himself hesitated after a short time of excitement, but ye Zhou didn''t give him a chance to finish. After giving him a soothing smile, he turned to his uncles: "uncle, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. The reason why I want to take Tianci away is that you all have your own families. After grandma died, you must go your separate ways. Tianci follows Any of you will increase your burden, say something you shouldn''t say, and maybe make you have family conflicts. When one day your family conflicts with your nephew, what will you do? I think you all know the answer. Second uncle and my mother are twins. I''m no doubt closer to Tianci than other cousins. It seems natural for me to change from a cousin to a brother. Finally, Huanhuan seems to like Tianci very much. To tell you the truth, with the help of my classmates, I sell vegetables in the town every day. I can live a good life It''s because there is no one at home to take care of Huanhuan. When heaven sent her, she could help me. I hope that my uncles will take care of my mother and second uncle and promise to let heaven send her with me. "


    Ye Zhou''s words are true and false, vaguely also a little ruthless, the only purpose is to achieve the goal! Now that he has spoken, he must take Jiang Tianci away.


    Boss Jiang was silent, and his nephew said it. If they don''t agree, it''s unreasonable. However, if they really let him go with God''s blessing, they would be suspected that they would not be able to tolerate the second brother''s orphan as soon as their mother died. Most importantly, they were afraid that ye Zhou''s burden would be too heavy to support their two brothers.


    "Big brother, if he wants a gift from heaven, just give it to him. They are all orphans without parents. They just make up a pile."


    On the surface, aunt Jiang is talking for ye Zhou. In fact, everyone knows that she is mocking Ye Zhou for overstepping her ability and waiting for her future performance.


    "My little sister is right. Our family is living a tight life. Since ye and the boat have the ability to speak on their own, let''s let God give us." Wei, who had wanted to make a sound for a long time, quickly agreed, for fear that ye Zhou would regret it if he said it was too slow.


    "Shut up. You don''t have a say here."


    Jiang Laosan was obviously more dignified than Jiang Laosi. Under his rebuke, Wei did not dare to speak any more even though he was full of displeasure.


    Ye Zhou doesn''t know what aunt Jiang and Wei are thinking, but they are also helping him, aren''t they? Although they want to see his jokes, it''s probably hard.


    "Uncle, I want to go to my cousin''s house. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for my cousin. I will help my cousin cook and clean, and I will watch Huanhuan. I can also help my cousin qianhuo. Uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle, please let me go."


    Jiang Tianci, who has always been timid and cowardly, suddenly plucked up the courage to stand up and clenched his hands to his side. His tone was not without eagerness. He really wanted to go to his cousin''s house. Although they were nice to him, just like his cousin said, they all had their own family. Where could they take care of him? In the past, when the milk was still there, his life was not easy. Now the milk is not there. Can''t they bully him? He doesn''t want to embarrass them, and he doesn''t want to be bullied any more. The most important thing is that he likes his cousin, and he also likes his cousin. He wants to be with them. His cousin says he can help him. He will work hard, and he won''t let him down.Obviously did not expect him to stand up, ye Zhou squint at him, eyebrows gently pick, it seems that his cousin is really a little white rabbit ah, or, if he is really cowardly and dare not fight for anything, then he will undoubtedly give him a lot of trouble in the future, since he still has room for training, after more training is, men can not be strong, but absolutely can not Too cowardly.


    "You, alas, since God wants to go too, go, old three and old four. Every year, our three families will send 200 Jin of grain to the boats. What do you think?"


    The parties themselves have made their stand, and boss Jiang has to step back, but he has put forward a new plan.


    "Yes, they are the only blood left by the second elder brother and elder sister. No matter how much they are, they should be given."


    "I don''t mind, brother. You are the master."


    At the same time, Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi agreed, but ye Zhou frowned and said, "no, uncle, I really don''t need food and clothing now."


    He knew that if he wanted the gift from heaven, he would cause a lot of trouble. Alas


    "What you have is yours, what we give is ours. The boat, you either promise to accept the grain, or don''t talk about taking away the gift."


    Chiang''s face sank and he suddenly became overbearing. He had more than 40 people. Could he not see what his nephew thought?


    But he didn''t want to get involved with them too much, but he couldn''t ignore it, especially after knowing that everything before was a misunderstanding.


    "All right, but I''m going to move my godsend account to my home."


    After a little evaluation, ye Zhou had no choice but to promise first. Later on, they can send them, or he can change Fang''s refusal, right? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. People think of all the ways.


    "How to change your registered permanent residence?"


    Boss Jiang was stunned. Did he want Tianci to change his surname? How can we do that? Heaven''s gift is the only blood of the second child. If he changes his surname, the proof that the second child lived in this world will be erased?


    "Well."


    Nodding to his eyes, ye Zhou thought about it and added: "don''t worry, it''s just moving the registered permanent residence. Tianci is still called Jiang Tianci. After all, he is the only blood of his second uncle. It''s not convenient to move the registered permanent residence just because he doesn''t want to do anything in the future."


    "Well, I''ll go to the village heads of the two villages with you some other day to explain the situation and ask them to help me move the account given by heaven."


    Exchange eyes with two younger brothers, boss Jiang finally nodded and agreed.


    "No, just give me your account book and let''s do it by ourselves."


    Pan Xiangdong, who is always silent, suddenly inserts into their conversation. Knowing that his daughter-in-law doesn''t want to be involved with them too much, how can he watch them? It''s just a change of registered permanent residence. For him, it''s just a matter of mouth.


    "This -"


    as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone in the old Jiang family could not help but feel the pressure of chrysanthemum. In their minds, pan Xiangdong had undoubtedly become the spokesman of bloodthirsty demons. Rao Shi hated Ye Zhou and wanted to find fault. Aunt Jiang had to swallow her saliva difficultly and forced her to find fault. Lin was still lying on one side wailing.


    "Well, uncle, Dongge is very familiar with the mayor. It''s much more convenient for him to do it than for us to do it."


    It''s not that he didn''t see the reaction of the public. Ye Zhou shakes his head in a funny way. It seems that violence really has its necessity. Otherwise, he will learn two moves from Dongge in the future?


    The tiger nodded, and the elder Jiang whispered a few words to his daughter-in-law. Zhang nodded and turned out. Jiang Laosan took Jiang Tianci and told him helplessly: "since you are willing to go to the boat, we won''t say anything. Tianci, the third uncle knows that you are not easy to live in this family, and your aunt and uncle are not here. When you get to the boat, no one will go behind your back You have to help the boat do more work and take good care of Huanhuan. If you need any help, you must come back to us. Lao Jiang''s family will always be your second home. "


    All their lives, they are peasants who face the Loess and face the sky. They have no ability and no way to promise him anything. The only thing they can give him is confidence. One day, if outsiders bully them, they will fight for them as they did when they protected their elder sister.


    "Well, third uncle, I know."


    Jiang Tianci bowed his head. His uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle were very nice to him. Every time they went to the market, they would buy some snacks for the children at home. Once they didn''t leave his share, even if they were robbed before they could eat. There was also an old lady. The family conditions were not very good. It was impossible for everyone to have new clothes to wear, so she took his clothes The clothes were changed and he was afraid that the two aunts would gossip. She taught him a lot of things hand in hand, just like the elder brother and elder sister. He was more or less reluctant to leave this house.

 Chapter 057

    The third uncle has said all that should be said, and the fourth uncle will stop talking. God grant, don''t be so timid in the future, and live like a person to show the fourth uncle and those blind people.


    When he said this, Jiang''s eyes swept away Lin''s and his younger sister who had been more and more divorced from them since they got married.


    "Well."


    Jiang Tianci nodded tearfully. He was timid, but he was not stupid. He even looked at people''s faces more than many people. He knew better than anyone who the fourth uncle told him. Even if he didn''t fight for himself, he would fight for his cousin''s help. He would get rid of his timidity and be a real man.


    "Boat, this is my mother''s and boat''s household register. Don''t forget us when you encounter any difficulties in the future. My eldest aunt is a village woman and doesn''t know anything, but your eldest uncle has plenty of strength and can help me. Don''t carry everything by yourself, do you know?"


    Zhang handed the household register to Ye Zhou. Looking at his face, she couldn''t help but think of her elder sister again. Tears came to her eyes. What a good girl she was. When she married to Lao Jiang''s family, her younger sister-in-law was always looking for trouble behind her back. She didn''t know how much she had helped her, so her husband didn''t even care about her family and wanted to support her There is no complaint. She only manages the family by herself, so that her husbands and uncles have no worries. Now, for the sake of the harmony of the family, the boat takes the responsibility of taking care of the God''s gift. She is really upset. It''s useless for them to be elders. If they can do something, how can she let her nephew worry for them?


    "Well, thank you, aunt. I won''t be polite."


    It''s deceiving to say not to be moved. Zhang''s words may not sound good, but they are simple and sincere. Rao shiye Zhou has made up his mind not to be too close to Lao Jiang''s family. At this moment, he is more or less moved.


    "Well, that''s the way it should be."


    Zhang''s tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes. Instead, he said to Jiang Tianci: "Tianci, he used to only know how to read books and do housework, but I''m afraid he didn''t know much about it. If you help her in the future, she will be more relieved. Huanhuan is still young. Do you want to take care of her? When you are free, please remember to come back to see the old lady. She is too old to worry about you. "


    The fingers gently caress his forehead, Zhang seems to be a loving mother, really from the bottom of my heart take Jiang Tianci as a son, unfortunately, she has been docile all her life, destined not to be the opponent of the two sister-in-law.


    "Aung"


    JIANG Tianci impulsively hugged her and sobbed in his arms. Before he was five years old, his mother left him and ran with others. He had no impression of that woman for a long time. In their eyes, Aung was his mother.


    "Well, well, how old is the child? Why do you still cry? It''s not like you''ll never come back. Dongquan village is not far away from Dawan village. In the future, I can go to see you when I''m free. Be good, don''t cry. "


    He gently hugs him, and Zhang gently rubs his bony back. They are just like their own mother and son. Looking at Wei and Lin, Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi can''t help but hate each other. They are also Jiang''s daughter-in-law. Why is the difference so big?


    I can''t bear to disturb their warmth, but it''s not too early. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong exchange eyes, and both lead Ye Huan to stand up: "uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, and great aunt, we haven''t been home for several days, so we''ll go back first"


    "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, did someone hit you? Is it my brother-in-law? "


    "Mom, mom..."


    Before ye Zhou''s words were finished, a group of more than ten people stormed in. Several women went straight to the wailing Lin family. The rest of the men rolled up their sleeves one by one and glared fiercely at Jiang and others. With their buttocks, they thought that they might be Lin''s family. As for why they would rush in in in a swarm, they were sure that Lin would suffer. Look Jiang Tianai who came with them knows!


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou look at each other helplessly. It seems that today they are not so easy to go back.


    "Jiang Laosi, what''s the matter? Why is my eldest daughter lying on the ground? Have you forgotten what you promised us when you went to Lao Lin''s house to pick her up a few days ago? "


    An old man, who looked like 50 or 60 years old, came out with a face full of indignation. His eyes burning with anger firmly locked on Jiang Laosi who had already got up.


    "Dad, she found it herself. Ask her what she did."


    Without confessing pan Xiangdong, Jiang Laosi stood out with a sense of responsibility. The more people in Laolin''s family were like this, the more dissatisfied he was with Lin''s family. He didn''t even want to look at her.


    "Dad, Wuwu, you should make decisions for me. Mr. Jiang is not a human being. He helps outsiders bully me, and they want to cut my tongue, Dad..."


    With the help of his daughter, Jiang Tianai, Lin did not lie on the ground anymore. He covered his stomach and stood up with tears streaming down his face. It seemed a little pitiful. The old Lin family, led by the old man, were all rubbing and boiling. How could their daughter be bullied like this?


    "Girl is not afraid, who dares to cut your tongue and tell mom, mom let your dad and uncles take it out on you." Lin''s mother hugged her all kinds of resentment and maliciously glared at the old Chiang''s family. You can see from his appearance who Lin looks like."It''s him, that''s the man. He, Wuwu, Ma, he really wants to cut my tongue, scaring me to death..." Leaning on his mother''s arms, Lin''s fingers trembled and pointed to pan Xiangdong. When his eyes touched his eyes, his body trembled again. The previous events had left a heavy shadow in his heart. But without this evil breath, how could she be reconciled?


    Now that all the people in Laolin''s family are here, she doesn''t believe it. Has he ever been able to do their family by himself?


    It won''t be long before Lin will know how pan Xiangdong managed to bring down his family.


    "You wicked woman, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "Ben Shao wants to cut her tongue. What''s the matter? Do you want to join us? "


    Seeing this, Jiang Laosi angrily wants to rush over and slap her two times, but his tall and thin body is pulled back by Pan Xiangdong. Pan Xiangdong''s hands are inserted into his pants pocket. Feng Mou almost disdains to stare at the fierce people on the other side. His tall and strong body is nearly 190 cm. It gives people a great sense of coercion just to stand there What''s more, he also has a strong and overbearing atmosphere. One person shocked a group of people.


    "Huanhuan, go to heaven."


    When ye Huan is handed over to Jiang Tianci, ye Zhou comes forward and stands side by side with Pan Xiangdong. His beautiful white face is not afraid at all. On the contrary, there is a little sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth. When he sees this, boss Jiang and others come forward together.


    "Lao Jiang''s family, you are deceiving people too much. Give me a call!"


    The help of boss Jiang and others undoubtedly annoyed old man Lin. his old face full of chrysanthemum folds was suddenly fierce, and even worse, a group of men around him rushed fiercely.


    Poof -


    seeing this, pan Xiangdong spits out a mouthful of saliva with disdain. His tall and strong body meets him with bare hands. Ye Zhou, who is standing beside him, shows no weakness. His slender body moves flexibly to avoid the first wave of all. He bends his knees to the lower abdomen of the man who attacked him. Taking advantage of the opportunity of his lower body crying, his fists fight fiercely He said hello on his back.


    "Ah ah, dog day''s play is shady"


    "touch..."


    "Damn, labor and capital are fighting with you!"


    "Jiang Laosi, you are crazy!"


    For a moment, the whole hall was in a group, and all the people in Laolin''s family had good fighting power. But compared with Pan Xiangdong, the leader of the sharp knife unit of the special forces in active service, he seemed to be a little less impressive. Pan Xiangdong''s fists weighed more than half a kilogram, and those who were hit by him could not be relieved in two minutes. Although Ye Zhou was not as strong as pan Xiangdong, he was not as strong Shame, play Yin, move move move to the weakest place of men, plus in the space pool water, his body is more flexible, dodge skill is excellent, but also did not eat what loss, Jiang eldest brother three people are not what fuel-saving lamp, all dry frame of good material, even if the old Lin family more than a full time, but also gradually fell into the wind.


    "Brother, be careful, brother Dong..."


    Xiaoye Huan, who is escorted by Jiang Tianci, looks worried at his brother in the scuffle. His face is full of anxiety, but this time he is strong and does not shed tears.


    "Huanhuan is not afraid. God sent him to protect you."


    Hold xiaoyehuan tightly, even though Jiang Tianci has been scared to tremble, his eyes are on guard, for fear that someone will rush to grab xiaoyehuan to vent his anger.


    "Son of a bitch, labor and capital killed you..."


    "Brother"


    "daughter in law, be careful"


    "brother"


    suddenly, when most of the people in Laolin''s family were lying on the ground and wailing, a tall man with a look of more than 30 years roared fiercely, grabbed the bench next to him and cut at Ye Zhou, who was obviously the weakest. Ye Huan cried out in fright and was surrounded by two people, pan Xiang East tore heart crack lung''s thick roar, vibrates the arm to wildly open own opponent, the tall body rushes to the leaf boat quickly.


    "Brother"


    at the same time, a shadow suddenly appeared outside the door. When pan Xiangdong threw Ye Zhou to the ground, the shadow flew up. The man holding the bench high gave a scream like a pig. The bench fell to the ground. The man squatted down and held his head in pain. Everyone looked at it. The back of his head had been opened and the blood was flowing out .


    "Labor killed you!"


    Holding blood stained bricks, ye Zuo''s fierce face suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhou. He was waiting for them to go back at home, but left and right didn''t wait for them to appear. He couldn''t bear to worry. He just rode a tricycle to pick them up. Who knew that when Jiang Tianyou brought him in, he saw a man Holding a bench to cut at his brother''s picture, anger surged into his heart for a moment. Without even thinking about it, he picked up the bricks on the ground and rushed in. He had only one idea in his mind, and absolutely could not let anyone hurt his brother''s hair.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that he still had to rush up, ye Zhou pushed pan Xiangdong away and held him. He came forward to hold Ye Zuo and forcibly snatched the blood stained brick from his hand.


    "Brother?"


    Crazy eyes slowly focus, ye Zuo sad looking at him, if he is a little slower No, he did not dare to continue to think, brother and Huanhuan is his whole life, absolutely can not have any mistakes, otherwise, he will be crazy, certainly will!

 Chapter 058

    "I''m fine."


    Ye Zhou didn''t mean to explain why he gave him a soothing smile. In fact, it seemed dangerous just now. He had noticed the other party''s attack for a long time and was ready to avoid it, just -


    "my uncle"


    "ah..."


    The next second, ye Zhou turns around and smashes the brick on the man again and again. The man who has been opened immediately wails constantly, and the blood rushes out like no money.


    "Boat"


    who would have thought that the young man who looked so thin and weak was so crazy and fierce when he launched his fierce attack? Not only the people of Lao Jiang '' How miserable it is.


    "Boat, enough, enough, enough boat!"


    I don''t know how long later, the elder brother Jiang came forward and grabbed him. At that time, the man lying on the ground was already a bloody man.


    "Fuck NIMA, labor can''t kill you!"


    Break away from the uncles'' clamp, ye Zhou rushed up to mend his feet again. The bricks that were thrown on the ground at random had already made the blood more red.


    "Ah, my son..."


    "Lin Li..."


    "Go to the clinic, go..."


    "Wu Wu Wu, Lin Li..."


    Finally, the Lin family rushed forward. They held the old woman with trembling hands and picked up the son who had been dyed red with blood. The rest of the Lin family also helped the injured man to stand up one after another. Some people rushed out of the door stumbling, shouting that Lao Jiang''s family had killed him and so on. It was not long before they had a good family and friends eating out Friends and villagers rushed in.


    The village branch secretary and the old village head of Dawan village also came. Seeing this scene, they quickly organized people to send the injured to the health center. At the same time, the people of the old Jiang family could not help but worry. No one noticed that Aunt Jiang and his wife were no longer in the hall, but ye Zhou, who caused this, was standing in front of his brothers and looking at them coldly.


    "Brother? I''m sorry, I''m so impulsive... "


    Knowing that he was in trouble, ye Zuo couldn''t help feeling guilty, but ye Zhou patted him on the shoulder and said: "good impulse! Xiao Zuo, we don''t take the initiative to bully others, but we absolutely don''t accept being bullied. Well done today. If you don''t even have this temperament, you''d better castrate yourself and squat to pee. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest. Just watch. "


    He said that he was very happy and gratified that the once shy boy could swing bricks to kill him. He was not afraid of trouble to hurt him.


    "Well, brother, I will try to protect you and Huanhuan!"


    Looking at his eyes, to make sure that he is not joking, ye Zuo clenched his fist and nodded firmly. For brother and Huanhuan, he has to become more brave and stronger.


    "It''s not only Huanhuan and I, but also God''s gift. He will be our brother in the future."


    Speaking, ye Zhou toward Jiang Tianci Nunu mouth, ye Zuo strange turn head, head full of doubts, scared Xiaoye Huan break away Jiang Tianci rushed to embrace the legs: "second brother, I''m afraid, they bully brother."


    "Well behaved, we are not afraid, second brother will protect you, well behaved!"


    The doubt disappeared for a moment, ye Zuo quickly squatted down and picked him up. Ye Zhou also reached out and touched his brother''s head, but his eyes were looking at Ye Zuo and said, "let''s go back and talk about the detailed situation. In short, heaven is also our brother. Xiao Zuo, do you mind more people at home?"


    "Well, I listen to my brother."


    Looking at Jiang Tianci, ye Zuo nodded without hesitation.


    "Heaven grant, this is my second brother. I''ll tell you what happened when I go back. He is two years older than you. You can call him the second brother. In the future, our four brothers will depend on each other and never let anyone bully us."


    Pulling Jiang Tianci and pushing him to them, ye Zhou said with a firm smile.


    "Well!"


    Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, nodded at the same time.


    "You''re the only ones who have feelings, right?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who puts away his cell phone and inserts it into his trouser pocket at will, turns around and sees this scene. Thanks to him, he calls the director of Tianhai public security at the first time. They seem to have forgotten his existence one by one. They are heartless little bastards.


    "Of course."


    Before, he rushed to him regardless of everything. Ye Zhou turned to him with a smile, and there was a tenderness in his eyes that could not be wrongly argued.


    "You wait for me. Sooner or later, the labor and capital will have an account book with you."


    He pretended to be vicious. When he touched his waist with his big hand, he pinched him fiercely. However, our elder brother seems to have forgotten that even if Zhouzhou marries him in the future, he can''t have a hukou with them, unless he marries Zhouzhou!


    "Don''t you dare to fuck any more? Is the flesh of labor not fleshUnable to laugh or cry, ye Zhou pulls down his hand and rubs his pinched waist. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. He is not happy. Someone doesn''t forget to eat his tofu anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll let you pinch it back. Don''t worry. It''s just a ladle? I''ll do everything for you! "


    As soon as he hugged him on the shoulder, pan Xiangdong did not forget to grasp his other hand. I believe that the people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau will arrive in about half an hour at most. He wants to see how horizontal a group of old farmers can be.


    "I look worried?"


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou quietly raises his lips. Even without pan Xiangdong, he is not afraid. If self-defense is also guilty, what is innocence? Be as rude and unreasonable as the old Lin family? Hum, since he dares to do it, he doesn''t worry about responsibility.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. What''s the point of relying on me once in a while? Why do you have to waste words with others when you can solve things easily? "


    Pan Xiangdong bends his fingers and flicks his forehead. In other people''s eyes, the reason why he is crazy is that he is too cruel. But no one knows better than him that he is intentional. He wants to cover up the sudden appearance and injury of Yezuo by his madness. In this way, everyone''s attention will be on his fierce and violent walk. At the same time, when the police come, he can also help It''s just a moment''s effort to get rid of the crime in self-defense. He can plan so much, and is worthy of being his precious daughter-in-law.


    However, since he is here, how can he complicate things? It is his bounden duty to protect his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes? I''ll leave the rest to you. Brother Dong wants to protect me! "


    Although they knew each other for a short time, they couldn''t hide anything from him. Ye Zhou simply didn''t resist and shared his responsibility with him in a joking tone.


    "This is my good daughter-in-law. When I go back, my husband will be rewarded."


    "Screw you!"


    It''s just a warm moment. Pan Xiangdong can''t help being cheap again. Her husband''s two words no doubt prick Ye Zhou. Without even thinking about it, he kicks him. Pan Xiangdong dodges his attack slightly, with a ruffian smile on his face. Ye zuoyuan, who knows everything, doesn''t feel strange. After all, they usually play more exciting, do they? But Jiang Tianci could not help but be shocked, but he soon calmed down. For him, his cousin really treated him well. The rest was not important!


    "The people of Laolin family did it first. We are still doing funerals, so they come to our house to make trouble. Why, are we afraid of them?"


    "Fuck you! If it wasn''t for your Jiang family''s deceiving others so much that you beat my daughter of the Lin family first, would we be able to make trouble with you? "


    "She''s married to my fourth brother Jiang. She''s my daughter-in-law. She''s cheap. I''ll teach her a lesson. What''s the matter? The feeling is that your daughter of the old Lin family is very delicate. You can''t beat her or touch her? "


    "Jiang Laosi, are you still a man? Do you help outsiders bully their daughter-in-law like this? "


    "Come on, you, who bullies who, in the heart, can''t count? Since you think that the old Jiang family has lost your daughter, I will give her back to you, OK? I''ll divorce her tomorrow. I''d rather be a bachelor than a daughter of Lao Lin''s family. "


    "Jiang Laosi, you --"


    on the other side, they are very tender, but the brothers of the old Jiang family on the other side have a lot to do with the people of the old Lin family. In order to protect Ye Zhou, Jiang Laosi is determined to divorce the Lin family. How can the people of the old Lin family give up? The old village head and the village branch secretary in the middle can''t help but have a headache. They are not easy to bully, No one will let anyone. It''s like the tip of a needle against the end of a wheat. It''s really on the hook.


    "That''s enough. What are you clamoring about? Can you still talk well? "


    The village branch secretary of Dawan village is a man in his thirties. He wears a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Normally, he is very polite. But his roar has made both families lose their voice. Seeing the two families who are obviously angry, the village branch secretary can''t help sighing deeply. He goes to the hall with the old village head and sits down. Inevitably, they also notice The existence of Pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou may be due to his tall stature or his wild nature. They both realize that this man is not an ordinary farmer, especially when the corner of the village Party Secretary''s eye sweeps the antenna of his little exposed cell phone in his pants pocket, his eyes behind the lens can''t help but be more deep. These days, he can carry his big brother As far as he knows, a cell phone costs ten or twenty thousand, right?


    "Now Lin Li has been beaten so much that he can''t help himself. Whatever the reason, boss Jiang, you are all too cruel. I see you..."


    When the village branch secretary was still thinking about something, the old village head had already taken the lead in speaking. He didn''t favor anyone. After all, on the surface, it was the old Lin family who suffered more.


    "Uncle, don''t make a decision so quickly. Let''s get to know the whole story first."


    But the village branch secretary who had been back to God stopped him from going on. The old village head was right when he thought about it. He asked with a tiger face: "what''s the matter? You''re in laws. Are you making so much noise? "In the past, Lao Lin''s family and Lao Jiang''s family did not make trouble, but they never made too much trouble like this one.


    "Uncle, it''s not that we want to fight with them so hard, it''s that they don''t forgive me. The fourth sister-in-law is a little too much this time..."


    After pulling a stool and sitting in front of them, boss Jiang was not afraid of humiliation. He said the whole story slowly. The older the village head and the village branch secretary listened, the more ugly their face became. The common people paid attention to the word "filial piety". As soon as the old lady died, the fourth daughter-in-law was in trouble. It''s time to kill her if she didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 059

    "It seems that you are right. If you are right, why do you go to our house and ask my daughter to come back? Is my daughter wrong? Jiang Laosi, if you don''t face outsiders, my daughter can make trouble with you? Who doesn''t want to live in peace? "


    People who are a little more reasonable are likely to blush because of their daughters. But Lao Lin''s family is the unreasonable master. In their eyes, they are always right, and it''s someone else''s fault.


    "What outsider? God''s gift is the only blood of my second brother. Xiao boat Huanhuan is the only two children left by my sister. When I was the third uncle, I didn''t do anything for them. Why did she hate others without reason? Don''t say anything. The marriage is over. I can''t afford your daughter of the Lin family! "


    Jiang Laosi is also out of breath, especially after the misunderstanding is solved and the boat wants to pass the gift of heaven for them. If it was just an impulse to divorce at first, now he is determined to divorce, not only for Lin, but also for his daughter.


    "What happened to your brother and sister''s children? Can you be more intimate than your own children? If you don''t know the weight of things, your wife and children are the ones closest to you. "


    "I''d like them to kiss me, but do they seem to kiss me?"


    "You, Jiang Laosi, I''ll sue you. If you want a divorce, there''s no way. My daughter of Laolin''s family is not something you can do without."


    Weng and his son-in-law quarreled again. This time, boss Jiang did not scold his younger brother for not allowing him to divorce. Lao Lin''s family bullied others too much. Their daughter could not afford it. They all said that it was difficult for an honest official to break the housework. The old village head and Village Branch Secretary also had headaches. They didn''t know what to do. One of the people who had carried away Lin Li suddenly ran in from the outside.


    "Uncle, the health center let you pay 200 yuan. Several people broke their bones. It''s said that brother Li wants to sew more than 30 stitches."


    The young man didn''t lower his voice. Everyone in and out of the hall heard it. Strangely enough, no one except Lao Lin''s family sympathized with Lin Li, who was said to have to sew more than 30 stitches. On the contrary, they all felt sorry for the money. 200 yuan is not a small sum for the people in the countryside. Old Lin immediately blackened his face and glared at Lao Jiang''s family Roar: "still not quick take money? People are injured by you. You have to pay for the money. I''ll tell you that if they are disabled or something, labor and capital will never end with you. "


    Old man Lin was a bully and an elder. No one in the Jiang family wanted to talk to him, but the old village head spoke!


    "Boss Jiang, after all, you are the one who beat people. You should pay for the money."


    , Wen Yan, the old Jiang family is as sick as a dead fly. The old Lin family has been pleased with it. They are all planning to find the money they need to compensate. In this era, the villagers'' legal consciousness is still very weak. What happens in the ordinary villages is that the villagers has the final say, if they do not make life out of their lives.


    "Wait!"


    Just when boss Jiang is puzzling and disgusting, and is ready to let his daughter-in-law take the money, ye Zhou, who has never said a word, gets up and walks over. Pan Xiangdong asks Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci to take Xiao Ye Huan and follow him step by step, in case the people of Lao Lin''s family jump up again. If his presence makes his daughter-in-law hurt, he might as well hang himself with a thread Come on!


    "Are you Lao Jiang''s nephew? What do you want to say? "


    Before the old village head, the village branch secretary looks up at Ye Zhou and forgives him for his clumsiness. He really can''t imagine how such a delicate young man could make the tall forest look like that.


    "I have nothing to say, but I think the old village head is unfair. We can''t afford the money."


    He didn''t want to talk to them. As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Zhou went straight to the subject. He didn''t intend to come and go with Lao Jiang''s family, but that didn''t mean he could watch Lao Jiang''s family being fooled. Besides, it was closely related to him after all.


    "What? What''s unfair? You hurt people. Shouldn''t you pay for medicine? "


    Hearing that, the old village head quit, and suddenly his eyes widened. He was also born and raised in Dawan village. He was highly respected in Dawan village. I didn''t expect that he was criticized by a young man today. How could he swallow this tone? Today, if he doesn''t want to be ugly, don''t blame him for bullying others with his elders.


    "If you hurt someone for no reason, you should pay for the medical expenses, but are we green for no reason? The national law also stipulates that the person who injures others in self-defense is not guilty. Lao Lin''s family starts first. We belong to self-defense. Why should we pay? Today, if we don''t fight back and hurt them, we may be the ones who are injured or even killed. Just now, many people were watching, but they want my life. If it''s the old village head, would you like to pay? No one''s money comes from the strong wind. We can''t give it. If Lao Lin''s family doesn''t agree, let''s report it to the police station and go through legal procedures. If the state thinks we are wrong, we should give it, not to mention 200 yuan, or 20000 yuan. Ye Zhou doesn''t frown. On the contrary, none of Lao Lin''s family should go to prison. My parents are gone, But ye Zhou and the people of Lao Jiang''s family are not easy to bully! "His fair and beautiful face is covered with frost. Ye Zhou is not strict. It seems that no one will give him face. Anyway, his fourth uncle is determined to divorce, so Lao Lin''s family can rest assured to die. If they can''t die, he will write Ye Zhou in reverse!


    Don''t see that he is slender, soft and weak, but his words are sonorous and forceful. Not only the people of Laolin family are frightened by a sentence of imprisonment, but even the old village head is fooled. Looking at him for a long time, he can''t come back. Although the village branch secretary beside him is also shocked by the sudden change of his momentum, he is more concerned about the one standing behind him The lazy man looked over Ye Zhou more than once. His intuition told him that it was probably the real Buddha.


    "Yes, we can''t afford the money. Is it Lao Lin''s family who did it first, or did he come to our family to do it? Why should we give the money?"


    In response, boss Jiang immediately echoed. He could not help but feel gratified. He was worthy of having read books. The boat could speak better than them.


    "Why don''t we do it first? If you don''t beat my daughter, we can fight with you? "


    Back to God, old man Lin glared and roared. He wanted to get away after beating people. How could it be so cheap?


    "It''s time to fight your daughter. Besides, she''s a member of Lao Jiang''s family when she marries me. It''s not up to Lao Lin''s family to teach her a lesson."


    Jiang Laosan was angry and resented him. Since he married Lao Lin''s daughter, there was no peace in his family. Although his own daughter-in-law was not much better, at least she didn''t dare to fight against him, did she? But look at the old four''s daughter-in-law, he is not worth it for the old four. If the old four had been more firm and married the educated widow Zeng, how could he have so many things today?


    "Fuck you, Jiang Laosan. My daughter is not married to you. What''s the right of your third uncle to comment on your sister-in-law?"


    "Can I comment then?"


    Old man Lin was so angry that he swore. Old Jiang took over the conversation. Before, he would let them. Today, he said nothing.


    "You"


    "no, there are a lot of police cars and police officers with guns outside."


    "What?"


    He didn''t give old man Lin a chance to continue. I don''t know who yelled. The old village head and the village branch secretary were both shocked. The next second, the crowd at the door automatically dispersed. A group of two columns, armed police with live ammunition, rushed in. Many people were scared, including the village head and the branch secretary. The only one who laughed was pan Xiangdong.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t believe your call. I didn''t expect that you were really here.


    Armed police of two columns stood on both sides with guns in their arms, one carrying a wheat and two stars on his shoulder. The 40 or 50 year old police officer came in with a group of police officers. When he saw pan Xiangdong, the old police officer walked straight to him and offered his hand to him with a smile on his face. Everyone was confused and couldn''t understand what was going on now.


    "I''m sorry that Longju came here in person."


    He reached out and shook hands with him. Pan Xiangdong said he was sorry, but he didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. Today, let alone the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, even the director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, he didn''t want to be sincere. The military is stronger than the police. In addition, the pan family is the family that stands at the top of the military. They are destined to be arrogant and capable of being soldiers People who are listed as public security bureau directors are all human beings. Can the Dragon bureau not see pan Xiangdong''s perfunctory and impatience?


    "You''re welcome. I heard someone cheated you. Can I not come in person? Who are the people who hit people? Where is the village head''s branch secretary in this village? "


    A little smile with him, the moment the Dragon Bureau turned around, turn face faster than turn a book, he can''t let Pan Da Shao tell him what happened in person.


    "I, I''m the Secretary of Dawan village. He''s the head of the village. How dare I ask you?"


    It was not easy to stabilize his own village branch secretary. He took the silly old village head to him. He glanced at Pan Xiangdong and saw that he was still a ruffian. His cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him. Even the police were respectful to him. Is his identity even worse?


    "I''m the director of Tianhai Public Security Bureau. My surname is long. Just call me long Bureau. What''s the matter?"


    Longju''s hands were on his back, but he put on airs.


    Hearing that he was actually the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the village branch secretary could not help feeling weak and almost did not fall to the ground. The old village head, who had been very powerful before, had been scared out of his wits for a long time. The people of Lao Jiang''s family and Lao Lin''s family were also silly and forgot to respond. Almost all the onlookers outside the hall showed a look of fear and quietly warned themselves not to provoke Lao Jiang in the future Family, no one, nephew''s friends, even the City Public Security Bureau people know it? It''s OK for them to make trouble in the neighborhood. They really want to fight against the city people. Don''t they want to die by themselves? Look at the people in Laolin''s family. They are all pale with fear.


    "Hello, Longju. Here''s what happened..." Forbearing the fear in his heart, the village Party branch secretary slowly told the whole story of the matter again. There is no doubt that both inside and outside of the story, he means to suppress Lao Lin''s family and elevate Lao Jiang''s family.That''s a smart idea.


    Pan Xiangdong, who had heard from the beginning to the end, was a little satisfied. Ye Zhou, who was standing beside him, narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the power of power again. Today, if it wasn''t for Pan Xiangdong, could the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau personally ask about this little fight? Can the village branch secretary of Dawan village help Lao Jiang''s family speak? Ordinary people may feel inferior or secretly order themselves to hold on to pan Xiangdong, a diamond encrusted golden steamed bun. But ye Zhou warns himself that he must work harder. He wants to tell others with his ability that only he is worthy of standing beside pan Xiangdong.

 Chapter 060

    "So it''s the old Lin family who''s making trouble?"


    After listening to the narration of the village branch secretary, the Dragon bureau also understood about it. There was no lack of sarcasm in his heart. Several old farmers dared to provoke the pan family. They were really impatient.


    "No, it''s not like that. Comrades of public security, they beat my daughter first and cut her tongue."


    Silly for a long time old man Lin suddenly rushed in front of them, pointing to the people of Lao Jiang''s stuttering said.


    "Longju, it''s me who beat his daughter, and it''s me who cut her tongue. I''m pan Xiangdong. No one dares to point at my nose and scold me. If it wasn''t for our Zhouzhou, she would have no tongue to gossip."


    Before Chiang Kai Shek and others, pan Xiangdong inserted into their conversation in a timely manner, with his strong and handsome face full of rebellious.


    "What else? Do you know who he is? Don''t tell me that he provoked your daughter first. He''s a special forces commander, but he can''t get along with a peasant woman? "


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Bureau knew it. When he announced pan Xiangdong''s identity, old man Lin fell to the ground, and all the people of the old Lin family were as pale as ashes. The people''s Liberation Army, or officers, how could they be provoked? At this point, many people in the old Lin family have complained about Lin. if it wasn''t for her, would they have offended PLA officers?


    Special forces commander!


    Ye Zhou didn''t know until now that Pan Xiangdong was a commander in the lieutenant colonel or an officer in the special forces. He was not stupid. Even if the pan family had the ability, pan Xiangdong could carry two bars and two stars at the age of 26, which was inseparable from his own ability. He seemed to have a new understanding of him .


    "Daughter-in-law, is your man a special cow?"


    Feeling too quiet, pan Xiangdong leans down and complacently bites his ears with him. Although he never cares about his military rank, if his daughter-in-law can worship him, he will reluctantly care about it.


    "Yes, it''s very nice and shameless!"


    The worship for him disappeared in an instant. The ox was the ox, and it was the ox when he was in the military rank. The lead would not change anywhere. Pan Xiangdong was the ox to Ye Zhou.


    "How can I chase my daughter-in-law? For the sake of my daughter-in-law, I can be more shameless. "


    East brother''s face is thick, not only was not hit, but also happy smile, no one noticed the place, big hand touched Ye Zhou''s buttock, color fan fan pinched, provoked Ye Zhou bent his elbow gave him a crutch, pan Xiangdong smile not to mention a lot of Se, hit is pro scold is love, daughter-in-law beat him look old rare.


    Well, Dongge jueji is a masochist. The more he is abused, the better he will be. These two people are not normal. No wonder they attract each other. They bring all the old Lin family back to the public. They gather together to kill them. Is there any royal law in their eyes?


    "Yes"


    at the order of the Dragon Bureau, the armed police on both sides handcuffed Lao Lin and his party.


    "No, help me. I don''t want to go to jail. Please help me. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please."


    They are all peasants. Who has seen such a battle? Rao Shi was so rude that Lin Shi was also afraid. Before the armed police took him away, he cried and rushed to Jiang Laosi. This time, he was really afraid. Unfortunately, Jiang Laosi was already cold hearted and almost mercilessly waved her away: "do you know now that you are afraid? What have you been doing? Tell me for yourself. How many times have I given you? I warned you several times today, but what about you? How do you do it? You''ve been killing away all that love between husband and wife. "


    Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He was really cold hearted. Although he didn''t marry her voluntarily in those years, after he married her, he asked himself what a husband should do. Even if he knew that she always bullied his elder sister-in-law and God''s gift by relying on her mother''s family. Sometimes he even talked back to his mother, which made the whole family miserable. He didn''t really move except for patience She, this time, he didn''t want to and couldn''t be softhearted any more, otherwise how could he be worthy of them? For family and nephew to pull back this kind of thing, once or twice even, too many he really did not have that face.


    "No, the family leader. Even if you don''t care for our husband and wife for many years, you should also care for our two children. Erhwazi is only three years old. He can''t live without his mother."


    "Don''t tell me about Er Wazi. You''ve given birth to him and fed him a few mouthfuls of milk. How can you be a mother? You think I don''t know. Usually, you either give erhuazi to your sister-in-law or let Tianci take it with you. You go to the East, the West and the West. You even push the cleaning inside and outside of our house to Tianci. You, you go. When you come back, we''ll divorce. Tianai, you take away and erhuazi will be mine. "


    Lin''s cry not only did not arouse Jiang Laosi''s sympathy, but also made him more angry.


    See father don''t mother even, even she didn''t want, Jiang Tianai can''t help but anxious, already nine years old she already very sensible! Knowing that mother and grandfather are in bad luck, her only dependence is on her father.


    "God love, you are so chilling to Dad."Chiang Lao four as like as two peas, he has closed his eyes. Many of his children are actually out of the world. He knows that he will be unhappy because he knows that most of the other men are more than men. He never asks his daughter to look down on his daughter. Even if his son is born, he is equally fond of his daughter. But he never dreamed of why his daughter would be exactly like his mother. She was only nine years old and had learned to do so. Mind to his father and relatives who, after how to get?


    "Dad -"


    "well, Tianai, if your dad is angry, don''t cry with him, otherwise he will get more and more annoyed."


    Seeing this, Zhang quickly holds Jiang Tianai away from Jiang Laosi. In fact, Jiang''s family and ye Zhou all know that Jiang Laosi says he doesn''t want his daughter anymore. When his anger is gone, he will still take care of her. After all, it''s his own daughter. He can''t be so vicious.


    Looking at Lin who is still crying, ye Zhou pulls pan Xiangdong and whispers a few words in his ear. Pan Xiangdong frowns and looks at him with disapproval. Ye Zhou has no choice but to stand on tiptoe and bite his ear.


    "Take them all away!"


    "No, Jiang Laosi, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please help me. I don''t want to go to jail."


    "Wuwu..."


    With a wave of the Dragon Bureau''s hand, the armed police force dragged the old Lin family, who did not want to leave, to pull out. The cry of the Lin family was shrill and terrifying, and all the old Lin family members were scared to cry. Although they seemed to be very bullish on weekdays, in the final analysis, they were just ordinary farmers. They probably never dreamed of such a battle.


    "Wait!"


    But ye Zhou''s insistence, when all the people were about to be taken away, pan Xiangdong finally opened his mouth. The people of Lao Lin''s family suddenly lit up hope and looked at him one by one, hoping that he would be merciful and let them go.


    "Little or big?"


    Long Ju can''t help but have some doubts. Under great pressure, pan Xiangdong walks to Jiang Laosi with a black face: "I only ask once, do you really decide to divorce?"


    "Ah?"


    If he didn''t understand what he wanted to do, he couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Then he clenched his fist and said firmly, "well, it''s decided."


    Even if he doesn''t want to leave, when it comes to this, Lao Jiang''s family and Lao Lin''s family can''t be relatives. Besides, he really gave up on Lin''s family.


    "It''s up to you. If you regret it in the future, if you dare to blame Zhouzhou, Ben Shao will never let you go." Then, whether he understood or not, pan Xiangdong turned and strode toward Lin.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Lin has been afraid of him for a long time. The closer he gets, the more she can''t help shivering all over her body, and her words are not sharp.


    "You divorce him immediately, take your daughter out of Lao Jiang''s house, and you will not be close to Lao Jiang''s house for one kilometer from now on, and you can''t harass Lao Jiang or his son in the name of looking after your son, and so can your daughter. If you can do it, they will let you go."


    Looking down at her, pan Xiangdong was extremely impatient. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t agree with his daughter-in-law''s practice. Jiang Laosi was also his uncle. What was it that a younger generation intervened in the elder''s marriage? What if old Chiang Kai Shek regretted later and had to blame him to death? There are also their children. When they grow up, they may have to blame him. Their daughter-in-law is out of her mind. Otherwise, how can she do such things that harm others but not themselves? But it was the first time his daughter-in-law asked him to do something, and he really couldn''t beat him.


    "I"


    looked up at him in a panic, and Lin''s tears blurred eyes looked back and forth at her husband and daughter, trying to find the trace of her son, but she couldn''t find it. Her desire for freedom transcended everything, including the great maternal love. Lin nodded and said, "I promise."


    "It''s your choice. Tomorrow morning you will divorce Mr. Jiang, and you will not be allowed to step into Mr. Jiang''s house any more. If you regret it, you will not be able to let them let you go, or you will go to jail!"


    Putting down the last warning, pan Xiangdong turned and left.


    "Little or big?"


    The Dragon Bureau, who sees everything in his eyes, knows that he has something to say. He comes forward to please him. Pan Xiangdong says impatiently: "although everything is because of him, she didn''t take part in the fight and let her go."


    Long Ju nodded, turned back and waved, "let the woman go, and the others will take her away."


    "Yes"


    under the gaping gaze of Lao Lin''s family, the armed police forcibly took them out, and the Dragon bureau came forward with a smile: "young and old, there''s something else to do in the Bureau, so I''ll go back first. I''ll be in the city another day. Remember to come to see my elder brother, and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong was still upset and didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. Long Ju laughed awkwardly and glanced at Ye Zhou thoughtfully. He didn''t dare to delay too long, so he turned around and left with the rest of the police officers.


    "So what, boat, do they really get a sentence?"


    Let people take the Lin family down. The elder brother Jiang and the younger generation of the Jiang family come to them. Inevitably, everyone''s sight of Pan Xiangdong is with little fear. Even the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau has to look at his face. Can they not be afraid? But at the same time, they were relieved that with him by the side of the boat, they would not have to worry about the harm of the old Ye family."I don''t think so. It''s certain that we will be detained for a period of time. Uncle, if we don''t have anything to do, we''ll go back first. We haven''t been home for a few days, and we still have to clean up at home."


    Seeing that Pan Xiangdong was still upset, ye Zhou was not in the mood to stay.


    "The gift hasn''t been cleaned up yet, or will you go back after dinner?"


    Smell speech, boss Jiang and others can not help but some reluctant, nephew uncles finally untied the knot, this has not said a few intimate words, they will leave again.


    "No, auntie, you can help him to collect the gift. Keep what you can use. He will take it when he comes back, and lose what you can''t use."


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou refused without thinking about it. He turned around and bent down to pick up Ye Huan, but ye Zuo took a step faster. The two brothers looked at each other with a smile. Jiang tiancihong looked at eldest brother Jiang and others and followed them in silence.


    "Boat, heaven sent, Huanhuan, when you are free, remember to come back and take care of yourself, you know?"


    Send them to the door, the car started the moment, boss Jiang and others Baba close up, a few old men can''t help but red eyes, Zhang is crying in the arms of his eldest son.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Zhou nodded, pan Xiangdong stepped on the accelerator at the right time, and the jeep roared out. Then ye Zuo also rode on the tricycle to follow. The two cars left Lao Jiang''s house one after another. The elder Jiang and others stood at the door for a long time, but they didn''t know that they had been hiding because they saw blood When did Dao mingle with them again? The couple looked at the back of the car and their eyes were shining. It seemed that they were thinking about something. However, no matter what they were thinking about, ye Zhou couldn''t let them do what they wanted. If it didn''t work out well, maybe they would steal chicken.


    "Still angry?"


    After driving for a certain distance, ye Zhou, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, turned over and took the initiative to reach out to pull his useless hand.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see I''m driving? "


    What''s weird is that Pan Xiangdong actually left him without thinking about it, which shows how unhappy he was with his decision. Jiang Tianci, who was sitting in the back seat with xiaoyehuan in his arms, looked at them strangely. Isn''t he always clinging to his cousin? What''s going on today?


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you?"


    Knowing that he was also in love with him, ye Zhou had to patiently pull his hand again. This time pan Xiangdong was no longer arrogant. He just glanced at him and asked, "do you know what''s wrong? Do you dare in the future? "


    Hehe, what''s wrong? You think I''m so kind? If you don''t think about it, all the people in Laolin''s family have been arrested by the police, but Lin''s family is OK. It''s just because of her. Can they spare her in the future?


    He shakes his head funny. Ye Zhou lets go of his hand and sits back on the chair. He never thinks he is a good person, and he never wants to be a good person. On the surface, his behavior is really cheap for Lin, but in fact, it not only digs out a time bomb for Lao Jiang''s family, but also indirectly makes Lin''s life worse. Divorced, she can only return home Even if she is spoiled by her parents, can her brothers and sisters make her better? It is estimated that his future life will be worse than that given by heaven.


    Well, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, labor and capital won''t kill you!


    Although the suffocation of the chest disappeared, pan Xiangdong still couldn''t help staring at him. Ye Zhou rolled his eyes: "what are you talking about? Huanhuan is still in the car. I''m not finished with you after teaching him."


    He can see that this bastard can''t be coaxed. He will be cheap.


    "I said it was urgent."


    With a few words of grievance, pan Xiangdong takes the initiative to release his hand and grasp his hand. His strong and handsome face is full of smiles. Although he is very tired, many things have happened today. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law has finally let go, and it seems not far from fengfengfengguang to marry him.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Pan Xiangdong''s face can not help but be more brilliant. Ye Zhou, who has a panoramic view of everything, shakes his head helplessly and knows with his buttocks that he should be thinking about some unrealistic things again. He is too lazy to pay attention to him. Ye Zhou closes his eyes tired. He is really tired.

 Chapter 061

    Although Ye Zhou''s family is still a mud thatched cottage now, it has changed a lot inside and outside. The flowers and vegetables in the front and back yard are not mentioned. A three-year-old sapling is planted every half a meter around the outside of the yard. From a distance, the simple mud thatched cottage feels like a grass reed of a hermit. When you come near it, the fragrance of flowers lingers and you envy others.


    When the jeep stopped at the door of the house with flowers lingering, ye Zhou had already relaxed and fell asleep. Pan Xiangdong didn''t wake him up. He got out of the car and carried him across to the other side. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci didn''t make a sound, and followed them with Xiao Ye Huan. Then pan Xiangdong stayed in the house to sleep with Ye Zhou. Ye Zuo was busy picking vegetables, and tomorrow was a day He has to send it to Liu Wenlong for a long time. These days, he hasn''t gone to the vegetable market to sell vegetables alone. He delivers vegetables or flowers every day. When he comes home, he digs a hole to plant the saplings, takes care of the vegetables in the field, and helps pan Laohe''s family to live a full life.


    Jiang Tianci was also self-conscious. He didn''t need Ye Zuo''s instructions. After picking vegetables for him, he cleaned the house inside and outside neatly and took the initiative to cook for them. Two teenagers of the same age soon got to know each other.


    "I guess I''m still sleeping. I''ll clean up the next room first. You can take Huanhuan to take a bath."


    After the meal was finished, ye Zuo collected the clothes that were hanging in the yard and handed them to Jiang Tianci. Now there are more people in the family. On a hot day, their brothers can''t squeeze another bed. It''s time to clean up the room as a warehouse.


    "It''s OK, second brother. I''ll help you clean up together. It''s the same to wash later."


    Jiang Tianci put his clothes aside, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to work. He was forced to do the same work in Jiang''s family, but here he was fighting to do it. He was sweet in his heart and wanted to do all the work in his family.


    "I also want to, second brother, God sent brother, I also want to help you clean."


    Xiao Ye Huan looked back and forth at them, and suddenly raised his hands. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci looked at each other and rubbed his head: "OK, Huan Huan Huan will clean with us. After dinner, the second brother will take you to Lao he''s house to pick up the little wolf dogs. Shall we make a dog house for them?"


    For xiaoyehuan, Yezuo''s indulgence has always been without a bottom line.


    "Well, second brother is the best. I like second brother best."


    Excited nod, Xiaoye Huan holding his thigh, a strength of coquetry, not to mention how much love, warm heart, even the new member Zheng Tianci are gradually toward the younger brother control of the road farther and farther!


    A month ago, there was no room except for four walls and a bed. Now all the wardrobe and other things that should be added have been added. Although they are relatively simple, they also have the feeling of home. They are no longer just empty. Pan Xiangdong, who has a little rest for a while, is very energetic. He lies on the inside of his body, with his left hand on the pillow Holding his head, Feng Mou looked at the sleeping Ye Zhou tirelessly. The other hand was not so comfortable. Sometimes he touched his face, sometimes he stopped at the erotic friction on the cherry red attractive lips, and sometimes he slipped onto his body. He felt here and pinched there, and ate the tofu of Ye Zhou in his sleep.


    "Tattoos? When did you learn to keep up with the fashion? "


    His fingers inadvertently opened Ye Zhou''s chest clothes, and the corner of his eyes swept to the bone shape tattoo below the high raised clavicle and above the chest. Pan Xiangdong could not help leaning over to open his clothes. The dark red and black tattoo was gorgeous and sexy, and the slightly rough fingers touched it again and again.


    "Oh, damn it"


    before he knew it, pan Xiangdong was sad to find that he was tough Just rubbing his daughter-in-law''s tattoo, pan Xiaoer stood up bravely, and his hardness seemed to be frantically clamoring for vent.


    "I said, have you touched enough?"


    I don''t know when ye Zhou opened his eyes to see his hands still on his chest. Grandma, do you really think he is a silicone doll without any feeling? According to his method, even Liu Xiahui has to become XiMenqing!


    "Can I say it''s not enough? Daughter in law, you finally wake up. Can we do something that is not suitable for children? "


    Instead of pulling away, the fingers on his chest expanded the area and drew circles. Pan Xiangdong, who had always been shameless, leaned over, breathed hot and breathed intimately on his sensitive and slender neck.


    "Since you know it''s not suitable for children, what else do you want to do? Uncle Dong, let me remind you, I''m still under age! It''s against the law to molest a minor. "


    Can''t stand someone''s provocation, ye Zhou can''t help shrinking his body. I don''t know if his mood has changed. It''s just this degree of provocation. His body seems to be getting hot.


    "Uncle Dong likes you. Let me be your daughter-in-law."


    Pan Xiangdong is really shameless to the extreme, minors can''t stop him, tall body can''t help but press up, head down, sexy thin lip posture is about to kiss up, ye Zhou reaction fast side of the head, hot fall on his cheek, seems to have been promoted to strange broomcorn East uncle didn''t be discouraged, broad moist hot tongue lick lick white delicate His cheek, a dense kiss one after another mixed in the lick fell on his face."Ha ha, no, are you a dog? It itches to death... "


    The moist and slight itching on his face made Ye Zhou hot and weak. He kept his body wriggling, trying to escape his control. If he continued, his little chrysanthemum would not be safe, because the damned thing was hard against his stomach.


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law, don''t move. I can''t help it."


    The friction caused by peristalsis is like the most provocative. Pan Xiangdong, who is lying on his body, gives a suppressed low roar. His breathing is gradually disordered and his temperature is getting higher and higher.


    "Well, you leave my body."


    The brain door son a black, leaf boat also dare not move, is the same man, can not know the man impulse time has many beasts.


    "Daughter in law, I want it."


    Without leaving his body as he said, pan Xiangdong buried his head in the side of his brain. His round earlobe was full of sexy and high-temperature lip petals. He breathed and breathed all around his ears. The young body who had not experienced the baptism of * * was sensitive. Ye Zhou moved impatiently and put his hand around his neck. His slender body exerted a slight force, and pan Xiangdong also cooperated with the turning Body, two people instant heaven and earth big move, change by Ye Zhou embrace his neck lie on his strong body.


    As soon as he swept away his usual passivity, ye Zhoubo opened his legs and straddled his abdomen. When he leaned close to him, pan Xiangdong felt as if his breathing was going to stop. His well-defined fingers gently depicted his tough and heroic face, from thick sword eyebrows to attractive Phoenix eyes, to the high nose bridge rarely seen in the East, and finally stayed on his sexy thin lips The white and tender index finger is attached to the labial flap with gentle friction, which seems not to bring any * *, but it is very attractive to depict the shape of the labial flap.


    All say thin lip of man cool thin, don''t know is true.


    The focus of his eyes was on his lips. Ye Zhou seemed to ask, and he seemed to whisper unconsciously. Pan Xiangdong was so hot and dry that he couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t help but overpower him. He was full of evil spirit and said, "don''t you know if your daughter-in-law has a try?"


    "Well, I''m going to try it."


    , not only did he make complaints about the boat but he nodded with great care.


    Pan Xiangdong was stunned, and then he pulled up a more brilliant smile. His right hand held up his slender waist very possessively: "should we seal something? Of course, if you need to, Ben Shao doesn''t mind going to the end! "


    After that, pan Xiangdong also threw out a tempting electric eye to seduce him. Who let his daughter-in-law just like his body.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law..."


    As soon as his eyes sank, ye Zhou grabbed pan Xiaoer, who was standing tall behind his buttocks with his backhand. Pan Xiangdong suddenly roared and felt that the things in his hand seemed to have grown up a lot. Ye Zhou leaned over and stretched out his tongue to lick his sexy thin lips.


    "You are the root of this evil, really let you work to the end, the small chrysanthemum of labor and capital is not a sunflower?"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll go this way. I''m used to doing it a few more times? Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. Even if it''s a sunflower, it''s rare for Dongge! "


    The most fatal part of a man is tightly held by his tender hand. Pan Xiangdong''s breathing is disordered, his body is hot, but his mouth is still the same.


    "Ha ha That''s what you said. If you dare to apologize to me in the future, I''ll cut it off and feed it to the dog. "


    "Well..."


    When he said that, ye Zhou loosened his hand, lifted his face and bent over to kiss his lips. When the cherry red and attractive lips were stuck on the sexy thin lips, pan Xiangdong screamed with excitement. The other hand controlled the back of his head strongly and could not let him pull away easily. Ye Zhou was not polite to him either. His tongue like a snake slipped through the neat shell teeth and got into his mouth It is intertwined with the tongue that has been stretched out actively.


    They both let out a comfortable groan. Their flexible tongues sometimes twined in the air, sometimes pushed into each other''s mouth to play, sometimes inserted into each other''s mouth to imitate the action of deep throat * *, wildly and passionately exchanged different angles, sucked and licked the sweet body fluid in each other''s mouth, and kissing deep into each other''s mouth. Their bodies were hot and dry, and they straddled pan Xiangdong''s abdomen The boat also moved, and a high tent was set up between its legs.


    "Oh, don''t"


    Pan Xiangdong, who was pressed under his body, was acutely aware of the change of his body. His hand occupied his waist around the front, and his huge hand covered the tent. Ye Zhou was so cold that he almost lost his breath. His lips were so swollen that he was drawn away. A piece of pornographic silver wire was stretched and finally broke.


    "Daughter in law!"


    He turned over and pressed him under his body. Pan Xiangdong held his hand and pressed his body with one hand. He leaned over and gnawed his sexy neck excitedly, and the bright red kisses leaped onto it.


    "Well -"


    the young and tender body didn''t vent at all. Ye Zhou didn''t hold on to it for a few minutes. He felt the moisture in his hands. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes sank. He raised his hand to look at the marks on it. Facing his eyes, he stretched out his tongue and licked his dirty fingers: "it''s very fast!"!"My God!"


    Which man can accept others to say that he is fast? Ye Zhou, who is still in the state of extreme happiness, gives a loud roar. A fierce carp straightens up, turns over again and presses pan Xiangdong under his body. His hands are on his chest. Ye Zhou leans down to expose his tusks, opens his mouth and bites him hard on his bare shoulder.

 Chapter 062

    "Well, daughter-in-law, you are too enthusiastic for your husband."


    The sharp pain spread around his shoulder, but pan Xiangdong didn''t push him away. Instead, he raised his hand to control the back of his head and connived at his behavior, but his mouth was just as cheap.


    "Abuse


    Looking up at him, ye Zhousong opened his mouth, and a row of neat teeth marks appeared on Pan Xiangdong''s shoulder, biting deeply, and the surface seemed to secrete a layer of blood.


    "No one dares to abuse me but you!"


    Looking down at the deep tooth mark on his shoulder, pan Xiangdong looked at him arrogantly and fondly. As soon as his pupils shrank, his heart beat out of its original order. He closed his eyes and looked at the mark he had made on him. His right hand seemed to unconsciously touch it and describe its shape, as if it wasn''t enough. Ye Zhou lowered his head again, stretched out his tongue and licked the fresh tooth mark again and again, Pan Xiangdong''s tail vertebra was numb, and he almost didn''t explain it on the spot. Even when he was young, it didn''t seem to be as exciting as his licking at this time. His pleasure was like a raging wave, almost completely drowning him.


    "This is my mark. From now on, you will be my man. Dare to go out and mess around. The labor and capital will chop your pawn and feed the dog and then kill you!"


    I don''t know how long he licked it. Ye Zhou raised his head and licked his lips. Peach blossom eyes turned on his hot eyes, which proved that he was not joking. If he really betrayed him after he was fully involved, he would really kill him in a cruel and bloody way.


    "You and I can''t make it, how can we get out of here?"


    With a big smile, pan Xiangdong raised his hand and touched his face. From his initial interest to his love, and now to Fengjun, it''s not long, but it''s unforgettable.


    "I mean, when you''re done, I''m ready to go out and mess?"


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou looked down at him. Pan Xiangdong immediately turned over and hugged him: "how can I, I mean, I''m satisfied with your daughter-in-law, and I will never go out for wild food again. Besides, how can my daughter-in-law attract those wild flowers outside? I can''t do it without watermelon and sesame. I''m doomed to be planted in your hands in my life. "


    There is no more affectionate confession than this. Although there is not a word of love from the beginning to the end, ye Zhou smiles and puts his hands around his neck: "brother Dong, you are the one who provokes me. Don''t leave after I fall in love with you. I don''t want to go crazy."


    The Queen''s style of painting suddenly changed, and the boat that crossed his neck seemed to be much more fragile, but the strength inside and outside the words was not reduced.


    Pan Xiangdong''s tall body suddenly froze, then hugged him: "you won''t have that chance."


    There is no gorgeous promise or so-called sweet words. Pan Xiangdong''s words are firm and self-confident. If his daughter-in-law has no sense of security, he will give him a sense of security. As long as it is what his daughter-in-law wants, even the moon in the sky, he will try his best to hold it in front of him.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    Buried in the depths of his neck, ye Zhou nodded cautiously. It seemed that he had no sense of security. In fact, he was telling him that he began to fall in love with him. The two men could not always talk about love like women. They would only express their love in the simplest way without any decoration.


    "Well, look forward to it, for a lifetime."


    Pan Xiangdong is very serious, but what he can''t see is that ye Zhou, who is buried in the back of his neck, glides through his eyes with a touch of cunning. Obviously, everything just happened was planned, but he didn''t cheat him. He was just asking for his love in his own way. Don''t blame him for his ingenuity. The love between two people is not that you love me Love you can be happy reunion, happy life, love is just the beginning, how to manage this love is the key to decide whether to accompany life.


    "When I get married, I will hand in the public grain at a fixed time every day. My daughter-in-law, you should try your best to squeeze me dry. In this way, I can''t go out and mess."


    Well, pan Xiangdong''s painting style has changed again, and the sex wolf attribute has been exposed.


    but ye boat didn''t mean to make complaints about him. He pushed his body slightly away, and put his arms around his neck and raised a smile that was very tempting. "Before that, what''s it like? Can you hold back from touching me? "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou put his tongue out and licked his lips.


    "Oh, I''m not a man if I can hold back!"


    Originally, he was attractive enough, and his action at this time was a high-intensity aphrodisiac for him. Pan Xiangdong gave a low roar and tried to press on his body, but -


    touch


    "Brother, are you awake? The meal is ready. Get up and have a meal. "


    The knock on the door suddenly rings out, and ye Zuo''s voice comes later. Pan Xiangdong, who is about to incarnate as a wolf, is petrified in an instant. His face is full of wonderful expressions, and his mouth is convulsed like a madman.


    "Hahaha"


    Ye Zhou, who was almost crushed by him, couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Her slender body was so funny that Emma decided to give their little assistant a reward tomorrow. It''s always Dongge who''s been pitching people. It''s rare to see a picture of him being pitied in the new year."Brother?"


    Ye Zuo outside the door did not know that he had been angry for many days. Hearing the laughter inside, he could not help knocking on the door.


    "Can I smoke him?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is smoking all over his body, looks down at his daughter-in-law, and his eyes are not without grievances. Is it easy for him? He has been hard for the second half of the day, and originally wanted his daughter-in-law to roll it out for him. Grandma''s, Gai Ming''s son has to smoke Ye Zuo.


    "What do you say?"


    Forced to bear a smile, throw him a look of your own experience, ye Zhou pushed him away, sat up and said: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    "Well, brother, do you eat first or take a bath first? Do you want me to scoop you water? "


    "No, let''s eat first. I haven''t eaten all day, and I''m a little hungry."


    "OK"


    after a moment''s conversation, there was a sound of step away from the door. Pan Xiangdong got up, hugged him from behind, put his head on his shoulder, and said, "daughter in law, you are biased!"


    I know I''m good to his brothers. Why didn''t I see him be good to him? He''s still up there.


    "Come on, don''t play games. I''m really hungry."


    With a sigh of helplessness, ye Zhou turned around and held his face to peck on his lips. Pan Xiangdong frowned and nodded to look down: "is that it? What about my brother? "


    This kind of circumstance comes again a few times, he must impotent premature ejaculation? How can I give my daughter-in-law sex in the future.


    He looked down at the tent he had set up between his legs. From his two hand measurements, the size of the tent was absolutely impressive, just -


    "darling, roll it out by yourself!"


    With the evil of his lips, ye Zhou touched his face, pushed him away and got up.


    "Damn, next time I''ll make you say it to me!"


    Pan Xiangdong almost despairingly roared, his tall body touched and lay on the bed, but he didn''t really take care of himself as ye Zhou said. He just showed his ambition. Ye Zhou, who had already stood under the bed, looked at him and said, "OK, as long as you have that ability, I''ll help you out next time."


    After deciding to put in feelings, ye Zhou is not afraid to eat meat with him. Who is afraid of who?


    "You said, if you dare to regret it, I''ll screw you!"


    A carp sit up, pan Xiangdong face fierce, damn, he almost exploded.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it."


    Throw him a coquettish smile. Ye Zhou turns to the specially purchased dressing mirror and peels off his hair, which seems to be a little too long. His eyes can''t help sinking when he sees the tattoo in the shape of the knuckle under the clavicle. He also found it after he bought the mirror. The knuckle shaped pendant he had worn since he was a child in his previous life turned into a tattoo and imprinted on his body There is also a magical space in it. It is estimated that even he will be reborn after death to the 1990s.


    As if he had noticed the focus of his sight, pan Xiangdong went over and hugged him from behind, raised his hand and stroked the tattoo: "when did you get it? It goes well with you. "


    "If I say it''s natural, do you believe it?"


    Looking up at him in the mirror, ye Zhou said that he didn''t want to cheat him, but he didn''t want to tell him anything about the bony tattoo.


    "I believe what you say!"


    No matter how mysterious it is, he will not doubt what he said.


    "Ha ha, then you think it''s natural."


    Ye Zhou turned back and gave him a kiss on tiptoe. Then he took his hand to open the door and went out of the hall. Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and Xiao Ye Huan had been waiting at the table. On the table were four dishes and one soup, two meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, and one tomato omelette soup. The golden eggs were served with red tomatoes, and there was nothing on them Fragmentary dotted with a few scallions, just looking at people can''t help drooling, and in fact, snack goods Ye Huan is really staring at the delicious dishes on the table, constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Brother, East brother."


    Seeing pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou leading the water in from the outside, ye Zuo raises his head and shouts, but somehow he receives an eye knife full of resentment, which makes him have a question mark in his head. He can''t understand what''s wrong with him.


    "Brother!"


    Compared with Ye Zuo''s obsession and Jiang yaoci''s shyness, Xiao Ye Huan is much more enthusiastic. When she slides down the stool, she rushes over and hugs his leg happily: "brother, you are so slow. You are so hungry."


    Raised his head, Xiao Ye exulted with a hand touching his stomach and looked at him pitifully.


    "Ha ha, is there a time when snacks are not hungry?"


    Bending down and pinching his nose, ye Zhou joked with a smile.


    "Of course, if people are full, they won''t be hungry." Brother make complaints about


    . He seems to be used to his Tucao, and he doesn''t care about the leaves. He pulls up his hand and Pan Xiangdong''s hand and goes inside. "Brother, brother Dong, hurry up, the dishes that your brother has cooked can be fragrant."The two people who were dragged away looked at each other and laughed, saying that they were not snack goods and that they had food in their mouths all day.


    "You don''t have to wait for me in the future, just eat it when you''re ready. Are you afraid that I''m hungry at home?"


    Sitting on the master''s seat and holding up the bowl and chopsticks, while ye Zhou was talking, the chopsticks had already extended to the delicious dish of dried bean curd!


    "Well, delicious, God sent you to make it?"


    Streaky pork is just good, neither fat nor dry. The smell of dried bean is soaked in the meat, and it seems that a little Douchi is added. The taste is very good.

 Chapter 063

    "Well, I''ll cook for you every day when my cousin likes it."


    I didn''t expect that my cooking skills in Lao Jiang''s family could please my cousin. With a blushing smile, Jiang Tianci secretly decided to do better in the future.


    "Don''t call me cousin. I said that you will be my brother in the future. Although you won''t change your name to my surname ye, in my mind, we are brothers. You can call me brother or elder brother."


    After watching him finish, ye Zhou turned to Ye Zuo and Xiao Ye Huan again: "you are the same. In the future, Tianci will rank the third in this family. Huanhuan, don''t call Tianci brother any more, call him the third brother."


    Addressing doesn''t mean anything, but it can shorten the distance between them and make their family more unbreakable.


    "Good, third brother."


    Xiao Ye Huan, who was eating by himself, gave a sweet cry. Jiang Tianci almost didn''t burst into tears. He almost choked: "well, Huanhuan, brother, second brother, thank you!"


    With his head down, Jiang Tianci tried to hold back his tears. From the farce of the old Jiang family today, he decided that he would not shed tears any more. He should be brave and strong like his brother and never give his brothers any shame.


    "Ha ha, we are a family. We don''t have to thank you all the time. Thank you, God. You have to remember that from today on, you are also the master of this family. You don''t have to be formal, and you don''t have to worry about doing anything. In the future, no matter at home or outside, no matter what you do, our brothers will support you. Even if you do wrong, we will go wrong with you You are no longer alone. You have me, Xiaozuo and Huanhuan. We will always be your strongest backing. "


    Put down the bowl and chopsticks, put his hand on his shoulder, ye Zhouning sound perceptual said.


    "Well, I''ll try to be your backup, too."


    Looking up at them, Jiang Tianci clenched his fist and nodded tearfully.


    "That''s right. Do you know Xiao Zuo already? Are you clear about each other? "


    Satisfied with the withdrawal of his hand, ye Zhou picked up the bowl and chopsticks again. Pan Xiangdong, who was sitting side by side with him, put a chopstick of hot and sour potato shreds into his bowl at the right time. Jiang Tianci''s cooking skill is really good. He is as good as his daughter-in-law''s, so he wants to move over to work with them.


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both nodded. In the afternoon, when they were working together, they both talked about each other''s affairs.


    "Then I don''t have to say much. At present, our main source of income is selling vegetables and flowers. Ten baskets of vegetables are picked every afternoon, five baskets are sent to Liu''s restaurant, and five baskets are taken to the vegetable market to sell. We have our own stalls. After that, you can sell vegetables with us several times. Flowers are sent to Qiyu florist in the town. I signed a supply contract with them Fifty pots of flowers are available in different varieties. Because this month is just the beginning, and I need money urgently, I will send five pots of flowers every day. Generally, I will send them by the way after the vegetables are sold out. That''s what''s going on outside now. "


    In order to let him know the situation of the family as soon as possible, ye Zhou said while eating: "as for the family, you can see that apart from the front and back yard, we still have two mu of land and two mu of paddy field. The field is also full of vegetables, and the paddy field is not useful for the time being. I''m thinking about planting some late rice some other day, and eating my own food in the future, so I don''t have to buy expensive food outside and grow crops I''m not very familiar with some things, and I''m still in the exploratory stage. You can also tell me if you have any good suggestions. In a word, we have one goal, and we''re going to have a good life. "


    Ye Zhou is not a serious old-fashioned parent. No matter how old he was when he died in his previous life, at least now he is only 17 years old. He hopes to become best friends with his younger brothers and support each other, not just protect them as a parent.


    "It''s good to plant late rice. When I helped uncle he to dry the millet a few days ago, I also mentioned that, brother, just plant late rice. There are not many paddy fields in two mu. I can do it alone."


    What did ye Zuo do when he was in Zhangjia? Although he is only sixteen years old, he is an old hand at planting crops.


    "Well, I''ll plant late rice with you. I don''t always have to learn, do I?"


    Nod, it''s settled.


    "Brother, second brother, I can''t grow crops, but I will study hard."


    Jiang Tianci could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Ye Zhou and ye Zuo both raised eyebrows strangely. Even pan Xiangdong couldn''t help looking at him strangely.


    "It''s strange that those ladies of Lao Jiang''s family didn''t let you do the farm work."


    This is the strange thing about them. Based on his understanding of those women these days, they should not let go of this free labor force, even if he is only a child.


    "Why not? It wasn''t the milk that always protected me. Later, the milk was paralyzed. My mother was busy outside and didn''t have much time to watch. All the other people didn''t want to serve the milk. This happened to me. In addition to taking care of the milk, I had to help with cleaning, taking care of the children, washing and cooking, etc. in recent years, I didn''t do any farm work, but I learned to do housework, even needlework Yes, but I can still grow vegetables. Lao Jiang''s backyard also grows his own vegetables. "Let go of the chatterbox, Jiang Tianci explained simply, in a word, he has learned everything about women''s Association, but he has never touched anything about men''s Association.


    "Ha ha, then we have to make the best use of our resources. In the future, the work in the fields will be handed over to Xiao Zuo and me, and you will be responsible for the work at home. It happens that Xiao Zuo and I can''t take care of our family. Heaven sent, you are so timely."


    Exchange eyes with Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou says with a smile that he doesn''t know what men and women do in his heart. For him, Jiang Tianci''s ability cultivated in Lao Jiang''s family just makes up for their shortcomings. Take the simplest sewing work for example. Some time ago, the button on his shirt fell off, and his brother''s three fingers were almost punctured, but they didn''t sew on it. Finally, he got rid of it Or take it to the next room and ask aunt he to sew it. With Jiang Tianci, they don''t have to ask for help for such a small matter.


    "You''re right, God given. You are our timely rain."


    Ye Zuo also felt it. His hand was very skillful, but it was only limited to working or weaving something. As for the embroidery needle, he didn''t want to take it any more in his life.


    "Ah? Oh


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that their reaction would be like this. Jiang Tianci couldn''t help but feel a little less responsive. However, he was still happy in his heart. No matter what he did, as long as he could do something for the family and share their burden, he would be happy.


    "By the way, when I went to deliver food today, brother Liu said that Wanyue hotel was urging us again. When we could make time to meet them, brother Liu and I thought that they must think that we were deliberately trying to entertain them."


    After talking about the family affairs, ye Zuo suddenly thought of the Wanyue hotel. Last time, he just asked him to ask elder brother Liu to tell manager Wang. He has been busy these days, so they don''t know. He really has no skills.


    "Wanyue hotel? When did you hook up with them? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who has never bothered their brothers, asks suspiciously before ye Zhou.


    "What happened to them last time? Do you know this Wanyue hotel?"


    Turn around and look at him. Ye Zhou simply tells him what manager Wang is looking for. After that, he casually asks back. It''s good to know more about future partners, isn''t it? Last time, Zheng Hongwen was too general.


    "Do you know? At present, he Laoer is in charge of the industry of Lao he''s family. It''s OK for you to deliver food to them. Lao he''s family won''t pit you for a small sum of money, but daughter-in-law, don''t meet he Laoer. It''s a mobile sperm bank. Anyone who gets pregnant can get estrus. As long as he likes it, he has to get it ¡£¡±


    Pan Xiangdong frowned and said seriously. If he didn''t understand him, ye Zhou would have believed him. If he Laoer in his mouth was so unbearable, Wanyue hotel would have collapsed. How could he be prosperous?


    At the same time, he Chenggong, an old he''s family member in a nightclub in Beijing, sneezed several times. He thought he might have caught a cold, but he didn''t know that it was all because he was small. His brother, who grew up in a pair of trousers, was able to bury him behind his back. Although he was a bit bohemian, what kind of mobile spirit did he say Ziku, that''s killing him.


    What is a mobile sperm bank?


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both look at them suspiciously. Pan Xiangdong''s evil spirit splits his mouth, and ye Zhou''s evil spirit gouges him out. They pity Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, two little virgins. Seeing that the sky makes someone''s mouth full of dirty words, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before they know everything they should or shouldn''t know.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He talks nonsense. It''s time to schedule the business of Wanyue hotel. I''ll call manager Wang later and make an appointment with him."


    Seeing that they are still thirsty for knowledge, ye Zhou has no choice but to change the topic. Dong Ge is good at everything, but his mouth is too cheap and he is too short of smoking.


    "Oh."


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci are not stupid either. Seeing that they don''t intend to explain to them, they know that the sperm bank is definitely not a good thing. They don''t tangle any more and soon order themselves to forget it.


    "Are you all finished? Can I say a few words no? "


    During the conversation, they were almost full. Pan Xiangdong looked back and forth at them. As he glanced past ye Zuo, his eyes quickly slipped past a trace of bad intentions. However, he soon covered it up again, and he didn''t even find Ye Zhou.


    "Don''t talk about dirty jokes."


    Without looking at him, ye Zhou scooped up a bowl of tomato egg soup for himself. The sour taste was very refreshing.


    "Look at what you''re saying, brother Dong looks like such an out of tune person?"


    Pan Xiangdong did not consciously pick eyebrows, as if quite dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Ta"


    but the next second, the four brothers, together with Xiao Ye Huan, all looked at him and nodded. Pan Xiangdong''s chopsticks fell on the table, and his mouth could not help pumping. The four brothers who took down his desk laughed tacitly. Although Dongge was very reliable sometimes, for example, he was handsome when he was at Lao Jiang''s in the afternoon But in their understanding, Dongge is very out of tune most of the time."I, ye Zhou, you wait for me. How can I deal with you when they are not here?"


    Pan Xiangdong glared at the other three people, holding Ye Zhou''s waist with his big hand. His tall body leaned over and said in his ear, damn, they are xenophobic, naked xenophobic.


    "Well, we''re just kidding you? What do you want to say? "


    You can''t be angry. Ye Zhou tries to coax him like a child. He doesn''t forget to change the topic with a smile, so as not to make his brother really angry.

 Chapter 064

    "That''s about the same."


    After getting the soft words from his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong was finally satisfied. He hugged him and turned his head and said, "I see you are as weak as Lin Daiyu. Would you like to exercise with me?"


    When he said this, Feng Mou was looking at Ye Zuo, which was mixed with Bo''s undisguised sense of provocation. He had been training soldiers in the army all the year round, and no one was better at using his eyes to arouse each other''s blood.


    "Really?"


    Sure enough, the next second Ye Zuo talked excitedly. Even if pan Xiangdong didn''t challenge him, he would have thought about learning two moves from him for a long time. Up to now, he still remembers his skill of overthrowing several policemen in the vegetable market that day. He wanted to protect Ge and Xiaohuan Tianci, protect the family, and become more powerful.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Seeing that he had taken the bait, pan Xiangdong resolutely took back his sight and said to Ye Zhou, "I''ll go back to the army tomorrow. I''ll come back immediately after the last task. I have to go back and explain."


    This time, he didn''t dare to leave again. It''s no joke that his daughter-in-law got angry. Last time it was domestic violence, next time it''s estimated that he might be cut off.


    "Well, about a few days?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou was not surprised. He was not a woman and didn''t need a man''s company all the time. But he needed to know what he was doing, at least where he was. Pan Xiangdong''s initiative to report his itinerary undoubtedly pleased him. Just look at the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "More than ten days and a half months, less than three or five days."


    "Is the army so idle? Doesn''t it mean that soldiers can''t go home at will? "


    As long as he is a man, he will have a military dream, and ye Zhou is no exception. Although he does not intend to be a soldier, he is still very interested in military affairs.


    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? How can they be like ordinary soldiers? "


    As a matter of fact, the army is not allowed to go out often, let alone live outside for a long time? It''s not that he has offended the old monster of the old Zheng family and submitted several years'' annual leave at one go. If the last task was not very dangerous, the army would not call him back temporarily. However, he would never tell his daughter-in-law about this. He just wanted her to worship him, which is more and more inseparable from him.


    , he looked at his face, and make complaints about his boat. Jiang Tianci was also quick to pick up the dishes and chopsticks. He was so happy that he was eating his round stomach and rubbing his arms around the leaf boat. "Brother, what are the dogs still at home?"


    Apart from erhuzi, who has no fixed playmates, he has long taken two coyotes as his best friends. If he hadn''t been able to come back these days, he would not have let the dogs stay at erhuzi''s house.


    "It''s late today. You should be tired, too? I''ll take a bath later and go to bed early. Can we bring them back tomorrow? "


    Bent over to pick him up and place him on his leg, ye Zhou''s face is gentle, it''s like taking Xiao Ye Huan as a son.


    "Oh, tomorrow. Let them spend another night with erhuzi."


    Smell speech, small leaf Huan although have don''t want to, still obediently pout small mouth son nodded, leaf boat rubs his head to put down him: "obedient, oneself go to the room to find your change clothes, later elder brother help you take a bath."


    "Well"


    the loss is short-lived. Xiaoyehuan soon returns to normal, turns around and runs out.


    "Lend me your cell phone."


    After sending Xiao Ye Huan away, ye Zhou turns back and reaches out his hand to pan Xiangdong. The latter pulls out the phone and says, "I''ll lend you one. Do you dare to fuck a little more? "


    Not angry rolled his eyes, ye Zhou also rarely said with him, directly took away his hand phone, pan Xiangdong to his back ruffian way: "daughter-in-law, I want to one day not with you this fucker, estimated that you should cry."


    "Are you sure it''s me who''s crying, not what''s missing from you?"


    Looking back, he glanced at his legs. Ye Zhou turned around with his mobile phone and continued to walk out. So he didn''t see pan Xiangdong''s funny act of subconsciously covering his crotch. After a while, pan Xiangdong crumpled his crotch and said with a bitter smile: "brother, you have to face your daughter-in-law all the time. Later, you have to take care of yourself, or you can protect yourself I don''t want my daughter-in-law to be cut off that day. "


    Well, there is no one who can talk to his little brother so seriously except Dongge.


    "Should I get a phone call for my daughter-in-law?"


    Everyone was busy, but pan Xiangdong rubbed his chin and looked at the slender figure talking on the phone at the door. Ye Zuo, who was cleaning the table, turned to look at him and thought about it before he said, "I have a plan for the phone."


    In fact, what he wants to say is that his brother wants to rely on himself and will never accept his gift. However, if he wants to be so straightforward, he will be forced to do the opposite. If it is not for his initiative to exercise them, he will not bother to remind him. How to say, every time he is cut off by his brother, it seems very interesting."Are you sure?"


    Looking back, pan Xiangdong picks his eyebrows. It''s not that he looks down on his daughter-in-law. Now it''s at least 20000 yuan to get a mobile phone, and it''s three to five jobs to install a landline. It''s also related. When can he use the money he sells?


    "Don''t you look down on me, brother? My brother''s vegetables are selling very well outside. In a short time, the market can sell more than 100 yuan. Not to mention the flowers sent to Qiyu florist, they are usually one or two hundred and one pots. It''s not a matter of minutes for my brother to install a telephone? "


    For ye Zuo, ye Zhou is an idol. He thinks that he looks down on his brother. Ye Zuo is determined and impulsive. He knows that Dongge has an extraordinary background. He won''t even pay attention to that little money, but no matter how much money he has, it''s all earned by GE Xinxin. He doesn''t allow others to look down on his brother, even Dongge.


    "I don''t dare to look down on your brother. On the contrary, I think your brother will do something big sooner or later. By the way, what''s the matter with that Qiyu flower shop? As far as the economy of Valley town is concerned, ordinary flowers can''t be sold at that price. Who is its boss? "


    Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help laughing when little tiger got angry. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t dare to look down on his daughter-in-law. He just didn''t want her to work so hard.


    "Brother Zheng seems to be called Zheng Hongwen. He is very gentle and takes good care of us. Shouldn''t he be a bad man?"


    He thinks that he suspects that Zheng Hongwen''s purpose is not simple. Ye Zuo stares at him with his back against the table. His sword eyebrows can''t help wrinkling slightly. Brother Zheng doesn''t look like a bad guy.


    "Are you sure it''s Zheng Hongwen?"


    Pan Xiangdong frowned. Why do you meet acquaintances everywhere? Did they discuss it? Even if a he old two, now there is a Zheng old three, next time is Liu old four also should come out to jump lame? In other words, Zheng Laosan has been away from home for nearly three years. How can he be a small florist in Valley town? It''s really overqualified.


    "You know..."


    "Do you know brother Zheng?"


    Ye Zuo''s question was pressed down by Ye Zhou who came back with his cell phone, but the two brothers should ask the same question.


    "If you don''t have the same name, you should know each other."


    After taking the cell phone and inserting it into the trouser pocket at will, pan Xiangdong has a strange smile on his lips. I wonder if Zheng Zhongyang is interested in knowing the whereabouts of his baby brother? It seems that it can be used.


    Don''t laugh so much. The brother Zheng I know should be the one you know. He also knows the president of Wanyue hotel.


    Every time pan Xiangdong shows that kind of extremely cheap smile, it means that someone will suffer. Ye Zhou takes a bad look at him and casually picks up a stool to sit down. Zheng Hongwen seems gentle and elegant, and smiles gently at everyone. But under that gentle smile, some people are not close and easygoing, but refuse to alienate people thousands of miles away. This kind of behavior has not changed for thousands of years Obviously, the model can''t be cultivated overnight. He doesn''t believe that he''s not a rich man. That should not run, I did not expect you to know him, daughter-in-law, I can say you are born with happiness?


    Ye Zuo goes to the kitchen to help wash the dishes. Pan Xiangdong leans on the table and stands alone behind him. He smiles at his daughter-in-law, who is two legged. The old Zheng family''s industry is no smaller than the old he family''s. most importantly, as early as Zheng Hongwen was 16 years old, the old Zheng family had appointed him as the successor of those industries. It''s absolutely no harm for his daughter-in-law to contact him more, and it''s also very important One point, Zheng Hongwen is much more reliable than the successful boy, at least he won''t take a fancy to his daughter-in-law!


    "So, what on earth is he?"


    One hand back on the back of the chair, ye Zhou pick eyebrow way, soul light how always can''t get to the point? Don''t you want to make him feel better?


    "What else? It''s similar to me. The old Zheng family has three young people in the big house. The red three generation, who are rooted in Miao Hong, used to follow me and carry forward when they were young. Three years ago, carry forward was engaged to the eldest granddaughter of Lao Yang''s family in the police department. He disappeared on the day of his engagement. He didn''t even attend the wedding ceremony soon afterwards. I can''t imagine that he would hide in a small town. Thanks to carry forward, he went all over the capital! "


    What he said is basically what outsiders know. In fact, Zheng Hongwen was not born to Mrs. Fang of the old Zheng family. At that time, the old Zheng family was affected by the rectification movement of reform and opening up, and all the young generation were sent to the bitter and cold areas for labor and reform. Zheng Hongwen was the child of Uncle Zheng with a rural woman at that time. Later, the old Zheng family was rehabilitated and uncle Zheng wanted to return to Beijing In the city, the woman, like a madman, wanted to jump into the river with young Zheng Hongwen in her arms, threatening that uncle Zheng must stay in the countryside and her side. Then, when the woman died, uncle Zheng went back to the Zheng family with Zheng Hongwen in his arms and kept him under the knee of Madame Dafang. Few people outside knew that he was an illegitimate child, but he would not tell his daughter-in-law about such a thing. After all, that''s not true It''s the old Zheng family. He''s not so broken.


    "Brother Zheng disappears when he''s engaged. How do I think there''s adultery in it?"


    Well, don''t blame him for being too sensitive. Who made him born gay? Everyone seems to be of the same kind.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you''ve got the truth. It''s true. However, the young man was so stubborn that he didn''t admit that he liked his brother. In the three years since Zheng Hongwen left, many things happened to the old Zheng family. I''ll tell you later. In a word, he divorced within 24 hours of marriage. Guess what the reason is?"Pan Xiangdong laughed and gave him a thumbs up. When he said that he was still mysterious at last, he obviously didn''t expect that he had guessed Ye Zhou. He couldn''t help but have some black lines. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "he won''t give up on the bride, will he?"


    "Ha ha"


    after hearing the speech, pan Xiangdong laughed wildly. Today, he realized that his daughter-in-law''s brain is really not so big.


    "Enough laughing?"


    "Is it that funny?"

 Chapter 065

    "No, no, ha ha, let me laugh for a while, daughter-in-law, you really are this!"


    Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help laughing until he realized that ye Zhou''s face had changed. "I don''t know whether to hold the bride up or not. I only know that on the night of their wedding, before they had time to get married, the bride''s childhood sweetheart appeared. Then you know, renlang has feelings and concubines, That night, he eloped to a foreign country. That boy is really black. If he didn''t acquiesce in private, how could the new lady go? I even suspect that it was he who brought back his childhood sweetheart and arranged for his bride to elope with him. But the next day, facing Lao Yang''s guilt, he looked aggrieved, which made Lao Yang''s daughter and son-in-law not to mention. He also promised to give full support to Zheng Hongyu, the second youngest of Lao Zheng''s family, to enter the police. In just over two years, Lao Zheng''s power extended to the police department It''s over. "


    Facts have proved once again that Pan Xiangdong spared no effort in the matter of weeding out the children. Not long ago, he Er Shao was so black that he didn''t want it. Now it''s Zheng''s turn to carry forward it.


    "The water of the big family is deep enough. Forget it. Don''t say it. I shouldn''t be curious. I always say that brother Zheng is a reliable partner."


    After listening to the gossip of the gaomen family, ye Zhou is as suspicious as pan Xiangdong. It is estimated that everything is designed by Zheng Zhongyang. He can get back to single and get the help of Lao Yang''s family. It''s a good calculation to kill two birds with one stone. Even if he hasn''t met them, he has decided to stay away from them and fight with those old foxes in the future. It''s too expensive to lose or win I''ve lost my mind.


    "As the successor of a large family, the future is doomed to bear the rise and fall of the whole family. How can we succeed if we don''t even have such a little chance? But don''t worry about your daughter-in-law. You don''t have to worry about anything in the future. Just do what you like. I''ll take care of the rest of your husband. "


    Knowing that he doesn''t like the complicated environment, pan Xiangdong walks over and squats in front of him. If there is no accident, he will be in charge of the old pan family. But if a man can''t even support his daughter-in-law, what kind of man is he? Although he and Zheng Zhongyang are brothers who grew up together, they are different. At least he won''t sacrifice his marriage to open up the family''s business, let alone hurt important people.


    "If it comes to that day, I will not escape. I am not a woman and I don''t need your constant protection. What you want to give me is what I want to give you."


    He reached out and lifted his chin. Ye Zhou narrowed his eyes to his eyes. He didn''t like to get involved in trouble, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of trouble and didn''t dare to face it. If he really married him in the future, no matter what happened, he would face it with him.


    "Ha ha, I''m very moved. I want to kiss you again. How can I do that?"


    Damn, the better his daughter-in-law is, the more he can''t control his own running * *!


    "I''ll give you a kiss later."


    Glancing at the brothers who are almost busy, ye Zhou lowers his head and pecks at his lips. Leaving him, he gets up and walks over to Xiao Ye Huan who comes in with washing clothes in his arms. Pan Xiangdong touches the lip petal of the kiss, stands up and looks at him. How does he feel that he and his daughter-in-law are swapping now? It seems that today''s daughter-in-law has been teasing him, eating his old tofu, right?


    However, the feeling is not bad, no matter who teases who, who eats whose tofu, as long as the process and results are what he wants?


    Then ye Zhou takes Xiao Ye Huan to take a bath. Pan Xiangdong looks at him and has no time to talk to him. He simply says hello and goes back to the next room to see the old man. He still says hello to the old man when he comes back this time.


    "You know how to come back. I thought you were married next door."


    Sure enough, when he stepped into his own house, the old man glared at him with no polite sarcasm. Pan Xiangdong held his hands behind his head with a ruffian smile: "my daughter-in-law and I are both men, who married who is different? If he wants to, I''d like to pack up and marry myself. "


    Well, pan Xiangdong has always been a bull. Don''t try to hit him with anything. It can be predicted that the war between ye and sun will start again!


    "Brother, tomorrow I will take Huanhuan with Tianci to sell vegetables in the town. You can have a rest at home and buy two clothes for Tianci by the way."


    The four brothers took a bath one after another, and the night was dark. Sitting in the yard full of fragrance of flowers and vegetables, ye Zuo wiped his wet hair and said that even if ye Zhou didn''t say it, he knew that he didn''t sleep well these days.


    "Well, buy more sets. I''ll look at the room next door. You''ve sorted it out. Remember to buy mosquito nets again. There are many mosquitoes at night. You can''t do without mosquito nets. Order two more plates of mosquito repellent incense tonight. Then you can sleep with God. Huanhuan will sleep with me."


    Without refusing his kindness, ye Zhou looks back at another bedroom. Originally it was his room. When his parents were still there, he lived alone. Later, when his parents died, the original owner took Xiao Ye Huan to sleep in their room. When Xiao Zuo came to this house, he originally wanted to take it out for him to sleep in. It seems that he didn''t feel safe, so he gave up. Now that they were all together, he didn''t feel safe I''ve already sorted it out. I think Xiao Zuo should have overcome that uneasiness."Huanhuan likes to kick the quilt at night. Let him sleep with me. You sleep with heaven."


    A few can''t check of frown, leaf assist tentatively say.


    "Well?"


    Pick eyebrow, ye Zhou light sweep him one eye, turned to pinch Ye Huan''s small face to smile a way: "don''t let our Huan Huan oneself decide?"


    "I want to talk to..."


    "Huanhuan thinks clearly, you want to sleep with the second brother. The second brother will make a doghouse for you when he comes back tomorrow."


    What about ye Huan''s choice? It must be the elder brother, but ye Zuo threw out a very attractive olive branch before he made a decision. Ye Huan''s white face wrinkled in an instant. Looking back and forth at several elder brothers, he threw a sad look at Ye Zhou as if he had made a very sad decision. He turned and threw himself into Ye Zuo''s arms: "I''ve decided. I want to sleep with the second elder brother."


    For a dog house, ye Huan decided to give up his favorite brother. Ye Zhou bent his fingers and knocked him on the head: "heartless little bastard, I really hurt you in vain."


    "Pain, brother, don''t knock me on the head, it will become stupid."


    Ye Huan holds his head and pouts his mouth. He can''t understand why his brother always knocks his head. What if he becomes stupid later?


    "It''s OK. Even if Huanhuan becomes the dumbest person in our family, the second brother still loves you the most."


    Bent down to pick him up, ye Zuo put a little bit on his face. Xiao Ye Huan obviously didn''t catch the point, and immediately put his arms around his neck happily: "the second brother hurts me. I like the second brother best."


    "Little fool, your second brother said that you would become the most stupid person in our family. Where does it hurt you?"


    Ye Zhou didn''t shake his head. He was really stupid to lose to his brother.


    "Why don''t I sleep with my second brother?"


    Jiang Tianci, who didn''t speak, suddenly blushed and said that the three brothers all looked at him strangely. Xiao Ye happily asked, "Why are you blushing like a monkey''s ass, third brother?"


    He didn''t say it was OK. He said that Jiang Tianci''s face was more red. It seemed that blood might come out at any time. Especially after he noticed everyone''s eyes, Jiang Tianci was so nervous that he didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to sleep with Dongge?"


    In a flash, ye Zhou asked tentatively.


    "No, no, I just..."


    Jiang Tianci reacted excitedly and waved his hand again and again. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver or something? Ye Zhou brothers three people a pair of you still want to sophistry appearance, Jiang Tianci had to red face honest admit: "that is not the East brother tomorrow to leave?"? I thought... "


    Who let East elder brother pester elder brother all the time a few days ago? Can he not take it for granted that they will sleep together tonight?


    "I''ve lost to you."


    Ye Zhou can''t help his forehead. How can it seem that the more simple people are, the more ideas they have? He didn''t even think about sleeping with Dongge. He thought about it first. He didn''t know whether to admire his incomparable imagination or thank him for his success. No, it should be pan Xiangdong who should thank him. If he knew that Tianci''s consciousness was so high, he might be happy.


    "But it''s not impossible, is it? Take Dongge''s urine


    See God seems to be very embarrassed, ye Zuoshi sound to help him out, he personally think it, the more impossible things the East brother can do.


    "Well, I think you should be right."


    Looking over them to the door, ye Zhou sighs helplessly, because their protagonist is walking in, almost without holding his own pillow and quilt.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that they all looked at him strangely, pan walked to the East and asked strangely.


    "No, it''s nothing. Brother Dong, come here so late? Aren''t you going back to the army tomorrow? Don''t you go to bed early? "


    Not naturally looking away, ye Zuo, holding Xiao Ye Huan in his arms, pretends to be puzzled and asks. Jiang Tianci can''t help quietly raising his ears. The power of gossip is like the outbreak of famine, and his red face is full of naked curiosity.


    "It''s just because I''m going back to the army that I need to take time to cultivate feelings with your brother, isn''t it? Children don''t understand. It''s getting late. Don''t you go to rest? "


    Most importantly, if you don''t go to rest, how can I make out with my daughter-in-law?


    This is what Pan Xiangdong didn''t say. Although he doesn''t mind making out with his daughter-in-law in front of them, he can''t stand his daughter-in-law''s unwillingness. He still thinks about what he said he would tell him.


    "Well, it''s time to have a rest. Brother, we''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    Forced to endure the impulse of laughter, ye Zuo nodded with Ye Zhou, holding Ye Huan, turned and went into the next room.


    "Second brother, wait for me!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianci caught up with Ye Zhou. He even forgot to fight with Ye Zhou. After a while


    "Ha ha ha"


    there were different kinds of laughter in the closed door. Pan Xiangdong blinked at the closed door and said, "what''s the matter with them? Did I miss anything wonderful? "He''s only been away for half an hour. Why are they all weird?


    "Why don''t you say it''s all because of you?"


    Lying back lazily, ye Zhou sighed helplessly. How long has it been? The younger brothers all learned to tease him in disguise.


    Pan Xiangdong, who was full of doubts, sat over and put one hand behind the reclining chair: "because of me?"


    Looks like he didn''t do anything, did he?


    "Just now we were talking about sleeping..."


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou said what he had just done. Not to his surprise, pan Xiangdong said with a smile: "tut Tut, look at our God given awareness, which is like Xiao Zuo. Next time I have to reward him with two good things in the capital, daughter-in-law. It''s not too early, or we should stop early Interest? Ye Zhou or Xiao Ye Xiao Zhou, choose one by yourself. Don''t let me hear the word "daughter-in-law"


    Clapping his attacking hand to his chest, ye Zhou stood up and stretched. He had slept for so long during the day. He had planned to wait for his brothers to fall asleep and go to the space to have a look. He hadn''t been in for several days, and I don''t know what happened to the saplings he piled up inside. But now, he doesn''t want to go in tonight.


    "Don''t choose a line? If you don''t want to hear the word "daughter-in-law", let''s change it to a wife. It''s not very casual. It''s all right. "


    Cheekily leaning up and hugging him from behind, pan Xiangdong opened his mouth impolitely and bit his ear? Which one suits their relationship?


    "Ouch."


    The next second, in the night, a terrible howl sounded out of thin air in Ye''s yard. Pan Xiangdong held his left foot in a funny way, and looked at Ye''s back with his eyes. Only his toes in flip flops were tingling. His daughter-in-law was so cruel that he almost abandoned him.


    "Wife, wait for me."


    As soon as the door closed, he forced his way in. It was rare for his younger brothers to make a good opportunity. How could he miss it in vain? Grab in the room, but, even so, in the eyes watching Ye Zhou is about to close the door, pan Xiangdong or limp up.

 Chapter 066

    "Xiaozhouzhou is still angry?" At the last moment of closing the door, pan Xiangdong hugs Ye Zhou''s slender body with a thick face. Besides being thinner, ye Zhou is about 170 cm, which is not short for Asians. However, in front of Pan Xiangdong, who surpasses the n-class stature of Asia, he is no doubt like a little doll, saying that they are the best It''s not too bad to be cute.


    "Alas"


    listening to his new address, ye Zhou took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed heavily. Then he turned around with his own posture: "you''d better call me daughter-in-law."


    If you have to choose one of the three names of daughter-in-law, wife and Xiao Zhouzhou, he would rather be the first one. This man is so fucked!


    "Daughter in law!"


    To achieve the goal of Pan Xiangdong smile not to mention much sunshine, hands crossed in his waist, firmly will he circle in his arms.


    "If you get cheap, you can still sell well. You can smoke a little more and go to bed early. You should leave early tomorrow?"


    had no skin to make complaints about him, and ye boat was also weak in Tucao, and his hands tried to break his grip. But Pan Xiangdong was more and more tightly wrapped up. He almost raised his body on his body.


    Leaning close to his ear, pan Xiangdong moved the dog''s waist and hit him hard.


    "Well"


    when a hard place hit his soft abdomen, ye Zhou couldn''t help uttering a groan like cry. He lowered his head to look at the huge tent in the middle of them, and his forehead was covered with black lines: "have you ever been out of heat? How long hasn''t this thing let off steam? "


    It seems that every time they are alone, it''s manly, isn''t it?


    "Who made you so attractive?"


    After touching his little face, pan Xiangdong walked toward the innermost four legged bed with his arms around him. He really didn''t vent his anger for a long time. The training in the army often made people too tired to straighten up. Since last year''s national day, he has been preparing for the military exercise at the end of the year in the army. At the end of the exercise, he thought about digging people. After offending Lao Zheng''s family, he immediately submitted it for several years I''ve come to the countryside for my annual leave. It seems that there''s nothing like that for more than a year. I don''t even have to take care of myself.


    However, it has something to do with his dislike of making do with it. He is not a cleanliness addict, but he doesn''t like the goods posted on his own initiative in the nightclub. He doesn''t like to force others and doesn''t see the right eye. He even prefers to use high-intensity exercise to vent his excess energy.


    "Is it my fault?"


    Is there any one who makes such a mess? Ye Zhou is also drunk.


    "No? If you don''t, I can do it? "


    Embracing and sitting down on the bed, pan Xiangdong''s face was too thick for anyone. Without thinking about it, ye Zhou bent his elbow and gave him a crutch: "go back to the next room. I don''t sleep with animals."


    At first, he didn''t feel so good. They were all big men. It''s OK to sleep together. The big thing is to make friends. Anyway, they all recognize each other. It''s not natural for them to do something that is not suitable for children? Who knows that he is more and more aggressive. For the sake of his little chrysanthemum, it''s better to drive him away, otherwise he won''t be able to get out of bed in the next few days.


    "Who are we with? I''m a beast. Aren''t you his daughter-in-law?"


    Cover the side waist that is attacked by him stealthily, pan says to the east side and shrinks to the bed consciously.


    "Well, it hurts so much..."


    The next second, the big hand pulled his body down and fell on his hard body. Ye Zhou covered his nose and glared at him. Damn, is his body iron? His nose almost collapsed.


    "Hehe, the estimation of strength is wrong. Let me rub it for you..."


    "Go away, don''t touch it."


    He patted his hand mercilessly. Ye Zhou sat on the bed and rubbed his painful nose. Physiological tears appeared under his eyes. Pan Xiangdong seemed to realize that he had gone too far. He got up and hugged him and said gently: "well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m too rude. I''ll be careful in the future. My daughter-in-law is so weak, but she can''t stand the abuse of me Well, I promise not next time


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong even went up to kiss him on the nose, pitying and spoiling him as if he were inflammable, explosive and fragile.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s hurting."


    was too lazy to make complaints about him. He waved his hand and looked up in front of the mirror. He decided that he had poured himself into the water bottle of the water bottle after he had not swollen and swollen. The body was too weak. No wonder Pan Xiangdong and Xiao Zuo always treated him as fragile.


    Is it still painful?


    Get up to follow up, pan Xiangdong distressed hook up his chin, he is too reckless, let daughter-in-law suffer.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go to bed."


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou went back to bed, pan Xiangdong also climbed up and lay down with his arms: "I guess it will take several days to come back. What are you going to do about the old Ye family? Or let me solve it for you? "After this trouble, he was not in the mood to deal with the problem of * * any more. When he thought of the old Ye family, his eyes slipped deeply. Last time, he knew that the old Ye family bullied the Ye Zhou brothers. Originally, he thought they just didn''t like his parents, and they didn''t like him. Now, they don''t just like him Let''s go alone.


    "Do you use a bull''s knife to kill chickens? You give them too much face. Don''t worry about it. I know how to deal with it by myself. I guess even if I don''t trouble them, they will come to me soon. When the time comes, the old and the new will count together. "


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou got up and lay down on his chest and asked pan Xiangdong to solve some top-notch problems. It was too much of a waste of talent. The reason why he didn''t stop him at Lao Jiang''s house was that he didn''t want to waste time there. Lao Ye''s family was different. He had plenty of time to toss with them.


    "All right, you should be careful yourself. If your parents'' death really has something to do with them, I think they will really attack you."


    Pan Xiangdong is not reluctant. He wants to solve the problem by himself, and he is happy to watch the play on the premise that his own safety is guaranteed.


    "I''ve done it a long time ago. Why do you think I was teased by hooligans some time ago? When we first met, how could those hooligans just wait there to block me? Isn''t it the same as insulting my mother and spreading rumors everywhere? "


    He changed a more comfortable position and leaned in his arms. Ye Zhou''s lips were full of sarcasm. He didn''t know some things, but he didn''t care before and didn''t bother to care about them. However, it will be different in the future. Since he has decided to kill the old Ye family, he won''t let them do anything under his eyes.


    "Fuck, a bunch of dogs in a hurry to die."


    Pan Xiangdong is not stupid either. The reason why he didn''t see through like Ye Zhou at the beginning is that he didn''t intervene in the previous things. The conclusion he got from the investigation is also understatement. After ye Zhou said it, he almost understood, and his face collapsed.


    "Ha ha, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with that. They are helping me. In the future, even if I''m gay, no one will be surprised."


    Clap his chest for his smooth, in this matter, ye Zhou thought very thoroughly.


    "Well, the person who made you and your mother are not the same person. The former is much more meticulous, while the latter is slightly rough. If I guess well, if your mother doesn''t drink pesticide to commit suicide, they are afraid that they will drive you out under the name of your mother''s adultery and accept all the property belonging to your father in a reasonable way?"


    Grasping his hand and pressing it on his chest, pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Ye Zhou also said with a faint smile: "more than that, why is that widower so bold? What kind of gifts can the old Ye family promise? After thinking about it, they can only promise to marry my mother to him. They don''t think about the age now. Do they really think that a few farmers will just cover the sky with their hands? "


    He had thought about it for a long time, and he had almost thought it through.


    "It''s a pity that your parents died in the hands of their close relatives."


    Rao Shi and pan Xiangdong can''t help but have a little sympathy. Of course, the most important reason is that they are ye Zhou''s parents. Otherwise, there are so many poor people in the world that he can''t sympathize with them.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take revenge for my son, not to mention those annoying things. Last time, brother Zheng told me that there was a large-scale flower and tree exhibition in July. I want to see it. You remember to come back with me. I don''t know when it will be in July."


    With a smile on his eyes, ye Zhou quickly turns to the topic. There is no doubt that he is interested in the flowers and trees exhibition mentioned by Zheng Hongwen. This is why he sent so many flowers to the florist this month, and why he didn''t immediately find the village head to contract the land. He wants to keep more money in his hands, so that he won''t have money to buy any flowers and trees.


    "No problem. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to find out what kind of flower show it is. By the way, I''ll confirm the specific time. Do you need me to prepare the money for you?"


    Seeing that he was willing to take him wherever he went, pan Xiangdong gave a very straightforward answer.


    "I''ll talk about money later. I think I can save a lot of money by the end of this month, and I don''t know if there are any flowers I want to buy at that so-called flower show."


    He asked instead of giving him money directly, which undoubtedly warmed his heart. Ye Zhou didn''t show any affectation with him. Since he came to this world and had his own space, he also read a lot of books about flowers and trees. He had more understanding of that aspect and wanted to work hard to get involved in more.


    "OK, don''t forget when you are short of money."


    Turning over and pressing him under his body, pan Xiangdong touched his face and said: "I know you want to rely on yourself for everything, don''t want to use my power, and don''t want to take my money for granted. I don''t force you, but Xiaozhou, I hope you can know that I''m not shameless to anyone. If I don''t recognize you, I won''t make trouble all the time You, in the future, we are destined to be a family. Don''t tell me so clearly. Mine is yours. Don''t think about those messy things. I just hope you can do what you want to do with ease and happiness. "He likes this kind of behavior that seems to distance each other, but he is willing to try to respect his choice, and he also hopes that he can understand his ideas.


    For his serious eyes, ye Zhou''s heart warms with no reason. He has been wandering around for nearly 30 years in his previous life. What he longs for is not such a man who can pet him, lead him, and occasionally let him rely on? Unfortunately, the circle of homosexuals is too chaotic. The opening up of society makes the circle more chaotic. One night stands are as normal as eating and drinking water. There are too few homosexuals who are really loyal to each other. So he didn''t satisfy his desire until he died. He didn''t expect that he would meet pan Xiangdong again. He may be a bit of an impudent, thick skinned and shameless man, But he''s real to him, he can feel it.


    "Well, when I depend on you for everything, don''t bother me."


    Bai Xuan''s handsome face is filled with a gorgeous smile. Ye Zhou takes the initiative to raise his hand and hook his neck. This man is really hard to love.


    "I can''t wait."


    Pan Xiangdong also smiles, pinches his nose, lowers his head and kisses his cherry red lips. For the first time, he does not touch him with any * *.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said!"


    As the voice fell, ye Zhou straightened his upper body and took the initiative to put on his lips. It was only a short second. Pan Xiangdong held his back on the bed with one hand and held up the back of his head with the other. He forcefully regained the initiative. He opened his mouth and held the attractive lips. His broad, damp and hot tongue went in with his slightly opened shell teeth, rolled up his tongue and brought it out. Two moist tongues were empty In the gas intense entanglement, exchange different angles to lick each other''s mouth sweet and aphrodisiac honey.


    "Well"


    a groan from the depth of his throat came out, and the root of his tongue was slightly stinging. Ye Zhou had to withdraw, but pan Xiangdong did not allow him to withdraw. His broad tongue stuck straight into his throat, mimicking the action of * * and extremely strong * *, and the body fluid that he could not swallow flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, daughter-in-law"


    I don''t know how long the fierce kiss lasted until they were almost unable to breathe. Pan Xiangdong reluctantly pulled away. A silver silk made of saliva was pulled long. Before ye Zhou could breathe, the intense kisses were imprinted on his face and neck, and his hands on the bed didn''t know when to climb irregularly On his body, from the waist of the hem of the clothes into the touch of his smooth skin, all the way up to his chest attack.


    "No, not yet."


    The last trace of reason wakes up Ye Zhou, who has been dazzled and confused. Bai Xuan''s slender hand grabs the big hand that has touched his chest under his clothes, and his eyes are gradually clear. This body can''t bear his passion now.


    "Well, I''m going to explode..."


    Pan Xiangdong seems to know what he is worried about. He is almost frustrated and his head is deeply buried in his neck. He can''t help it. His daughter-in-law is too attractive and tempts him like a poppy every moment. His self-control, which he is proud of all the year round, is basically vulnerable to him. He is just like lengtouqing who has taken a powerful aphrodisiac and always wants to kill him The hot * * is deeply embedded in his body.


    "I''ll help you."


    A little push pushed his body, two people''s position instantly changed, straddling on his body Ye Zhou all the way down, two hands grasp the pants of shorts, heart a horizontal, a pair of even underwear together pulled down, did not give himself the opportunity to regret, ye Zhou resolutely bent down.


    "Oh, fuck..."


    I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would give him what she said. Pan Xiangdong raised his head and roared, holding his head in his hands. The night seems to be getting longer and longer!

 Chapter 067

    Pan Xiangdong finally enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s happiness, but he didn''t feel good at all. He didn''t wait for ye Zhou to get up when he opened his eyes. He left Dongquan village full of resentment. When ye Zhou got up, it was almost eight o''clock in the morning. It was quiet at home and outside. Ye Zhou stretched himself on the bed, and glanced at a note on the bedside cupboard.


    "Ye Zhou, you wait for me, Ben Shao will come back and force you!"


    "Ha ha"


    holding the note full of resentment in both hands, laughing slowly, I can''t help but come back to my mind. Yesterday pan Xiangdong laughed at him for being short and quick. He couldn''t help it for a moment. When he was confused and didn''t notice, he deliberately exploded his chrysanthemum picture with his fingers. When pan Xiangdong was stupid, he almost didn''t torture him to death when he came back to his mind. He thought he was a fool He''s already out of his temper. I didn''t expect that the cautious man would mean to rape him. As for leaving, did he leave a note to threaten him?


    Well get up!


    Laughing almost, ye Zhou jumped up, sat on the bed, slept all night, almost stiff body, casually picked up rough hair, got up to wash.


    There was no one in the family. Several younger brothers should have gone to sell vegetables in the town. Ye Zhou made a simple fried rice with eggs. He looked around the front and rear yard and found that most of the 100 saplings left outside were planted around the yard, and only a few of them were piled up in the original pigsty in the backyard. Ye Zhou put them all into the space, and then he got in.


    "No?"


    Looking at the fruity fruit trees standing on the mountain, ye Zhou opened his mouth in surprise. If he remembers correctly, a few days ago he just piled up the seedlings in the space, right? Why do they plant their own, and all of them are ripe?


    "Kazam"


    "so sweet"


    I can''t believe what my eyes can see. Ye Zhou quickly dropped his hoe and ran to the mountain to pick a red apple to bite. The sweet taste immediately diffused in his mouth. Compared with the Red Fuji and organic apple he ate in his previous life, he didn''t know how many times better in taste. Looking down at the fruit in his hand, he seemed to be very small Bigger than any apple he''s ever seen?


    What''s going on? Isn''t it necessary for him to plant and harvest in space? Why do the saplings automatically grow on the hillside and mature in just a few days? Is he wrong? Space can be planted and harvested automatically, but he still doesn''t know how to drive it?


    Standing in the same place for a long time, he didn''t come up with a reason. However, ye Zhou picked two big Sydney, several big oranges and several loquats the size of goose eggs, and carried them back to three pieces of land. A few days ago, he had shoveled all the vegetables planted on the land. Now the three pieces of land with different colors are planted with flowers, and the red soil is generally used for cutting For the time being, he planted only one flower on the golden land because it would automatically integrate the same kind of flowers with different varieties. The purpose was to see if the golden land could automatically improve the quality of flowers besides integrating the same kind of flowers.


    Is this split?


    It seems that the orchid on the black soil is several times bigger. Ye Zhou sees the fruit under the tree, runs to squat on the ground and carefully pushes aside the leaves of the orchid. It''s not surprising that the orchid with only one plant has already divided into five plants, and each plant''s root system is independent. In short, he has four more best orchids.


    Ye Zhou carefully dug out the whole orchids and planted them in different pots. Looking at the blooming stamens at the top, ye Zhou wiped away the sweat from his forehead and couldn''t help smiling. Although these orchids are common varieties, they have already reached the top grade or the top grade after the transformation of the first golden land and the later black land Orchids are extremely delicate and difficult to survive. It''s even more difficult to make them blossom. But look at these orchids, almost every one of them is decorated with a few fresh and refined flowers, and their quality has improved a lot.


    I don''t know how much a pot will cost.


    The more you look at the orchids, the more vulgar Ye Zhou is. He always wants to convert them into colorful banknotes. There''s no way. He''s a layman. Now he has three younger brothers to support. How can he do without making more money.


    Another day to take a basin to ask brother Zheng, by the way also focus on understanding the orchid market.


    Finally, ye Zhou was willing to leave. He took the trouble to move the newly potted orchids under the tree and put them together with the original pots. Then he carefully examined the other cuttings of Chinese rose and chrysanthemum and the unknown flowers, because he had not come in for several days. Not only the fast-growing black soil, but also the cuttings on the red soil grew extremely fast The space of flowerpots is not enough, ye Zhou can only dig them out one by one, carefully wrapped the flower roots and put them aside, ready to take them out later and transplant them into the yard.


    "Hoo, the waist is so sour. If it goes on like this, I don''t think lumbar disc herniation will cause lumbar strain."


    After working hard for a long time, he finally dug out all the flowers on the red soil and black soil. With his waist on his back, ye Zhou hobbled to the tree and sat down with his back against it."Water, water, drink water, water, fruit..."


    "Damn, who? Who''s talking? "


    When he leaned on the tree trunk for a moment, a voice that didn''t belong to him suddenly sounded in the space. Ye Zhou was so scared that he rolled around. His eyes carefully looked around. But in addition to three pieces of land, a pool of water and a hillside, what else was there in the space? There are no human figures.


    "Who? Who was speaking just now? "


    Ye Zhou stood up and raised his voice. Just now, he heard very clearly. It was definitely not an illusion. Someone was talking.


    However, the space is still quiet, except for his own breathing, there is no other sound. The beautiful white face is not relaxed, but more dignified. Recalling the meaning of those words, his eyes slowly turn to the only living object in the space at the beginning, the tree less than two meters but as big as a millstone. He remembers correctly Just now he heard the sound with his back against the tree trunk, plus those words.


    Ye Zhou leaned over cautiously and stretched out his right hand cautiously to touch the tree trunk.


    "Drink water, fruit Drink water, and the fruit will come out. "


    Fuckin ''talking!


    When his finger touched the tree trunk, the previous voice sounded again, which made Ye Zhou shrink his hands. His eyes were filled with naked shock. Even though he was born again after his death, the pendant hanging on his neck in his previous life became a tattoo space. Facing a talking tree, he still could not accept it, which was too mysterious.


    However, the fact is the fact. No matter how mysterious it is, he can''t ignore it. He doesn''t dare to touch it easily. Ye Zhou looks around the tree suspiciously for several times. The silvery white leaves can still clearly see the vein above. The color of the original vermilion fruits seems to be getting lighter and lighter, and there seems to be a little silvery white in the blood red.


    "Well, can we talk it over? Don''t scare people. I''ll give you water, and then you can tell me the origin, OK


    He is also crazy. He even negotiated with a tree. It''s a pity that this is his private space. He is alone. Otherwise, it would be strange for others not to treat him as a madman.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hear it if he didn''t touch it, ye Zhou was lying to his father''s self, and once again carefully stretched out his hand.


    "Drinking water, fruiting fruit, drinking water, fruiting fruit"


    there is only one sentence for the big tree to turn over and over. The leaf boat, which was still trembling, could not help but relax, leaned over and patted the tree trunk and complained: "is that the only sentence you can say? Don''t you have the fruit already? What more fruit? "


    It''s not so terrible to accept some things. Ye Zhou''s tone sounds like chatting with old friends for many years.


    "Guoguo, Guoguo "Xueguoguo"


    it seems that Dashu really understood what he said. This time, he changed a few words, although Ye Zhou still didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Can''t I give you water?"


    I can''t bear to hear the words "xueguoguo" echoing all the time. Ye Zhou patted the tree trunk, turned to the pond and picked up a bucket of water. He scooped it out with gourds and poured it under the tree trunk.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    A bucket of water soon finished, ye Zhou touched the trunk.


    "The water is delicious, the blood is delicious, and you need to drink water..."


    It''s like a child who gets candy. The tree''s voice is clear and cheerful. Ye Zhou doesn''t know it. He laughs unconsciously. Then he takes two buckets of water to water it. Until the tree says he''s full, he stops to touch it and says, "I thought you were a goblin. It turned out that you were just a glutton."


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all animals and plants are not allowed to be refined. The motherland really does not deceive him, even this strange tree hiding in the space is no exception.


    "Xueguoguo, eat, eat..."


    Big tree changed a few words again, or repeatedly said, ye Zhou curiously stretched out his hand and pinched some of the fruit that seemed to be scarlet again.


    "Is that it? It seems to be a little hard. It should not be mature. Are you sure you can eat it? "


    He didn''t dare to eat the unknown things casually. He cherished the precious life for the second time.


    "It''s good to eat it when it''s ripe, good to eat, good to eat..."


    Well, it''s really not ripe. Ye Zhou resolutely let go of it. It should be a semi mature fruit. He touched it and sighed, "I don''t know what this blood fruit is, but since it''s highly recommended by you and grows in this magical space, it should be a good thing, right? Don''t say, let you startle, should do of matter son all have not finished, later small Zuo they should come back


    After a few words, ye Zhou didn''t want to waste any more time with him. He turned around and got busy again. He took out all the flowers he had just dug out. He built a lot of branches in the garden of the former courtyard and moved them into the space. One by one, he planted them on the red soil and watered them with enough water.When it comes to pool water, ye Zhou also thinks it''s strange. The pool is only half an acre large at most, and the water in it is limited. However, whether he is planting vegetables or flowers, he uses pool water to irrigate them. At first, he just fills the water tank with the water he eats at home. Later, Xiao Zuo comes to their house, and before he realizes anything, he directly injects the pool water into the well The later consumption is undoubtedly very huge. Strangely enough, there is no less water in the pond, just as much as he saw when he went in for the first time, just like no matter how much water he used, it will automatically recover.


    In a word, there are many mysterious things in this space, which he can''t figure out until now. Maybe when he watered the big tree several times, it should be able to solve some doubts for him.


    Busy time always passes very fast. When ye Zhou gets everything ready and goes out, it''s almost noon. Remembering that Xiao Zuo said last night that he would take heaven''s gift to buy clothes and some necessary daily necessities, he probably won''t come back for a while. Ye Zhou rolls up his sleeve to make a fire again and busily cooks.

 Chapter 068

    Ye Zhou and manager Wan Yue Wang agreed to meet two days later, that is, tomorrow, Xiao Ye Huan did not sleep after lunch, so he had to take him to the next door to pick up the little wolf dog. Ye Zhou had no choice but to take some apples and pears from the space and put them in the basket. By the way, he asked Xiao Zuo to bring some to pan, and also sent some to him. As for the source of fruit, ye Zhou said it was Ye Zuo didn''t doubt the samples sent by the legendary old classmate. No, to be correct, they trusted him too much, no matter what he said.


    "Brother, where is our dog house?"


    The little wolf dog picked it up and brought back one erhuzi, two children and two dogs. Four of them ran happily in the yard under the big sun. Ye Zuo took a few pieces of wood out to fulfill his promise to build a dog house for the two little wolf dogs.


    "Well? There seems to be no place to build it. "


    It''s OK. Ye Zhou, who is playing with flowers, looks up. There are flower beds and vegetable racks on both sides of the front yard. There is only a corridor about one meter in the middle. All the gaps around are planted with rose vines. There is basically no room to build a dog house. You don''t have to look in the backyard. Except for the pigsty, there are still some places. All the others are full of vegetables, so you can''t make room for it The place is.


    "Ah? Can''t you build a doghouse? "


    Xiao Ye Huan, who plays with ER Huzi, hears their conversation. Her smile breaks down and her mouth pouts out.


    "Ha ha, bear child, this is not happy?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou takes off his gloves full of mud and goes to knead his little nose. When ye Huan raises his head, his eyes are full of tears. This is frightening. Ye Zuo, who always loves him, rushes over and hugs him heartily when he drops the board. "Huan Huan won''t cry. The second brother promised to build a dog house, so he will definitely build it. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Huanhuan is always soft and cute. If he could, he would like to send all the beautiful things to him. At the sight of his tears, he was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wow, second brother."


    He doesn''t coax OK, a coax Ye Huan resolute can''t help, wow of a rush into his arms, cry sparse in Hua la.


    "Huanhuan, please don''t cry. I have a dog house in my house. Otherwise, let the dog live in my house. Huanhuan, please don''t cry!"


    "Wuwuwuwu"


    erhuzi''s tender comfort not only has no effect, but also makes him cry more sad. His two little hands are tightly around Yezuo''s neck, and his tears and snot are all smeared on Yezuo''s shoulder. His little body is weeping, not to mention how pitiful it is.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Huanhuan crying? "


    Jiang Tianci, who is cleaning the room, hears Ye Huan''s cry and runs out. Several people are all worried and anxious about Xiao Ye Huan, who is crying. Ye Zhou, who is pushed aside, can''t help her. After a while, Jiang Tianci and ye Zuo pull Xiao Ye Huan out.


    "If you cry again, I promise not only the dog house, but also the dog."


    Ye Zhou''s tone is not severe, not only Xiao Ye Huan''s silly forgetting to shed tears, but also ye Zuo''s three people can''t react, and they can''t understand what happened to him.


    "Brother, Huanhuan is still young. I promised him that the dog house would not be built. He..."


    "Just because he''s young, bad habits need to be nipped out when he''s on the edge."


    Ye Zuo''s plea is not only ineffective, but also makes Ye Zhou''s tone more severe. Huanhuan is his brother, and he is warm, cute and lovable. Maybe it''s because his psychological age is too mature. He takes him as his son''s pet. But recently, maybe they spoil him too much, which makes him develop a habit of crying when he is not happy. This kind of thing is absolutely not to be used to Otherwise, in the future, Huanhuan will make their provisions crooked.


    It seems that he is really angry. Ye Zuo opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word. Jiang Tianci, who originally wanted to plead with him, also swallows his words. Er Huzi is afraid to hide behind them. They haven''t seen Ye Zhou''s anger, or even worse. But they don''t know why I think it''s better not to provoke him now.


    "Brother"


    Xiao Ye Huan is six years old, and he has known how to look at the face of an adult for a long time. Seeing that he is really angry, he dare not cry. With tears in his eyes, he stretches out his little hand to touch him.


    "Don''t move. Stand up for me."


    But ye Zhou is cold face away from his hand, white and beautiful face rendering the undisguised severity, ye Huan almost didn''t cry aloud, small hand wronged retracted, will see all ye Zhou heartache to death, but had to pretend a severe appearance, no way, if he now soft down, the previous villain will do white, ye Huan sure Cry even more, in order to vent his fear, to achieve his purpose, this kind of arrogant vice like the little emperor can not help.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Standing in front of him and looking at him, ye Zhou opened his mouth coldly, where no one found, his hands had already clenched into a fist.


    "Well, I know..."Ye Huan, who wants to beg for mercy, can only bow his head to admit his mistake after seeing his brother''s cold expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The tone is a little more gentle. Ye Zhou pulls the small bench next to him and sits in front of him. Xiao Ye Huan looks up at him, then quickly lowers his head, wrists his fingers and says, "I, I shouldn''t cry. Brother, I''m wrong Well... "


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. On weekdays, everyone doted on him. What he did seemed to be taken for granted. However, his brother''s appearance was so frightening that he had to bow his head and admit his mistake. He thought about it. That''s why his brother was angry after he began to cry.


    "Well Huanhuan, I''m not angry because you''re crying. It''s common for children to cry. Does my brother look like that kind of person who gets angry casually? "


    After all, the wronged and pitiful little appearance made Ye Zhou''s heart soften. He stretched out his hand to pull him to himself and took the handkerchief from Xiao Zuo. While wiping it for him, ye Zhou continued to say, "Huan Huan, think for yourself, why did you cry just now? Isn''t it a dog house? You''ve got all the dogs. Can''t we have a dog house? The way is that people think of it. Is it too much for you to cry when you don''t like it? If you get used to it, you can be spoiled by your brothers at home. What about being outside? Do you use tears to solve problems? Why should others compromise because of your tears? "


    Ye Zhou, who had never been a father, realized how hard it was to be a father, and gradually realized that children can''t just be spoiled, he is also learning and groping slowly.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, brother. I won''t cry any more."


    Seems to understand the non Feng understand the nod, Xiaoye Huan open arms to embrace his neck, ye Zhou distressed embrace him, comfort way: "well, well, brother also has a fault, should not be too strict with you, Huanhuan, let''s change together?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiao Ye Huan, who was buried in his neck, nodded in a muffled voice. Knowing that he was tired, he cried again and was scared by him. Ye Zhou simply picked him up, put him on his leg, patted him on the back and coaxed him to sleep. When he woke up, he would have a good chat with him. It was almost enough to appease him completely.


    "Brother Zhou"


    "Shhh, Huanhuan is going to bed. Er Huzi, let brother Tianci take you to take a nap, OK? Brother Zhou assures you that when you get up, you will see a big dog house


    Seeing this, erhuzi leaned up worried. Ye Zhou made a gesture to coax him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to give Jiang Tianci a look in his eyes. The latter tacit understanding came forward and held him up: "erhuzi will go to Tianci brother''s room and sleep well?"


    "Well"


    maybe he was a little tired. Er Huzi nodded cleverly. Jiang Tianci held him and turned into the room. Seeing that ye Huan had not moved, ye Zuo came forward to take him: "brother, can I take him to sleep in the room?"


    "No, I''ll just take him in, Xiao Zuo. I know you''re in pain and I''m in pain, but we can''t get used to him. I don''t want him to be honest when he grows up, but I want him to live happily all his life without being bullied, arrogant or indulgent."


    Waving his request, ye Zhou stands up with Ye Huan in his arms. If he doesn''t really love him, why should he be a villain in vain?


    "I know brother, we will manage Huanhuan together. Don''t worry, I won''t let him do everything."


    When he said that to Ye Huan, he understood his meaning, although he was not sure whether he could be cruel next time. But he also agrees with Ye Zhou. If Huanhuan indulges them blindly again, maybe he will become the same as the little fat man Zhang Jia, which he doesn''t want to see anyway.


    "Come on, you can''t be cruel to him, and I don''t ask you to be strict with him. I''ll do it all by myself, just Xiao Zuo. When I teach him a lesson, don''t stand up for him, you know? Five or six-year-old children are most likely to develop some bad habits. Huanhuan is our favorite younger brother, and there is a big difference in age between them. We should not only spoil him, but also educate him. We can''t give him anything wrong. "


    Yezor, don''t he know? It is estimated that Huanhuan wants the moon in the sky, and he will help him pick it.


    "Well, I see, but brother, can you be a little gentle in the future? Huanhuan is timid He I''m afraid... "


    I''m not used to Xiaoye Huan just now. The next second Under the gaze of his clear eyes, ye Zuo couldn''t speak any more. Ye Zhou shook his head helplessly: "don''t force yourself, don''t force me, just do what you should do."


    He can''t find a way to take a few younger brothers. Why are they more funny than each other.


    "Sorry, brother, I..."


    "Sorry? There''s nothing wrong with obeying your heart. I''ll send Huanhuan to the room first, and we''ll make a doghouse for him later. "


    Before giving him the chance to finish, ye Zhou stood up with Ye Huan, who was already asleep. Their family is still very young, and he may not be right in every decision. They still need to learn from each other and manage the family well.


    "Well, where is the dog house? I''ll measure the place first. "Ye Zuo is not tangled. Anyway, he can''t be like brother. It''s better to listen to brother and do it according to his own ideas.


    "Dig up all the sweet potatoes under the towel gourd rack, and leave only the towel gourd. We can set up a small table or something to enjoy the cool in the open space under the rack. The dog house will be built in front of the towel gourd rack."


    Taking a glance at the whole yard, ye Zhou made a decision after a little consideration. The vegetables in the field are basically mature and enough for them to sell. First meet the younger brother''s requirements, and then it''s really not good. After cooperating with Wan Yue, we can contract several acres of land.


    "Well"


    it''s rare that ye Zuo didn''t care about the crops. He turned around and rolled up his sleeves to get busy. Ye Zhou shook his head and carried Ye Huan to his room.

 Chapter 069

    As ye Zhou expected, Xiao Ye Huan, who had taken a nap, was so happy to see the dog house in the yard that he forgot everything. However, when he faced Ye Zhou, he was more or less afraid. Ye Zhou didn''t see it, but he didn''t hold him as usual. He hoped he could remember today''s lesson and stop crying to achieve his goal.


    "Brother, shall we give the little wolf dog a name?"


    The two little wolf dogs are really cute. They seem to be able to feel who likes them. They always follow Ye Huan happily, just like two little bodyguards.


    "Well, they should be the offspring of military dogs. You have to give them two handsome names. What do you think they should be called?"


    Squatting down and lifting the front paw of one of the little wolf dogs, ye Zhou asked with a smile. He hoped that this kind of thing would be decided by himself.


    "Can''t it be called Xiao Hei Xiao Huang?"


    Xiao yehuan tilts her head and blinks her eyes. The hair on their back is black, and the belly is yellow. Should Xiao hei and Xiao Huang be the most suitable?


    "Ye Xiaohei and ye Xiaohuang? Do you like the name very much? "


    The descendants of the military dog can only be reduced to the public Xiaohuang. Ye Zhou tries very hard not to laugh. It seems that ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci can all see it. They both pursed their mouths and restrained their smile. Only Xiaoye Huan nodded his head seriously: "well, brother, you see, they are half black and half yellow, aren''t they xiaoheixiaohuang?"


    In order to show how appropriate the name is, Xiaoye Huan also points to the back and belly of the little wolf dog.


    "Why not call it half black and half yellow?"


    Forgive him for not holding back. Seeing him so serious, he couldn''t help trying to tease him.


    "I hate my brother. Half black and half yellow are not nice."


    Finally, I found out later that my brother was deliberately making trouble of him. Xiaoye Huan pouted her lips and stamped her feet. Her big black eyes were full of complaints and unhappiness. My brother was the worst!


    "Ha ha, good, good, just call Xiao hei and Xiao Huang OK?"


    Amused by his soft and cute appearance, ye Zhou put down the little wolf dog and patted his ass: "go, let the second brother fetch water for you and help them take a bath. Be careful not to let them grow lice. Your second brother is skillful and specially made a cot for them in the doghouse!"


    "Well, second brother, I''ll draw water with you."


    "Good"


    a cry from the second brother made Ye Zuo''s legs soften. The two brothers turned to the backyard with two puppies. Jiang Tianci sat down beside Ye Zhou and said, "brother, will many people come to our house tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow, manager Wan Yuewang will come home to sign the contract. Ye Zhou has already told them that he is from the city. Jiang Tianci is somewhat timid and afraid that he will humiliate his brother.


    "There should be only two or three. Don''t worry, just a few dishes as usual. They run hotels. What delicious food haven''t they eaten? On the contrary, our country''s home-made dishes are rare. "


    Ye Zhou said as he pulled a pot of roses that had been transplanted a few days ago to check the condition of their roots. He was not afraid that they would not survive, just afraid that they would grow too well. After all, he mixed the soil of red soil in his family''s field and watered it with water from the space pool. If he didn''t pay attention to them, he broke the flowerpots. At first, he didn''t notice them and scrapped many flowerpots. Later, he was transplanting When it''s time to change into ordinary soil, just use the pool water in the space to water it. After the flower roots stick to the wall, they can be sold. It''s usually a matter of two or three days.


    "Can city people get used to our country food? Why don''t you ask the second brother to buy some chicken, duck and fish tomorrow? "


    In this era, there is still a big gap between urban people and rural people. Many people are proud to be urban people. No wonder Jiang Tianci is so worried.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with the city people? Don''t you still have a pimple on your shoulders like us? Don''t think too much about city people. Some city people may have a better life than us. God grant, manager Wang. They have a cooperative relationship with us. There''s no need to praise them and belittle ourselves just because they are city people. "


    Ye Zhou made him laugh. I don''t know if it''s from more than 20 years later. He can''t get used to the feeling that city dwellers are heaven. After 20 years, with the rapid development of rural economy, city dwellers can''t go to the countryside. In the past, he had a female subordinate who married a phoenix man from the countryside and wanted to move his household registration to the countryside. I don''t know how much he ran At that time, everyone said that it was too easy for peasants to go to the city, but it was more and more difficult for city dwellers to go to the countryside.


    "Brother, your argument is very interesting. Well, tomorrow I will prepare more meals for three people, six dishes and one soup, four meat and two vegetables, and tomato is still used in the soup. Brother, you seem to like it very much."


    I don''t know why, no matter how nervous and scared he is, every time he talks with my brother, those emotions will disappear.


    "That''s what we should do. When we are wronged, no one can be wronged. Why should we wronged ourselves to accommodate others? God gives you a little more love for yourself in the future."


    Give him a look of reward. Ye Zhou gets up and moves the checked roses to the eaves. There are several pots of flowers, all of which will be sent to the florist tomorrow. Zheng Hongwen says that as soon as his flowers are sent to the florist, they will all be bought away. He has been asked to send more roses several times. If he is not afraid of being too ostentatious, he would like to pull a car every day. Who It''s too much money, isn''t it?"Ah, I see. Brother, dinner is almost ready. You should wash your hands and prepare for dinner. Tomorrow''s flowers will be enough."


    Nodding happily, Jiang Tianci turned and went into the kitchen. Although he only came to the house yesterday, he seemed to have regarded himself as the steward of the house. However, he did all the housework, such as cooking, cleaning, making beds, folding quilts and so on, all by himself. He didn''t let Ye Zhou and ye Zuo interfere, and he looked very happy.


    Is this the legendary man''s wife?


    In his mind, he suddenly flashed some nouns he had learned from the Internet in his previous life. Ye Zhou could not help shaking his head and laughing. It seemed that the longer he stayed here, the more he would live. Sometimes he felt like a teaser himself.


    "Zhouzi? Is Zhouzi at home? "


    A woman''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. Ye Zhou could not help turning around strangely. When he opened the door, he saw Auntie he standing outside and looking at him.


    "What''s the matter, aunt he? What can I do for you


    "Ah, I have something to do with you. Let''s go in, Zhouzi."


    Looking around like a thief, aunt he pushed Ye Zhou to go inside after confirming that there was no one. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but wonder more. Aunt he is a standard rural woman, a little careless, straightforward and sincere. What''s the matter with her today? Just now, when Xiao Zuo sent Er Huzi back, he didn''t say what was wrong with his family.


    "Zhouzi is like this. Aunt he doesn''t know Chinese characters and doesn''t dare to let your uncle find out. Can you help me see what''s said in this letter?"


    He took him to a corner behind the flower garden. Aunt he looked around and carefully took out a crumpled envelope from her trouser pocket and handed it to him. When ye Zhou took the envelope and saw it, it suddenly appeared that it was a letter from a prison. It should be her eldest son. According to the legend, she was sent to the juvenile detention center at the age of 13, and then to the reform through labor at the age of 16 He Zhigao, no wonder she is like a thief. As far as he knows, uncle he has long threatened not to recognize his eldest son because he was angry with his eldest son. But aunt he is he Zhigao''s mother after all. How can she really ignore her son?


    "He said that he had a good life in prison. He also learned how to drive and work. He has been commuted for three consecutive years. Last time, he helped the prison guards catch several escaped prisoners by mistake and got a year''s commutation. If there is no accident, he should be back soon. Besides, he shouldn''t let you worry about him. He will be filial to you when he comes back To make up for years of unfiliality. "


    Tear open the envelope, take out the letter inside and unfold it. Ye Zhou says slowly. At the end of the letter, there is a paragraph he didn''t tell Aunt he. He Zhigao says that he still doesn''t regret beating others. The only thing he regrets is that he made his relatives sad because of this incident. Aunt he will be very sad if it comes out. Ye Zhou conceals it selectively.


    "Wuwu, it''s a silly child, what should the family say?"


    after hearing the speech, aunt he couldn''t help covering her mouth and crying. Her eldest son was so filial that he was very obedient at home. No matter what they said, he would take it seriously. Unexpectedly, for six years, erhuzi was five years old, and Zhigao was suffering in prison After six years, I''m finally coming back.


    "Aunt he, brother he is coming back. Don''t cry. You''d better think about how to let uncle he accept him."


    I don''t know how to comfort a seriously injured mother. Ye Zhou is a little helpless. He can understand her feelings. If his son was put in prison when he was so young, it''s strange that he didn''t try his best to find someone else. The procuratorate that sentenced him in those years was the same. A 13-year-old boy, even if he was a little tall, didn''t really want to kill someone. How could he give it to him I don''t know how much money I''ve collected behind my back after I was sentenced to attempted homicide. It''s really fuckin ''enough. Even if I change the accusation, he family won''t be forced to this stage these years.


    "It''s not so easy. Zhouzi, you don''t know your uncle he''s temper. Just like a stubborn cow, I sob..."


    Aunt he was crying again before she said it. She didn''t say it in her husband''s ear these years, but every time she opened her mouth, he glared back fiercely. As time went by, she didn''t dare to say it any more. She also secretly read the letter to Gao, and she didn''t reply to it once. It''s rare for Gao Xiaoshun, even so, every year I will write a new letter to them, but Lao he


    "It''s not urgent. Brother he can''t come back for a moment. Aunt he, don''t worry. I''ll help you persuade uncle he after a while. It''s always his own son. Even if uncle he is hard hearted, he can''t really deny him. Let''s take our time. Don''t be sad."


    In fact, it''s a household chore. If uncle and aunt he hadn''t been nice to him, he would not have taken the initiative to help the original owner and take care of Huanhuan. But at present, he has no good way.


    "Ah, Auntie he, listen to you. I''m sorry, Zhouzi. I''m worried about you. I''m ok. Is your family going to have dinner soon? I''ll go back first. "


    Wipe tears, aunt he carefully put away the letter that has been opened, and left in a hurry. Looking at his back, ye Zhou sighed helplessly, saying that the hearts of parents in the world are not like that? I don''t know what his parents in his previous life would be sad to know that he died. As an only child, they would be devastated, right? After the conditions are good, he must go back to his previous life''s home to have a look. No matter whether his parents have no blood relationship with him, he just wants to make sure that they are good or bad and make the last wish of being a son.

 Chapter 070

    Night emperor club, one of the best entertainment places in Beijing, has all kinds of leisure and entertainment that can be named. People who go in and out of the city are rich or expensive. It is not only decorated with high-grade decoration and considerate service, but also has beautiful young ladies with high quality. What''s more, night emperor adopts is not so good at present The popular membership system pays great attention to the customers. Even if the ordinary people have money, they may not be able to get in and out.


    At night, the rotten nightlife begins. One after another, an imported high-end car drives to the night emperor club. The parking younger brother eagerly walks among the cars. The men and women in fashionable clothes enter the night emperor in twos and threes. A few of them drive directly to the night emperor''s underground parking garage, and then go directly to the interior through the secret passage of the parking garage. Generally, this is right and wrong A big man who always attaches great importance to politics may shake the capital three times.


    "Dongzi just came back today. Are you sure he can come out?"


    In the top-level luxury bag on the top floor of the night emperor, several men with different characteristics and extraordinary momentum occupy a corner. Everyone is surrounded by the night emperor''s young lady or young master. Compared with other private rooms, this is no longer pure. Young ladies and young men just sit by and help them add drinks or peel fruits and other food from time to time In their mouth, they are not so much wine companions as servants of the great men.


    "I must be able to. If he doesn''t come, the labor and capital will break up with him. Anya, Anya, when did I do something I''m not sure about?"


    The man who calls himself he Chenggong has thick eyebrows and big eyes. A fashionable suit sets off his tall stature. He is no one else. It''s Pan Xiangdong who can make anyone pregnant at a glance.


    "When are you going to stop doing things you''re not sure about?"


    The man opposite leans lazily on the sofa, with a majestic sense of abstinence. Most women can''t stand such men. One look can easily captivate them.


    "Screw you, do you bury your brother like this?"


    When he Chenggong heard that he picked up the empty wine cup on the table and lost it. No one saw how the man acted. When everyone noticed, the wine cup not only didn''t hit him, but had already played on his hand. His slender fingers had distinct joints, so he was very optimistic about it. He wanted to play on his behalf.


    "I heard that Dongzi has offended your father and gone to the country?"


    On the other hand, two tall, handsome, imposing men also chatted. The atmosphere between them was much more peaceful than he Er Shao and abstinence men.


    "You think he''s afraid of old monsters?"


    Zheng''s mature and beautiful face didn''t show any fluctuation at all. At a glance, the man who asked questions kneaded his nose and leaned back. Last year, the Red Army lost the military exercise. This year, because he was designed by Dongzi, people uprooted all the good seedlings. The old man was furious, and his life was not easy.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say."


    The man who asked a question gave a smile. They picked up the wine glass and touched it with tacit understanding. Pan Xiangdong''s character of fighting a small bandit, how could he be afraid of those old monsters in his family? Stop kidding. Don''t they know him yet? It''s estimated that he didn''t want to play with the old monsters at all. He went out to find Qingjing by himself.


    "Long long, you are not well informed, are you? I''ve heard that Dongzi has made a stir in Tianhai city. It''s said that even the director of the city''s Public Security Bureau was alarmed. "


    I don''t know when he Chenggong sat down on the marble coffee table in front of them with a wine glass. He looked mysterious when he spoke.


    "Don''t call it dragon!"


    Man Li eye a horizontal, suddenly inflamed, hall a seven foot strong man, let a person call long long long, this is really enough sad urge!


    "Well, well, not long long, long Shao, OK? What''s the truth of the old man? Don''t you always call me Dick? God knows that every time when labor and capital hear the word "second", they subconsciously look down at their crotch. Can you understand that kind of sadness? "


    When he Chenggong raised his hand to surrender, he couldn''t help complaining. The others didn''t speak, but just pointed at him with their middle finger.


    "Do you think Dongzi is making trouble in Tianhai? What''s the matter? "


    Abstinence is a rare interest for men. They also get up and sit down. Don''t blame them for gossiping. The main reason is that they are bored. They are about 267 years old. They have already entered various fields under the arrangement of their families and have made great achievements. The rest is their qualifications. For them, this is also the most difficult and boring time .


    "It seems that he was involved in a fight among farmers and called Longju directly to detain all the farmers. I don''t know the specific situation. The manager of the branch in Tianhai city told me by the way."


    is small and grow up in a small pants. He is only a second after they are swarming up. They are not angry with them. Such a degree make complaints about them.


    "Can the peasant fight involve Dongzi? Also let him take the initiative to call the director of Tianhai Public Security Bureau? Why don''t I believe that? It''s not that long Shao wants to argue with him, but pan Xiangdong they know is not such a boring person. Besides, with Pan Xiangdong''s personal combat ability ranking first in the blue army all the year round, how many farmers can bully him? I''m not teasing them! ""I''m on your side."


    "Add me one"


    abstinence is a matter of men and Zheng carry forward. Both of them have an opinion with long Shao. He Chenggong gives them a blank look: "do you think I believe it? The police of the people''s Dragon Bureau went out in person. If you don''t believe it, go and ask yourself. "


    It''s really careless to make friends. How can he be such a jerk when he''s young? How can he be angry when he has three friends at once?


    "It''s as if it''s true. Well, when pan Dongzi comes, he''ll know whether it''s true or not. What about your date?"


    The abstinence man went back with his wine, and then lay down on the sofa lazily. He Chenggong just wanted to bite him. The door of the private room was pushed open from the outside. Pan Xiangdong, who was nearly 190 cm tall and wearing a simple vest, came in.


    "Well, isn''t it coming? How many times have you asked? Don''t you have a crush on our east brother? "


    Facing pan Xiangdong, he Laoer suddenly smiles. His eyes are full of eroticism and interest. Without waiting for the abstinence man to speak, pan Xiangdong walks over and slaps him on the back: "what are you talking about? Don''t you? Let''s get some food for labor and capital. Damn it, I''ve been busy all day as soon as I came back. My stomach is almost flat. "


    During the conversation, pan Xiangdong clapped high five with the ascetic beauty and long Shao one by one. When it was Zheng''s turn to carry forward, his eyelids were lifted, and he ignored him. It was obvious that he was still living with him, and he was still planning to poach the good young men of the Red Army. Pan Xiangdong caressed his nose, patted the young lady on the shoulder and asked him to leave, and sat down on the other side of him.


    At the same time, he Chenggong has no complaints to offer him food. Who told him that chief pan was hungry for the sake of serving the people?


    "Can we have a discussion? Don''t tell me that eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose. I''ll tell you something you are absolutely interested in. "


    Without taking his dislike to heart, pan Xiangdong hugged him on the shoulder and looked like two brothers.


    Pa -


    "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands. I''m not interested in a stout man like you."


    But Zheng Zhongyang slapped his hand and patted the place where he had just put it. It was as if he was afraid that there might be some virus on it. Pan Xiangdong rolled his eyes speechlessly. Why did the old man get angry? He was more hairy than the little girl.


    "It seems that labor and capital are interested in you. I can tell you that I am -"


    "come on, this is Pan Shao. Please serve me."


    Pan Xiangdong turned his lips. Before he finished his words, the door of the private room was opened again. He Chenggong, who was not long away, brought two beautiful teenagers in. This kind of thing is tacit. The degree of erosion of Quan Shao circle is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But pan Xiangdong immediately broke down and his breath was sharp.


    "Get out of here. Who let you in? He Laoer, do you want to smoke? "


    Pan Xiangdong''s temperament has always been egotistical and invincible. When he was confused, let alone small, even the old monsters of the major families, he also took good care of him. The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became quite strange. The two young masters who were called in to serve were so scared that he Chenggong''s face was even more difficult to see.


    "Labor and capital? What the hell are you crazy about? If you don''t want to be in the army all the year round, will labor and capital go to pick someone for you in person? Do you really think he Laoer is so free and loving for you? "


    He Laoer was really angry this time. His tall body trembled slightly with anger. Damn it, he should not take care of this dog who is always confused.


    "Who wants you to pick people? Why don''t you get out of here? Get out of here


    The tiger eyes are just like cannibalism. A group of young masters and young ladies are scared to run away. He Chenggong is angry and wants to fight against him again. The ascetic beauty man, who doesn''t know when to get close to him, grabs him quickly. On the other hand, long Shao and Zheng Zhongyang also catch pan Xiangdong, who is angry for no reason.


    "Let go of me, I''m not used to his bad temper today."


    He Chenggong, who is held by others, is still angry. What did he do wrong to him? Let people roar for no reason. Is he unjust.


    "You''re wrong about Dongzi. It''s rare for us to get together. The second one is also for you."


    Fearing that Pan Xiangdong would continue to stir up trouble, long Shao took the lead in criticizing that none of them was born in a prominent family? Who doesn''t have the temper of a young master? But it''s too much to use the young master''s temper on his brother.


    "I''m taking the wrong medicine, OK? Damn it


    Pan Xiangdong seemed to realize that he was too rude and unreasonable. With a low curse, pan sat down, picked up the cold kebab and ate it. The rest of them exchanged their eyes in silence. They thought that he had encountered something unpleasant in the army. He Chenggong muttered, "you are not taking the wrong medicine. I think you are very ill."


    Grandma has a leg. If he is not his brother, he will die.


    "Come on, don''t say a few words. What''s the trouble of brothers?"


    Long Shao shakes his head helplessly, and several people sit back one after another. Pan Xiangdong fills his stomach a little bit, and then says with a big smile, "do you still have some more for me?""I can''t hold you up, wait!"


    He Chenggong glared at him fiercely, then turned to the ascetic man and said: "Damn, this man is a dog. He turns his face faster than he turns his book. It''s eight lives before I know him."


    "It''s a dog. If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll catch and bite anyone. You don''t know him just now. Don''t you know his pee?"


    "I said to you, what dog is not a dog? It''s too insulting to use dogs to describe pan Shao."


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Ha ha"


    if you bury five adult men, I''ll make fun of them. It didn''t take a long time to make a mess. The smell of gunpowder just now seems to be nonexistent. The friendship cultivated by growing up together as a child is not a joke. Maybe it''s because of his deep feelings that Pan Xiangdong is so unscrupulous.


    "Well, I was impulsive just now. Don''t complain. I was just about to say it. Now I''m married. Don''t put all these little things in front of me. My daughter-in-law can say that if I dare to cheat, he will cut off the labor force and feed the dog. For the sake of my sex for the rest of my life, you should take it easy for me."


    After eating, pan Xiangdong holds his hands behind his head and leans back with his legs. What he says is that it''s so quiet, but the people listening to him are so scared that they can''t digest it at all. Are they right?


    Does pan Dongzi have someone? Sounds like a very tough female tiger?

 Chapter 071

    "Wocao, Dongzi, are you kidding us? Is this someone? Who is sister-in-law? Why is she so tough? Are you really willing to be a little man? This is not pan Dongzi I know. Besides, can your father agree? "


    I don''t know how long it took for long Shao, who had come back to his mind, to squeeze next to him. Don''t blame them for being too shocked. People like them were born with wind and rain. They would jump up to smoke if they were not happy. Usually, women are tired of playing with men. They can''t say that they are erosive, but they have no heart, no liver and no lung, because they all know that, Their life is decided from birth, nothing more than birth certificate, graduation certificate, marriage certificate, and so on. They can''t choose at all, so they can play more wildly and boundlessly in the place where they are not constrained. Everything is self-centered, and they never care about others, let alone others.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law, not the old man''s daughter-in-law. What does he have to do with his disapproval? Come on, I''m willing to spoil a little man if he''s not a little man. If anyone doesn''t like him, just stick him in front of me. I can''t kill him. "


    Push his hand, pan Xiangdong domineering provocation Meifeng, these people do not have the autonomy of marriage, but that is because they did not meet the right person, really met, what arrangements do not arrange, who dare to arrange for them? In the final analysis, they lack nothing in their life, just a person who makes them impulsive.


    "It seems that you''re here for real. It''s not a joke. You have to take it easy."


    A few people exchanged their eyes in tacit agreement. They were all smart, and the fun on their faces disappeared. It''s not hard to tell from his words that the woman he looked at was not born high. They didn''t mean to look down on or object to it. Their brothers approved it, and they also approved it. But the elders in the family didn''t think that way, and they didn''t think that way Their identity is too special to rule out that the other party is interested in this, right? In case of a quarrel later, he would be able to destroy all the nine nationalities.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I know what you are thinking. It''s better for my daughter-in-law to really like my identity. He just wants to be a good brother. I''m not as important as his brothers in his mind. As for the elders in his family, the old man is still there. The old pan family is not in charge of other people. When it comes to his love for his daughter-in-law, the old man is no less than me Yes, no one else has the right to object. "


    Holding up his body, pan Xiangdong is very serious, just -


    "you won''t tell me that you are still looking at a man?"


    Pan Xiangdong blinked: "I always don''t like jiaodidi girls, you don''t know."


    Well, they don''t seem to get to a point.


    "Damn, it''s a man, Dongzi. What should I say about you? In your capacity, if you really want to marry a man back, your future is almost ruined, right? The state does not recognize same-sex marriage. "


    "If you don''t admit it, let him admit it. What''s the matter? How heavy are you one by one?"


    In the face of their worries, pan Xiangdong doesn''t care. If he guesses correctly, his father is already active. Although he seems to have been recuperating in the countryside in recent years, he knows the trend of the capital better than anyone else, and his contacts are out of reach. It''s basically a matter of time before the country recognizes same-sex marriage!


    "Well, I''ve been defeated by you. What''s going on in the future? Don''t cry."


    Long Shao is powerless to go back. It seems that he doesn''t care any more, but he has already figured it out in his mind. If his brother really wants it, he has to help anyway, doesn''t he?


    He shares his thoughts with Cheng Chenggong and the ascetic male beauty. They grew up in a big courtyard when they were young. He will support the friendship they have accumulated for many years, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    "Screw you, when did you cry? I''ll have a chance to introduce my daughter-in-law to you in the future. That kid is a ghost. I''m not sure you''ll have to ask him in the future. "


    When it comes to Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong can''t help feeling tender. The four people who saw this scene were all silent. No one knows pan Xiangdong better than them. He can be said to be the most stubborn and tough one among them. As long as it''s something he recognizes, ten cows can''t be pulled back. If no one says anything, it''s OK. If someone really opposes, it''s estimated that all the families in the capital will have a big start .


    "By the way, when it comes to asking for his daughter-in-law, he Laoer, don''t you already ask for him?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who picked up the wine glass, suddenly thought of Wan Yue again. He couldn''t help laughing and wondered, "when did I ask who? Why don''t I know? "


    Don''t you think Dongzi is out of his mind today? Say something that others don''t understand.


    "Ha ha You didn''t ask for it, but your Wanyue asked for it. I don''t know if the manager of Tianhai branch has reported it to you. Wanyue''s purchasing manager asked his daughter-in-law for vegetables a few days ago. If they want to buy vegetables grown by his daughter-in-law, they have vision. It''s not my boast. The dishes grown by his daughter-in-law are much better than those grown outside. Even if it''s just simple cooking, it''s the world A rare delicacy. "This is the so-called silly husband. When it comes to his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong is talking endlessly, and has a proud face. He is just like the legendary crazy devil who dazzles his wife.


    Zheng Hongyang and others even had to go to Tucao, and his mind was all dirty. He could not make complaints about his face.


    "Put away the smile on your face, disgusting?"


    He Chenggong glared at him angrily and said: "the manager of Tianhai branch reported to me about the purchase of vegetables. It is said that they are going to sign a contract with the vegetable farmer tomorrow. It''s a coincidence that the vegetable farmer is the one you like."


    He couldn''t help but want to go there in person. What''s the ability of a vegetable farmer to net his family?


    "Ha ha, you can''t believe it. I''m not boasting about my daughter-in-law. Even my father likes his dishes very much. Now he has to be served, waiting for his daughter-in-law''s filial piety."


    Look at Pan Xiangdong''s appearance, he almost didn''t say that his daughter-in-law had something in the sky and nothing in the earth.


    "Why am I so itchy? Brothers, do you have an impulse to beat him up? "


    He doesn''t know whether his daughter-in-law''s vegetables are good or not. He only knows. Now he just wants to beat him up. Grandma''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter? Make them these have no daughter-in-law of seem to be more pitiful like, fuck, there is a second moment, he really thought he was very pitiful.


    "You first, I second."


    Long Shao politely made a gesture to invite him. He was not happy for a long time


    "Then I''ll be the last one."


    Abstinence is the result of the two hands pressing each other. The four men who reached the agreement waved their fists around in an instant. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help exclaiming: "fuck, what are you doing? You''re welcome again My day... "


    "I want to be rude to you!"


    "Grandma, you really fight..."


    "Can it be fake?"


    The five of them were in a row like children again. They were not polite to each other. Their fists were strong and their feet were in place. No matter how fierce pan Xiangdong was, he could not bear to face a few rough men who had been taught by his father since he was a child. He was called many times. Of course, the others didn''t take advantage of him, pan Xiang Dong is not the one who can''t fight back.


    "Damn, you are so cruel. You almost broke your ribs."


    After a meal of venting, he Chenggong, the first one, rubbed his chest painfully. Just now, he accidentally let pan Xiangdong kick him to death.


    "You reckless man, you are weak in spirit. You are so cruel to your brother."


    "It''s as if you''re very polite. Labor and capital are all injured."


    In terms of fists, he is no weaker than them, and of course he is no worse than them in showing off his mouth.


    "You''re thick skinned and bruised? Come on, it''s like who doesn''t know you. "


    Long Shao moves his upper and lower jaw, moves his fists and feet, and his body seems to stretch out. In a word, it''s cool!


    "Why don''t you sell it? I''m not sure I can get a good price


    If you want to talk venomous, Dongge thinks he''s second. Who dares to say he''s first?


    "I sell your sister. Can I talk?"


    Long Shao flies and kicks him. Damn it, does he look like he''s going out for sale? Besides, who dares to buy it? He can''t kill you.


    "I''m hungry again when I''m dealing with you rough guys. Second, I''ll order some more food."


    Avoiding his feet, pan Xiangdong stood up and moved his body. This is how they are. They fight and fight from childhood to adulthood. Almost every time they meet, they will compete with each other and bury themselves. It is estimated that no one can get used to civilization.


    "Am I your mother''s servant?"


    That is to say, he Chenggong still went to the corner of the private room and picked up the inside line. Who let him make friends carelessly and make bad friends by mistake!


    "Don''t be upset about carrying forward and digging people. It''s a waste to keep those seedlings in the regular army. It''s a waste of money to delay the future of others. Anyway, they have to be sent to the special forces sooner or later. If it''s cheaper than others, it''s better for me. I''ll sell you a message by the way."


    "Xiaowenzi opened a Qiyu flower shop in Valley town."


    Even in the chaos, pan Xiangdong knew who beat him the hardest just now. When he was waiting for the break, he finally remembered what he was going to tell him.


    "Valley town? His laissez faire should be over. "


    With a sudden shock to his tall body, the corners of his lips slowly pulled up a strange arc. Zheng Zhongyang leaned over to pick up the red wine on the tea table and sent it to his mouth. For three years, if he really wanted to find it, how could he not find it? It''s just that he was deliberately allowed to wander outside for a few years. Since Dongzi has already brought his news, it''s time for him to take time to bring him back. It''s time for the birds to return to their nests from time to time."Yangzi, we all know what''s going on between you and xiaowenzi. Don''t admit that xiaowenzi is not something that can be discarded at any time outside. Last time he can run, next time he can run, you should also think about how to do it. To be a brother, you should keep your distance properly. Don''t make a fuss all day. If you can''t bear it, you''d better pull it firmly In the hands of it, what brothers do not brothers, men do not men, we these people want to find a heart easily? Don''t give up the people who are most important to you just for the sake of those messy things. "


    Holding his shoulder, pan Xiangdong''s rare sensibility is that he met Ye Zhou and opened a new copy of his life. Otherwise, he really can''t say this.


    "For me, he is a kite flying out. No matter how long he runs, the thread is always in my hand."


    Looking around at him, Zheng was confident and possessive, and obviously didn''t pay attention to what Pan Xiangdong said.


    "Well, I''ve said it in vain, Yangzi. I hope you won''t regret that day in the future. Finally, my friend, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Xiaowenzi can''t be a kite. A string can''t bind love."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t want to talk to him. When he hit his head and blood, he would know that in the world of love, there was never any chance of opportunism. The only one who could get his heart was his own heart. This was what the old man told him, and he thought it was.


    Unfortunately, not only Zheng Kairong didn''t understand it, but the other three didn''t either. They were all too brilliant. They were born above the sky, and had long been used to being egocentric. They couldn''t understand what love was. What''s more, pan Xiangdong was the alien in his eyes. It was also destined that their emotional road would be very bumpy.

 Chapter 072

    Tricycles are the most common in rural areas. If a car comes into the village, even the head of the village will be alarmed. Otherwise, pan Xiangdong won''t let ye bao''er catch his eye. But today, two cars drive into Dongquan village, and they go straight to the inside of the village. Most people think that they are coming to pick up pan again. All the people who don''t work in the village bear it I can''t stop talking about it. Some of them are curious and even follow the car quietly to see something strange.


    But when they saw two cars parked in front of Yezhou''s house, everyone was not calm. Who in Yezhou''s village was not clear, and how could he recruit two cars? What shocked them even more was that the fence wall of Ye Zhou''s family had disappeared and replaced by the beautiful flower wall. From a distance, it was like being in a sea of flowers. The old mud thatched cottage seemed to be tall and tall, and even those of them could feel the charm. Everyone could not help wondering when ye Zhou, who had no father or mother, was so capable?


    "Mr. Wang, welcome. I''m sorry to trouble you to come in person."


    Ye Zhou, who had been waiting at the door early, warmly welcomed him. Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci, who was following him, also straightened his chest. Xiao Ye Huan blinked his eyes and looked at those people curiously. Today, they specially sent vegetables and flowers to the town early in order to wait for these guests.


    "You''re welcome, boss Ye. It''s really nice here. The fragrance of flowers is so beautiful. Boss ye can really enjoy life."


    When the car stopped, they could smell a light and elegant fragrance of flowers. Now, standing at the door of Ye''s house, the fragrance is coming. Manager Wang holds Ye Zhou''s hand and sighs heartily. He can''t help but admire that he can raise the flowers so well and decorate the place with such poetic charm. How can he be an ordinary farmer?


    "Manager Wang praised me falsely. How can I enjoy my life? It''s all about frivolity. Who are these people?"


    In two simple polite sentences, peach blossom eyes crossed him and looked at the other people. One of them had sharp eyes and extraordinary momentum. As soon as he got out of the car, he was staring at him closely, looking at the goods. It was hard for him to ignore them.


    "Look at my memory. As soon as I see your flowers all over the yard, I forget everything. Boss ye, let me introduce you. This is he Chenggong, the president of Wanyue."


    Manager Wang pats his brain and leads him to he Chenggong: "president, he is boss ye zhouye."


    The president of Wanyue? East brother mouth that see who who pregnant mobile sperm bank?


    Ye Zhou is not surprised to hear that. He doesn''t think that the president of Renyi is so idle that he even has to ask himself about purchasing vegetables. If he guesses correctly, I''m afraid that the man who is short of smoking has said something. He looks at him up and down all the time. It''s estimated that he is worthy of East brother. But then again, he looks like a real man, He is tall and handsome. It''s surprising that his brother would describe him like that.


    When ye Zhou looks at him, he Chenggong has finished his evaluation. Judging from his appearance, the young man in front of him is attractive. He has a slim figure, fair skin, and a pair of peach blossom eyes. He doesn''t want to please Qie Mei. He is always calm and calm, but he doesn''t have any experience of being a farmer He was so mean that he drove to Tianhai city in the middle of last night.


    "Hello, Mr. He. He can always come to my little house. It really makes my house shine and adds a lot of glory to it."


    Just after boasting, he didn''t flatter Qie Mei. How could the painting style change in the next second? He Chenggong wanted to hold back the twitch of his mouth muscles, but he was sad to find that his self-control, which he was always proud of, was collapsing. He was too boastful to be forced on purpose.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as capable as president he when I''m so old. I know you must be rich. If I were a girl, I would fall in love with you at first sight."


    Acutely aware of his convulsions, ye Zhou''s eyes flashed, deliberately pretending to be ignorant, aggravating his disgust. Who let his former mother-in-law look like his son-in-law? What''s the relationship between him and East brother? Does he have to agree? It''s amazing to see him!


    "I said, can you be normal? Don''t play wolf with me


    The frequency of convulsions in the corners of his mouth is getting more and more frequent. He Chenggong has to stop him and let him make trouble again. He''s afraid that he can''t help smoking his mouth. This person is too much. No wonder he looks right with Dongzi wangba and mung bean. They are not the same as each other?


    "What does Mr. he say? Why can''t I understand?"


    Looking at him with a brilliant smile, ye Zhou deliberately does not let him refreshing, how can he admit that he is deliberately disgusting him?


    After he Chenggong, manager Wang and others are all puzzled and sweating. They don''t know how the two people meet for the first time. But ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who have heard of he Chenggong from Pan Xiangdong, are looking at him curiously. Pan Xiangdong''s description of him is floating in their mind from time to time. The mobile sperm bank, which has not been understood up to now, has occupied their mind again, and even They didn''t notice what ye Zhou said at all, and didn''t find the little fireworks between them."I''m not going to move you, are you?"


    Hei you''s deep eyes lock on him for a moment. He Chenggong suddenly feels powerless and says that curiosity kills the cat. Today, he finally understands what it means. This boy probably knew that he came to see him specially for a long time. He also guessed that he would worry about Dongzi and could not really get angry with him.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve met Mr. He."


    Turning his lips, knowing that he had no time to play, ye Zhou made a gesture of "please don''t stand outside. Please come inside. The house is simple. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Is that Dongzi''s over there?"


    He Chenggong raised his eyes and looked at it. He was barely satisfied. His sight swept to the red brick and green tile courtyard next door, and he stopped as he was preparing to move forward.


    "If you are talking about Pan Xiangdong, it should be his family."


    Looking back along his line of sight, ye Zhou nodded. From beginning to end, there was a smile on his face, but there was some sincerity in the smile, which was open to question.


    "Let''s go."


    Take back the line of sight and stare at him, he Chenggong steps forward, manager Wang and others follow him with fear.


    "Brother, you don''t seem to like that success congratulation very much?"


    When they all enter the door, ye Zuo goes up and asks in a low voice. Jiang Tianci on the other side is also full of doubts. Isn''t he willing to promote the cooperation with Wan Yue?


    "You see that? He is not RMB. I have no reason to like him, do I? "


    He didn''t answer his question directly. Ye Zhou gave them a smile of unknown meaning and raised his foot to follow him. It doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not. He just didn''t like others to come to see him like a national treasure. Although when he decided to put his feelings into pan Xiangdong, he almost expected that there would be a lot of such situations. Who would make his family''s men unhappy What about the family background and personal ability?


    But when things really happened, he found that he couldn''t be as calm as he thought. But he Chenggong was right. He was sure that Pan Xiangdong would be so obviously naive because he was afraid that he would have to deal with the unfriendly. He had a premonition that the situation would not be too far away.


    On the other hand, he Chenggong and his party who entered the yard could not help but be attracted by the flowers in full bloom in the yard. Rao Shi''s well-informed he Chenggong had to admit that the flower garden was really well managed, which was very eye-catching. On the other side, under the flower shelf wrapped with green vines, it was obvious that there was a small round table on the newly turned land, which was placed on both sides You can imagine how comfortable it would be to lie on the couch at night to enjoy the cool.


    "Mr. He and Mr. Wang, please come inside."


    Seeing that they had been standing in the middle of the yard, ye Zhou, who followed them, was no longer hypocritical. He raised his hand and asked them to come into the house with a plain smile. Jiang Tianci had already gone over them to prepare tea in the kitchen, while ye Zuo always led Xiao Ye Huan behind Ye Zhou.


    "Don''t play faking with Ben?"


    Sharp eyes swept past him, and he Chenggong stepped forward again. Although he seemed to be very impolite, in fact, he looked up to Ye Zhou very much. If other people dare to be weird with him, they would have never known which corner he left for reclamation.


    Ye Zhou is also smart. Can''t he see the tolerance of he Chenggong? He Chenggong left a good impression in his heart. As for his unattainable attitude, he Chenggong has no small problems? What''s more, people come from rich families. I don''t see that his elder brother is superior to other people.


    "Tea, everyone!"


    When they sat down in front of the table in the main room, Jiang Tianci delivered the tea at the right time.


    "There''s no good tea in a small place. We can make do with it and quench our thirst."


    Ye Zhou stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He Chenggong looked down to see the dark green tea. He raised his head and glanced at Ye Zhou again. The latter said with a smile: "don''t worry, there''s no poison, there''s no cathartic


    "Ben Shao looks like such a small bellied man?" He Chenggong was so angry that he almost rudely picked up the tea cup and drank it. He suddenly slipped his unhappy eyes and was surprised. His hand with the empty cup stretched out to Jiang Tianci: "give me another cup."


    "Ah? Oh


    Obviously, he didn''t expect him to talk to him. Jiang Tianci blushed and looked at Ye Zhou reflexively. After receiving his encouragement, he boldly raised the teapot and filled it with a cup.


    He Chenggong didn''t have time to care about other people''s reaction. He closed his eyes and sniffed the tea cup. His eyes were even more surprised. Then he met everyone''s puzzled eyes and took a sip of the tea cup to his lips. The fragrance and sweetness of the tea immediately spread between his lips and teeth. It was fresher and more pleasant than any tea he had ever drunk. Of course, this is not the top tea Ye Zhou used Good tea, according to him, tea is very general, it should be a matter of water and tea making techniques."The tea you made?"


    He Chenggong puts down his tea cup and takes a look at Ye Zhou. He looks at Jiang Tianci. His pretty eyebrows are wrinkled. Compared with Ye Zhou''s white and beautiful appearance, Jiang Tianci is much worse. His skin is a little sallow, and his facial features are good. His slender body is delicate and fragile. Especially at this time, he blushes because of tension. He looks like a little white rabbit who suddenly rushes into the forest of beasts The little wretch is so pitiful.

 Chapter 073

    Two limousines stopped at Ye Zhou''s door. The story of Ye Zhou talking and laughing with the people driving the limousine soon spread all over the village. Even the people working in the field and the village head knew it. Most people said they didn''t believe it. Who didn''t know about ye Zhou? What can he do to attract so many city people?


    So, not long ago, several people have come to the deepest part of the village to check. They all have a common feature. They come in full of doubts and leave in shock.


    "What do you think, village head?"


    The accounting and security personnel of the village office also chattered about it, and most of them expressed their satisfaction. After all, people are always kind-hearted. Ye Zhou brothers are poor, and there are still many people who sympathize with them. Of course, a few people are sour, but it is a normal phenomenon. Imagine that there is a person around you who lives at the bottom all the year round People on the first floor suddenly become big stars. Can you have nothing in mind?


    People are like this. They can''t escape from greed, hatred, hatred, hatred and desire all their lives. There are many sour grapes. The only one who hasn''t joined them is wan Guoli, the village head and secretary.


    "Well? It''s nothing. Don''t yell all day. If you have nothing to do, go out and hang around more. "


    After a while, Wan Guoli gave them a bad look and went out with his hands on his back. He was in a very complicated mood. He was pitiful to Ye Zhou and his brothers, but he was also the head of the village. He had to take care of all aspects and didn''t help them in any way. Even the last time he declared five guarantees to the village, the widowed family gave up because of other people''s opposition, In addition, not long ago, ye Zhou asked him to give ye Zuo a hukou, and he didn''t help. Later, he heard that Pan''s grandson had done it for him. At that time, his heart was very complicated. Now when he heard about it, he didn''t know what he was thinking and what he should think? However, compared with his complexity, there is more complexity than him. Needless to say, he is a member of the old Ye family.


    Ye Zhou didn''t hide what he did. He sold vegetables in the town and took an orphan as his younger brother. It''s not uncommon for him. Before today, the people of the old Ye family secretly scolded him many times for being mentally disabled and unfilial. They had money to raise an orphan who didn''t matter. They didn''t know how to honor their elders. Sooner or later, they died of poverty. But I heard that All the cars in the city went to his house, and the old Ye family were not calm immediately, especially ye bao''er, who hated Ye Zhou deeply.


    "Mom, don''t be too serious. I think people must be friends of Pan Lao and his grandson. With Ye Zhou''s short life, can they get involved with the rich people in the city? Don''t laugh to death. "


    The old Ye family, ye bao''er, barely shows his disdain for ye Zhou. He wants to tear him alive. But for his obstruction, pan Xiangdong will ignore her?


    "Bao''er, after 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, Zhouzi is a man of culture. I don''t know what he''s really doing out there."


    Others don''t dare to talk about her, but ye Ying doesn''t have any scruples. After that, she doesn''t wait for ye bao''er to respond. Instead, she says to the old woman who seems to agree with ye bao''er: "Mom, I''m afraid it''s really Zhouzi''s fault. I''ve inquired about it carefully these days. They take a cart of vegetables to sell every day, and sometimes they come back very early. What does that mean? It means that their food is easy to sell and their money is easy to earn. And look at their clothes, they are almost catching up with the city people. I think it must be Zhouzi who has made a name for himself outside. "


    After all, he is half a city dweller. Ye Ying is much smarter than others. Of course, he will have more ideas.


    "Sister, don''t I tell you? Ye Zhou had a better life after pan Xiangdong came. The tricycle he used was still old pan''s. it must be master Pan''s grandson and grandson who helped him secretly. Instead of calculating Ye Zhou''s worthless affairs, you''d better find a way to match pan Xiangdong and me. After I become a member of the pan family, can you let them help Ye Zhou? He''s beautiful! "


    The elder sister always helps outsiders. Without waiting for the old woman to speak, ye bao''er goes on again. Generally, there are three of them. The rest of the old Ye family have no say, including the old lady''s sons. Over the years, they have been used to blindly showing filial piety to their mother and loving their younger sister.


    "Then you should take care of Pan Xiangdong first!"


    Ye Ying frowns, rarely regardless of her face to accept back, fool, pan is always mysterious in Dongquan village, those soldiers come to pick him up are a leader, what is the leader? Then officials, can they take a fancy to her?


    "You, ye Ying, are you a city dweller when you marry yourself in the city, regardless of others'' lives?"


    Ye bao''er was red with anger. He took his mother''s arm and sobbed: "Mom, if you look at Ye Ying, you will know that you have the ambition of others. I don''t care. Mom, you can find someone to make peace with pan. I''m going to marry pan Xiangdong. I''m going to marry him."


    "Ye bao''er!"


    See, ye Ying is also angry top heart top lung, she can be more stupid? For the sake of a man who doesn''t touch the edge, she even doesn''t pay attention to her sister.


    "Well, what are you two sisters doing?"


    The old woman, who had never spoken, yelled angrily and glared at her sister: "Ying''er, you don''t speak very well. How can bao''er say that you are also your sister? Do you hate your sister like that? So are you, my dear. Ye Ying is what you call ye Ying? "Under her reprimand, the sisters both said they didn''t agree, but they didn''t dare to target each other any more.


    "I don''t think it''s better for us to do it together. I''ll let the matchmaker in the village go to Mr. Pan to have a talk tomorrow. Who in the village can compare to our baby who is so handsome? Can pan Xiangdong not look up to him? When bao''er marries him, our old Ye family will be more than the relatives of the city people. Ying''er, you should also think about it. If ye Zhou''s son is really struggling, we can''t let him go easily. "


    Seeing that the two elder sisters did not speak, the old woman said her thoughts with a vicious face. Since the last time, she was angry for a while, and did not let anyone mention Ye Zhou brothers. Who knows that before he knew it, Xiaozi turned over. Hum, what happened when she turned over? In the final analysis, he is still the seed of the old Ye family. Take a rest and turn out the palm of her hand.


    "Ma, pan Lao"


    "really?! Mom, I knew you loved me the most


    Ye Ying''s worries and ye bao''er''s surprise almost sounded at the same time. The reactions of the two sisters were very different. Several daughters-in-law of the old Ye family secretly rolled their eyes. Ye Daniu didn''t agree with them and said, "Mom, we have nothing to do with Zhouzi for a long time. Why do you count him in everything? What do you mean, he is also the fourth child, and our family''s life is not unbearable. Why bother with the two little dolls all the time? "


    "Yes, Ma, did you forget that he almost killed us all last time? Since wiping his neck, Zhouzi has changed a lot. It''s still the child who used to gnaw


    "Rongzhi and Ma, we have signed an agreement with him to sever the relationship. There are not only our fingerprints on it, but also the village head and the witness!"


    With Ye Daniu taking the lead, the other two also expressed their opinions one after another. It''s not that they are so kind. It''s just that ye Zhouzhen scared them last time, and they are still scared up to now.


    "What''s the matter? Cut off the relationship, he Ye Zhou is not my old Ye family''s seed? Hum, I don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid he''ll cut you with a knife. You don''t think about it. What''s the age now? Does he dare to cut you? It''s just to scare us. "


    The old woman made them green and white with anger. Their old body jumped up and pointed at them. They had to withdraw. For so many years, they had been used to giving in when the old mother was angry. Even if their daughter-in-law didn''t know how many times to read it, they couldn''t change it.


    "Niang is right, elder brother, you are just too timid. What is Ye Zhou? When I marry pan Xiangdong, he can beat him up with one hand. "


    Ye bao''er stands up, takes her mother''s arm and breathes out with her nostril. In her mind, it seems that Pan Xiangdong has already outlined the scene of marrying her.


    Ye Ying, who has a panoramic view of everything, scolds a fool in her heart. At the same time, she thinks about it. Ye Zhou''s home has been quietly visited a few days ago. It is said that they went to Dawan village to keep a vigil for old lady Jiang. She did not disturb her, so she stood outside to have a look. Although the house is still the original mud hut, the yard has changed a lot, so he came later The more she knows about ye Zhou, the more she knows. I''m afraid Ye Zhou has already turned over unconsciously. However, she can''t really let him stand up and covet his present wealth. On the one hand, and more importantly, he can''t let him investigate the death of his fourth brother. Once he gets rich and has ability, some things will be hidden. Before that, she doesn''t care Stop everything.


    It''s only a day or two since Jiang Tianci came to Ye Zhou''s home. Although he has been constantly building up his mind and telling himself to change, he can''t shame his elder brother. After all, he has lived timidly for more than ten years, which can be easily changed overnight?


    When he Chenggong''s eyes fell on him, Jiang Tianci''s blushing face suddenly turned red, as if he would bleed in the next second. He was so nervous that he forgot to respond.


    "Mr. He is not satisfied with the tea?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou had to make a voice to help him out. He hoped he could deal with it by himself, but there had to be a process. It''s too early now.


    "I look like I''m not satisfied?"


    He Chenggong glanced at him with a smile. He simply turned around and faced Jiang yaoci. He tilted his legs and put a mysterious arc of interest on his lips: "I won''t eat you again. What are you nervous about? Tell me, how do you make tea?"


    Maybe it''s human''s bad nature. The more timid and nervous he is, the more he wants to tease him. Seeing his red eyes like a little white rabbit, he is so happy that he can''t do it, and the unhappiness he encountered in Yezhou disappears.


    "Here, I..."


    Jiang yaoci nervously looked at him and then at Ye Zhou. He couldn''t say a complete sentence all the time. The pain in his heart was directly reflected on his face. His eyes turned red when he looked at him. It seemed that he was pitiful and painful!


    Ye Zuo tried to get up to appease him, but he was quietly held down by Ye Zhou. He pulled Xiao Ye Huan and whispered in his ear. Ye Zhou patted his ass, and Xiao Ye Huan, who received the task, ran over and pulled Jiang Tianci''s clothes: "third brother, I''m hungry. Will you take me to pick tomatoes in the backyard?"Ye Zhou gave him a simple task, that is, to let him take away Jiang Tianci. He Chenggong''s eyes became more and more strange, which caused unnecessary trouble. Ye Zhou had to prevent it as soon as possible. At the beginning, pan Xiangdong''s description might be exaggerated, but he had heard about the bad habits of the second generation of officials and the second generation of power. Tianci was only 14 years old, if it really caused he Chenggong''s concern Interest, no matter how you look at it, he can''t be the opponent of he Chenggong. He doesn''t want his brother to become someone else''s plaything.

 Chapter 074

    "Ah? Oh


    Jiang Tianci is very simple. He receives his younger brother''s eager eyes, puts down the teapot and leads him out. He seems to have forgotten other existence and someone is still waiting for his answer.


    To celebrate the success of smart, can not guess that everything is Ye Zhou''s hand?


    He Chenggong''s eyes turned: "Ben Shao just wants to ask him how to make tea. How can you protect your eyes? I''m not hungry to the point of not choosing food! "


    You are not greedy, you are thirsty!


    Ye Zhou resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes: "if I remember correctly, Mr. He came to talk about vegetable purchasing with me today."


    Damn, thanks to his face, blind people can see how much he looks at God''s eyes, licentious! If he doesn''t send away the gift from heaven, can he continue to tease?


    "I''ll talk about business later. First tell me how you make tea and what kind of water you use."


    He Chenggong is too lazy to argue with him about such nihilistic things. In fact, it''s not his fault that he insists on asking for answers. The main reason is that the old man of his family loves tea and has been influenced since he was a child, so that all the people of his family regard tea as their destiny. He has been proficient in tea and tea ceremony since he was a child. This is the first time that he has met the problem that tea can be brewed only by tea making techniques and water The taste is not inferior to that of good tea such as Longjing. If he does not ask for an answer, he will not succeed.


    "It''s not brewed, it''s boiled. The water is ordinary well water. I don''t believe he can try it later. We countrymen can''t afford any good tea. We can only cook the delicious tea as much as possible."


    Listening to him talking about water, peach blossom eyes can''t help flashing. It''s worthy of being a super rich family. Ye Zhou can''t help but taste the difference in one mouthful. However, his brother has drunk it several times. Why didn''t he drink it differently? Is he a fake rich family?


    What ye Zhou doesn''t know is that although he Chenggong and others are trained by their own elders, they still have their parents. On weekdays, they all love their parents, but pan Xiangdong is different. He has no father and no mother. On weekdays, no matter where he goes, he takes him with him. The place where he stays most is the army. It can be said that he grew up in the army So meticulous outside? In this respect alone, pan Xiangdong is no doubt inferior to he Chenggong and others.


    "Make tea?"


    He took a sip of the tea cup again. He Chenggong still felt that something was wrong. He had drunk the tea and tried the Japanese tea ceremony, which he was proud of. But it was different from the tea in Yezhou. Was it really because of the well water? He has heard that the well water in some places is sweet and delicious. Would you like to come to Dongquan village?


    "Xiao Zuo, you scoop some well water for Mr. He."


    He can see it. Today, if we don''t solve his doubts, they won''t want to talk about business. But don''t blame him if he has diarrhea at that time. He has carefully vowed that the water in the space won''t have diarrhea as long as it is boiled and drunk. The first time they drink uncooked water, even if it is only a small mouthful, they will squat in the toilet for half a day until all the toxins in the body are discharged Stop.


    Nodding, ye Zuo quietly got up and went out, and soon brought in a cup of uncooked water. He Chenggong was not polite. He took the cup, sniffed it, and then sent it to his mouth to taste it. Finally, he took a big drink, and a cup of water soon came to the bottom.


    "You kid didn''t lie to me, that''s the taste."


    Put down the cup, he Chenggong finally let go. Maybe he was so relaxed that he didn''t catch Ye Zhou''s strange flash. The water was delicious, but the consequences were not so good.


    "Can we talk about the purchase of vegetables now?"


    Ye Zhou''s tone was weak and helpless. It was the first time that he saw such a persistent person for tea.


    "OK, you talk. Ben Shao is here to make soy sauce."


    Lazily leaning back, he Chenggong became a shopkeeper like an old man. Manager Wang, who had been drying for more than half a day, had to take over the conversation with a smile: "boss ye, our general manager has given instructions on several conditions you mentioned last time. First of all, the problem of vegetable identification. In fact, we have asked the relevant departments to make your dishes these days, and your dishes are absolutely free There are no pollution residues, and there are many vitamins beneficial to human body. The identification result has not been published yet. After our cooperation is reached, the identification result will come out from the Beijing media in three days at the latest. The general manager hopes that you can register the patent trademark before this, so as to cooperate with our publicity. "


    This condition is good for ye Zhou. Although Yu Wanyue has a winning face, it is also a troublesome thing. At the beginning, the general manager was not ready to agree. He didn''t agree until he saw the appraisal result. If it''s just a small win, Wanyue is not short of icing on the cake. But if they can take this opportunity to open up Wanyue''s popularity, why don''t they? Yezhou''s vegetables are healthy and delicious. Long term consumption can also strengthen the body. For the Chinese people who have gradually paid attention to the concept of health, once it is introduced, it will set off a huge repercussion. Undoubtedly, the person who eats the first crab will make a lot of money."No problem, I will follow up as soon as possible." Ye Zhou himself did not expect that his vegetables were not only pollution-free, in this case, even if they did not say, he would think of a name to apply for a patent trademark as soon as possible.


    "And then there is the question of price. I wonder if boss Ye has a more specific number?"


    Last time, he only said that the price of vegetables was 10% higher than that of ordinary vegetables, but he didn''t say whether the retail price or the wholesale price was the same. Generally, their hotel purchases were wholesale prices.


    "Well, I don''t want to pit you. Money can''t be earned all over. A hoe can''t dig out a golden doll. As we said at the beginning, it''s 10% higher than ordinary vegetables. The dishes I sent to Liu''s restaurant in the town are the same price. If manager Wang doesn''t believe me, he can ask." Although his dishes will soon rise, ye Zhou is not greedy. He says that he can get whatever price he wants. Who dares to do business with him?


    "Ordinary vegetables are also divided into retail price and wholesale price. Can boss ye tell us more about it?"


    The big boss is sitting on one side. Manager Wang has to be smart and capable, otherwise his job may be lost.


    "Of course, it''s the retail price of ordinary vegetables. Manager Wang, I won''t pit you, and you don''t pit me, OK? I hope you''ll be more sincere, or we won''t be able to talk any more. "


    Glancing at he Chenggong, who is slightly squinting at the tea, ye Zhou simply tells them that retail price and wholesale price are not the same concept. Wholesale price is at least 30% less than retail price. They can all ask this question. Do they look down on him or what? It''s hard to say that the appraisal result is already in their hands. They should have evaluated it for a long time. Even if he starts from the ground, as long as it is within a reasonable range, they will only accept it. He doesn''t mess with it. They will calculate him first.


    However, he won''t be upset because of this. Businessmen pursue profits. Who doesn''t want to buy the best products at the lowest price?


    "Ha ha, boss ye, don''t care. We just ask about it as a routine. Just follow boss Ye''s idea. The food will be paid in January."


    Manager Wang raised such a helpless smile. When he met last time, he felt that ye Zhou was not just an ordinary farmer. It was not so easy to deceive him, and he did not intend to deceive him.


    "Now that we''ve said that, let''s just say that your purchase price is 10% higher than the market price of ordinary vegetables. We have to re set the detailed price of all kinds of vegetables every month. As the national economy gets better and better, the price will certainly soar. Should manager Wang have no opinion about that?"


    After thinking about it, ye Zhou added another one. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to be so troublesome. After all, the last time he told them that the contract period was only three years at most. No matter how prices soared in three years, he couldn''t suffer any losses. It was not Fengli who asked them to calculate first. As the ancients said, he thought it was true.


    "Is this once a month too frequent?"


    The smile suddenly froze on his face. Manager Wang could not help but draw his mouth. Did he dig a hole and bury himself?


    "Will you? You only check out with me once a month. Don''t you think it''s too long? I''m a small business. I can''t compare with you Wanyue. For you, a little difference may not matter, but for me, a little bit of petty profit may be my running capital. Manager Wang, you''re all acquaintances. Forgive me for speaking too straight. "


    As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, ye Zhou could not be said to have no feelings at all, straightforward and direct.


    "Well, boss Ye has said that, and I can''t say anything more. But boss ye, what we need is all the vegetables supply from several nearby cities, including Beijing Wanyue head office. Are you sure you can supply them in time and won''t cut off our goods?"


    Manager Wang was also helpless. He wanted to show himself in front of the president, but It''s strange that he didn''t know clearly before he came here. He didn''t know that the president seemed to know boss ye, and his friendship was not bad after seeing their conversation. He was also a human spirit. Only a real friend would be honest with each other, and he didn''t have to turn his mind around every time he said a word.


    "You don''t have to worry about the source of goods. I can go to my classmates if I''m not enough here. To be honest, I learned to grow vegetables from my classmates. You can rest assured about the quality of the vegetables."


    It''s deceptive to say that he didn''t worry at all. After all, at the beginning, he thought that he would only send to Wanyue Tianhai branch, but he didn''t expect that he would even send to the nearby branch and the head office in the capital. The number on the other side has undoubtedly increased several times. However, the business has already come to this point, and ye Zhou can''t retreat temporarily. I''m afraid that the matter of contracting land should be put on the agenda as soon as possible.


    "We can rest assured if we have Mr. Ye''s words. Finally, it''s about the order contract. Last time, Mr. Ye said that he only signed the order contract with us, not the sole supply contract. At the same time, you also promised that in addition to the Liu''s restaurant, which has already been sent, we would not send any other restaurants for at least three years. We hope that all these will be written into the contract. What do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    They also had a meeting to discuss this for a long time before they compromised. After all, they had to put a lot of energy into publicity in the early stage, and they couldn''t help others make wedding clothes, could they? But thinking of the personal friendship between Liu''s restaurant and ye Zhou, he promised that he would not supply other hotels and restaurants. They finally compromised. Frankly speaking, what they saw was the appraisal report, and they were sure of his vegetables.No one found that he Chenggong, who had been leisurely, frowned and seemed to have some opinions.

 Chapter 075

    "The contract is only signed for three years?"


    He Chenggong''s voice suddenly inserted into them. Ye zhouye Zuo, manager Wang and others happened to see it. They didn''t know when the thick eyebrows had been slightly wrinkled. Manager Wang couldn''t help but chuckle. It was over. The president was not satisfied!


    "No, I promise that you will not supply other hotels and restaurants for three years, but I''m only going to sign the contract for one year. Whether we will continue to cooperate in the future depends on whether we have a happy cooperation this year."


    Facing his sharp sight, ye Zhou calmly said with a smile, who has signed a contract for several years? Who knows what will happen in a few years? It''s better to come year by year. He realized this only after he signed a contract with Zheng Hongwen last time. In his previous life, the company he stayed with was relatively small, but the development has been very stable. Of course, the longer the contract is signed, the better. But now he has just started. There are still many uncertainties in the future. It''s not good for him to sign a long contract.


    "I''m not satisfied with three years. How dare you say one year?"


    He Chenggong''s eyes were bulging, and he almost didn''t stare two blood holes in him. Without waiting for him to answer, he grabbed the contract, took out his pen, crossed out the year, and changed it to permanent.


    "I know what you''re thinking about. There''s no need to talk about other terms. You can open it and I''ll take it all, but the supply must be permanent."


    It''s a big family. It''s domineering to talk and do things.


    "Then we can''t talk about it. It''s impossible forever."


    Shrugging his shoulders, ye Zhou won''t lose to him. He only supplies Wanyue permanently, which is undoubtedly unfavorable to him. Of course, he didn''t want to cooperate with other people. He just didn''t want to be trapped by the word "forever". Still, there are too many uncertainties in the future. He can''t gamble with his job.


    "Don''t talk about it, ye Zhou. You have to think clearly that no one can offer more favorable terms than my Wanyue. The most important thing is that as long as I tell you that your vegetables are what I Wanyue doesn''t want, who dares to sell your vegetables on the territory of China? More than that, it''s impossible for you to go to the supermarket. "


    As soon as the pen is lost, he Chenggong doesn''t worry. He looks like a president.


    "No, you won''t. If I guess well, you want to sign a permanent supply contract with me, on the one hand, it must be because my food is really good, on the other hand, it must be because Dongge. Similarly, you will be afraid of Dongge. As long as we are still together, you can''t blackmail me, unless you don''t want the friendship with Dongge, and even don''t want Laohe''s family to be with you Lao Pan''s family has made friends. "


    He Chenggong really has the strength, but ye Zhou soon calms down. His words are clear and well founded. If pan Xiangdong is not in the middle, he is a tycoon and business overlord, why should he talk to a small vegetable farmer?


    "The little guy is very smart. He knows he''s taking Dongzi over me. In that case, you should sign this permanent supply contract. At least I won''t lose you."


    He Chenggong is not angry but laughs. He feels more and more that Pan Dongzi''s bad luck makes him meet a golden pimple.


    "What if one day I''m separated from Dongge? When the time comes, you have the supply contract in your hand, and I can''t find other people to cooperate with you. Will you let the dishes rot in the field? "


    Pick eyebrow, ye Zhou calmly asked, although that kind of probability is very small, but who can say the future?


    "Well? Don''t you believe in yourself or our boss? Ye Zhou, don''t tell me you don''t intend to stay with Dongzi for a long time. "


    He Chenggong narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of dangerous light still poured out. If ye Zhou didn''t even have this eyesight price, he would live in vain. He raised his head and looked at him without any hesitation, holding a smile from indifference to indifference: "no one dares to pay for us now, including you, he Er Shao."


    "Emotion is a matter for two people. They have to work together. He is confident to work hard with Pan Xiangdong. Maybe he can''t go to the end. No one can tell until they are grey."


    "Come on, don''t tell me about your bad things. In such a big forest outside, you two have to hang on a crooked neck tree. I can''t appreciate your infatuation. You can sign the contract with confidence. Friendship belongs to friendship and business belongs to business. I still have the sense of propriety. Even if you break up with Dongzi one day, I won''t beat you down on this matter Is that all right? "


    After a short period of stupefaction, he Chenggong waves his hand impatiently. When they are young, they lack everything and love. They are used to using power and money to achieve their goals. For them, how can there be people or things that money and power can''t get? For the so-called love, they are often dismissive and unwilling to devote themselves to it.


    "Since Mr. He has said that, I''ll take a gamble."


    He Chenggong gives him a good impression. Ye Zhou''s so-called bet is not only on this contract, but also on his relationship with Pan Xiangdong. At least so far, pan Xiangdong is worth his investment.


    "It''s long time ago. You can do the rest. I''ll visit Mr. Pan next door."


    He Chenggong said and stood up, the other two men also followed up, they are his assistant and bodyguard, where he is, they are."Xiao Zuo, take Mr. He and invite Mr. Pan to have dinner later."


    Turn your head, ye Zhou whispers.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo nods and stands up. When he comes to he Chenggong, he makes a gesture of invitation. The party leaves Ye''s house quickly. Manager Wang, who is always trembling, wipes his cold sweat with exaggeration. Ye Zhou can''t help but smile. He Chenggong is a bit of a young man''s temper, but he is still a good man. As for fear of this?


    "Boss ye, you are not kind. Why didn''t you say you knew the president so early?"


    Seeing that he was still laughing, manager Wang decided to complain like a joke. Ye Zhou waved his hand: "manager Wang, you have wronged me for this. I met him for the first time today, but he and my man are growing up. Maybe he came here specially because he heard my man say something about me. Don''t you see that at the beginning, he looked at my son-in-law with his mother-in-law?"


    With that, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. If Dong Ge knew how he described it, he might have to pit him again.


    "You, your man?"


    Smell speech, manager Wang''s finger trembles to point to him, although previously listened to their conversation he felt strange, now listen to him so frankly admit, decisive a little not calm, men and men are not uncommon, strange is, he admitted too straightforward, is he really not afraid of secular eyes? Look at his young age. Don''t you think he''s all in one rush? But from his business, it doesn''t look like the impulsive type.


    "Ha ha"


    with a little smile, ye Zhou didn''t speak. He just took a sip of herbal tea in front of him. He didn''t know what he was wondering, but he didn''t want to explain it to others. For him, it was all about him and Dongge. Apart from themselves, even his family couldn''t comment, let alone an outsider?


    Cough, I''m sorry. I''m out of line.


    It seems that manager Wang realized that he was too impolite in terms of their friendship. He ordered him to calm down and take a few deep breaths before he raised his head and said, "since you have already talked with the president about the length of the contract, let''s skip this one. We can send a car to pull the transportation, but I hope you can at least deliver it to the town As you can see, we must send trucks directly. The country road is too narrow and inconvenient. "


    The most important thing is that many of the rural roads are still muddy roads. When it rains, they will be muddy. When the big trucks come in, they will be trapped in them. At this time, small vans and tricycles are more convenient. However, they need a lot of small vans every day. It is impossible to send a few small vans to pull them. They hope ye zhoulai can find a way.


    "So"


    Ye Zhou didn''t reply immediately, but felt his chin and fell into deep meditation. If it was Wanyue Tianhai branch, it would be OK for him to send it several times a day with a tricycle. Besides, Xiao Zuo can ride a tricycle now. The two brothers can exchange, but the problem is that he supplies more than one branch, and the tricycle is obviously not enough, If you buy a car, don''t mention that he can''t turn around his money right now. Even his driver''s license is not old enough. It seems that it''s a bit difficult to do.


    "Boss ye, if you don''t think that''s OK, I also told the general manager about you. After the contract is signed, Wanyue will borrow a sum of money to buy you a small luggage car. The driver''s question is simple. Just ask one. You only run a few times a day, and the salary should not be too high."


    Carefully look at his expression, manager Wang tentatively put forward their plan. In the final analysis, everything depends on the premise that his food is really good.


    "Ha ha Thank you for helping me, general manager. I''m not used to borrowing money. Well, I''ll rent a warehouse in the town, and then you can go to that warehouse to pull vegetables. "


    Ye Zhou laughs and politely refuses his kindness. In the early stage, he didn''t plan to buy a car. On the one hand, his capital couldn''t flow. On the other hand, he was not used to borrowing money. In the end, of course, there was no place to put it. At least he had to wait until he planned to build a farm to buy a car.


    "How do you get the vegetables to town?"


    He''s not curious, he just doesn''t want to be out of stock.


    "I will naturally have my way. Manager Wang just let people pull the goods."


    He''s afraid that things can''t be transported if he has space? But, thinking of several younger brothers, ye Zhou can''t help but have a headache. Xiao Huan is OK. After all, he doesn''t know anything. Tianci hasn''t been involved in the family business so far, so Xiao Zuo is in a bit of trouble. It''s too hard to hide from him. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of lip service.


    "Well, the preliminary contract is like this. You see, if there is no problem, we will sign it."


    Seeing his self-confidence, manager Wang couldn''t say anything more. He handed him the contract he had already prepared. Except for the supply period, there was no change in other places. After a careful look, ye Zhou picked up a pen and signed his name. By the way, he stamped the contract in duplicate, one for each party. After signing the contract, they both stood up and shook hands.


    "Boss ye, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Certainly. I asked my brother to prepare lunch. If manager Wang and you don''t like it, you can stay for dinner."After the contract was signed, ye Zhou also offered an invitation.


    "Well, we''re welcome. By the way, I''d like to see your vegetable field, too. Is it convenient?"


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t go to the field. It''s a little far away. My backyard has also planted a lot of trees. Manager Wang will come with me."


    With that, the whole party began to talk and laugh. At this time, Jiang Tianci was already busy in the kitchen. Xiaoye Huan also sat in front of the stove hole to help him burn the fire. The four brothers worked together to manage the family in their own way.

 Chapter 076

    Pan family


    Pan always goes fishing, grows vegetables and raises flowers when he has nothing to do. His life is quiet and comfortable, and few people will disturb him unless something happens in the capital that he has to make up his mind. Now his two remaining sons, one is Commander-in-Chief of the first army, the other is deputy secretary of the political and legal committee, and his daughter is also a major general, The two daughters-in-law and son-in-law both work in confidential units. Generally speaking, it''s not his turn to do anything. As long as he lives like an evergreen tree, no one in China dares to underestimate Lao Pan''s family.


    "Old he''s two boys, why are you here?"


    Today, it''s a surprise that pan laoyuan, who is playing with the precious orchid, sees Ye Zuo coming in with he Chenggong. His deep eyes flicker, and then calm down again. He has heard Dongzi about Zhouzi''s cooperation with Wan Yue for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the two boys of Lao he''s family would come in person.


    "Look what you said, Mr. Pan. Your old man is recovering here. Can I not come to see you?"


    In the face of other people''s domineering power, he Chenggong and pugs can''t help it. When they were young, they were afraid of nothing but the old monsters.


    "Yes? You see, you can go away. "


    Give him a lazy look. When pan turned to the other side, he had a kind smile on his face: "what happened to Xiao Zuo? Yesterday Xiao Huanhuan didn''t say something happened at home today? "


    He loves the children of Ye''s family next door, including Jiang Tianci, who just came here. Compared with his grandchildren, they don''t know how clever they are, especially Xiao Ye Huan, who always takes Er Huzi to help him pull the grass and chat with him.


    "It''s almost over. Mr. Pan, I told you not to cook at noon. We''ll eat together."


    Face the expressionless Ye Zuo also put a soft tone, who is not good to him, who is sincere to him, he is also clear.


    "That''s good. Zhouzi''s cooking skill is much better than my old man."


    Last time he had a meal, he couldn''t forget it. He was eager for Dongzi to take care of him. Later, he would make delicious food for him. Unfortunately, his grandson was so useless that he still hasn''t got any good news.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my brother who cooks today. I''ve said that in the future, we''ll leave our cooking to God. Mr. Pan, God''s cooking skill is no worse than my brother. You''ll know later."


    "Yes? I''ll try that. There''s wine in the cupboard over there. Move one. The old man can''t get used to your beer. "


    "OK, I''m not welcome. Thank you, Mr. Pan."


    An old man and a young man talk about it as if there were no one else. He Chenggong is embarrassed. However, he doesn''t seem embarrassed at all. When he was young, when he was dealing with these old monsters, he couldn''t see that pan Laogen was telling him in disguise that ye Zhou''s family was covered by him. For this reason, he Chenggong couldn''t help laughing. Even if he didn''t have him, he wouldn''t be happy Dare to mess around, OK?


    However, it''s a bit lucky for ye Zhou brothers to let pan treat each other like this. Surely they won''t be in the pool in the future, will they?


    "Is that it, Mr. Pan?"


    According to pan Lao''s instructions, ye Zuo took out a piece of wine with a big pan character from the cupboard. Based on his experience, he certainly didn''t know that it was not the internal wine provided by the state to the meritorious officials or army heroes. It was much better than Maotai or something on the market. The most important thing is that this kind of wine is not about taste, but about face. Few people in the country are so lucky.


    "Well, that''s the one. Take the whole thing. You go back first, and I''ll come after two words with the second one."


    "OK, Mr. Pan and Mr. He, you talk slowly. I''ll go back first."


    Holding the wine, ye Zuo nodded to them respectively. Pan waved his hand casually. He Chenggong just laughed. The two black faced gods who came with them stood behind him without expression.


    "Mr. Pan, you''re really eccentric. I''ve come all the way here. You don''t even have a good face. You''re just like your grandson. No, you''re more intimate than your grandson. Even the wine is delivered box by box. I don''t know how to drink your old pan''s wine."


    Wait until ye Zuo''s figure disappears, he Chenggong decisively sweeps the previous calm resentment, and pan Laoqi stares at him.


    "Can your old he family still lack your wine?"


    Son of a bitch, all the wings are hard, right?


    "Haha, Lao he''s home is Lao he''s home. You haven''t heard a word, Mr. Pan. You should save your own food and be cruel to others. I''ve been thinking about the good things of Lao Pan''s since I was a child."


    The thief laughs twice, congratulates the success, does not fear the death to continue to make.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for a cigarette? Labor and capital help you! "


    Smell speech, pan Lao Li eye a horizontal, resolute and violent walk, grab the small shovel at hand to throw in the past.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m just joking. Don''t give me the same opinion, Mr. Pan."


    Raising his hand, he catches the concealed weapon flying in front of him. He Chenggong quickly gets up and smiles. It''s funny and funny. He doesn''t dare to brush the hair on the tiger''s mouth. It''s not a real death."Come on, don''t talk to me. How''s old man he?"


    Throw him a warning look in the eyes, pan back his eyes, fiddling with the orchid in front of them, their old comrades in arms are almost dead, the remaining few also don''t know how long they can live.


    "It''s not good. I''ve been running to the army. I''ve been training recruits some time ago. I can''t persuade you. When will you go back to the capital to see them? The old men are talking about you. "


    Although they always dislike the old monsters, they respect them more and more in their hearts. Without their bloody battles in those days, how could they have peace and wealth today?


    "See, the future of China depends on you young people, old man. I like the life in the countryside more and more."


    What hasn''t he experienced in his life? He has long been indifferent to everything. If Dongzi hadn''t been appointed general, he would not have been in the Military Commission. Now Dongzi has fallen in love with Zhouzi, and he will be busy. However, he is also glad to see his grandson find someone to accompany him all his life. Everything is fake in his life, except the one who accompanies him to death Really?


    Looking at Pan''s side face, he Chenggong suddenly doesn''t know how to answer the call. They beat down the rivers and mountains of China, but when it''s time to sit down, they retreat behind the scenes one by one. This is true of pan, and so is the old man in his family. Most of the old monsters in other families are the same. As long as no one is idle and takes the initiative to seek death, they are like scabbards Sword, I don''t want to come out again.


    At lunch time, the Ye family has a table. Ye Zhou and ye Zuo go to Pan''s house to move a table. In the hall, the four brothers of the Ye family and pan Laohe have a table. Manager Wang and others have a table. The table is full of all kinds of home cooked dishes. It''s absolutely impossible to say that they have all kinds of color and fragrance, but the fragrance is very attractive.


    "Second, you won''t regret buying Zhouzi''s food. My old man is addicted to it. I''ll warn you first that making money belongs to making money. Don''t pit Zhouzi, or the labor and capital will be with you."


    At the dinner table, pan took the lead to pick up the wine cup, just like the elder of the Ye family. Manager Wang and others at the other table were silly when they saw the special wine on the table. They didn''t have time to pay attention to what they said. Ye Zhou brothers are normal. It''s not a day or two for pan to hurt them, although his pain is always more overbearing and unreasonable.


    "Dare I? Come on, Mr. Pan, let''s have a drink. I haven''t drunk with you for a long time


    He Chenggong''s head is black, so he quickly takes the wine and takes the initiative to clink a glass with him. He can see that the whole family is united. He is an outsider. Is it easy for him? He knew that he would not come to see Dongzi''s daughter-in-law secretly.


    "Don''t blame me for turning to Zhouzi. It''s not easy for them to be brothers. If you can come by yourself, it must be what Dongzi said, right? In the future, Zhouzi will be my old pan family. The good and bad of our families are all tied to one rope. Believe me, you have helped Zhouzi now, and he will certainly repay you in the future. "


    Touching a cup with him, the old man sweeps Ye Zhou and says it with a rare sensibility, which can be regarded as an indirect recognition of Pan Xiangdong''s relationship with Ye Zhou. He is not only surprised, but also shocked to see ye Zhou. He did not expect that Pan would accept his relationship with Pan Xiangdong. He thought -


    "of course, Dongzi''s daughter-in-law can''t be my daughter-in-law Women and children, but they are also my brothers. Don''t worry, Mr. Pan. "


    After a while, he Chenggong almost didn''t slip his tongue and forced him to break it back. Except for Xiao Ye Huan, who didn''t know anything, all the others couldn''t help but smile, including the client Ye Zhou. If their brother heard this, he had to beat him to death.


    "I love to hear that. It''s rare for you to come here for a drink. You can have a good drink with me today, Zhouzi and Xiaozuo."


    has been named the small group of children who have all been carrying wine cups, but today they drink Baijiu, and it can not be stuffy, they are all sipping, even if they are finished, sitting in the middle of Pan Lao and ye Zhou, they quickly put a chopsticks in their chopsticks. "Brother, grandpa pan is eating vegetables, and the food made by brother San is delicious."


    "Well, well, Grandpa, don''t put your chopsticks on it. Eat it quickly."


    Pan laopet touched xiaoyehuan''s head, picked up chopsticks and put the dishes he had put in his mouth. He Chenggong was stunned after eating a mouthful of fried vegetables. Then he tasted all the dishes on the table again. His eyes turned to Jiang Tianci again: "are you cooking all the dishes?"


    This cooking skill is almost as good as the chef of their family. I didn''t expect that his cooking skill was good.


    "Well? Well "


    I don''t know why, as soon as he touched his sight, Jiang Tianci was very nervous. Needless to say, his little face turned red again.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. The food is good. Are you interested in being my personal cook


    Seeing that he was like a little white rabbit again, he Chenggong deliberately teased him with evil spirit. His tone was ambiguous.


    "Ah? I, I... "Jiang Tianci was startled. He waved his hand and shook his head. He didn''t want to be a cook!


    Mr. He''s personal cook is supposed to be Mrs. he in the future. My third brother''s cooking skill is just like that, so Mr. He will tease him again.


    Ye Zhou, who always loves his brother, takes over the conversation quietly. He thinks he Chenggong is good, but it''s impossible to make heaven''s gift his toy.


    "Why do I have you everywhere? Do I have to drink and eat?"


    He glared at him angrily. He Chenggong looked at Jiang Tianci again before he gave up. Why does he always feel that ye Zhou defends him like something? No matter how hungry or thirsty he is, he won''t fight against an underage child?


    It is estimated that he Chenggong will never dream that his reputation has long been defeated by him. With a super title of mobile sperm bank, can ye Zhou not defend him?

 Chapter 077

    He Chenggong and others left, and ye Zhou began to get busy. That afternoon, he went to the town with Ye Zuo to find Liu Wenlong for help. Not far from the main street in the town, where trucks can pass, he rented a large yard as a warehouse. Liu Wenlong originally suggested that ye Zhou ask for personal guard, but he politely refused. The matter of space originally needs to be secret, and the more people there are, the easier it is to be exposed.


    The next step is to apply for a patent trademark for vegetables. It has to be done in the city. Before that, we have to think of a name for their vegetables. The four brothers discussed it over and over again, and finally decided to use the word "happy farm". In the future, whether it''s vegetables, fruits and flowers, or any other agricultural products, all of them will be labeled with the word "happy farm". Ye Zhou is going to use it He didn''t tell his younger brothers that he would not scare them. After all, they didn''t have such a broad vision.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you. It''s inconvenient for you to be alone."


    After negotiation, the name is to go to the city to apply for a patent trademark. Ye Zhou originally wanted to take Xiao Zuo, but later he was afraid that he was not at home. In case the old Ye family or someone else came to the door, Tianci and Xiao Huan could not decide, so they decided to go alone. According to the memory of the original owner, he would not even know how to go to the city.


    "Why do you go to so many people? It''s not a tiger fight. Come on, I''m a big man. Are you afraid I''ll get lost? I''ll go alone, Xiao Zuo. You have to stay to protect tiangei and Xiaohuan. Yesterday, you should have noticed that when we went out, people in the village looked at us differently. It must be because of Mr. He''s coming. I thought that the old Ye family would play some tricks again. Now I don''t have time to deal with them. Let them limp for two days first. If they don''t know what to do When I leave, they come to make trouble. Don''t be afraid. Just drive them out. If they dare to step into this house and kill or maim them, as long as you insist that you don''t know them, they are robbing. Even if the police come, they can''t help us. "


    He patted Ye Zuo on the shoulder. Ye Zhou said solemnly that he was going to go out later. Today, he mainly went to the Trademark Office to submit his application and hand in the relevant information. It would take at least ten months for the review. During this period, there would be no supplementary information, so he should be back in the afternoon.


    "Well, brother, I know. Be careful on your way. I heard that people in the city look down on us countrymen. Take more money with you. Don''t let them look down on you."


    Deep with his eyes half ring, ye Zuo had to nod, face fundus can''t hide worry mood, afraid that his brother will be bullied, he also don''t think, bully them more people to go, ye Zhou how ever suffered?


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured."


    Ye Zhou can''t help laughing. His appearance is really fragile and easy to push down. In fact, whether he is so easy to bully or not, he can only say that he will know if he has tried.


    "Brother, will you take me to the city next time? I heard it''s fun in the city. I haven''t even been there


    Xiaoye Huan with two coyotes rushed over and hugged his legs. His round eyes could not help reddening. After the day before yesterday''s reprimand, he did not dare to cry. Even looking at him pitifully, the third brother had already told him that his brother was going to do business in the city, so he could not take him. Let him not worry about his brother. He was very good, but he was also reluctant to give up his brother brother.


    "Well, when brother Dong comes back, let him drive us to the city to play. My brother will be back in the afternoon. You can think of him as selling vegetables in the town."


    Can''t stand his poor little eyes, ye Zhou squatted down and pinched his little nose.


    "Well, brother, you should come back soon. People will miss you."


    Soft embrace him and coquetry for a while, Xiaoye Huan this just retreat body, Jiang Tianci forward way: "brother, you on the road careful."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Nodding with him, ye Zhou goes out with Ye Zuo with his bag on his back. He wants to hitchhike home to the town, and then take a bus from the town bus station to the city.


    Maybe it''s because he Chenggong and others were too ostentatious yesterday. When the tricycle passed by the village, everyone looked at them differently. When they left, the villagers got together and pointed to the back of the car and talked about it. They didn''t think it could be any good words. The Ye Zhou brothers didn''t want to pay attention to it. Just because they didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean that some people didn''t want to cause trouble .


    "Isn''t this Zhouzi? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you are selling vegetables outside. Is your business all right? "


    Just as the tricycle was about to pass by the old Ye family, ye Ying suddenly ran out and intentionally or unintentionally blocked the way of the tricycle, forcing Ye Zuo, who was driving the tricycle, to stop. Taking advantage of the situation, ye Ying grasped the edge of the tricycle, and the good people around her raised their ears to get the first-hand gossip materials.


    "Auntie, you can eat anything, but relatives can''t recognize it. Besides my brother, where can I get my relatives? Don''t climb up to relatives casually. People who don''t know may think how rebellious and unfilial Ye Zhou is. "


    Ye Zhou, sitting in the car body, raised her eyes and began to smile. After she finished her speech, she seemed to think of something. She was in front of her with a gorgeous smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, the words in front of her are wrong. You can''t eat anything indiscriminately. If you accidentally eat something poisonous, you''ll have a belch, such as pesticide.""Ha ha..."


    All around suddenly burst out laughing, ye Ying''s face instantly ugly frightening, grasp the tricycle edge of the back of the hand green veins straight up, others may ignore the following words, take his words as a joke, but ye Ying can''t, no matter Ye Zhou has that meaning, pesticide two words she all as he knows something after warning.


    "Zhouzi"


    "Xiaozuo, drive! Don''t pay attention to these people who deliberately hit porcelain. He deserves to be killed when so many people look at him! "


    "Well"


    Ye Ying''s face changed again and again, which was more wonderful than the palette. Just when she was very upset and wanted to spy on Ye Zhou for a few more words, ye Zhou didn''t give her another chance to continue. Ye Zuo cooperated with her tacit understanding to start the tricycle and forced to shake off Ye Ying''s hand. The two brothers drove the tricycle away, leaving Ye Ying staring at her Car butt.


    "Ye Zhou, you forced me!"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Ying stares at the direction of their disappearance and turns back to the old Ye''s house.


    "Brother, I don''t think that person will give up. We should be more careful in the future."


    After the tricycle drove out of the village, ye Zuo said almost darkly that where ye Zhou couldn''t see, his face became more and more beautiful and full of naked fierce determination. Whoever dares to move his brother to destroy his home, he will fight with whoever he dares!


    "Ha ha, they just do some awesome tricks to me, but they should pay attention to Xiao Huan. After all, he is too young to be defended. When you go back, you''d better take him with you wherever you go. Except for Lao Pan''s family and Lao he''s family, don''t let him go to other places or play with other children for the time being. Just send him to school in the second half of the year."


    Ye Zhou''s face is smiling, but his eyes are not smiling at all. Just now he was just a little spy. Ye Ying''s reaction is so big. It can be seen that their mother''s affairs really have something to do with them. Maybe Ye Ying is the real mastermind, because her father was fooled into selling honeycomb briquette.


    "Brother, are you afraid that they will attack Xiaohuan?"


    Ye Zuo''s hand holding the driving pole of the tricycle couldn''t help tightening, and his tall and thin body suddenly became stiff. Ye Zhou glanced at him faintly, reached out and patted him on the back: "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case. After all, Xiaohuan is the easiest one among us. One thing you don''t know is that my parents'' death may be caused by the old Ye family. If it''s true It''s not impossible for them to attack Xiaohuan. Xiaozuo, we can''t afford to lose. Even a little damage is fatal to us


    On weekdays, Xiaozuo loves Huanhuan the most. He basically responds to every request. He knows that these words will make him run away and he can''t control himself. But he must say that when he goes out in the future, he will be afraid of many things. He is the only one who can protect Xiaohuan.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, ye Zuo a excited, foot consciousness stepped on the brake, steady speed forward in the tricycle issued a sharp brake sound, fiercely stopped on the road, obviously did not expect that he would be so excited, ye Zhou whole person almost was thrown out, fortunately, his quick reaction, timely grasp the edge of the body.


    "Sorry brother, I"


    turned back, ye Zuo''s face was sorry and annoyed, ye Zhou waved his hand: "it''s OK, Xiao Zuo, I tell you this is to hope you can have more eyes, not to provoke your anger, our family is still very young, can''t stand any blow, I don''t want Xiaohuan Tianci to have an accident, and I don''t want you to have an accident, do you know what I mean?"


    Raising his head to his eyes, ye Zhou said patiently.


    "I, I know, brother, our parents are really killed by the people of the old Ye family?"


    Ye Zuo opened his mouth and asked eagerly. Although he had never met Ye Zhou''s parents, he thought of them as his parents for a long time.


    "I''ll find a way to find out the truth after we''ve been busy for a while. Before that, Xiao Zuo, you can rot it in my stomach. Don''t disturb me."


    He is not afraid of his bad things, just afraid of his impulse to do something irreparable.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I won''t give you any trouble."


    At last, ye Zuo nodded cautiously. Compared with revenge, he was more afraid of pulling his brother''s leg. He had to say that ye Zhou really understood him, otherwise, how could it be so simple to calm him down?


    "Well, let''s drive. There are only two buses from town to the city a day. If I go late, I won''t go out today."


    Pat his body, ye Zhou sat back, if not really too busy, how could he leave the old Ye family this cancer? If they are honest, he doesn''t mind sending them to hell one by one!


    "By the way, brother, when will we install a telephone?"


    When the tricycle restarts, ye Zuo takes the initiative to find a safer topic. He is also afraid that he can''t control his temper. Since he came to Ye''s house, his temper has become bigger and bigger. He is calm on weekdays and basically has no fluctuation. When it comes to his brother or his family, he will change his personality, just like just now.


    "It''s also a difficult problem. I want to contract the land first. When our food is exposed in the media, I will follow up the supermarket plan immediately. Next month, I have an appointment to attend a flower and tree exhibition. All these require money, and they can''t be solved by small money. Alas..."At the end of the day, ye Zhou holds his forehead and sighs. It''s more than that. If he wants his products to be high-end products, he has to pay attention to the packaging. At that time, he may have to open a factory or something. There''s a lot of messy things. What''s more, he needs to spend money on everything. He has less than 10000 yuan in his hand. It''s estimated that he won''t take a bubble if he throws it in One.


    Ye Zuo can''t stop giggling. He doesn''t worry at all. He can do it. He will solve it in the end.

 Chapter 078

    In the early 1990s, there was still a big gap between urban and rural areas. Almost all the people in rural areas admired urban people, and most of them despised rural people. Ye Zhou encountered this kind of embarrassment when he went to the trademark office.


    Although he doesn''t look like a farmer from the appearance alone, after all, he is wearing a new suit today. But when he took out the registration information, the man who did the work for him immediately put aside his mouth and whispered that a countryman wants to keep up with the fashion, so everyone in the trademark office knows that he is a farmer.


    Is it stipulated in national policy that countrymen are not qualified to apply for trademark patent?


    He looked around with naked disdain. Ye Zhou was also drunk and leaned against the window. He wanted to see if the man in the window would do it for him today.


    "I said, what do you know about the country people? Do you know what a registered trademark is? I don''t know anything. What''s the point? Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    The staff in the window suddenly stood up, grabbed his information and threw it out. Looking at the scattered information, ye Zhou didn''t bend down to pick it up. His vision slowly moved to the woman: "a word, do you want to do it?"


    "No!"


    The woman didn''t even think about it. No one came out to speak for ye Zhou, including the staff. Even they looked at him with disgust and disdain. If they were ordinary farmers, they would have been scared to retreat. But ye Zhou leaned slightly against the window and hugged his chest with both hands: "pick up things for me."


    His soft tone didn''t fluctuate much, but his beautiful peach blossom eyes were cold. From the appearance, ye Zhou was not like a countryman, but more impressive than many city dwellers.


    "You don''t know where to pick it up?"


    Women seem to be a little afraid of his momentum, not very strong pointed to the ground.


    "It''s said that people in the city have the quality to pick up what they throw. It turns out that this is your quality. As a small farmer, I''ve opened my eyes today. Since you don''t want to pick it up, I''ll find someone to help you pick it up."


    With that, ye Zhou strides out, leaving a group of people who are stupid. Look at me. I''ll see you. No one can see it. When ye Zhou goes out of the Trademark Office, he can still see a little calm. The whole person is almost angry. Damn, he never dreamed that the farmers in the 1990s would be underestimated to such a degree. He used to watch videos on the Internet and meet a rural woman When I went shopping in the mall, I touched the clothes on the model. The owner of the clothing store was disgusted. At that time, he thought the video was exaggerated. Now, it seems that if it is exaggerated, it''s just a matter of fact.


    There is nothing else in the city. There are quite a lot of public telephones. When ye Zhou went out of the Trademark Office, he saw several.


    "Hello, manager Wang? I am Ye Zhou


    After finding a phone, ye Zhou dials manager Wang''s mobile phone. He is the only one who can find him in the city. He doesn''t need them to vent his anger on him. He can do it himself. He just doesn''t want to delay his work after venting his anger and can''t catch the bus back in the afternoon.


    "Boss ye, how did you remember to call me? What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Ye Zhou to call him. It took me a long time to get manager Wang''s voice.


    "It''s something. To be honest, I''m in the trademark office now. I''ve got something to do. Do you think I can come and help you deal with it?" Ye Zhou is not polite to him either. They have a cooperative relationship. If the trademark can''t be registered, they will be in trouble.


    "Do you ask for help?"


    After the short silence, the voice of he Chenggong came. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he climbed up the evil spirit of naked eyes: "Er Shao, it''s time for you to give full play to your waste heat."


    The relationship that can be used is not in vain. Ye Zhou never pays attention to these.


    "I don''t think you''re kind? Let''s talk about something first. Don''t think about it. "


    He Chenggong is not stupid. How can he follow his rhythm? It''s not. It''s on the shelf.


    "Don''t you mind? It''s not that I went to the Trademark Office to register my trademark. When people see that I''m a farmer, they don''t even need to register my trademark, and they throw away my information. Er Shao, do you think it''s your business or do I call Dongge? "


    Well, he didn''t know Dongge''s contact number at all. He forgot to ask, but at this time, it doesn''t matter whether he knew it or not!


    "Damn, which dog doesn''t have eyes? You wait for me at the gate of the trademark office. Ben wants to see who''s tired of living. "


    The next second, the roar of he Chenggong''s explosion sounded on the other end of the phone. Fortunately, ye Zhou was smart and moved away from the phone early, otherwise his ears would have been poisoned. However, when he got closer to the phone, there was a sound of dududu coming from the phone, and his forehead turned black. He hung up the phone and paid. Instead of waiting for him at the door as he said, ye Zhou went in again The Trademark Office was established.


    The information has been picked up and thrown into the dustbin by the old man who cleaned it. Other people are going through the formalities one after another. Ye Zhou goes to the dustbin and grabs the information. He takes them and strides to the window just now. No matter whether other people are in line or not, he throws the information on the counter with a slap. Everyone can''t help but be scared. The girl in the window is very surprised People''s faces are even blacker than ever."What do you want to do? I''ll call the police if I make trouble. "


    The woman was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She had never seen such an ignorant countryman.


    "Well, I can''t do it today, and you can''t do it either. Don''t you often say that countrymen don''t understand the rules and have no quality? I don''t have the quality today. You call the police uncle and I''ll ask him to comment on it. Is it because the national policy is only aimed at the city people that the farmers are not qualified to do? If the police uncle also said yes, I''m sorry, he has no right to manage me. Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s troublesome. There''s no reasoning place in Tianhai city. If I go to the capital, I don''t believe it. There''s no reasoning place in the Great China. "


    Ye Zhou glanced at the woman, and his eyes slowly swept over all the people present. The other two windows also stopped because of the noise on his side. The whole trademark office was paralyzed instantly. Several staff members in the window could not help but feel nervous. If it was really serious, their jobs would not be guaranteed. In the past, he said The reason why they bully the countrymen wantonly is that they have no courage to make trouble. Who knows they will meet a Leng today.


    "Don''t scare people. If you have the courage to make trouble in the capital, bah, the old peasants in the mountains dare to speak big words here. Who gives you the face? I won''t do it for you today. Let''s see what you can do. Xiao Wang, call the police! "


    After a short pause, the woman stood up with her hands akimbo and said she was a city dweller. It''s just like a country shrew to scold people.


    "This"


    the young man named Xiao Wang was obviously a little at a loss. He looked at the woman anxiously and then at Ye Zhou. All the others were at a loss, and then they retreated one after another, and no one wanted to look for trouble.


    "Sister Zhang, I think it''s better to forget it? Can I do it for this little brother? "


    After weighing things over and over again, Xiao Wang tentatively advised that if it goes on, it will disturb the director, and it will be bad for none of them.


    "No way!"


    The voice of the woman and ye Zhou sounded almost at the same time, but the woman was more powerful. After staring at Ye Zhou, she pointed to Xiao Wang and yelled, "what can I do? Who dares to do it for him today is to have a hard time with me. We''ll see later. "


    The reason why a woman is so tough and fearless is that she is the sister-in-law of the director. No one can help her except the director.


    "Brother Wang, right? It''s none of your business. I''m going to let her do it for me today. "


    Ye Zhou holds one hand on the counter and throws a smile to Xiao Wang. She doesn''t look nervous at all. The more she looks at it, the more angry she gets. She rushes to the counter and grabs the phone: "police station? I''m in the trademark office. There''s trouble. Please send two people to deal with it. "


    When she said this, the woman looked at Ye Zhou triumphantly. The latter shook her head and said sarcastically, "I only know today that you don''t need to dial the number to make a phone call. Did you call the Lord Yan?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The whole Trademark Office burst out laughing. The woman''s eyes staring at Ye Zhou were like eating him alive. She couldn''t get off the stage. Looking back at Ye Zhou, she raised a nice smile on her lips, as if she was watching monkey play.


    "What''s the matter? What are you shouting about? "


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from inside. Then, a few men in suits and shoes came out with a big belly. It looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. They all had nostrils in the sky, and they didn''t have to guess their identity. Ye Zhou gently picked his eyebrows, and wanted to see if the director was good. If so, he would stop someone later Man, but -


    "brother in law, there''s a country bumpkin making trouble here. He bullies me. Please find someone to drive him out."


    Without waiting for ye Zhou to speak, the woman behind the counter has rushed to the man with a big stomach. Look at her crying, she really seems to have such a thing.


    "What brother-in-law? This is where we work. It''s called the director. "


    As soon as the man''s face sank, she looked rather stern. Zhang Li stamped her foot with hatred: "yes, director, please drive out the troublemakers. He makes it impossible for us to do anything."


    "Listen to your bullshit, don''t you bully people again?"


    The man seems to blame, but there is no meaning to blame. Even in Ye Zhou''s eyes, they seem to be flirting with each other. For this reason, he also deeply reviews himself. It''s a crime to have a pair of eyes that are too good at finding love.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s going on in the lobby? "


    When ye Zhou sighed, the man had already come to him. Someone attached to his ear first and told him the whole story. The man pretended to be surprised and picked up the information on the counter. When he saw the date of Ye Zhou''s birth on his ID card, the fat sole of his eye flashed quickly.


    "Young man, it''s not that our staff don''t do it for you, it''s that your age is not up to the standard at all. According to the regulations, you have to be 18 years old before you can do it. How many months do you need to wait for you to come back when you are 18?"Pick up his ID card and pass it to him, the man seems to be kind, but his smile does not seem to extend to the bottom of his eyes, I can''t figure out how to ridicule Ye Zhou.


    "What document stipulates that? As far as I know, Chinese citizens have the right of citizenship when they are 16 years old. If they kill people, they can be sentenced. Why do you have to be 18 here, brother-in-law? "


    At last, ye Zhou came up to him to learn from the woman and called her brother-in-law, implying that he was trying to embarrass him.


    "You are not an adult without 18 years. We can''t do it for you. If you want to make trouble again, I''ll let the guard drive you out."


    "I see who dares!"


    The man was so angry that he trembled all over his body, but his roar just fell, and then another voice more powerful than him sounded. When people heard it, they saw he Chenggong in suit and shoes and pan Xiangdong in military uniform. Behind them were a group of soldiers with guns. The whole trademark office hall was silent, Everyone was stupidly stunned. Even ye Zhou couldn''t react and looked at his brother. He was surprised at his sudden appearance, but also fell into the temptation of military uniform. Is he too handsome?

 Chapter 079

    Pan Xiangdong is close to 190 cm tall. He is strong and even in the army all the year round. He looks just like a man. He usually wears a waistcoat and pants. Today, he is wearing a formal military uniform. He looks more dignified and has a strong sense of abstinence, which is very important to his appearance Extremely optimistic.


    Ye Zhou is no doubt to see silly eyes, but almost no salivation to drool.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Ignoring a large number of passers-by, pan Xiangdong walked up to him in a straight line and leaned over his eyes. Originally, he was in the army. When he heard that he Chenggong had come to Tianhai City, his daughter-in-law let him bully him. He simply pulled the training troops to the 778th army, which was stationed in Tianhai city. It was called the exchange between the two armies. In fact, it was his public policy Private.


    What I didn''t expect was that he had just stepped into the 778 group army. Before he had time to meet with the head of the military region, he Laoer''s phone call arrived. As soon as he heard that his daughter-in-law had been bullied, he immediately joined the army and rushed over.


    "When will you be back? It''s just a submission. It will take at least ten months for the official trademark registration to come down. "


    Looking at his difficult swallowing, ye Zhou said with a shrunken mouth, grandma, this man is too attractive. Wearing a military uniform is a moving hormone maker, almost didn''t see him hard.


    "So you''re being bullied?"


    Pet doting stare at him, pan Xiangdong suddenly stand straight, sharp as a weapon like tiger eyes a sweep, many people are scared to shake their legs, want to erase their sense of existence, including not long ago also a pair of big leadership look fat director, now he can''t care about anger ah, when he saw that Pan Xiangdong young shoulder to carry two bars and two stars, the whole person suddenly feel His eyes were black, and he almost didn''t kneel down on the spot. How could anyone who could become the director of the bureau not know that, apart from his own efforts, his family power was also the key. To put it simply, he provoked people who couldn''t be provoked. Maybe he was the third generation of the Red Army in the legend. He never dreamed that a countryman should have such a bad memory Scenery.


    "Clear up!"


    "Yes


    At Pan Xiangdong''s command, more than 20 soldiers with live ammunition held up their guns. Without waiting for them to drive, the lightless soldiers immediately turned around and ran for fear that they would be caught and shot if they ran slowly.


    "Brother in law."


    Zhang Li is scared to shrink to fat, the director is pulling his clothes corner nervously behind, the delicate body can''t help shivering, the eyes dare not look to Ye Zhou, the bottom of the eyes can''t hide regret.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Forced to bear the timidity of patting her hand, the fat director pulled her out and took the initiative to go to pan Xiangdong: "I''m the director of the Trademark Office, who are you?"


    "You have no right to know."


    Li yanyiheng, the end of the domineering, pan Xiangdong did not look at him, opened his arm to hold Ye Zhou''s shoulder: "tell me, who do not give you do, and who eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to throw your information."


    Dare to throw his daughter-in-law''s information, today he throws them all to the street.


    Looking up at him lightly, ye Zhou did not answer his question, but pulled him away and went to pick up his information.


    "Er Shao, shouldn''t the patent trademark have to be applied in this city?"


    It''s not that he is kind enough to let him go, but that he has a lot to say to pan Xiangdong and doesn''t want to deal with those people any more. As for venting his anger, what''s the matter with being late? Insulted him, he thought that there was nothing so good.


    "Why? Don''t you just let it go? "


    Pick eyebrow, he Chenggong came to him and looked at him condescending. If he dared to nod, he would strangle him.


    "You seem to want to smoke me."


    Raised his head to his line of sight, ye Zhou helpless smile, slightly mischievous statement of the facts, people with eyes can see what he is thinking now, after all, his uncle can not hide the meaning, but he is very curious, he seems to be such a kind-hearted person? Well, although his appearance is not very manly, but his inner force is really manly. Do you have it?


    "Not only do employers and employees want to strangle you!"


    Glared at him, he Chenggong pulled him out unhappily: "on one side, it can''t be done like this. The employees are bullied by a small Trademark Office, and let them go easily. How can the employees have a foothold in the capital in the future?"


    When did he become his man? Ye Zhou suddenly feel speechless, a black line gorgeous climb up the door of the brain, the other side of Pan Xiangdong also subconsciously frowned, congratulation success seems not to notice that he said the wrong words in general, went straight to the fat director in front of: "you see our Zhouzi is a farmer, don''t give work?"


    Standing in front of him, he Chenggong looks arrogant and arrogant. The lack of top power in the capital is not a fake. Except for the people they recognize, other people are not even a fart in their eyes.


    "No, no, that''s not his age...""Yes, I dare to tell lies in front of employers and employees!"


    "Ah"


    you can see from his momentum that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Fat director tried to explain, but he Chenggong kicked him out. His heavy body hit the counter and fell to the ground. Women''s screams of fear and the sound of killing pigs almost sounded at the same time. He Chenggong seemed to be still angry and rushed to shine on his fat stomach for several times Feet.


    Even the national cadres said that they would fight, which is too much for ye Zhou to resist the twitch of his mouth. Although he is also very happy, how can we say that he is not afraid of the lack of personal power.


    "The second family is in politics."


    Pan Xiangdong seems to be aware of his idea. He''s been in politics since his father''s generation. He is a military political commissar, and he''s father has inherited his legacy. His uncles and aunts are either governors or secretaries, and he''s even vice chairman of the Standing Committee of the CPC Central Committee. Let alone such grassroots officials, they are Beijing He dares to beat the City chief.


    All right.


    He was defeated by them. The power of power is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even though he has experienced the past and the present, he has indigestion.


    "I''m a dog with no eyes. I''m tired of being bullied by labor and management people."


    Finally, he added another foot. He Chenggong turned around and walked back. He also raised a smile at Ye Zhou: "see? This is the only way to deal with this kind of thing. In the future, don''t say anything. Let''s fight first. If something goes wrong, don''t give it to you. "


    "Thank you very much, er Shao!"


    Ye Zhou, who had been calm for a long time, raised his smile, quickly slipped his eyes with a touch of mischief, and then gently wriggled his lips the next second: "there''s something I want to make clear. I''m not your person."


    The voice falls, pan Xiangdong sharp eye knife suddenly flies out, he Chenggong''s tall body is stiff, the muscle on the face can''t control the twitch, smelly boy, I knew I didn''t help him out, is there such a vengeance?


    "What? I mean he''s the one I''m covering. Don''t think about it."


    He Chenggong looks at Pan Xiangdong''s dry throat and explains. Damn, how hard can his fist be as hard as this soldier? Now that he is weak, he dare not offend him easily.


    "Who else bullied you?"


    Give him a look of your own. Pan Xiangdong looks down at his daughter-in-law. His strong and handsome face doesn''t soften. It''s obvious that he is still unhappy.


    "Come on, I''m not stupid enough to stand and let them bully me, but..."


    Glancing at the woman sitting on the ground, ye Zhou motioned pan Xiangdong to bend over, tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "that fat man is a woman''s brother-in-law, but I think they are not just brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Do you know what I mean?"


    When he spoke, he looked at the woman more than once. Pan Xiangdong looked along his line of sight. Tiger eyes could not help climbing up a little fierce and relieved. He said, when his daughter-in-law was so kind, he had already thought about the revenge plan. It was estimated that there would be no them today, and he would revenge himself afterwards. It was a matter of time.


    "You go."


    Knowing what he meant, pan Xiangdong waved to one of the soldiers and whispered a few words in his ear. The soldier nodded and backed back with his submachine gun in his arms. Intelligence work is also a very important compulsory course for the special forces. It doesn''t matter if the fat man and the woman have nothing to do. If there is anything, they will be able to have a few meetings with them in three days, I''ve been in bed several times, and I can find out exactly how long it takes each time.


    Seeing this, ye Zhou sneers. Originally, he planned to live in the city for a few days after he Chenggong''s trouble, buy a camera to track them, collect evidence and submit it to the relevant departments. Pan Xiangdong''s existence undoubtedly saved him a lot of things. Once his conjecture is confirmed and exploded, the two people will have almost finished playing. Not only will they lose their jobs, but also their families will face crisis. Don''t blame him for being too insidious. He is a small farmer. If Yihao didn''t meet he Chenggong and pan Xiangdong today, I''m afraid they would not have to eat the dark losses first. He asked himself that he wasn''t their opponent, but when it comes to playing Yin He will never lose to anyone. If they don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t have nothing to do with them.


    "Give the information to the second person and let him do it for you. If you don''t do it for ten months, it will be done for you soon."


    After explaining the matter, Pan said to the East, taking the information he had in his hand and giving it to he Chenggong. If they don''t have the ability to do so, they''re just fooling around?


    "OK, I''ll send it to you in two days. To be honest, I''ve begun to miss the taste of your tea and food, but it''s strange that I didn''t like it last night."


    In the middle of the story, he Chenggong decisively silences his voice, and his face seems to be very distorted. Pan Xiangdong''s head is full of doubts, like Ye Zhou who guesses something. He almost doesn''t laugh. He looks like he is suddenly sweating and diarrhea when he is doing good deeds? Ha ha, who made him drink raw water yesterday? you deserves it!"What do you seem to know?"


    As soon as his eyes turn, he Chenggong approaches Ye Zhou. Grandma''s, he Chenggong is so big that he has never been so shameful. The general manager of Wanyue branch in Tianhai city is a classmate of his college years. It was rare to meet him yesterday. He went out to hunt for beauty in the evening. Who knows that he took off his pants. When he was about to show off his skills, he smelled and had diarrhea in the toilet For a whole hour, after he had taken a bath, the beauty had disappeared.


    "Cough, I don''t know what, you haven''t said anything."


    Clear cough two, reshape his facial expression, ye Zhou pretends to be serious, congratulations on success is not so easy to fool, do not know how you face cheap smile?


    "I said, can you speak? What is a cheap smile? I''m laughing, OK? You''ve helped me get angry. Can''t you be happy? "


    These two generations of Quan are really not just good at showing off their ferocity. For fear that they will be dug out by him, ye Zhou takes pan Xiangdong''s hand and says, "I''m so hungry. I''ll find a place to eat."


    "Well, by the way, tell me what you guessed."


    Before he left, pan Xiangdong took a long and ambiguous look at he Chenggong, who was obviously unhappy. It seemed that he had missed some wonderful moments.


    "Fuck, two souls are weak, you wait for me!"


    Pan Xiangdong left. Naturally, the soldiers he brought with him also left. He Chenggong glared at the direction of their disappearance. As he followed him, he found out the mobile phone and dialed it out. He hit someone, but he still had to deal with the aftermath, didn''t he?


    In a short time, only the fat director and the staff who were still lying on the ground and wailing were left in the hall of the trademark office. After they left for a long time, no one responded and went to help the fat director. This time, they were really scared. Before that, who could have thought that a small farmer would attract such a group of terrible evil spirits?

 Chapter 080

    As soon as the Trademark Office started to fight, it was almost noon. Pan Xiangdong took Ye Zhou and his troops directly to Wanyue hotel. In the 1990s, Wanyue hotel had 20 floors and occupied a prosperous area in the center of the city. Its financial strength was not to be expected. Most importantly, Wanyue in Tianhai city was just a branch, Rao Shi Ye Zhou, who has seen a lot in the 21st century, has to admire Lao he''s family and his success.


    "Is the daughter-in-law scared?"


    The soldiers have asked his adjutant to take him to another box. The box they are in is for he Chenggong''s private use. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s silence, pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing and leaning on the past. He hasn''t seen him for two or three days. He wants to die. The discomfort of leaving that day has already disappeared. In the end, it was his own cheap talk that day, and he can''t blame his daughter-in-law for deliberately taking care of him He.


    "Well"


    with a smile and shaking his head, ye Zhou took his hand and said, "I''m not scared, but I''m surprised. There are few high-rise buildings now, right? I didn''t see many buildings all the way from the station to the trademark office. The fact that Lao he''s family has such a splendid building in the prime area shows how powerful they are. Similarly, er Shao''s skillful management also shows that he is not a straw bag outside the Golden Jade. Rather than being scared, I am thinking about whether I should change my small goal It''s over. "


    Lao he''s family is like this. Lao Pan''s family is not bad either. Just being a ten thousand yuan family seems to be a little unworthy of their elder brother? Of course, he doesn''t think he is worthy of it, but, how to say, he hopes that others won''t pick on him in terms of money in the future. He doesn''t want to face the scenes in those bloody TV series one day, and someone will jump out and kill him with money.


    "Oh? What are your goals? "


    Pick eyebrows, back against the back of the chair, one hand on the back of his chair, pan Xiangdong a face of interest, daughter-in-law''s words, the goal should not be?


    "That what, ten thousand yuan household!"


    "Ha"


    Ye Zhou''s voice fell, and pan Xiangdong''s chin fell to the ground instantly. Did he say it wrong or did he hear it wrong? Ten thousand yuan? What''s the goal? Is his daughter-in-law too ungrateful? He thought he would at least be the richest person in the village. Why is it just ten thousand yuan?


    "For people in the countryside, ten thousand yuan households must be very rich. Don''t forget, a month ago, I didn''t have anything. I can''t carry water on my shoulders. Ten thousand yuan households have been a big goal for me. Don''t use your standard to measure me."


    You don''t need to see what he''s thinking. Ye Zhou''s hands are on the table and his head is crossed. At present, his spending with Zheng Hongwen hasn''t been settled. Up to now, he hasn''t reached the great goal of ten thousand yuan household.


    "Well, what about now? What do you want to upgrade your goals to? "


    Qingke adjusted his thinking twice. With the previous shock, pan Xiangdong didn''t dare to look forward to his next goal. It doesn''t matter. As long as his daughter-in-law likes it, you can come step by step. He believes that with his ability, in the future, he will definitely be more than just a ten thousand yuan household. Maybe he will have to depend on him to support him in the future.


    No, to be correct, he wants him to support him now. If he wants to say yes, he is eager to hand over all his property and let him support him and make him fat.


    "Yin upgrade is not enough, the goal of ten thousand yuan household has been achieved, let''s add a little bit, millionaire!"


    Turning to him, the smile with peach blossom eyes turned into a new moon. He knew that millionaires might not be worth mentioning in front of them, but they were not small goals for him. As a man, how can he soar to the sky step by step, step by step, and then walk more steadily.


    "Shh"


    Pan Xiangdong pursed his lips and whistled, took his hand to his lips and said, "I thought you''d make a hundred thousand first."


    No matter 100000 or million, as long as it is the goal he set, he will help him to complete it together.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not difficult to be a million. I just don''t want to be too ambitious. By the way, you''re not back in Beijing. How can you be here again? Even the troops have been brought out. "


    With a smile, he leaned over and gave him a kiss on his face. Ye Zhou''s hand was reluctant to leave his body. His naughty fingers smeared his epaulets all the way from his chest, and his tender finger abdomen stayed on it and rubbed gently. His man in military uniform looked really handsome, and he seemed to like him again.


    "Don''t start a fire everywhere!"


    Grasping his uneasy hand, pan Xiangdong slowly said after clasping his fingers: "the army is going to prepare for the parade ceremony next, and the special forces will have a founder. In the past, it was my blood wolf team that went out, but this time I pushed it. The tail of the task some time ago was not cleaned up. The two sharp knife teams of the blood wolf team went to deal with it yesterday, and we have finished it I haven''t made any mistakes for a long time. I won''t let them take over the task until the military exercise at the end of the year. Their only task is to drill again and to die. "


    At this point, pan Xiangdong stopped. He took the third team with him last time. He was only responsible for the early stage of sniping and raiding, while others were responsible for the later stage of encirclement and suppression. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left his front foot, his back foot leaked. As soon as he returned to the army the day before yesterday, he held a full day of meetings. Yesterday, the two most outstanding teams of the blood wolf brigade rushed to help clean up the rotten stalls It''s too late."So you''re in a bad mood and you take it out on the soldiers at the bottom?"


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou said in a joking tone. For a team that has completed the task perfectly for a long time, this little mistake may become a flaw in their heart. As the highest officer of the perfect team, his mood can be imagined.


    "It''s a kind of exhalation and a kind of reminder. They seem to forget something very important when they are above the peak all the year round. Take this opportunity to let them review it."


    Holding his hand, pan Xiangdong firmly said that his troops should not have soldiers who can''t win. They must always remember this.


    "What does this have to do with your presence in Tianhai?"


    Do not want him to tangle that problem, ye Zhou quietly changed the topic, pan Xiangdong shook his head and said with a smile: "I said, the army should prepare for the parade founder, the atmosphere is not suitable for re training soldiers, I have already made a good greeting with the 778 group army resident in Tianhai City, before the end of the National Day parade, my blood wolf team will temporarily exercise in the 778 group, at the same time They will also learn from their special forces. "


    In the final analysis, it''s his selfishness. Why can''t he practice? Why does he have to work for the 778 army?


    "Ha ha, can''t you go home often in the future?"


    With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can he not see through? However, he didn''t prick the egg, but his heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Well, I forgot to say that the field troops of the 778 group army are stationed not far from Valley town. I can go home and sleep with you every night, or you can sleep with me."


    As soon as he is with him, he can''t control himself. Even if he can''t eat tofu, he wants to take advantage of him.


    "Who sleeps, who knows!"


    He got up and straddled on his legs. Ye Zhou put his hands around his neck and made fun of him with naked eyes. He won''t forget that he exploded chrysanthemum with his fingers two nights ago, will he?


    "Pa pa..."


    "If you dare to mention that again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Raised his hand on his buttocks and slapped him two times. Pan Xiangdong''s face is black. Grandma''s, he hasn''t settled with him yet! He even dare to take the initiative to say that he deliberately teases him, right?


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms. If he hadn''t laughed repeatedly that night, he was short and quick, how could his fingers touch his little chrysanthemum angrily? It was all his fault, but thinking about his reaction that night, it was enough for him to laugh for a while.


    "You, if it were someone else, labor and capital would have left him to fill the East China Sea."


    Pet doting and helpless poke his forehead, pan Xiangdong shook his head and hugged his waist. In fact, it was their husband''s taste in bed, and he was not very angry. The note he wrote when he left the day before yesterday was just to scare him. After more than 20 years, he found such a Baobei pimple. How could he really be angry because of that little thing.


    I don''t know the East China Sea


    "Pa Pa!"


    He wanted to talk to him, but before he said anything, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. He Chenggong came in with a lot of unhappiness. When he saw that they were still hugging each other, he was even more angry: "do you two have enough? Do you want to do it in my private room? Damn, it''s obviously your business. Why is it me after Mao Shan? Does labor and capital owe you? "


    God knows that after they left, the police were startled there. The Dragon Bureau was a blind man again. A phone call poked him to his brother, and he was severely taught by his brother. Damn, in addition to the old monsters of various families, what he was afraid of most in his life was his brother who was not fake.


    "It''s not the boss, is it?"


    Embracing Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong didn''t put his anger in his heart at all. No one could be so upset except the boss.


    "What do you say?"


    He Chenggong is four years older than them. Now he is a captain of the standing army in Beijing. He is good at everything. He just doesn''t like his father or his parents. If he is not careful, he will face up and lecture others. What''s more, he treats people as soldiers under his hands, which makes him always angry They have to bow their heads and admit defeat.


    "What a big deal! Look at your promise. I''ll call the boss later. I''ve beaten a low-level official!"


    Compared with his unhappiness, pan Xiangdong doesn''t care at all. For one thing, he''s not a member of the old he family, and he can''t even train him. For another thing, I don''t know why, he loves him since he was a child, and treats him much better than his second son.


    "Please fight quickly, otherwise I dare not go back to the capital in a short time."


    Smell speech, he Chenggong quickly flatter by the past, have Dongzi come forward, boss minute can finish.


    "As for it?"


    That is to say, pan Xiangdong still patted Ye Zhou''s buttocks to signal him to get up, picked up he Laoer''s phone and dialed it. He Chenggong immediately swept away his previous unhappiness and said, "my brother is just like an old antique. He is cold to everyone, but Dongzi has nothing to do with him."It''s really flattering to say that his elder brother is an antique. He has never seen a man like his eldest brother. He doesn''t sell wine, sex and wealth in his daily life. Sometimes he even doubts that his elder brother is 30 years old, but he has never broken down. The main reason is that he is so clean that it''s hard to imagine. It''s just a clear stream of power and a mythical existence.

 Chapter 081

    When pan Xiangdong called he Chenggong''s eldest brother, the dishes they ordered were also on the table one after another, worthy of Wanyue hotel. Every dish was exquisitely carved, with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. Just looking at it, people''s appetite was greatly increased.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    But when they started, pan Xiangdong found that ye Zhou only tasted with his chopsticks, and he was basically giving him cloth dishes, but he didn''t eat any.


    "You''re full. What else do you eat?"


    "Poof, ha ha, Zhouzi, are you teasing our Dongzi?"


    Ye Zhou holds his head on the table with one hand and answers casually. He Chenggong on the opposite side spurts on the spot and laughs with his stomach. They grow up together. This is undoubtedly the first time for him to see that someone dares to tease pan Dashao. It''s worthy of Dongzi''s liking. How can he be so fat? It''s too strong!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call your brother again?"


    Warning line of sight swept past, pan Xiangdong said really pose to pick up the phone, scared he Chenggong rushed to grab the phone: "OK, OK, I don''t laugh, OK? You know you''re threatening me with my brother. "


    "You''re so weak. If it wasn''t for them, his brother would have found him? They haven''t been in touch with each other for a long time


    "Go back and let you see enough. Now eat first."


    No longer pay attention to him, Pan said to the East, and put a chopstick of vegetables into the plate in front of Ye Zhou. Previously, he was shouting that he was hungry. It''s been almost an hour. What if something goes wrong?


    "No, I''m not used to the food here."


    Holding his hand, ye Zhou shakes his head. He is used to the food cultivated in the space, and then he eats these ordinary dishes. The difference between the two is not a bit. No matter how colorful and fragrant he is, he doesn''t want to eat any more.


    "Well? What''s the matter with your cook? Is the cooking for people? "


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong decisive spearhead aimed at he Chenggong, the latter powerless rolled his eyes: "you ya also almost point line?"? What''s the matter with my cook? It''s not for people. Did you just eat it? Oh, I almost forgot. You''re a dog. You''re not human at all


    Nima has a great daughter-in-law. Every time she tries to fight him for Zhouzi.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be a dog, but it''s not a mad dog, it''s a pug."


    Ye Zhou''s light laughter suddenly rang out, and they both looked at him. Pan Xiangdong swept the fierce face of he Chenggong. As soon as the tiger was soft, he leaned on his shoulder: "does my daughter-in-law like pugs? If you like, brother Dong will be your own pug. "


    "The trough! Don''t you dare be shameless any more? "


    He Chenggong almost didn''t spit out all the food he just ate. Grandma''s legs are disgusting. Is he really the pan Xiangdong he knows? It can''t be someone else''s disguise, can it? Can pan Xiangdong really say such disgusting things? Yajueji is fake!


    "You''ll blow up at that level?"


    Lazy lift lift Mei Feng, ye Zhou a pair of towering mountain like appearance, he Chenggong afraid of the way: "there will not be more shameless of it!"


    please, go ahead and nod your head. He is afraid that he will be unable to help make complaints about the phone call to the Yangtze. They are not in love with Pan Dongzi.


    "Well, hum!"


    It''s a pity that ye Zhou can''t hear his voice. A nod that seems to have nothing immediately gives him the answer. He Chenggong stares at Pan Xiangdong and tries to suppress the bursts of unhappiness in his stomach. He doesn''t know him. He doesn''t know pan Xiangdong who takes meat as fun. It''s disgusting.


    "Can labor and capital be shameless? In order to cheat my little sister, what you say is more disgusting than that? Go to your grandma''s and stay cool. "


    Growing up together, they knew each other''s thoughts by pouting their buttocks. Pan Xiangdong gave him a fierce gouge, turned his head and continued to flirt with his daughter-in-law: "don''t go back today, just stay in the hotel and accompany me for one night. I''ll send you back to the Military District tomorrow."


    There are always a few small light bulbs flashing around the house. It''s rare for him to stay alone and say anything.


    "No, thanks to someone, now I''m the most popular person in our village. Some people may be ready to move again. Xiao Zuo is the only one in the family who can manage a little. Tianci and Xiaohuan are still small. I have to go back."


    Put out a finger to push him away from his eyebrow, ye Zhou reluctantly refused, he also wanted to accompany him, after all, today he is really handsome do not want, he has not seen enough, but today is obviously not a good time.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the old Ye family again? "


    Pan Xiangdong''s reflective frown. Damn, how dare those people come out?


    "Yesterday, Mr. He and I drove two cars directly to my home. It''s been around the village for a long time. I think I''ve made a fortune. Yesterday afternoon, when I went to rent a warehouse in the town with Xiao Zuo, the people in the village looked at us differently. Today, I took Xiao Zuo''s car to deliver vegetables and was stopped by Lao Ye''s eldest sister-in-law on the way. I''m not afraid of anything else I''m afraid that they will attack Huanhuan. Children are always unprepared. "


    In front of him, you don''t have to hide anything. Ye Zhou almost trusts him wholeheartedly."It''s not a matter to do this all the time. Why don''t you leave it to me?"


    Frowning at him, pan Xiangdong once again put forward the request to clean up the old Ye family, but I don''t know that at this time point, the matchmaker has come to the door, and is boasting about it.


    "No, it''s still that sentence. How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll play with them slowly after I''ve been busy for a while."


    No accident, ye Zhou also shook his head again and refused.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t forget to call me when you need it. I''ll drive you later."


    There is no way to take him, and I can''t bear to force him, so pan Xiangdong can only bow his head. Ye Zhou thinks about it and suddenly hugs his arm: "why don''t you help me find out the case of my father''s accident last year? If I guess well, it may all start from that. The police should have files


    Intuition told him that his father''s death was not so simple. Later, his mother was basically involved. As for why they did the same thing to him not long ago, now he has no idea. Maybe he just hates him.


    "It''s simple. I''ll have the files transferred out tomorrow. Do you really want to eat something? Don''t you mean hungry? "


    After chatting for a long time, pan Xiangdong asked anxiously. He was afraid that he would starve himself. He was already thin enough. If he wanted to get sick again, he would have to be even weaker? He doesn''t want to hold a pile of ribs. According to him, it''s better to hold them with meat.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have some fruit. How about you?"


    With that, ye Zhou took out a handful of loquats the size of an egg from his bag. He Chenggong''s eyes lit up after a long silence: "is this what you planted? It''s really big. "


    Rao is that they have never seen such a big loquat.


    "Ha ha no, it''s planted by my classmate. His family has contracted more than 20 mu of land, and there is a barren mountain on which a lot of fruits are planted. Recently, someone sent me a lot of fruits. By the way, let me ask him if there is a good market. He is always interested?"


    The old classmate in the legend was pulled out by him again. He lied too much. Ye Zhou''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He didn''t forget to sell by the way.


    "Well, it''s still very sweet. It''s similar to the food you grow. What fruit do you have in your classmate''s house? If not, send it to Wanyue. I''ll buy it at a high price. "


    He peeled a loquat and sent it to his mouth. He Chenggong gave a thumbs up to praise it. What Zhouzi took out to eat, among other things, always captured his stomach in an instant.


    "It seems that there are all kinds of fruits, and there are a lot of red bayberry at home. I''m thinking about making some red bayberry wine and waiting for my brother to go back to drink."


    His fruit market has come to an end. Ye Zhou''s face smiles and he finds three big red apples in his bag.


    "Why do you have everything in your bag? OK, you ask him to send the fruit to your warehouse and bring it back together when you pull the vegetables. If the quality of the loquat and apple is the same, the price will be three times of the market price. I will explain later. "


    Good things are hard to buy. Since they are all our own people, he Chenggong will not lose him.


    "Well, I''ll tell him about it tomorrow."


    After another deal, ye Zhou happily picked up apple and nibbled at it. According to this trend, it seems that millionaire is not a dream, but When he thought of money, he could not help thinking of the expenses he needed recently. It seemed that there were no tens of thousands of yuan that could not be spent. It was a headache. Where should he go to get tens of thousands of yuan?


    "Since you don''t want to eat, I don''t have any appetite. Why don''t you take a nap upstairs?"


    Seeing that they had almost finished talking, pan Xiangdong asked, can''t stay with him, at least have a rest together? When he joined the army, he said that he could go home every day, and he couldn''t really leave his soldiers to go home. Moreover, they couldn''t leave the capital. Next, they didn''t really spend much time together. He said that the good annual leave would be automatically cancelled when he learned that there was something wrong with the task.


    "Well, I''ll call Mr. Pan later and ask him to talk to Xiao Zuo so that they won''t worry." Even refused him several times, this time ye Zhou is not good to refuse him again.


    "Well, I''ll do it. Second, go and open a room for me."


    Hold him to stand up, pan Xiangdong impolitely command his hair small, thanks to them to grow up together, change is others estimate long ago quit.


    "Yes, I''ll help you, right? I''ve never met a more impolite master than you. "


    Can''t stand two people''s greasy crooked, he Chenggong mumbles to keep up with them, he this is recruit who offend who? Why do you even have to pay for a small house? If I had known that he would not manage the hotel, he would have done something else.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? In those days, you had to force longlong to break through. Where was the momentum that you paid for it? " Pan Xiangdong, who walks in front of Ye Zhou, turns his head and looks at him in disgust. Speaking of this, they both think about it at the same time. For that, Xiao Li almost killed him. When they were young and frivolous, they didn''t do those dirty things.


    "You also said that human dragon is a place, are you still a place? I don''t think it''s nearly rotten? "


    He Chenggong doesn''t want to die again. It''s not a joke that Xiao Li starts a fire. It''s really a lot to castrate him. Now he''s afraid."I''m not here, isn''t my daughter-in-law? We... "


    "Ye Zhou?"


    The three of them came out of the private room while they were fighting. When the elevator was open, a voice of surprise suddenly came from their left side. They turned their heads at the same time. A little beauty who looked as old as sixteen or seventeen came over surrounded by some men and women in her twenties. It was the little beauty who asked for help. Pan Xiangdong''s face collapsed and his hands were clasped around Ye Zhou''s waist He Chenggong, on the other side, looks back and forth at them, holding his chest in both hands, ready to watch a good play. Unexpectedly, xiaozhouzi still has a beautiful confidant, and his family is jealous!

 Chapter 082

    "Qin Xiang?"


    Feeling the pain in his waist, ye Zhou reluctantly looks at the little beauty. According to the memory of the original owner, she should be his classmate when he went to school in the city. It seems that they are still a little ambiguous. Does it belong to the initiation of teenagers'' first love? But that has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t like women and can''t accept the original owner''s preference.


    Thinking of this, his hand quietly touched pan xiangdonghuan''s hand on his waist, and silently patted it twice to appease him.


    "Ye Zhou, it''s really you. Why didn''t you go back to school? Teachers and students miss you very much, and I am worried about you


    Surprise rushed to his face, called Qin Xiang little beauty said, actually coy up, because she found, ye Zhou seems more handsome.


    But pan Xiangdong was even more upset when he saw this. A pair of exquisite and deep eyes glared at her fiercely, and then he locked Ye Zhou sadly. The accusation from his eyes was naked without any cover up. His hands around his waist were not relaxed, but tighter, so tight that ye Zhou already felt slight pain.


    "I''ve already suspended school, and I won''t go back to school. Thank you Qin Xiang for worrying about me. I''m fine. If it''s OK, we''ll leave first."


    Yu Guang sweeps to the end of the eye that the elevator has come. Ye Zhou politely and alienates each other. He doesn''t want his men to eat vinegar, and he doesn''t want Qin Xiang to hold some expectations for him. They can only be ordinary classmates. They can''t even talk about friends.


    saw that Pan Xiangdong''s face was a little more relaxed. He waited for the little beauty to hug Ye Zhouwang in the lift. He was ready to see the suck of his success. He thought he could see a big play. So he was finished. The boat was really not enough. He spent all his money in protecting him.


    "Wait, ye Zhou, I went to see you!"


    However, just when the elevator door was about to close, Qin Xiang rushed up excitedly and fastened the two doors that were about to close. His beautiful little face was not without anxiety.


    "To me?"


    Wen Yan, ye Zhou''s eyes are on her again. Why doesn''t he know she''s been looking for him? She''s a pretty girl. Why did she run to him? Are you really in love with him? No, it should be just adolescence''s obsession with first love. As far as he knows, Qin Xiang''s family seems to be very influential. Even if she wants to, her family can''t agree with their association.


    "Well, about a month ago, I went to your village to find you. At that time, your grandmother and uncle were very enthusiastic and asked a lot about us. They said they would tell you when you went back. Don''t you know?"


    Qin Xiang blushed and said that she didn''t know why she was so persistent to Ye Zhou. At that time, she took advantage of the weekend to visit his home with a gift. As for the address of his home, she secretly saw it from the head teacher. She only knew that it was in Dongquan village, hehe town. At first, she was afraid that she couldn''t find anyone. Who knew that she met his sister-in-law as soon as she entered the village They seem to be very satisfied with her. For more than a month, she has been looking forward to Ye Zhou''s return to school, or coming to him alone. Unexpectedly, for more than a month, there was no news at all. Several times, she wanted to go to his house again, and she was afraid that his family might think she was not dignified enough. So she has endured until today. However, it seems that ye Zhou is not dignified Knowing that she had gone to him, did the family cheat her that they were not ye Zhou''s relatives at all?


    "You mean more than a month ago? About when, can you be more accurate? "


    With a flash of light, ye Zhou pushed pan Xiangdong''s hand and stood in front of her.


    "Well?"


    Qin Xiang had a reflective question mark, and then realized that she seemed to be a lot closer to him. Her little face was almost red, and she almost stammered: "I, I can''t remember clearly, maybe a month or two ago, when they said you went to work in the town."


    "Is it?"


    Peach blossom eyes looked at her deeply. After he was sure that he was not lying, ye Zhou stepped back two steps to distance himself from each other. He seemed to know why the old Ye family suddenly attacked him. It was estimated that they knew her identity from Qin Xiang''s mouth, and she seemed to be interested in him. They were afraid that they would really succeed. Once he soared into the sky, some things would be impossible to hide. This is the reason 1¡¢ As for the second, I''m afraid the people of the old Ye family can''t see him.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but evoke a sneer. The people of the old Ye family really have to do everything they can. For such a little possibility, they really want to kill him. The original owner hanged himself that day. I''m afraid it''s a coincidence that they will save him? Otherwise, they would like him to die soon.


    "Ye Zhou, did I get into trouble for you?"


    Even if the white eyes can see some clues here, Qin Xiang came forward again excited, full of red face rendering naked anxiety.


    "Ha ha, no, but Qin Xiang, with all due respect, you''d better not go to the boy''s house as a girl."


    For his seemingly gentle but actually alienated smile, ye Zhou said bluntly that from the previous life to this life, he was not used to giving hope to people who were doomed to be unable to repay. In the previous life, he was not bad, and his figure was much better than now because of years of exercise. He didn''t boast that there were many women who liked him, but he didn''t respond to any of them People see his eyes change, he will immediately distance, this point, this life he does not want to change."But I, ye Zhou, you should know that I like..."


    Seeing this, Qin Xiang almost blurted out, and a group of men and women behind him all looked at him nervously. The little girl didn''t know anything, which didn''t mean they didn''t understand either. Let''s not say whether the young man named Ye Zhou was worthy of their sister. The two men behind the young man were not what they could afford, especially the man wearing military uniform and carrying the rank of Lieutenant Colonel on his shoulder .


    "Miss Qin, apart from classmates, we can''t have any other relationship. Some words are very important. Don''t say them easily. I believe you will meet someone who is worthy of saying that in the future. Can you please go out? We have something else to leave first. "


    However, their worries are superfluous. Ye Zhou can''t ignore the fact that he forcibly cut off each other''s confession. He really doesn''t blame Qin Xiang, but it doesn''t mean that he just likes her. In his eyes, she is a young and lovely girl who is as simple as white paper. He doesn''t want her to waste her feelings, let alone tangle with her.


    "Ye Zhou..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the young man who was gentle and silent in memory and had a very good academic record would be so merciless. Qin Xiang looked like he was hit hard. He was clubbing in the elevator, and a young man behind her came forward and gently hugged her: "thank you


    He said thanks to Ye Zhou. The man held him and backed out. Maybe in Qin Xiang''s opinion, what ye Zhou said was hurt. But after all, men are mature. He knows that ye Zhou is also for her good. First love always makes people stubborn, and the less they get, the more persistent they are. Otherwise, Qin Xiang is afraid that it is difficult to struggle out.


    The elevator door closed gently in front of them. Qin Xiang was already in tears unconsciously, but they couldn''t see these ye Zhou. Even if they did, ye Zhou couldn''t be soft hearted. The price of being soft hearted was too heavy. He asked himself that he couldn''t afford it.


    "Shh, xiaozhouzi can''t see it. You are quite popular."


    Inside the elevator, pan Xiangdong, who has a look on his face and wants to kill someone, whistles and deliberately selects two people. What''s the purpose of being small? It''s just to find Yuele for myself. It''s rare to see their family''s owner suffer from being shriveled. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t have a look.


    "Not as popular as you."


    There''s no way to deal with his bad taste. Ye Zhou has no time to deal with him. His eyes turn to pan Xiangdong, who looks like shit. Looking at his resentful eyes, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. No wonder he Chenggong will take the opportunity to provoke him. He will do the same thing, but


    He took the initiative to pull pan Xiangdong''s hand around his waist, ignoring the huge light bulb with tens of thousands of Watts nearby. Ye Zhou walked into his arms, gently leaned against his solid and warm chest, and raised his hands to embrace his waist: "don''t be jealous of those people or things that don''t exist at all. You are the only one who can walk into my heart."


    No matter in the past life or this life, ye Zhou gently added in his heart that Pan Xiangdong is the only man he likes and decides to spend his life together.


    "Damn it, daughter-in-law, you are too cunning."


    What can he say when his daughter-in-law is like this?


    Pan Xiangdong folded his arms and leaned over his neck, which was equivalent to the words of confession, which undoubtedly dispelled all his unhappiness in his heart. He originally thought that he would be cruel to let him know who his man was later, and he didn''t know what weight he had lost in jiuchongtian.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you cunning? I know that I have nothing to do with her. I''m still so angry. I just want to coax you. " Ye Zhou, who was held by him in his arms, chuckled. Within the scope of mutual acceptance, he was willing to spoil him, just as he always spoiled him.


    "I''m really jealous. When you are young, you can still have a secret lover. When you grow up in the future, it''s uncertain how many people will covet you. I can''t wait to marry you home and hide."


    Biting his ear, pan Xiangdong says plaintively that his daughter-in-law is too hard for him to worry about. He has to find a way to stop liking Yingyan in the future. His daughter-in-law can''t be seen by others, but he can only be his own.


    "Haven''t you grown up yet?"


    A little push away him, ye Zhou hands holding his face, tiptoe on his lips kiss: "besides, even if I really grow up, also as you said, attract a lot of people covet, but they are not you, you just remember this."


    Not pan Xiangdong, no one.


    "Daughter in law..."


    It seems that he has forgotten someone''s existence. Pan Xiangdong lowers his head and holds his wriggling lips. They kiss each other like no one else.


    He Chenggong, who automatically retreated to the corner, looked away after a while. His eyes were a little complicated, and his mind kept replaying the dialogue between Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong just now. I don''t know why, he always felt very hot in his heart, just like the wild beast that has been sleeping in his heart all the year round. They only have each other. They really love each other deeply. Is that love £¿


    He Chenggong doesn''t understand, no, to be correct, they have never been in touch with the so-called love, and they don''t know what love really is, so when they see the close relationship between Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, they will react like this and have that burning feeling.

 Chapter 083

    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Again, who''s at home? "


    In the most luxurious suite of the hotel, pan Xiangdong, who is using he Chenggong''s mobile phone to call the old man, suddenly jumps up. His strong body instantly surrounds his naked murderous spirit. He Chenggong''s Ye Zhou raises his eyebrows and looks like he wants to kill people. Who provokes him? It seems that the sudden appearance of his rival didn''t make him so angry, did he?


    "Damn it, she can think of me too?"


    Pan Xiangdong doesn''t want to call him. On the phone, the old man tells him that the matchmaker is at their house at this time, helping him to marry ye Baoer. Damn it, such a disgusting thing is also suitable to marry him? Putting their names together, he was afraid of the diaphragm, and the dog was looking for death.


    "What can you do about it? The matchmaker is waiting for an answer."


    At the other end of the phone, it''s rare to see his grandson run away. Pan laoguoduan has spared no effort to continue to disgust him. There''s no way. He''s an old man who stays in the countryside all the year round and has no entertainment. He can''t be bored.


    "Back to a fart, damn, I''m sick to death, wait, wait a moment."


    Pan Xiangdong scolded half, then suddenly covered the phone and turned to Ye Zhou: "you don''t allow me to interfere in the affairs of the old Ye family. What if they provoked me first? Can Lao Tzu destroy their whole family? "


    God knows that now he would like to dig a hole to bury all the people of the old Ye family. After living for more than 20 years, he has never met such a disgusting thing.


    "It depends on what happens. It''s better to give them a breath. I want to send them to hell myself."


    Pick eyebrows, ye Zhou back against the back of the chair lazily said, he is not God, can''t know what the old Ye family has done, but see his brother angry like that, it''s estimated that nothing good, don''t let him out of breath, suffocate bad how to deal with? At that time, it''s him who will be distressed.


    "Yes, you''re the only one."


    Pan Xiangdong moved his hand with satisfaction: "Yeh, you''d better find a way to call that idiot woman home. You''d better even get the old woman together. I''m sick. I still want to be fine. I''ll beautify him."


    "It''s not hard. When will you come back?"


    "An hour at most."


    With gnashing his teeth, pan Xiangdong hung up the phone and threw it to he Chenggong. His tall body rushed at Ye Zhou: "daughter in law, labor and capital are disgusting. Do you know what the old Ye family has done? They even asked the matchmaker to go to my master and tell me about ye bao''er. Damn, the labor and capital have never been so indifferent in their life. My daughter-in-law asked for comfort. "


    Buried in the depths of his neck, pan Xiangdong spits bitterness in anger and resentment. God knows how much he wants to directly erase the existence of that idiot woman.


    "Ha? How dare someone propose to you? Tut Tut, who''s so good? I don''t need to know her. Do her eyes grow on her buttocks? "


    Before ye Zhou, he Chenggong exaggerates, but if you look carefully, his eyes are cold.


    Pan Xiangdong, who is seeking the comfort of his daughter-in-law, turns his head and glares at him fiercely: "can you talk? Don''t you think I''m sick? "


    Grandma, who did he recruit? Who did he provoke? Why did he recruit such a top-notch product?


    "No, don''t dirty my place. If you want to vomit, vomit on that woman."


    He Chenggong raised his hands to surrender, and then said to Ye Zhou: "Zhouzi, it seems that your Dongquan village is very open, and the villagers are more and more fierce. I won''t tell you. If you dare to make a foundation with Dongzi in this year, you can''t find a few women all over China. Even if pan and Dongzi don''t show their identities, we should be more or less You know something about them? It''s probably the first time for a village girl to let someone come in advance. No, I have to call Yangzi longlong and Xiaoli together. I''m afraid we can only see this once in our life. "


    He Chenggong, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, actually picks up his cell phone and pulls out a few small phone numbers. Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. How can he eat alone.


    Pan Xiangdong is so black that he doesn''t want to. Did he make bad friends by mistake? How can anyone be so schadenfreude when they are disgusted.


    "Ye bao''er has a lot of guts. Don''t you mind letting the whole village know your sexuality, Dongge?"


    I don''t know when, ye Zhou''s expression changed, smile or that smile, but the angle of his lips was a little distorted, and the muscles of his face didn''t match very well. The peach blossom eyes were even more cold and gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a murderous air which was extremely inconsistent with his appearance.


    "Oh? Daughter in law, are you ready to defend sovereignty and territorial integrity? "


    Swept the previous sorrow, pan Xiangdong light pick eyebrow peak, fundus crawling full of expectations and excitement, daughter-in-law angry, it seems that the consequences are very serious!


    "What do you say?"


    With a cold eye, ye Zhou pushes him away and stands up. His man dares to think that he is really impatient with life. If he can bear it this time, he will walk on his head. Damn it!


    "Ha ha, I''ll leave my chastity and reputation to you."Holding him behind his back, pan Xiangdong was not to mention how happy he was, and even felt the impulse to thank someone. If not, how could his daughter-in-law admit him so readily and directly?


    "Chastity?"


    Turn to see him, leaf boat picks eyebrow way: "are you sure you have that thing?"


    "Er"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is in high spirits, has a dark head, and his strong body is as stiff as a stone. Does his daughter-in-law dislike his infidelity?


    "Come on, I don''t have a virginity complex, and I can''t care about the past. Just keep an eye on your crotch. If you dare to mess around, the labor and capital will cut it off and feed the dog!"


    Slapping him away, ye Zhou didn''t bother to argue with him about those things. When pan Xiangdong was born, he was 26 years old and almost three years old. If he was really a virgin, he could not help but wonder if he was wrong.


    "Ha ha, this can have, Zhouzi, chop him!"


    He Chenggong just heard what ye Zhou said at the end of the call. As pan Xiangdong''s Tiest faxiao, I''m not too sorry if I don''t support him?


    "Damn you, you''d better pray that you won''t be serious to anyone in your life, otherwise the labor and capital will tell him all the deceiving and abducting things from small to big."


    Pan Xiangdong angrily grabbed the cup on the small tea table and lost it. He Chenggong slightly sidestepped to avoid the concealed weapon. His mature and handsome face was covered with a ruffian smile: "I guess that person is still in his mother''s stomach, right? Dongzi, apart from Yangzi, can''t come in the army. Long long and Yunyang, you can say, come here immediately. "


    Yang Yang''s mobile phone in his hand, he Chenggong''s thief smile on his face, and finally it''s their turn to see Dongzi''s joke.


    At the same time, what they don''t know is that there is an emergency helicopter transfer somewhere in the capital. Just over ten minutes later, the two helicopters take off from different directions, and the destination is the same, Tianhai city!


    "You can fuck a little more."


    Not angry, pan Xiangdong raised his foot to Ye Zhou and said, "daughter in law, take a nap in the car later. Let''s go back."


    I''m looking forward to my daughter-in-law announcing to the world that Pan Xiangdong is his man. I''ll see who dares to answer him in the future.


    "Well, what about your troops?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou also picked up his bag, a shoulder bag about one foot long, which was opened to his mouth. Last night, Jiang Tianci sewed it for him overnight. It was a bit like a cloth bag more than 20 years later. However, Jiang Tianci used very soft cloth and skillfully spliced several patterns. It was very comfortable to carry, and it would not be very Niang.


    "What else can we do? Where I am, they will be. Come back to Dongquan village with me. "


    Pick eyebrows, pan Xiangdong a face of unkind, daughter-in-law made a word, can''t kill the old Ye family, then he scared them, right? As for whether he will be scared to death, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Can ye Zhou not guess what he thought? For this reason, he just smiles, maybe scares them, so as to avoid small actions all day long.


    "Dongzi, go downstairs and call your soldiers. Zhouzi and I will wait for you in the underground garage."


    Swept the previous ruffian state, three people into the elevator, he Chenggong suddenly suggested.


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong took a deep look at him, but he didn''t object. Just as the elevator stopped on the floor where the soldiers were, pan Xiangdong nodded to Ye Zhou again before he turned and strode out.


    "Two little talk to me?"


    As soon as the elevator door closed, ye Zhou took the lead in breaking the silence. Otherwise, he would not have supported pan Xiangdong.


    Looking at him, he Chenggong leaned against the wall of the elevator with his hands in his trouser pockets: "I, Dongzi, Yangzi, longlong, Xiaoli and Yunyang, six of us grew up in a big yard. The old men of several families were comrades in arms during the war. They had a good friendship. Needless to say, they were also happy to see us. But among the six of us, Dongzi was the best The special one is that his uncle died shortly after he was born, and his aunt died in the ten-year Cultural Revolution when he was very young. Therefore, Dongzi was basically brought up by the old man. At that time, the old man was still the commander of the military region, and he stayed in the army almost every day. Dongzi was also with him. Over time, he developed a domineering and strong character, even if he was a military commander In front of us, he also exists like a boss. When we grow up and know about love affairs, we all have a little romantic affairs. Dongzi is the only one who concentrates on military affairs. He has a very high vision and doesn''t like the eyes. Even if he is good-looking, he won''t look at it more. In this regard, he is really loose and can''t find any outlet, He would rather go back to the army to practice than make do with it. This is the first time I have seen him so serious. Ye Zhou, don''t let him down. If one day you betray him, we don''t even know what kind of madness he will become. "


    In fact, their feelings are better than those of their brothers. There is no doubt that if one of them has an accident, the others will fight for him.


    "I remember you said not long ago that if you dare to be gay in this year, you can''t find a few in the whole country. On the other hand, since I dare to be with him, I''m ready to do my best in this emotion. Even if I''m black and blue in the future, I won''t regret it. Congratulations, you may not understand that a small farmer at the bottom should talk about himself with others loudly How difficult it is to be a homosexual, how much embarrassment it will encounter, and how much abuse it will bear, but I know, but I still did it. To put it bluntly, it''s just a few words. Pan Xiangdong is worth it! I don''t want to promise you anything. The relationship is between me and Dongge. As his good brother, you can watch. When we are white haired in the future, you will know how serious I am about this relationship. "When he said these words, ye Zhou didn''t even give him a look, because he didn''t ask him to believe it. He just wanted to have a clear conscience and be worthy of Pan Xiangdong''s efforts.


    Squint at his beautiful side face, he Chenggong doesn''t speak any more. What he wants is not his guarantee. He just wants to tell him how serious pan Xiangdong is about this feeling. Even though he doesn''t know what love is, he still expects a good result from his good brother.


    The pan family in Dongquan village


    "is that the phone call from Sun Tzu? Oh, Mr. Pan, I didn''t say that your grandson is this one. Bao''er is a famous beauty in our village. They are not made in heaven! "


    On the other hand, the matchmaker who came to Pan''s family to propose marriage saw that Pan hung up the phone, and quickly put up his thumb and praised him with lotus. Pan sat back quietly with his hands on his back, slowly took a sip from his teacup, and then said, "now I have advocated free love, and I dare not interfere in young people''s affairs."


    "Look at what you said. If your grandson really finds you a granddaughter-in-law who doesn''t know what to do, you will have no problem? Baoer is different. Everyone in our village knows the root and the bottom, and the girl looks even better. Where can we find such a good granddaughter-in-law? Don''t be confused, Mr. Pan! "


    Matchmaker relies on a mouth, black can also be said to be white, ye bao''er is not bad, but it is impossible to say that one is good, besides, who doesn''t know the reputation of the old Ye family in Dongquan village? Ye bao''er''s reputation has been almost defeated recently because of Ye Zhou. Fortunately, she can tell that he has something in heaven and nothing in earth. He looks like the old pan family would burn incense if they married him.


    "Otherwise, don''t say it. Dongzi will be home in an hour at most. Why don''t you ask old lady ye to bring her directly to my home and let them meet young people first? Besides, if they are both interesting, the old man won''t stop them. On the contrary, you won''t come back. Old man is an old man, you are a big man Daughter in law, although you''re trying to get married to ye bao''er, it''s not very pleasant to hear. "


    It not only meets the requirements of Sun Tzu, but also blocks the way for the matchmaker. Pan Laozi is quiet, but does not leak.


    "Ah, I''m going to call aunt Ye. You can see, Mr. Pan. Ye bao''er must be the best daughter-in-law for your old pan family."


    With his permission, the matchmaker didn''t think deeply about what he said. He stood up while complimenting. Pan Laoshen was there, but he didn''t smile. Today, don''t say that Dongzi already has a boat. Even if not, ye Baoer''s kind of girl can''t enter his old pan''s house. But he''s too old to say anything to a little girl. Let Dongzi solve it by himself, young man He can''t do so much about it.

 Chapter 084

    The capital city is not far from Tianhai City, which can be regarded as two neighboring cities. The front foot of Pan Xiangdong''s motorcade left Wanyue, and the rear foot of two helicopters stopped on the parking platform on the top floor of Wanyue. Long Shaofan, who came from the capital city specially to watch the excitement, learned that Pan Xiangdong had left successfully, and there was no delay in Wanyue. Four people and three cars drove out of Wanyue one after another.


    At the same time, the old Ye family learned that Pan Xiangdong was coming back soon, and they were ready to see ye bao''er. The family was in full bloom, and even the women who had always been dissatisfied with them were flattering and fawning on ye bao''er, not to mention ye bao''er''s mother and daughter, as if they had taken charge of the old pan family.


    "Mom, is this dress too red? What if brother Dong doesn''t like it? "


    Ye Baoer''s room and bed are piled with a lot of clothes, most of which are new. Several daughters-in-law can''t help but complain when they are envious. They all say that their family is poor, can they not be poor? The old lady gave everything to her two daughters, not to mention their sons and daughters-in-law. Even their children couldn''t enjoy any good. In the past, he always envied the old four. Although he was expelled, the couple were capable. Their children could at least have a good bite from time to time, right? If you look at them, they are working face to face with the Loess and back to the sky every day. Every year, they have no money. They can''t even get new clothes. The children haven''t made new clothes for several years.


    "Little girl don''t understand. It''s a festive thing. Of course, you should dress happily. Red is just right. My daughter is good-looking. Red makes your skin whiter."


    The old lady pulled ye bao''er in a big red Dacron dress, and her eyes almost burst into laughter. Although everyone''s understanding of Pan was limited to that he was a veteran, everyone was not blind. During the Spring Festival, all the soldiers came to pick him up in small cars. Besides, his grandson also had his own car, and he was tall and handsome, Bao If my son marries him, their old Ye family will come to the fore.


    "Really?"


    Ye bao''er blushed, and pan Xiangdong''s figure automatically appeared in her mind. A small face was almost bloody.


    "That can be false. If you don''t believe it, ask your brothers and sisters in law."


    The most beloved old lady is going to get married. Instead of giving up, the old lady is as excited as ye bao''er. If he can, he even wants to go to the village radio station and yell, so that the whole village can know that her family''s bao''er is going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    "It''s true. Xiaohe is beautiful. Peinapan is more than enough to go east."


    "My sister-in-law is right. My little sister looks good on weekdays. Now she looks better in this new red dress."


    "Mom, is it time? We can''t make people wait for this first formal meeting. "


    "Right, right, right"


    all of you said one word to me, which made ye bao''er even more elated. Under the old lady''s years of pampering, her skin is not bad, at least better than other women in the old Ye family. At this time, it looks like a little bit of small jasper. Everyone is excited, and no one noticed that ye Xiao is shrinking in the corner Resentment in the eyes of the rain.


    "Come here, Ma."


    No, there is another person in the family who is sober, that is Ye Ying.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing today? Ying''er, if you have something to say, just say it


    The old lady who comes to the corner with her eldest daughter, Lala Sangsang, smiles with satisfaction and looks at the old girl surrounded by people. She never dreamed that the old girl could marry so well.


    Well, they seem to have forgotten that today is the first time they see each other. Even if pan Xiangdong is interested in it, it can''t be today that ye bao''er really wants to marry Lao Pan''s family. In their eyes, today seems to be the day ye bao''er got married. The whole family is so happy that they almost forget their family name.


    "Mom, what''s your hurry? I think it''s a bit strange. Xiaoyu said that last time bao''er went to find pan Xiangdong himself, but they didn''t leave any affection. Bao''er came back crying. It''s only how long ago. They asked for a formal meeting. Don''t be trapped. I can hear that Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou have a good friendship."


    Pulling her mother, ye Ying said in a low voice. The most important thing is that no one knows better than her how much people in the city look down on people from the countryside. For example, she has been married to the city for more than ten years and has given birth to two big fat boys for her husband''s family, not to mention how much food he takes from his mother''s family every year. However, he is still registered in the countryside, while the old man of the pan family On the surface, a person living alone in the countryside, in fact, who does not know that his family is certainly not an ordinary family? Can they really take a fancy to bao''er who hasn''t read books for several years? It was not that she looked down upon her sister, but that was the truth. It was too heavy for him to risk any possible exposure.


    "Ying''er, I know you are not comfortable with bao''er''s marriage. But if bao''er is better, won''t she help you as a sister in the future? You don''t want to say that again. "


    The old lady grabbed her daughter''s hand and completely regarded her worry as jealousy. It''s too good for them. They subconsciously think in a good direction. Any adverse comment is jealousy to them."Mom, it''s not like that. Can I not hope baby is OK? I''m really worried. "


    "Come on, Yinger, it''s getting late. We''ve passed first. If you don''t want to stay at home, please."


    Ye Ying can''t help but feel anxious, but the old lady doesn''t give him the chance to finish. She shakes off his hand and walks towards ye bao''er. Ye Ying looks at them with a complicated look, but she doesn''t follow them after all.


    The city of Tianhai is not far from Dongquan village. It''s only 20 or 30 miles away. It''s only one yuan by car. What''s more, pan Xiangdong and his party still drive a military car. They have no obstacles on the way. Ten minutes after leaving the city, they arrive at hehe town. Pan Xiangdong still drives his military jeep, and ye Zhou sits in the co driver''s seat. He Chenggong drives his imported car to follow him Behind them, and then behind them, there was a military truck. After arriving at the valley town, the three cars did not stop, and went straight to Dongquan village.


    "Brother Dong, lend me two people later, and I won''t go into the village with you."


    When the car entered the country road, ye Zhou, holding his head on the window with one hand, narrowed his eyes, as if all his emotions had settled.


    "Not to defend sovereignty? Do you want to back out? "


    Take time to look at him, pan Xiangdong frown, he is also looking forward to his daughter-in-law to become a regular.


    "Other people are coveting my man, can I not prepare a return? Come on, just delay for a while. "


    When ye Zhou opened his eyes a little, he raised his lips cruelly. He was never a good man, but he would not harm others. He would repay others for what they did to him. The old Ye family really touched his bottom line this time. How could he spare them?


    "Oh? What are you going to do? "


    Picking eyebrows, pan asked Dong Bian while driving. He was still worried that his daughter-in-law couldn''t go back with him. He just wanted everyone to know that ye Zhou was his man.


    "Ha ha, secret! Don''t worry. I won''t make ye bao''er feel sick to you. "


    He leaned forward and put his finger on his lips to make a forbidden sound. Ye Zhou said with an evil smile, he''s a bit of a jerk. He likes to return blood with a tooth for a tooth. He''ll do what the old Ye family does to him.


    "OK, but you can move quickly. I''m afraid I can''t help letting people kill them."


    "It''s not impossible. Ye bao''er is so disgusting that no one dares to deal with him like this in the capital. I didn''t expect that he would meet him in this country where there is no shit."


    "Well, by the way, when we met for the first time, where did you get rid of that little rascal?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou leaned back and thought of the hooligans. He couldn''t help but think of what Qin Xiang said. I''m afraid the fact doesn''t go far with his guess. Otherwise, he can''t figure out why the old Ye family would think of dealing with him only one year after his parents died. He was a six-year-old boy who was still young. He usually let him take whatever he wanted, but he didn''t see it at all What''s the matter with them?


    "Who knows? I taught him a lesson, threatened him again and left him behind. Do you want to find them to destroy ye bao''er in the same way


    Don''t blame pan Xiangdong. When he said these words, he was eager to try. Originally, there was no moral bottom line for such a super powerful man as him. Ye Baoer also took the initiative to provoke him, so he was even less likely to have pity on Yu.


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s not urgent. It''s not their turn to play. It''s not difficult to find them. It''s the same to find them tomorrow."


    Originally, he was going to settle accounts with the old Ye family after a while. Since they can''t wait to die, why should he be polite to them?


    "Tell me what you want to do later, and I''ll give you advice."


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law is preparing for a big fight, pan Xiangdong doesn''t mean to stop her. Instead, he is full of enthusiasm. He doesn''t need to know what his daughter-in-law wants to do. He just wants to make sure that his daughter-in-law''s means of revenge are safe.


    "Well."


    If there seems to be no response, ye Zhou no longer talks. On the other side, the old lady of the Ye family also takes ye bao''er to the door with the matchmaker. On the way, they meet many people. Even if they don''t say anything, they see that ye and ye bao''er are all dressed up in festive clothes, and they go with the matchmaker in the village. Most people can guess what''s going on Now, some people laugh at the old Ye family for overstating their ability, others admire their good fortune, and more people follow them far behind with a good play mentality.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m here again. Aunt ye and bao''er are here too. Look, bao''er is so handsome. Your grandson is also a talented man. They are made in heaven, aren''t they?"


    As soon as the matchmaker entered the door, she was very proud. Ye bao''er blushed, but pan was still sitting in the yard. He specially brought two little wolf dogs to accompany him. When Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi saw them, they immediately picked up the wolf dog and hid behind him. Er Huzi was ok. After all, he didn''t really see the bullying of Lao Ye''s family several times The scene of Ye Zhou brothers is different for Xiao Ye Huan. Seeing that old lady ye and ye bao''er are red eyed, he is not afraid, but angry. He hates them most!"Please sit down. It''s almost time for Dongzi to come back. It''s still the saying that young people should make their own decisions about young people''s affairs."


    Patting the back of Xiao Ye Huan''s hand, pan calmly pointed to the stool beside him, because he was always lonely, and the three people didn''t take his attitude seriously. When they heard that Pan Xiangdong was coming back soon, the matchmaker and Mrs. ye were smiling, and ye bao''er''s face was even more red. They were looking forward to pan Xiangdong''s coming back quickly, but they didn''t know that Pan Xiangdong''s car had entered the village , and will soon arrive at Pan''s house.

 Chapter 085

    "What happened? Why the PLA? "


    "It seems that they are going to Pan''s hometown. Just now, Su Da''s daughter-in-law led Ye Da Niang and ye bao''er to Pan''s hometown. It''s rumored that ye bao''er is going to soar to the sky. Isn''t it true?"


    "What a fart! What do you want to do with people''s Liberation Army? Don''t you think it''s a big deal? "


    "No? Mrs. ye and her daughter are very well dressed. I met them on the way to say hello. They didn''t take care of me. "


    "Go and have a look, go and have a walk"


    as soon as junka entered the village, it attracted the attention of all the people in the village. Even those who were going to work in the field put down their farm tools, and the nest bees went to the innermost part of the village. The people''s Liberation Army was like a God in the eyes of the common people. Their appearance undoubtedly disturbed a pool of autumn water, and even the old village head was black faced Take the security team to follow up. He''s not going to watch the excitement. People don''t know the details of pan. Isn''t he clear? I just hope that the people of the old Ye family don''t really make trouble.


    "Ying''er, what''s the matter? I don''t mean to look at each other. Why is the PLA here? "


    Also see junka from the front of the door after ye Daniu and others a face of ignorant force, one by one already scared pale.


    "How do I know? Just tell mom there''s a problem. She doesn''t believe it. Now it''s OK. I don''t know how big a joke it''s going to make. "


    Ye Ying rolled her eyes, and her eyes were full of bitterness and resentment. Now the only thing they could pray for was that the PLA didn''t come for them. Otherwise, the old Ye family would be ruined. Even if they could catch up with the pan family, they would be killed by their old mother and sister this time.


    "What shall we do? We can''t wait, can we? "


    Hearing this, everyone in the old Ye family is flustered. Ye Daniu''s brothers have long been used to listening to the old mother for everything. But now that the old mother is away, they have no idea. Several daughters-in-law can''t help wiping their tears. The laughter and laughter of the recent days have disappeared, and the whole old Ye family seems to be covered with a layer of suffocating strange atmosphere. It''s estimated that the only way to solve the problem Ye Xiaoyu is the only one who can smile and is laughing behind the people''s back. She is eager for the misfortune of the old Ye family. When the old Ye family can''t control her any more and doesn''t want her any more, she can go back to her own home. During this time, she has been paying attention to her brother''s movement. She doesn''t know how much better that family is than the old Ye family. She can take the initiative to help take charge of the family affairs when she goes back Finance, isn''t it still her?


    On the other hand, while pan was heading back to the East, ye Zhou also quietly took two powerful soldiers into the village. However, their destination was not the pan family, but the remote place in the middle of the village, close to the back mountain. As for what he wanted to do, I believe we will soon know. Besides, the pan family, when they sat down, they saw little Ye Huan and Mrs. Ye was very happy Not happy, also secretly glared at him, but the little guy recently courage fattened, unexpectedly not afraid, straight back to a grimace.


    "Mr. Pan, you are also an elder. You say that you don''t care about the younger generation. But in the future, when bao''er marries your family, will you still call you grandfather? What do you think of Bao? Is that what I said? "


    Pan can''t take the initiative to greet them, and ye''s mother and daughter don''t want to be too eager. At this time, matchmakers come in handy. She is so eloquent that she almost praises ye bao''er as a fairy. Even if pan doesn''t talk to her, she can say it all by herself: "don''t worry, pan. My daughter-in-law Bao''s matchmaker will never Wrong. This year, bao''er will be in your family. Next year, she will be able to hold a fat baby. Maybe she will give birth to two in three years. Don''t you think her sister will give birth to two fat kids? Your grandson is going to marry her Poop, poop, poop. "


    Su Da''s daughter-in-law is still chattering, but the sound of bicycling comes from outside. Ye bao''er''s mother and daughter''s attention are immediately pulled out. Ye bao''er also nervously straightens her skirt. Unfortunately, they just closed the iron gate of the yard because they were afraid of being disturbed. Now they can''t get up to open it. They can only look through their eyes Waiting for the gate to open itself.


    "All of them"


    "yes"


    as soon as the car stopped outside the panjiamen gate, about 20 armed soldiers lined up in two lines, one by one straightening up the posture of the army, and then pan Xiangdong, who pushed the door to get off, glanced at the villagers not far away and walked to the front of the soldiers: "kick the door"


    just wanted to move The soldiers stopped together. One of the men carrying the rank of lieutenant tentatively asked, "chief, are you sure the old chief won''t destroy us?"


    What do special forces do? Do they know who lives here? If you dare to kick the door of the old chief, they will be surprised if the old chief is shot dead.


    "Carry out the order"


    Pan Xiangdong may still have a few words with them on weekdays. Today, he is not happy. Let alone the front door of his father, that is, the door of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, he has to kick him.


    "Yes


    Dare not hesitate, the soldiers rushed forward with guns, and two of them jumped up and kicked to the gate with their strong impact.


    Touch!No matter how strong the iron door was, it couldn''t stand their rudeness. The hinges of the two iron doors were kicked off and hung loosely on the edge of the door. The rest of the soldiers rushed in with submachine guns and trained to control the whole yard. Pan Xiangdong, who was in military uniform, and he Chenggong, who was in suit and shoes, came in side by side.


    "Son of a bitch, did you get a fuckin ''cigarette? Who told you to kick the door? "


    Pan''s roar sounded later. As for the other people in the yard, they had been scared by the battle for a long time.


    "I heard that bandits control the yard. Where did you come from? What are you doing here? Are you going to kidnap and blackmail the old chief? " Ignoring the angry old man, pan Xiangdong strides forward to the three women who are scared to be weak in legs and pale in face. His arrogant eyebrows look down on them as if Yaoshen were looking down on ants. Su Da''s daughter-in-law, who is a matchmaker with beautiful tongue, has opened her mouth several times without a word coming out. Mrs. Ye is so scared that she can''t urinate. It seems that ye bao''er also remembers what happened last time Meet, shiver of embrace her Niang''s arm, line of sight all dare not toward his body Piao.


    "Old man, I heard that you have found a daughter-in-law for our Dongzi. Let me see who it is."


    He Chenggong glances at ye bao''er, who is all red. When he talks, he can''t hide his sarcasm. How dare he covet their Dongzi? He thought it was a beautiful woman.


    "I, we are here to see each other. Mr. Pan asked us to come."


    What he said seemed to remind the three women. Su Da''s daughter-in-law pointed to pan Lao and stammered that she would have known that Pan Lao''s grandson was so powerful that she did not dare to take over the business even if she was killed.


    "Oh? My grandfather asked you to see each other? "


    Pan Xiangdong gently picks his eyebrows, and a trace of evil smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Seeing that his momentum seems to have weakened a lot, Mrs. ye also calms down a lot. She hugs ye bao''er and nods tremblingly: "yes, yes, it''s Mr. Pan who asked us to come and see each other for you."


    She didn''t expect that Pan Xiangdong was such a person. Even the front door of her family said that he would kick and fly. Moreover, all the PLA soldiers were armed with guns. It was really frightening. It was not mutual recognition. It was a disguised threat. But on second thought, if his bao''er could marry such a man, wouldn''t the old Ye''s family walk sideways in Dongquan village?


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Ye calmed down a lot. By the way, she quietly pinched ye bao''er''s waist to signal her to cheer up.


    "Dong, Dong Ge"


    at my mother''s prompt, ye bao''er raised her head decisively and called out with a coy face. She remembers that he was angry when she called him brother pan last time. It''s said that ye Zhou called him Dong Ge. Is that right?


    But what she doesn''t know is that no matter what the right person''s name is, pan Xiangdong is happy. For the wrong person, even if you call him Dad, he won''t be willing to answer you. Ye bao''er''s voice undoubtedly makes pan Xiangdong sick again. Especially, she is still in love with him. Pan Xiangdong almost doesn''t kick her out.


    "Dongge didn''t call for you. Don''t let labor and capital hear these two words pop out of your mouth again."


    He glared at her fiercely, ignoring the appearance that she was about to cry. Pan Xiangdong turned his heel and strode to Pan: "Sir, you say you are half buried in the earth. How can you learn to find a concubine? Are you not afraid that I will climb out of the grave and strangle you? "


    "Ha ha."


    "What did you say? It''s killing you, isn''t it? "


    He Chenggong couldn''t help laughing with his stomach and lost his demeanor. The old man was so angry that he wanted to blow his beard and stare at him. He wanted to jump up and slap him hard. But it''s obvious that it''s not him who is the most angry and helpless now, it''s Mrs. Ye and her daughter. They are just stupid Not many people can tell that Pan Xiangdong is deliberately humiliating them.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t have any problem if you want to find me a little milk, but please have a little insight, OK? Do you like the red one just like the cock? Don''t lower the taste of my old pan family by Bailey. "


    In the face of the old man''s anger, pan Xiangdong doesn''t think much of it. He sweeps away his previous cold and domineering attitude. His handsome face is covered with evil and sneer. He is almost angry. How can he stand up to himself if he doesn''t feel sick?


    "You, asshole, when will labor and capital find you a little milk? Are you insulting labor or milk? You were a lady of a family. Who was worthy of her


    Knowing that he would not let his grandson out of this tone, he must be uncomfortable. Mr. Pan deliberately pretended to be trembling with anger, but he buried someone with him. Mr. Pan Xiangdong was not stupid either. He said, "am I insulting you? You said that before you married me, I was a lady from a big family. Do you want to find a country woman to meet her? This kind of goods that are in heat at the sight of a man is a lot more beautiful than her in the capital. I don''t know how many times. If you want to find one, you can also find one that is pleasing to the eye! "


    No matter what he says, pan Xiangdong insists that ye bao''er is here to make a sequel for his master. If she doesn''t feel sick, she will also be angry.


    "You -"


    "Oh, it''s very busy here. Do you mind if we join in?"


    Pan Lao''s words were cut off by the sudden sound. When people heard the sound, they saw four tall and handsome men coming in from the outside. One of them reached out and touched the big iron door on the edge of the door when he stepped in. They were not others. They had been informed by he Chenggong and came from Beijing specially Long Shaofan, Li Minhan, Luo Yunyang and Zheng Zhongyang came to see the bustling city. As he Chenggong said, it''s a pity that they can only encounter this kind of thing once in their life. It''s a pity to miss it?

 Chapter 086

    On weekdays, even a car in the village can cause a sensation. Just like yesterday, today, more than just a few expensive cars are coming, and even the military cards are coming. The people''s Liberation Army is very powerful with submachine guns. The villagers of Dongquan village have been old farmers for generations. How ever have they seen such a battle? In particular, the voices of quarreling and drinking were constantly heard inside. The villagers who were watching from afar were afraid and couldn''t control their legs. As they got closer and closer to Pan''s hometown, the voices inside became clearer and clearer.


    "Huanhuan!"


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who heard the sound, also ran in a hurry. Compared with the villagers who only dared to watch outside, the two brothers had no scruples and rushed directly into the yard.


    "Two brothers, three brothers."


    Seeing them, ye Huan and Hu Zi, who always hide behind the old man, run out with little wolf dogs in their arms. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci catch them one by one: "are you ok? Are you scared? "


    Ye Zuo loves Xiao Ye Huan most for fear that he will be scared.


    "Well, no, brother Dong is old and handsome. It''s their fault. That woman wants to marry brother Dong, but brother Dong doesn''t want her."


    Although Ye Huan is still young, he knows almost everything he should know. When he told his second brother about it, ye Huan''s little mouth was high and pouted. Although Ye Zhou had not been frank with him, he knew subconsciously that brother Dong belonged to his elder brother, and those who wanted to marry brother Dong were bad guys.


    "Well"


    in contrast, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci frowned. They held their children in their arms and looked at Pan Xiangdong unhappily. Huanhuan didn''t know that they didn''t know? Where is he going to put his big brother?


    "Don''t look at me. I''m still sick."


    Notice their line of sight, pan Xiangdong is even more out of breath. Is it easy for him to find out his daughter-in-law? It''s not easy for him to find out that his daughter-in-law has come up with this matter. Thanks to his daughter-in-law''s understanding, he is not at home, otherwise he can jump into the Yellow River!


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci''s eyebrows are not loosened, but wrinkled more tightly. His eyes move to ye bao''er, who has been scared to white and shivering for a long time. He is a man who wants to rob his nephew. Damn, does she dare to be more disgusted? Look at the battle in the yard. I''m afraid that what Dongge said is true. He also responds, but he''s not at home. Should they do something as younger brothers?


    Considering this, Rao is timid and cowardly, like Jiang Tianci, who looks at ye bao''er with resentment and hostility, not to mention Ye Zuo. His dark eyes burst out the light of rash, and his bare arm muscles beat vigorously. He looks like he may rush to tear ye bao''er at any time.


    The new long Shaofan didn''t speak, but his face and eyes were full of naked clarity and interest. It seems that they are right now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to be good, but I don''t know what Dongzi will do? It seems that they, as good brothers, should be properly fanning the flames?


    "What are you looking at? A son of a bitch with a mother and no son of a bitch, I Pooh


    In the face of Pan Xiangdong fart dare not put a leaf old lady aware of Ye Zuo et al''s eyes, flash in front of Ye bao''er, the mouth is still the same vicious.


    "It''s better for us to have a mother and not a son than for some people to have a mother and a son, but to be in a hurry to make a fuss?"


    He slowly handed it to Jiang Tianci, and his thin and tall body stood in front of his younger brothers. Ye Zuo was cold eyed and had been living with Ye Zhou for almost a month. He had learned some of his venomous tongue. He Chenggong and others could not help but give him a thumbs up. However, Ye''s mother and daughter were trembling with anger. Pan buried them secretly in Dongming Even though, I didn''t expect that even a few bastards without parents would dare to scold them. How could they swallow this breath?


    "Who are you talking about? I won''t tear you up! "


    Old lady ye, who is used to being strong, instantly forgets the existence of Pan Xiangdong and others. She rushes towards Ye Zuo with open teeth and claws. Ye Zuo doesn''t even think about it. She raises her foot and kicks her in the stomach, kicking her in the air.


    "Oh, Hello, I hit someone You little bastard My waist. "


    Old lady Ye fell on the ground crying, pan Xiangdong and others frowned one after another, but ye Zuo, who beat others, came forward and looked down,


    "at most, I''m too defensive. If you don''t get up again, I''ll go to jail for a few days."


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. My brother has long said that if you fight first, I''ll fight back. That''s self-defense, even if I kill you."


    "My God! Son of a bitch, remember that I''m not finished with you. "


    Smell speech, leaf old woman rolling over and up, today her several sons are not around, she can''t really hard with him, who knows this little beast will really want his old life.


    "Ha ha, good job, little Zoe!"


    He Chenggong has no scruples and gives him a thumbs up. The faces of Mrs. ye and her daughter are blacker on the spot. I don''t know what they think. Ye Baoer suddenly rushes towards pan Xiangdong. Maybe her action is too sudden, and she actually touches pan Xiangdong''s arm.


    "Clap!""Get the hell out of here. Who allowed you to touch labor?"


    The next second, pan Xiangdong gave her a slap with his backhand. It''s not a joke to be a soldier all the year round. Ye Baoer''s body faltered a few times, and finally he sat down on the ground. His face was puffed up when he looked at it. For a long time, ye Baoer trembled and touched his numb cheek.


    "Dongge, why? Obviously you asked me to look at each other and promised to marry me? Why do you do this to me? "


    Maybe it''s going to be out of the question, isn''t it? Ye bao''er cried out in tears. Heaven knows that when she heard the matchmaker say that the old pan family had promised to see each other, she was so happy that she almost flew up. Why is it now?


    "I promise to marry you? Which ear do you hear that? Fuck, I can''t even be blind to see you, can I? Don''t make me sick. "


    Pan Xiangdong is even more angry, he asked himself is well-informed, really did not see such a thick skinned, shameless and cheap woman as ye bao''er.


    Ye bao''er felt even worse when she heard that she was not Lin Daiyu, and she couldn''t pretend to be Lin Zhenyu. When she saw pan not far away, ye bao''er rushed over and said, "grandfather, you''re going to make the decision for me. We haven''t got married yet, and the East brother began to abuse people. How can we get married in the future, grandfather..."


    Well, I really don''t know where she comes from. Pan Xiangdong is sure to marry her. She''s a grandfather. Pan Xiangdong wants to take the soldiers'' submachine gun and shoot him in the leg. Even if the grandfather deceives them by looking at each other, does he look irresponsible? Who the hell gave her face?


    "Girl, don''t hurry to call Grandpa. Why is the old man more confused when you say that? Su Da''s daughter-in-law, what''s going on? I see you speak so fluently. Everyone is from the same village. I can''t refuse too hard. So I thought that Dongzi would come back anyway and let their young people look at each other. How could this be our Dongzi''s promise to marry her? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t blame the old man for his ruthlessness


    Pan is also angry. People like them don''t care much. He doesn''t even care about his own feathers. But pan moves his favorite grandson to the East. How can he let them throw manure on him?


    "This"


    Su Da''s daughter-in-law is also muddled. Although the matchmaker''s mouth is broken, she doesn''t dare to say it casually. At this point, Su Da''s daughter-in-law can''t help complaining about ye bao''er. Why don''t you even have a brain? Don''t say that people only promise to see each other. Even if they do promise to marry her, pan Xiangdong doesn''t like to see him. How can she rush to paste it?


    "Aunt ye, I didn''t tell you that Mr. Pan promised to let bao''er in. You can''t harm me. Do I dare to talk nonsense about marriage?"


    Resentment comes back to resentment. Everyone in the yard looks at her. Su Da''s daughter-in-law turns to hold old lady Ye. The soldiers around are more fierce than each other. Pan Xiangdong is even more terrible. She wants to get rid of her immediately. Is she willing to make a fuss?


    "Don''t you mean my baby is married to the pan family? Why? Now you all refuse to admit it? It''s such a big deal that my baby''s reputation is ruined. Who else can I marry if I don''t marry him? "


    After thinking about it, Mrs. ye still thinks that it is most suitable for her to marry pan Xiangdong. The more powerful Mr. Pan and his grandchildren are, the more suitable they are. Mother and daughter have made up their mind to stay with the old pan family.


    "I, marry your mother Ba son, let me go, damn, labor and capital collapse today, this pair of shameless mother and daughter, grass his grandmother."


    "You, what do you want to do? Help... "


    After a while, pan Xiangdong rushes towards him in a rage. Old lady Ye retreats and finally falls to the ground. Fortunately, Zheng and long Shaofan move fast. They pull pan Xiangdong who has already killed him, but they are not very good-looking. They are smearing pan Xiangdong, though However, this degree of blackness does not affect anything, but it is not pleasant, is it?


    "Let go!"


    The angry pan Xiangdong is not someone else said that he can grasp it. As soon as his tiger body shakes, he immediately throws away Zheng longshaofan. His tall body suddenly jumps over and squats in front of old lady Ye. His right hand grabs her collar and lifts her up: "do you want to rely on me? I don''t want to see if you deserve it or not. Do you believe that labor and capital will make your old Ye family extinct? "


    The tiger''s eyes, which are usually extremely fierce, are even more fierce at this time. Pan Xiangdong, who is no longer roaring, seems to be more terrible. His whole body is covered with a strong and breathless cold murderous air.


    "You, who"


    touch -


    "ah"


    old lady Ye was so scared that she couldn''t speak quickly. Her lips were shaking, and pan Xiangdong couldn''t bear to look at her ugly face.


    she threw her old body away. Old lady ye let out a scream like a pig. Her head hit the concrete floor and the blood flowed down her forehead .


    "Ah, bleeding, killing Pan Xiangdong killed people. Help... "Seeing the blood on her hand, Mrs. Ye suddenly lost seven spirits and could not care for any fear any more. The shrill howl continued to ring, and pan Xiangdong, who had already got up, kicked her thigh.


    "Click!"


    "Ah"


    only a terrible sound similar to bone fracture was heard. The next second, Mrs. Ye''s scream spread from the yard to the outside. Everyone who heard it could not help swallowing. Was it killing a pig? Why is the cry so creepy?

 Chapter 087

    Dongquan village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the terrain is the same as that in the depression. Except for the people who live in the center of the village, most of the villagers rely on the back of the mountain. In the past, when they lived by earning work points, some of their brains quietly opened up a small piece of vegetable land in their back mountain. Later, when the Cultural Revolution ended and the country officially entered the normal period, the vegetable land became the private property of each family The ground.


    Ye Zhou and two soldiers went around to the private plot of one of the families. What he was looking for was no one else. It was the widower who insulted his mother that day. According to the memory of the original owner, the widower was broken and his legs were not very convenient. He seldom appeared in the village on weekdays, and usually lived in his own private plot.


    "What are you doing? What are you, ye ye ye


    They walked around the yard and through a small bamboo forest behind the house to see an open area of about half an acre. The widower was kneeling on one knee to pull grass for vegetables. Ye Zhou glanced at him. One of the soldiers jumped up and clamped his hands to suppress him on the ground. The widower cried in horror, but when he saw Ye Zhou coming closer and closer, it was like seeing a ghost I can''t say a complete word any more.


    "It seems that you still know who I am. I didn''t know about last year, but now I know. I''ll ask you one thing. Did you really insult my mother on that day, or did someone deliberately instigate and promise you something? If you think about it clearly, I''m not as patient as my uncle and they are. In a word, it''s wrong. What I want is not just your two legs or your life. "


    With the rest of the soldiers to squat in front of him, ye Zhou coldly said, he did not have time to circle with him, also do not want to waste time on this matter.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Close your eyes, the widower is not afraid, but he clearly knows that the truth of the matter has long been buried in the Loess with Jiang''s suicide, admitting that it is undoubtedly his own death.


    "Ha ha, I know it won''t be so simple. I''ll borrow your spear."


    Ye Zhou stood up with a smile, and the soldiers behind him speechless sent his spears.


    "Ah"


    when everyone didn''t respond, ye Zhou with a military stab in his hand stabbed the widower''s hand, which was suppressed on the ground. The front end was deeply buried in the soil. The widower screamed in pain, and the thick crimson blood flowed out, which soon dyed the whole palm red. At the command of Pan Xiangdong, the two soldiers who accompanied him exchanged a silence Eyes, obviously, they did not expect that ye Zhou, who looked soft and weak, would be so fierce and agile. In the blink of an eye, they pierced each other''s palms.


    "You said if I cut off your fingers one by one and cut off your flesh one by one, how long can you hold on?"


    Let go of the hand holding the spear, ye Zhou said, bending his fingers and playing the handle of the spear. Not surprisingly, the three clearly heard the voice of the widower''s air-conditioning. All along, every time ye Zhou used a knife, it seemed that he was just scaring people, but in fact, he didn''t mind cutting each other. If possible, he cherished his second life On the other hand, he has died once. What else is he afraid to do? Nothing more than to lose this extra life, he is not really so reluctant.


    "No Don''t... "


    The widower shook his head in pain. The blood hole in his hand was still seeping out. No matter how hard his mouth was, he was just a farmer. Seeing this battle, he was scared to pee his pants.


    "To give you another chance to insult my mother, was it on your own initiative or was it promised?"


    Holding the handle again, ye Zhou''s face was fierce. There was no doubt that if the widower dared to shake his head, the next second the spike would leave his palm and cut off his fingers directly!


    "I, I"


    look at him fearfully, and then look at the military stab that nailed his hand to the ground. The widower stuttered for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a complete sentence. Ye Zhou''s eyes sank, and he was about to pull out the military stab. The widower''s pupils contracted rapidly and screamed, "no, no, I said, I said it all, please don''t!"


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. He never dreamed that ye Zhou, who always only studied hard, would be so terrible. He was not a human being.


    "Come on, don''t try to use lies to deceive me. If you don''t have certain evidence, you think I will come to you honestly."


    He closed his eyes and gave a cold hum. Holding the handle of the spike, he left for a while. The widower moved his body and said tentatively, "can you let him go of me?"


    The pain on the hand is almost numb, but the body that is pressed on the ground seems to be crushed at any time.


    Ye Zhou gave him a deep look, raised his head and threw a look at the soldiers who suppressed him. The latter stood up decisively, the widower carefully took out the hand with the spear, and slowly got up and sat on the ground. It was just such a small action, and he was sweating all over. Undoubtedly, his fear of Ye Zhou increased a bit.


    "You may also know that my parents died soon after I got married, and I finally buried them. My wife died, too. I have no father, no mother, no relatives, and I owe a lot to a widower. Who will marry me? For more than 20 years, I have been single, and I didn''t expect to find a daughter-in-law. But a year ago, shortly after ye Laosi died, Mrs. Ye found me and said that she wanted to marry her to me. At that time, I was really happy. Who in Dongquan village didn''t know that ye Laosi''s daughter-in-law was capable and beautiful? Even if she has two children, I don''t mind. I even want to study with her for you and your brother. As long as you can study, even if you are tired to death, I will also study for you. However, two days later, Mrs. ye came to me quietly and told me that your mother didn''t want to marry me. Thinking about it, I didn''t have anything. Who would want to marry me Give it to me? "At this point, the widower seemed to fall into some kind of illusory fog, with a smile of self mockery on his face. However, he soon realized that he was wrong. He took a careful look at Ye Zhou and made sure that he didn''t change his face because of what he said. Then he continued: "Mrs. Ye told me that it''s not difficult to marry your mother. Since your father died, your mother would go to the grave to talk to him every day Speaking of words, our tombs in Dongquan village are all on the mountain. As long as I lie in ambush on the way down the mountain and the raw rice is cooked, your mother can''t marry me or not. At that time, I was really deceived by lard. I''m really sorry. I don''t know why I did that. What''s more, the story of your mother''s adultery with me spread all over the village in two days I went to ask Mrs. Ye. She told me that if not, your mother would never marry me. She was also good for me. I really wanted a family and a person who knew both the cold and the hot, so I didn''t deny it later. Everyone acquiesced when I talked about it, but However, I really didn''t expect that your mother would suddenly drink pesticide. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s me who killed her. I''m sorry... "


    In the end, the widower started to cry. Later, he realized that the old Ye family had never thought of telling Jiang to him from the beginning. He was stupid and foolishly used. In the past year, every time he dreamt back at midnight, he would dream that the old four would get up and ask him why he wanted to harm her and why she would not wash away her grievances even if she died Don''t clarify this matter, let the villagers know that Jiang is not a woman. However, Lao Ye''s family doesn''t allow him. He uses his rape to threaten him. If he dares to clarify the misunderstanding, they will go to the police station and accuse him of rape. He is afraid and has to stay away from the crowd and keep silent.


    "Don''t mess with me. You seem to be very affectionate to my mother. To put it bluntly, you are just selfish. I ask you, is it really Mrs. ye who did everything? Did she say why she did this to her daughter-in-law? Are there any other members of Lao Ye''s family involved? "


    It''s a lie to say not to be angry, but ye Zhou can''t allow himself to be angry. He loves Jiang. He really loves that woman. She died so wrongly that she still bears the accusation of infidelity. When the villagers talk about her, they will curse her for more than half an hour. But now is not the time to be sad. Since everything is not far away from his guess, let''s go It''s up to him to be ordinary for Chiang Kai Shek and let those people in the old Ye family pay off their blood debts!


    "At the beginning, I only contacted Mrs. ye, but not long after your mother died, I went to Lao Jiang''s house to find Mrs. Ye. I overheard ye Baoer talking to her about whether I would poke out what they had done. I think Mrs. ye should not be the only one in Lao Jiang''s family to know this."


    Sobbing and looking at him, the widower did not dare to hide anything any more and said all the things he knew honestly.


    "Yes? And ye bao''er. "


    Smell speech, thin lips of cherry red sex appeal to start to put on a bloodthirsty sneer, ye Zhou closed his eyes a little precipitation, then suddenly eyes sharp stare at him: "you don''t worry, I won''t kill you, more won''t send you to the police station, not only that, I also want to send you a big daughter-in-law, as long as you do as I say, I promise you a long life."


    Bai Xuan''s beautiful face is full of a penetrating smile. Every time he says a word, the widower''s muscles shake and look at him with fright. The fourth couple are growing well. As their son, ye Zhou is also growing well. When he smiles, he is even beautiful. But at this moment, the widower is afraid of the smile on his face from the bottom of his heart .


    "Big, big girl?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, it should be Huang Hua''s daughter. What''s the matter? Do you want to listen to me, do as I tell you, and then marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, or spend the rest of your life in prison? "


    nodded, and ye boat tempted him like a snake simultaneous interpreting temptations Eve.


    "I, I listen to you."


    The widower is afraid of death, and even more afraid of prison. He swallows his saliva and makes a choice without much consideration. It seems that he has long expected that he will choose Ye Zhou, who cooperates with him, to squat in front of him and pull out the spear fiercely.


    "Ah"


    another scream sounded earth shaking, ignoring the blood flowing out again, ye Zhou exchanged the blood stained spike for the soldier: "please do one more thing for me, go to the town and buy some medicine to bandage him, try not to let his hand waste, it will be of great use in two days."


    "Well"


    the soldiers had been ordered by Pan Xiangdong for a long time, and they all obeyed his command. They nodded and agreed without even asking.


    "Thank you!"


    Throw him a grateful smile, ye Zhou and side head way: "let''s go back."


    It must be noisy over there, right?


    "Wait, wait, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that they really left, the widower tried to bear the pain and said, "do what you did to my mother. Don''t worry. You don''t need to do it yourself this time. People will automatically appear in your bed. Just go to her."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou and the soldiers stride away. No one can see that the beautiful and impeccable face is shrouded in a layer of haze and hostility. He is very fair. How did the old Ye family treat his mother, he will double back!

 Chapter 088

    The pan family


    old lady Ye was kicked by Pan Xiangdong to break her thigh bone, and her previously broken head was covered with blood. She was lying on the ground in pain, rolling and wailing, and she couldn''t make any more trouble. Su Da''s daughter-in-law, who should have nothing to do with it, was shaking all over for a long time. She was so sorry that her intestines were almost green. She had been matchmaker for many years, and she didn''t expect it Unexpectedly, this kind of situation, pan Xiangdong cruel look, today she can leave alive?


    "Mom, Mom"


    Ye bao''er can''t care to cry in front of the old man. She sits on the ground with her mother''s legs wide apart and tears fall down. She is sad and aggrieved. People who don''t know the truth may think she is wronged. However, except for the old lady ye who can''t speak any more, almost no one sympathizes with her, even the youngest Ye Huan and ER Huzi hide behind Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci and stare at Zhu Zi.


    "You two, throw them out to me. Damn it, go home and cry."


    The assailant pan Xiangdong didn''t calm down his anger because he moved his hand. He pointed to two people, turned to the old man, took the tea in front of him and poured it down. As long as ye bao''er was still under his eyes, he couldn''t be calm. It was disgusting. He was a martyr''s daughter, and his grandfather was the commander of the military region, No one dares to answer him. Later, as he grew up, his ability became stronger and stronger. People who knew him didn''t dare to come to him to find a cut. In his life, he never made people so disgusted. He was as miserable as eating excrement.


    "Yes


    "No, what are you doing? If I don''t go, grandfather, help us, grandfather... "


    The two soldiers stormed past, holding ye bao''er, who was wronged by his mother and wiping her tears, screamed in an instant. He looked at pan again with tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, pan didn''t even look at her. He was too lazy to deal with the woman who had no self-knowledge.


    "Don''t do this to Dongge. You can do this. I''m your future wife, Dongge..."


    The two soldiers picked up the wailing old lady ye with one hand, grabbed ye bao''er''s arm and pulled her out. The action was not rude. Ye bao''er kept struggling. Her eyes full of tears were always confused and full of complaints. She looked at Pan Xiangdong with sharp shouts. She didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t know He thinks of himself as pan Xiangdong''s fiancee.


    Pan Xiangdong is also unlucky, shunsui''s life has encountered such a masterpiece, the more perfect the life is, the more vulnerable to imperfect personality, is that him?


    "Tut Tut, it''s an eye opener today. The countryside is really full of hidden dragons and tigers."


    Looking at being carried out, Mrs. ye and her daughter, long Shaofan hold their chests in their hands. They ask themselves that they are extremely rude and unreasonable people. They never expect that there are more powerful people than them. Don''t they take their brains to go out at all? Even those of them who don''t know the whole story all know what''s going on. That woman can even claim to be Dongzi''s fiancee. Cow, really cow!


    Fortunately, he was in the countryside. If he wanted to leave the capital, Dongzi''s reputation would be ruined.


    Li Minhan glanced at him faintly. His tone seemed gentle, but in fact it was mixed with harshness and harshness. It couldn''t be finished. I believe Dongzi should also know that they are now preparing to climb up their qualifications. Even a little stain is bad for them. Although a woman can''t turn over any waves, she is always disgusted People are not?


    Considering this, Li minchao''s beautiful Phoenix eyes sweep to pan Xiangdong who seems to be ready to give up. Today, he seems to be abnormal. As far as pan Xiangdong he knows is concerned, no matter whether he is an old woman or not, he should not let go so easily. What is he thinking?


    "Come on, who dares to climb up to the old pan family like this? Are you going to die? "


    When he Chenggong heard their conversation, he rolled his eyes and saw Jiang Tianci not far away. Junlian immediately raised a big smile: "can you help me make a pot of tea? I''m thinking about your craft. "


    It''s a pity that he is Ye Zhou''s younger brother. If he wants to change his identity, he has already brought people around to cook tea for him!


    "Well? Sorry, I want to protect Huanhuan so that I can cook it for you later. "


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes had shifted to him, Jiang Tianci subconsciously shrank back, and then, as if thinking of something, he tried to stand up and refused his request.


    "You''re the only one protecting people? Come on, it''s good if you don''t let people protect you. Go and make Ben less tea. I''ll protect your brother. "


    He Chenggong didn''t get angry because of his refusal. Instead, he laughed. It''s not that he looked down on Jiang Tianci. He looked like a rabbit from top to bottom, inside and outside. How can he protect people? It''s more like being protected.


    "You and I don''t make tea for you."


    The clay figurine has three earthy qualities. He Chenggong''s words are too bad. Jiang Tianci, who is preparing to be angry and strong, angrily takes it back to him. Long Shaofan and others can''t help laughing. What''s their good luck today? Even if they see Dongzi''s anger, why do they appreciate the picture of the second child eating shriveled?"Er"


    he Chenggong''s head is black. He didn''t expect that little white rabbit would be angry. What he said just now was right. Why did he annoy him? It seems that he can''t have any tea to drink today. When he thinks about it, he can''t help but smash it. He really misses the tea of Ye Zhou''s family.


    Touch


    "Oh, hello..."


    "Ah, let me go. I won''t go. You can''t do this to my East brother."


    In the middle of their conversation, Mrs. Ye''s mother and daughter were rudely left outside by two soldiers. The villagers gathered outside were shocked to see Mrs. Ye''s face covered with blood. Looking at ye bao''er, after being thrown out by the soldiers, they wanted to rush inside like a crazy woman. Two soldiers standing at the door blocked her way, and ye bao''er went crazy inside Shouting, it seems that even the soldiers are not afraid of the guns in their hands.


    "What''s the matter? Is aunt Ye beaten? "


    "No? Mr. Pan is originally a member of our village. He has never had much contact with people in the village these years. How can he beat people? "


    "Yes, but what''s the matter with ye bao''er? Can''t you be fooled by Pan''s grandson? "


    "She looks so crazy. I guess she is."


    "Don''t tease me. Old man Pan''s grandson drives around. Can he like ye bao''er?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ve heard that city people like to play with country girls..."


    The onlookers pointed to the chatter of Mrs. ye and her daughter. Perhaps at the beginning, they were both happy, and subconsciously sympathized with the weak. Most of the villagers thought that Pan Xiangdong had played with ye Baoer, and they didn''t admit it. Otherwise, how could the good girl be so crazy at their door?


    "I day, labor and capital simply shot her."


    The door of Pan''s family has long been kicked by Pan Xiangdong himself. Ye Baoer''s cry clearly spreads to their ears. Pan Xiangdong, who was a little calmer, is determined to rush out. He doesn''t care about fame, but he is disgusted!


    "Come on, Dongzi. It''s better outside than inside. Hundreds of pairs of eyes are watching. You can do whatever you want when there''s no one. Now calm down."


    Zheng Zhongyang, who was on guard, grabbed his arm. He was also disgusted. But in full view of the public, they couldn''t be careless. They had to teach that woman a lesson. When they got down, there were opportunities. They could kill her.


    "Yangzi is right, Dongzi. We know you are not happy. Who would be happy to meet that kind of brain damage? But we can''t let people get hold of us just because we''re brain damaged, can we? Don''t forget who you are


    Luo Yunyang, who is full of abstinence, walks over and pats him on the shoulder. They are members of the public. If they are in the capital, they will make trouble. Everyone is of the same status. At most, that is to say, the three generations of the Red Army have committed crimes by relying on the merits of the older generation. There are too many such things, and no one will say anything. But this is the countryside, and the woman is just an ordinary village girl To embarrass her is to bully the people.


    "I fuckin ''know, I don''t know."


    "You get out of the way, don''t stop me, Dongge. I have your child."


    Hua -


    before pan Xiangdong finished speaking, ye bao''er''s cry suddenly escalated, and there was an uproar outside. It was not only pan Xiangdong, but also he Chenggong and others who could not bear it. NIMA had seen brain damage. Who the hell had seen brain damage? She could tell such a thing as pregnancy. Didn''t she say that country women are more shy? Especially those bold and unconstrained women in Beijing dare not compare with her?


    "Let it go, I''ll kill her!"


    There''s no need to bear it any more. Pan Xiangdong shakes Zheng Kairong away and strides out with all his anger. Ye bao''er thinks that he''s in a hurry before he talks nonsense. When he sees pan Xiangdong coming out from the inside, he''s scared back and forth. Watching the villagers, he can''t help but open his eyes. Ye bao''er has a child, just like her sister Ye Ying What kind?


    Everyone pays attention to the two protagonists, but they don''t find Ye Zhou pushing away from the crowd and walking towards them steadily with a soldier. When pan Xiangdong and his party rush to the door, ye Zhou just goes to ye Laotai and ye Baoer. With a sudden step, ye Zhou leans down to look at the wailing ye Laotai lying on the ground and looks up at Ye Boat.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll let brother Dong kill you! "


    I''m afraid the person ye bao''er hates most in his life is Ye Zhou. He even forgot his fear when he noticed his sight.


    "Ha ha, I just want to see what a bitch looks like."


    With a little smile, ye Zhou''s smile suddenly disappeared when he turned his heel and turned his back to the villagers. Instead, he was Mori Han and bloodthirsty. All these things fell into the eyes of Pan Xiangdong and others. Pan Xiangdong, who was still angry, miraculously calmed down. Long Shaofan and others raised eyebrows one after another. Their eyes were all on Ye Zhou. He should be Dongzi Guai The daughter-in-law in the mouth, right?


    "I''m a bitch..."


    "Ye bao''er, you''ll give it to the labor and capital."


    Wow -


    the reaction of Ye bao''er is about to rush up and tear with him, but ye Zhou grabs pan Xiangdong''s collar and kisses him on tiptoe in front of all the people in the village. The whole scene is even more uproar. Even pan Xiangdong has a silly reaction. He didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would be so direct and active, but he was very quick Even if the touch on his lips had already left, his big hand still subconsciously raised to his waist. Ye Zhou leaned against him and looked at ye bao''er with a sneer: "see clearly? He''s my man"No, no, you don''t Ah, ah... "


    Ye bao''er, who has always been self righteous and is in the transition of brain tonifying, retreats. Finally, he turns around and screams, pulls out the crowd and rushes out. It''s estimated that he really collapses.


    Shh -


    "xiaozhouzi, you are so awesome!"


    He Chenggong and others whistled and gave him thumbs up one after another. They had seen how thick ye bao''er''s face was. They didn''t expect that he scared people to collapse and run away as soon as he came out. He was so fierce that he was too strong.


    "Daughter-in-law, there''s another one. Let someone get rid of it. It''s very unfair."


    Ignoring hundreds of eyes, pan Xiangdong hugged him and said intimately that he was in charge of everything at home and abroad. Pan was so angry inside that he blew his beard and glared. How could he have such a big son-in-law? Can Lao Pan''s family really count on him in the future? However, when his eyes swept over Ye Zhou, a trace of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The eldest grandson was more and more unreliable, but the granddaughter-in-law seemed very reliable!


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou motioned him to look at the village head with the security team at the front of the crowd. Pan Xiangdong followed his line of sight and his face sank: "how did you become the village head? Didn''t you see that mother and daughter wanted to get married? Why don''t you get it for me? "


    When facing others, pan Xiangdong is not so gentle.


    "Well? Come on, take people back to Lao Ye''s house. "


    The village head, who is still in a state of stupidity, suddenly returns to his senses. His eyes are complicated. He looks at the two big men who are holding each other. Then he raises his hand and commands. The security team behind him moves old lady ye away with fear. Pan Xiangdong and others are too lazy to deal with the villagers. They turn around and go into the yard. The crowd outside the pan''s house has been around for a long time. Everyone is silly because of the previous things I forgot to leave. Although they knew that ye zhouzhao liked men for a long time, he would kiss men in public. It''s too much. It can be predicted that the village will have a discussion soon. However, those who like ye zhouzhao and pan Xiangdong have nothing to do with each other. Since they like each other, they are not afraid of exposure. In addition, they will soon be updated and even more sensational The subject of the incident was covered up.

 Chapter 089

    Not surprisingly, on that day, pan Xiangdong talked about whether ye Zhou was gay in the village. At the same time, some people quietly talked about whether ye bao''er was pregnant. Of course, they would never think that Pan Xiangdong had enlarged her stomach. People like men like Ye Zhou. How can they enlarge a woman''s stomach?


    In a word, pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and the old Ye family are famous. Everyone in the village talks about them in their spare time. No one finds out that Xie Younian, the widower of the village, is injured. It''s impossible to know that there is another extremely sensational thing about to break out.


    Dongzi won''t introduce us?


    The soldiers are repairing the big iron gate that they kicked. Pan Xiangdong''s six people seldom gather together. Ye Zhou, the future daughter-in-law of the old pan family, naturally wants to accompany them. Ye Zuo helps the old man to go into the house to have a rest. Jiang Tian gives Ye Zhou the order to go home and cook tea for them for a while. As for Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi, they are just like nothing happened, and they are in the middle of nowhere In the yard, he chased and played with Xiao hei and Xiao Huang.


    My daughter-in-law Ye Zhou.


    Pan Xiangdong put his arms around him, and then pointed to them and said to Ye Zhou, "they are all my faxiao, long Shaofan, Li Minhan, Luo Yunyang and Zheng Zhongyang. You''ve known each other for a long time."


    Every time he points to a person, ye Zhou''s eyes will follow him. Both of them smile and nod. It''s time to say hello. When it''s Zheng''s turn, ye Zhou looks at him with an eyebrow. By his name, he and Zheng Hongwen are definitely from the same family. However, they don''t look like each other, and their temperament is also very different. Although they are equally outstanding, Zheng Hongwen gives people a better feeling Zheng Hongwen seems to be on the contrary. However, people who have been in contact with Zheng Hongwen for a long time will find that his gentle appearance and constant smile are just camouflage. What is hidden below is the alienation of others. Therefore, the two brothers should be the same kind of people, just in different ways of expression.


    "I heard you know Hongwen? He''s my third brother. "


    Meet his line of sight, Zheng carry forward the initiative to say their relationship, about him even if not say, ye Zhou should have guessed.


    "Yes? That''s a coincidence


    Pretending to know nothing, ye Zhou picked his eyebrows lightly. Everyone saw it and didn''t mean to poke him. After all, apart from Pan Xiangdong, they were not familiar with him. They even met him for the first time today.


    "You''re going to find Hongwen in town later?"


    Pan Xiangdong took over their words at the right time, took Ye Zhou''s hand, raised his head and looked at Zheng Zhongyang.


    "No, the army is still busy. I''ll pick him up after a while."


    It''s to pick up, not to look for. Everyone in the room guessed it, and the reaction was almost the same. Only Ye Zhou turned his lips where others couldn''t see him. These people had little power and were so domineering to his own brother, let alone to others? Compared with them, his elder brother seems to be much better, but he is very curious. Zheng Hongwen, who has been hurt like that, is really so easy to take back? He doesn''t look like such a compromise man.


    "What are you going to do with that woman? I''ve never met anyone better than her when I''m so old. "


    Li Minhan, who was sitting with long Shaofan, suddenly asked, "he didn''t attend their party a few days ago. At that time, he was receiving foreign guests. Lao Li''s family used to work in the army, but since his father''s generation, they have been engaged in diplomacy. Most of the people in his family are from the Ministry of foreign affairs. He is also a new star in the Ministry of foreign affairs. He must continue to climb up in the future." .


    "Don''t mention him. I''m sick."


    When it comes to ye bao''er, pan Xiangdong is uncomfortable. No matter whether his children are present or not, he opens his arms and hugs Ye Zhou: "daughter in law, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t want to see that woman any more."


    With his temper, he wanted to bury her alive, but he knew that his daughter-in-law had other arrangements, and he was willing to let him play.


    "Well, I''ve arranged to lend someone to me in two days'' time to make sure you''re out of it."


    Rare did not push him away, ye Zhou also raised his hand to touch his face placidly, what happened before Xiao Zuo has quietly told him, to ye Baoer mother and daughter, he is also speechless.


    "Xiaozhouzi, what do you want to do? Can you tell me a little bit? "


    Wen Yan, pan Xiangdong has not responded yet. He Chenggong speaks with great interest. In their opinion, it''s not too much to kill that woman. Since Dongzi insists on giving it to Ye Zhou, they won''t say anything. It''s just that he is very interested in what ye Zhou is going to do. His intuition tells him that it must be fun to play with the dead.


    "No, but I really need your help."


    Ye Zhou, who is already familiar with him, is not polite to him. Anyway, his relationship with Pan Xiangdong is obvious. They are all the children of Pan Xiangdong. He will never forget them when he needs them.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    On hearing this, he Chenggong was undoubtedly more excited. He also sat on the other side of him, ready to listen.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just hope you can help me prepare a video recorder, a video camera and ten tapes. It should be very easy for you."Ye Zhou didn''t tell him what he wanted. He told him what he wanted. As long as he had money, he could buy all these things. The problem was that he had no money, so he had to find the support of he Er Shao, a local tyrant.


    "I seem to know what you want to do. OK, I''ll take care of it. Tomorrow, someone will deliver what you want."


    No one is stupid. Combined with what he wants, almost all the people on the scene vaguely know what he wants to do. People who have never had any moral integrity don''t think it''s necessary. Even he Chenggong is still in high spirits. It''s good that they don''t take the initiative to provoke others. Today, they are provoked first, just to destroy each other''s innocence. No one thinks Ye Zhou is too much, what''s more Those who look at Ye Zhou are a little satisfied. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Since he wants to be with Pan Xiangdong in the future, sooner or later he will go to the capital to face those ghosts and ghosts. Being too kind will often kill himself. You know, others will not be soft hearted to him just because he is a countryman.


    "See? Your daughter-in-law can use her brain better than you. Learn a little. Don''t always deal with others with the way you did in the army. You''ll give them nothing. "


    Luo Yunyang, who is full of abstinence, glances sideways at Pan Xiangdong, buries him impolitely and raises Ye Zhou. They are not afraid of falling anything, but the best way to avoid it is to avoid it, isn''t it? Now that they have grown up, they are no longer small farts who jump up to do business without saying a word. They can play Yin. Who can beat you to death? Personally, he is more appreciative of Ye Zhou''s practice.


    "Come on, don''t say you seem to be very calm. You may be more impulsive than me when it comes to you. But you are right about one thing. My daughter-in-law is better than anyone else."


    ''s first sentence is like that. The latter part of the show is so loud that everyone can''t help but make complaints about it. This is not a silly husband, but a blind man who has been in trouble.


    "Brother, here comes the tea."


    During the conversation, Jiang Tianci came in with a pot of tea. At the same time, ye Zuo also took out several glasses from the room. The newly cooked tea was still boiling hot, and he Chenggong grinned: "little bit, you can be regarded as cooked. I''ve been greedy for your tea for a long time. Yangzi, you all drink it. Little bit can make ordinary tea into high-grade Longjing Because of the taste, I want to dig him back to make tea for me. "


    He Chenggong made no secret of his love for tea, let alone his ambition for Jiang Tianci. Of course, it''s just because his tea is well cooked, which has no other meaning.


    "It really doesn''t smell like ordinary tea."


    They were all born in big families. The old men of every family like to drink tea more or less. They have been influenced by tea since childhood. They can tell the quality of tea only by its fragrance.


    "Yes? I think it''s all about the same. "


    Of course, there is an exception, that is, pan Xiangdong, who is not keen on tea and flowers. He said that he always drinks from cows.


    "All good things are wasted in your hands."


    He Chenggong stares at him angrily. A few years ago, he spoiled the Dahongpao that the old man of his family treasured. The old man is still complaining, and he always talks about it from time to time.


    "It''s because you are too poor and fastidious to waste your hair. As I say, it''s OK to quench your thirst. Why do you ask for so much? If it''s too far away, let''s just say that you bought a birthday present for Mr. He last year. Two Jin of tea is worth several hundred thousand. I''ll go. I''ve got a brain problem. Can I go to heaven after drinking that tea? "


    Don''t blame him for his vulgarity. Growing up in the army, he just couldn''t understand their persistence.


    "You know what! Good tea is hard to get, and there is no market for it. I''m afraid you don''t understand me even if I tell you that. "


    He Chenggong is speechless. How did he know pan Dongzi.


    "Sounds good. The market of tea seems good?"


    Holding pan Xiangdong, who still wants to bury a few words, ye Zhou takes over the conversation. He doesn''t know if his space can improve tea varieties. If good tea is so hard to find, he seems to be able to do one job.


    "That''s of course. Forget it. Pan Dongzi is so angry about labor and capital. Let''s change the topic."


    With a wave of his hand, he Chenggong glares at Pan Xiangdong, who just takes up the hot tea cup. For those who regard tea as their life, insulting tea is more serious than hurting his wife. Pan Xiangdong undoubtedly violates this taboo.


    "Ye Zhou, it seems that you don''t just want to destroy that woman''s innocence."


    Long Shaofan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks at him deeply. If he just destroys his innocence, just find a few hooligans. Why waste so many things?


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m going to step on the old Ye family thoroughly."


    Mo senhan''s light quickly slipped through his eyes, and ye Zhou folded his eyes and gently smile. He not only wanted to vent his anger, but also wanted to avenge his parents. Of course, ye bao''er was the first to bear the brunt. If they were safe next, he could let them breathe. Anyway, even if he didn''t do it, other people''s saliva would drown them. Otherwise, he didn''t mind stopping All the things we have to do, we need to destroy them completely.


    "Tut Tut, that''s cruel, but I like it. I won''t leave these days. I''ll stay here to see what you want to do. I''ll go to your house to eat and drink by the way."He Chenggong made a decisive decision. If you look at me and I look at you, it seems that they all have that meaning. Unfortunately, they are not as free as someone. They have to go back to the capital later.


    "Brother, why do you think ye bao''er is so stupid?"


    Ye Zuo rarely curious to insert their dialogue, ye Zhou a little meditation, suddenly strange smile: "reading without leaving tickets results Bai!"


    No one can agree with this. Forgive them for their limited knowledge. They really can''t understand his answers. It has something to do with other people''s questions. However, his strange appearance is not a good thing.

 Chapter 090

    "You planted all those flowers?"


    After tossing about for almost an afternoon, ye Zhou asked pan Xiangdong to stay with Zheng Kaifeng. After dinner, they left. Anyway, each of them had a car. When they got to the city, they took a helicopter, and they were not afraid to go back. Jiang Tian gave them a break to cook, so several people wandered nearby. When they saw Ye Zhou''s flower garden, Zheng Kaifeng stopped decisively.


    "Well, these are all to be sold one after another and put on consignment in brother Zheng''s florist."


    The accompanying Ye Zhou looked at the flowers and said with a smile that they were going to pay for the first time at the end of the month. He had already figured it out. In a few days of the month, he would collect 200 pots and send them to him. He should be able to get about 20000 to 30000 at the time of paying. The main customers he met were different, and the prices he spent were different. He didn''t know how much money he had.


    "It''s said that you planted the orchid that Pan played with? Is there any extra at home? "


    Take back the line of sight on the flower, Zheng Zhongyang suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t plant it. I dug it in the mountain. At that time, I dug three. Pan took one and left two. I''m going to keep one for research to see if I can improve the varieties or promote the branching. I''d like to take the other one in two days to see if brother Zheng can sell some money. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Next, I need a lot of money. If I can change more money, I''ll change some. ¡±


    when he asked that question, ye Zhou had a flash in his mind. Orchids can''t be sold to others, can they be sold to Zheng Zhongyang assembly? In his capacity, he doesn''t want to count on him for one or two orchids. Besides, he doesn''t have east brother in the middle. If he''s not interested, he won''t ask, will he? However, he didn''t know how much his orchid could cost per plant. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. If you can get more, you can get more.


    "If you are short of money, just ask Dongzi? With his love for you, no matter how much money he has, it shouldn''t be difficult, will it


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Zheng Hongyang put his hands in his pocket and said plainly. Ye Zhou said: "if the two people''s feelings are involved in money, then pure love will become more than simple. Brother Yang should not be deliberately testing me, right? If it is, please stop this meaningless thing. The relationship between Pan Xiangdong and me is a matter for both of us. There is no need for a third party to worry about it. Instead of worrying about us, you should pay more attention to yourself. Everything in the world can be calculated, but people''s heart can''t. when you control everything, perhaps the most important thing will slip through your fingers. Sorry If it''s OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to help


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou bowed slightly and left as soon as his heel turned. Maybe it''s because of Zheng Hongwen. He didn''t like Zheng Hongwen, but now it''s worse.


    "Are you being rejected? Who made you fussy? Dongzi himself likes it. Why do you worry about others? "


    He Chenggong, who didn''t know when he came behind him, bent his hand on his shoulder and looked at Ye Zhou''s back as he entered the kitchen. He Chenggong said with a smile: "in fact, I think xiaozhouzi is pretty good. When you think about what we were doing when we were 17 years old and what he was doing, you probably don''t know. His dishes are not only delicious, but also detected by relevant departments It contains a lot of vitamins needed by the human body. Experts even say that long-term consumption is not only good for the body, but also may prolong life. I have signed a supply contract with him. The day after tomorrow, Beijing TV station will report on this. I''m afraid that his food will be in short supply. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like to show off and won''t let people tell us the source of the food, otherwise he may become a famous man himself It''s possible to be famous all over the country. "


    "It''s not that he doesn''t like to show off. He''s a devil. I don''t think he wants to be a bird."


    With a light glance at him, Zheng Zhongyang turns to the small tea table under the pergola, and Luo Yunyang sits there enjoying his tea. Thanks to the successful publicity, they all like Ye Zhou''s tea. They all have the impulse to dig Jiang Tianci to their side and make tea for them.


    "No matter what it is, what I want to say is that xiaozhouzi is very suitable for Dongzi. Don''t worry about it. I''m optimistic about them."


    As he Chenggong talks about it, he knows that they are more exclusive and are not easy to accept others into their circle. But xiaozhouzi is different. Dongzi likes him second. Most importantly, he has a temperament that makes people want to be close to each other. It''s like they are born of the same kind and should be friends.


    "I don''t have any problem. Today, his performance is very good. I think he is the only one who can be worthy of Dongzi and gain a foothold in the circle of powerful people?"


    Luo Yunyang, who was lying on the reclining chair, narrowed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders. Although it was only a very short contact, it was enough for them to see what kind of person Ye Zhou was. He was brave and ruthless, but he didn''t take the initiative to recruit. He seemed to be very capable. Even if he sometimes needed the help of his boss, he couldn''t help it. Now his external conditions are still a little weak, but if he could Over time, he dares to say that even without the help of others, he can do well. Such a man is liked by Dongzi. He is undoubtedly very suitable to enter his circle.


    "It seems that I have an opinion. I just asked tentatively just now. I don''t really look down on him. People like us are ugly. Most people close to us have some purpose. Can we not be careful?"Zheng Zhongyang rolled his eyes powerlessly. Only in front of them would he take off his cold mask and become more like a person. On weekdays, as the future helmsman of the old Zheng family and the deputy commander of the major in the army, if he didn''t have to arm himself with indifference and guard against others all the time, he would not know how to die.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to try. I''m very satisfied with his response. I can''t find a few people who dare to talk to us like this in the capital? Even if there is Dongzi to support him, it still needs some courage to say that. There is Yangzi. I think what he said behind him is very right. Don''t always think that xiaowenzi is a doll in your hand. He is human and has his own ideas. You have forced him away once. Don''t force him again. Next time, who knows if he will hide where you can''t find him? "


    Luo Yunyang turns his head to look at him. He has been worried since they got together that night and said what he said. Dongzi is right. Xiaowenzi is not a gadget bought with money outside. He doesn''t mean to throw it away or pick it up. If he really has that heart, he should be more serious and ruthless. If he doesn''t have it, he''d better not provoke him again Now, every descendant of the old Zheng family has a three to five-year laissez faire period. When he wants to go back, he will naturally go back. There is no need to disturb him in the middle.


    "I know that."


    Zheng Zhongyang is obviously unwilling to talk about it. Luo Yunyang and he Chenggong exchange helpless eyes with each other, hoping that he really knows. Otherwise, maybe, as ye Zhou said, when he wakes up, the most important thing has already slipped away from his fingers.


    Pan family


    "since Zhouzi has decided to do this, let him do it. You''d better send the soldiers to the army in the evening to make arrangements. You''d better come back tomorrow. If there''s something wrong with Zhouzi, you''d better clean it up for him, and don''t let anyone else handle it."


    Everyone went out to wait for dinner. Pan Xiangdong stayed. After knowing the whole story in detail, pan didn''t stop them. When ye Zhou''s parents were still there, they often helped him to do something. They were all honest people. Unexpectedly, it was their close relatives who killed them.


    "Well, I''m going to do the same if you don''t say it."


    It''s rare that they didn''t quarrel. They occupied one side of the table. The soldiers repaired the door, and they had nothing to do in the yard. They were afraid that the old chief would settle the bill for kicking the door with them.


    "What happened to your last assignment?"


    Taking a sip of the tea cup, pan asked casually. Although he lives in the countryside, people in the capital and the army report to him regularly every day. The fact that Pan Xiangdong didn''t do a good job in leading the team has long been in his ears.


    "What''s the matter? I thought one of the captured leaders killed his escort and ran away. That man had worked in the international mercenary organization before, but my soldiers didn''t collect all the information and miscalculated his combat effectiveness."


    Pan Xiangdong shrugged his shoulders. According to their estimation, the man might still be hiding in the primitive jungle on the border, either waiting for them to withdraw before fleeing, or preparing to cross the primitive jungle and cross the border line. Neither is allowed by them, so he sent two of the strongest teams to support, and must kill them on the spot.


    "It''s time for your troops to drill."


    The old man took up his tea cup again and sighed that the tea of Ye Zhou''s family was decisive and delicious. He thought that the tea of his family would be sent to him after they had cooked it. Pan Xiangdong didn''t answer any more. He knew what was going on in the army. He was worried about ye Zhou now. From the soldier''s mouth, he already knew what was going on with his mother. Although he knew that it was impossible, he was afraid that his mind would be broken Impulsive, do something to hurt himself.


    Well, if pan Xiangdong''s worry is put on the original owner, it is possible. Unfortunately, ye Zhou is not the original owner. He loves Jiang, but it is not because she has lost her mind.


    "The air here is much better than that of the capital. I don''t know if Dongzi will expand its yard in the future. Why don''t we buy a piece of land to live next to him?"


    Long Shaofan and Li Minhan climbed to the hillside and looked down at the stacked houses at the foot of the mountain. Li Minhan said with a heartfelt smile.


    Long Shaofan suddenly came forward, hugged him from behind, crossed his small abdomen with his hands through his waist, and leaned his head on his shoulder intimately: "let''s just buy a piece of land, little plum. I''m a little envious of Dongzi."


    No one knows that they have loved each other since they were young. Otherwise, when he Chenggong coaxed long Shaofan to find a girl to break up with, Li Minhan would not be so angry that he wanted to castrate him. However, they were all future leaders in their families, and their family environment was different from that of Pan Xiangdong. They could not say that they wanted to do it as he did. Usually, they could do it at most Hold in the boundary of good brothers, only when there is no one, they are lovers.


    "Well, me too."


    Turning his head, Li Minhan turned from his arms and pressed his lips. They were about the same height, and it was convenient for them to kiss. In response, long Shaofan hooked his waist and pulled his body closer to himself. His hot and humid tongue almost rudely went into his mouth. After a while of sweeping, he rolled up his tongue and took it out, held it in his mouth, sucked and licked, and exchanged no words Ask for his sweetness from the same angle.No one would have thought that in this inaccessible hillside, two men with extraordinary status were kissing fiercely. Usually, they were too oppressive.

 Chapter 091

    Three days later in the morning, the village head opened the door of the village office, and there was a video tape on the old desk. Maybe it was out of curiosity. After the accounting security team came, the village head asked people to ask which one had a video camera. As a result, it can be imagined that only Pan''s hometown had one. The village head had to be bold to take the video tape and a large group of people to Pan''s hometown.


    "Mr. Pan, this thing suddenly appears on my desk today. I don''t know what it is. Do you think you can put it down with your VCR?"


    When they arrived at his hometown, he Chenggong, who was staying in the countryside, was there. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, who should have been selling vegetables in the town, were there. Because a few days ago, the village head saw that they were still a little uncomfortable, and he was a little stiff in the face of him.


    "What can''t I borrow? Dongzi, Laoer and Zhouzi, you should move your TV and VCR out into the yard and let everyone have a look. "


    Pan stretched his neck to look at the security team and the accountant who were left in the yard. He raised his hand and ordered them to go down. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other, got up tacitly, moved a TV and a video recorder. Almost ten minutes later, everything was ready. Pan Xiangdong took the video tape from the old village head and pushed it into the video recorder.


    "Well No, I don''t want to go... "


    "It''s so comfortable. I want to, ah..."


    "Ah, uh huh..."


    After a short silence, an old wooden bed appeared on the TV. On the bed lay a woman without covering her body. After a while,


    a man they all knew limped over and rolled over and pressed on the woman. His rough hands caressed the woman''s body for a while, and then his mouth came to kiss the woman''s body, It''s no one else. It''s ye bao''er who said a few days ago that he was pregnant with Pan Xiangdong''s child. They are intertwined with each other as passionately as wild animals. Men even change different postures to meet ye bao''er''s needs.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The old village head was so angry that his face was very dark. He was shaking all the time, and his eyes were staring at the two people on the bed. Although most of the others were married, they could not help blushing at the naked pictures, but they could not help but move their eyes away from the TV. There was no entertainment in the countryside, let alone the exciting scenery All the things are old men, and they are lecherous in essence. Ye bao''er''s body is white and tender and young. When he interacts with Xie Younian, he is just like a goblin who can attract people''s essence. They all see it hard.


    Everyone''s attention is on the TV, no one noticed, from the beginning to the end, pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou did not look at the picture on the TV, pan did not come out of the house at all, but he Chenggong blundered and whistled: "boast, I can''t imagine that the style of the countryside is wilder than that of the capital. Tut Tut, the posture has changed several times, but what''s the matter with this woman A little familiar? "


    Looking at the old, ugly and disabled man, he Chenggong couldn''t help admiring Ye Zhou even more. He has a good eye for selecting people!


    "It''s ye bao''er. He said a few days ago that he was pregnant with his east brother."


    Ye zhoupai is not happy with his cooperation. He is really not happy. Damn, his man has never touched her. How can he make her pregnant? Thanks to her.


    "Shut up, do you want to die of nausea?"


    Pretending to stare at Ye Zhou fiercely, pan Xiangdong swept the picture on TV and left quickly: "I''m afraid I don''t know how long they''ve been dating each other. Don''t be pregnant with that old man''s seed and deliberately want to plant it on me. Let me raise a son for her? Village head, this matter can''t be finished. Now every villager brings up her to me, and my reputation is ruined by her. You have to give me an explanation. "


    Pan Xiangdong, who is close to Ye Zhou''s fingers, deliberately turns a tiger''s face. His momentum is very threatening. The old village head, who is already impatient, is even more angry. His hand pointing at the TV is shaking like a chicken''s Claw: "don''t you turn it off for me? I''ll go with you to Xie Younian''s house with me


    After that, the old village head didn''t reply. Pan Xiangdong left angrily. Other people, look at me and I''ll see you. If you don''t know if you should listen, take away Pan''s TV and video recorder. They are not cheap goods. Who can afford to damage them?


    "Take it with you. Ben wants to see what the village head wants to say to me."


    Pan Xiangdong made a good decision for them, and the three went out side by side. Last night, not only ye bao''er was infused with aphrodisiac, but Xie Younian also swallowed two Viagra under their pressure. I think they should fight until midnight. I''m afraid they didn''t get up at this time, right? They just went to catch him. At that time, ye bao''er would not be able to wash even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    It can be said that this situation is also in Ye Zhou''s calculation, otherwise he would not let Xie Younian break ye Baoer''s hymen first and clean up her virgin blood.


    In the morning, the village head walked in the village with a bad face, followed by Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, the topic figures of the past few days, and all the security personnel of the village office. Most of the villagers smelled the unusual smell and followed them with tacit understanding, but --


    "the village head is bad, our family treasure is missing, and no one has been seen all night."Just as they passed the old Ye''s house, ye Daniu''s brothers, who were ordered by the old lady, just came out to look for ye Baoer. Seeing that the village head didn''t think so much, ye Daniu rushed up anxiously to stop him. Since that day, the old mother''s leg was broken and he couldn''t get out of bed any more. Bao''er was also crazy. He was abusing Ye Zhou all the time, which made his family almost scattered What we feel sad is that the whole village is saying that bao''er doesn''t know whose wild seed he is pregnant with and wants to blame pan Xiangdong. Even when they go out, they are shamelessly scolded. They dare not go out these days if they don''t have to. In just two or three days, the whole family is exhausted. They are not sure when bao''er disappeared yesterday. They only know that they didn''t see her at night The old mother sat on the bed and wiped her tears, forcing the brothers to continue their aimless search.


    "Gone? Can such a big living person disappear? OK, I''ll help you find it. Follow me


    The big eyes are like cannibalism. The village head''s voice is shaking. God knows how much he wants to kill the old Ye family.


    Ye Daniu and others are obviously a little noisy. They don''t know what the village head is angry about. They look at each other and follow each other foolishly. The three Ye Zhou, who are walking behind, have a tacit understanding exchange of eyes. They can find it. It''s strange. It took them two days to guard ye Baoer. When it''s almost dark, a person sneaks out of the door. When there''s no one, they just leave People get knocked out and go to Xie Younian''s home. Usually Xie Younian is hiding in his own world like a ghost. Who can think that ye Baoer is in his home?


    "Touch..."


    "Open the door, open the door to labor and capital. Dog day Xie Younian, what the hell are you doing? Don''t you come and open the door to labor and capital. "


    At Xie Younian''s house, the old village head let his anger burn everyone''s reason. He clenched his fists and smashed them on the unstable door guard. At this time, they had followed most of the villagers in the village behind them. Everyone looked at the village head who smashed the door in front of him, puzzled. He didn''t know what happened today. He treated others with dignity But also kind of old village head how with ate dynamite the same?


    "Coming..."


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a stammering sound in the yard. Not long after that, Xie Younian pulled open the two door panels in his untidy clothes: "old, old uncle, why are you here?"


    A touch of panic quickly slipped through his eyes. Xie Younian subconsciously looked into the house. The old village head pushed him away: "if labor and capital don''t come again, the reputation of the whole village will be ruined by you!"


    Then the old village head stepped in, and the villagers swarmed into the yard, but pan Xiangdong turned their heels and quietly got out of the way.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Xie Younian, get out of here! "


    "Treasure, treasure?"


    "Why is ye bao''er lying naked on Xie Younian''s bed? Oh, my God, it''s really immoral. "


    "Ah, how can you, how can I? Don''t look, don''t look "


    " bitch, it''s really broken shoes... "


    "No, thanks to the way she always pretends to be superior. I''m so shameless!"


    Before long, there were all kinds of loud shouts in the room, sometimes mixed with ye bao''er''s screams and weeping. The whole room was in a mess. Ye Daniu and others who came with him were all scared and their legs softened. Ye bao''er was caught in bed. Who dares to marry his old Ye''s daughter, and who dares to marry his daughter into his old Ye''s family? If this is serious, their whole village will be affected. People in other villages dare not marry their daughters to their village, let alone the girls in their village. Families of marriageable age in the village should not blame them?


    "You shameless hoof, how dare you cry? What the hell is going on? Did Xie Younian force you? "


    Zhang Yuzhen, ye Daniu''s daughter-in-law, who was the first to react, rushed forward and gave ye bao''er a hard squeeze. It seemed to be abusive, but in fact, she was giving her advice. As long as Xie Younian was responsible for everything, she insisted that he raped her. At least his old Ye family would not become the public enemy of the whole village. As for ye bao''er''s reputation, there was no way to recover it.


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Ah, how could that be? I didn''t do anything... "


    Ye bao''er is born with no brain. Moreover, under such circumstances, it is obvious that she has not received Zhang Yuzhen''s kindness at all, and the whole person is completely in chaos. Looking at the angry and sarcastic faces of the villagers, ye bao''er only feels that the sky seems to have collapsed.


    "You don''t know? You don''t know how this happened? Honey, think about it carefully, isn''t it... "


    "I said Zhang Yuzhen, don''t you want to teach her who to bite?"


    Zhang Yuzhen didn''t want to give up, but a woman in her 30s and 40s stood out, pointed to ye bao''er and said sharply, "it''s all in bed. What else do you want to say? Who in our village doesn''t know that Xie Younian can''t move easily and doesn''t even come out of the house on weekdays. If ye bao''er hadn''t been so humble and climbed onto Xie Younian''s bed on her own initiative, how could she be a living girl in Xie Younian''s bed? Just now we all saw that she was naked. She was in the same room all night. Could she take off all her chatter? I''ve lived for more than 40 years, but I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. "In the countryside, women''s chastity is still very important. In addition, ye bao''er''s affairs are likely to affect the whole village. Women don''t show any face when they speak. They are as impolite as they should be.

 Chapter 092

    "That is, if a big girl is really good, how can she appear naked in other people''s bed?"


    "Forced? Don''t laugh to death, Zhang Yuzhen. Who is forced to sleep in a man''s bed until morning? "


    "That''s not sure. Maybe it''s really forced, but it''s not ye bao''er who is forced, it''s Xie Younian. Think about it, Xie Younian is not able to move easily, and he basically doesn''t go out. It''s hard to see him on weekdays. It''s ye bao''er who runs to other people to force him."


    "Hahaha"


    with the beginning of a woman, other people, men and women, all sneer at her. Ye Daniu and his party blush with embarrassment and want to find a cave to go in, especially Zhang Yuzhen. She doesn''t think about ye bao''er''s reputation in the village. Even before the incident happened a few days ago, ye bao''er is also famous for being domineering because of old lady Ye''s indulgence, Who can beat her?


    "I didn''t, you bullshit, I didn''t do anything."


    "Oh, what''s this for? Do you want to be angry? Fuck you. Labor and capital have a daughter-in-law. Don''t rush on labor and capital. They''re so dirty. I don''t know if they can catch any bad diseases. Get out of here... "


    "Don''t push me, bitch. Stay away from my man."


    Ye bao''er is so angry that he seems to forget the current situation. He flies to the villagers who taunt her and wants to tear with others. For sure, the quilt wrapped around him falls on the ground, and the body full of blue and purple kisses and pinches is naked again. Even if the men dare not see more, they abuse and avoid their bodies. Women go to her to recruit Well, the whole room is a mess.


    "Oh, I didn''t, I didn''t Wuwuwu... "


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, the villagers are still in anger. Ye bao''er is beaten back to bed without two blows. Regardless of her whole body, she pours on the bed and sobs. Unfortunately, no one on the scene pities her.


    "You''re all in bed, and you still have a face to cry? It''s so damn cheap. I think you old Ye family have this kind of thing. Ye Ying didn''t give up her face to climb on other people''s bed before she married in the city. Now ye bao''er is like this. It''s a pity that your method is not as high as your sister''s, and you have the same eye for selecting people. Oh, I''m wrong. A few days ago, you still wanted to rely on Pan''s grandson. It''s a pity that people in the city saw you If you don''t like this kind of * *, otherwise people will be green before they get married? "


    The more she denied it, the more angry the villagers were. The fact was in front of her, and she could not deny it.


    "Just like you, if you go back 20 years, you have to be immersed in a pig cage and sink into a pond!"


    No, the 1970s was a time of turmoil. It would be strange if this kind of thing did not sink into the pond.


    "Village head, uncle, you have to deal with this matter. If you can''t deal with one well, it''s estimated that our whole village will be involved. Who dares to marry the girl of our Dongquan village in the future? Which girl dares to marry our village? My son is seeing the old Wang girl in Datong village, delaying my son''s marriage. My mother and the old Ye family are not finished! "


    "That is, the village head uncle, ye bao''er is too bold. An unmarried girl doesn''t go home all night. She is still naked in the man''s bed in the morning. Ouch, she''s dead."


    "Why is there such a shameless thing in our village? I feel ashamed to be in the same village with her."


    "It''s true, old village head. You have to make up your mind to deal with it properly..."


    Villagers, after you scold ye bao''er, you have to talk to the village head again. Who doesn''t want to be clean these days? Who wants to be splashed with dirty water for no reason? Who would like to be told that you are in the same village as that bitch? The old village head has long been so angry that he has a black face. If the villagers make such a provocation, his whole body seems to be burning with real anger.


    "Shut up, all of you."


    The old village head roared, and the whole room was silent. Pan Xiangdong, who was waiting outside, thought it was almost the same. He pushed aside the crowd and went in one after another. He glanced at ye bao''er on the bed and picked up the quilt again. Pan Xiangdong pulled Ye Zhou to the old village head.


    "Village head, I don''t want to say anything else. Everyone here knows what ye bao''er did a few days ago. She just went back to visit her grandfather. She didn''t even talk to her, but she got angry. I didn''t touch her, and she got pregnant. I think I''m afraid I''m an old fairy. Today, while everyone is here, village head, please make peace with me. I''m a member of the public, If one day people from the government come to the countryside to investigate me and get involved in this kind of thing, should I hold the government''s job? "


    Other people are afraid of the anger of the old village head, but pan Xiangdong is not afraid. He doesn''t care what others say about him, but he can''t help feeling sick when he puts his name together with ye Baoer''s.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account!"


    It''s not chaotic enough, is it? Wan Guoli wanted to scold him, but when he looked up at Pan Xiangdong, his whole momentum suddenly weakened. He was an officer of the people''s Liberation Army, not a small village head like him.


    "It''s better, or I''ll do it myself."With a haughty cold hum, pan Xiangdong finally let go of his body. He never looked at ye Baoer again. The old village head clenched his fist, took a few deep breaths, and suddenly roared: "Xie Younian, you are a dog, you don''t want to get over here."


    Touch,


    "old, old uncle"


    after a while, Xie Younian, who was not able to move and was not well dressed, fell on his knees in front of the village head. His dark face was full of panic and fear. He didn''t pretend it. He was really afraid. Although Ye Zhou promised him that as long as he obeyed their orders, he would not only keep him safe, but also marry a young daughter-in-law Women and children, but when things really happened, with so many people''s eyes, he was still afraid that he would be sent to prison as a rapist.


    Touch -


    "what''s the matter? How long have you been hooking up with ye bao''er? "


    Slap hard on the side of the cabinet, the old village head trembled, his face as black as charcoal.


    "This"


    Xie Younian hesitated to look at him, then turned to look at ye bao''er, and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you see that? She and I have been together for more than a year. Every time she comes to my house secretly, she won''t come since I was broken last year. But yesterday, when it was almost dark, she came again and jumped on me without saying anything. After all, I''m a man who has lived in widowhood for many years. How can I stand the initiative of a young girl? "


    "No, I didn''t. he lied, uncle. He lied."


    Smell speech, wrapped in quilt crying ye bao''er again excited up, how can she take a fancy to that kind of old widower who died his wife? He lied, he forced her.


    "Shut her up!"


    When the old village head''s eyes were sharp, two men from the security team immediately came up to him and pressed him. They grabbed a piece of clothing and rubbed it into her mouth. During this time, they were still obsessed with touching her. After being addicted to doing something, ye bao''er couldn''t speak and burst into tears. His eyes swept to Ye Daniu and others, who had shrunk to one side. He couldn''t help them, Unfortunately, ye Daniu and others are eager to erase their existence, how can they stand out to help her?


    "More than a year? Why do you just ask someone to marry Lao ye? "


    Seeing this, the old village head stares at Xie Younian again. Since ye bao''er has taken the initiative to seduce him, he must be on purpose. If they are unmarried, won''t they get married? Do you have to be sneaky?


    "Why don''t I want to marry her? But she said that she married a city dweller and played with me. "


    Xie Younian is also extremely aggrieved, but what he said once again deepened the villagers'' disgust for ye Baoer. In the 1990s, the countryside was still relatively conservative. An unmarried girl openly played with an old man, which was more than being caught cheating.


    "No, I didn''t. don''t believe him, uncle. He lied. I was yesterday..."


    "Wait, you said she seduced you more than a year ago?"


    It''s hard for ye bao''er to spit out her clothes. Ye bao''er shouts her grievances in a hurry. But ye Zhou stands out at this time. He not only interrupts ye bao''er and makes her mouth shut up again, but also attracts everyone''s attention to him. Although the villagers hate ye bao''er and even despise the old ye family, they also know that ye bao''er is the best Zhou and the old Ye family never deal with each other, but the old Ye family never treat him as a member of the Ye family, so everyone''s eyes are just confused.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xie Younian is very afraid of him, is really afraid, that day his cruel and this series of plans let deep fear.


    "What happened to you and my mother a year ago? I remember that it seemed that it happened overnight. It was all over the village that my mother communicated with you. It is reasonable to say that you were in a hot fight with ye bao''er at that time. Why could you not collude with my mother? "


    Ye Zhou''s face suddenly fell down, and his words were sharp. He not only wanted to trample on ye bao''er and the old Ye family, but also wanted to return Chiang''s innocence. He would not let anyone pour dirty water on her, and let her die in peace.


    "I, I have nothing to do with your mother."


    As soon as Xie Younian choked, he busily told him what he had taught him. This time, he volunteered. He also felt guilty for Jiang.


    "Then how can the story of your adultery spread all over the village?"


    Ignoring the continuous pumping sound around, ye Zhou asked gradually. He wanted to let everyone know that Chiang was a clean and good woman, instead of being scolded from time to time.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s..."


    His turbid eyes kept flashing. Xie Younian stuttered at Ye Zhou, then looked at ye bao''er, and finally looked at the old village head and the villagers. Ye bao''er, who was blocked up, was very nervous. His tears kept flowing down like the tap. The atmosphere in the whole room was strange and stuffy again. Everyone was very nervous I''m sweating. No one is stupid. If they don''t know Jiang''s injustice, they should find a piece of tofu to kill themselves.


    "What is it? What the hell do you say? "The old village head, who was already very angry, was even more angry when he saw that they had been caught in bed. Now it''s about Chiang Kai Shek. Once it''s proved that Chiang Kai Shek is innocent, even his old face doesn''t know where to put it. You know, Chiang Kai Shek killed herself by drinking pesticide because she can''t stand the rumors. She''s using her death to prove her innocence, But none of them believed her. This year, they kept abusing and even ignored the two children she left behind.

 Chapter 093

    "I''m sorry, baby!"


    Xie Younian was startled again. He turned back and yelled at ye Baoer. Then he turned his head and said with a painful expression: "the affair of the fourth daughter-in-law''s adultery with me came from ye Baoer. She said that I didn''t want to do it when she told me. She threatened me that if she didn''t do it, she would sue me for raping her. But I can''t be ungrateful. Uncle, villagers, you think about it carefully, I''m sorry Have you ever admitted anything with Chiang? I know I''ve been cheated by pork, but I didn''t commit adultery with her. I just But, under the threat of Ye bao''er, I didn''t admit it or deny it. Later, Jiang killed himself by drinking pesticide, and I felt so guilty that I couldn''t say anything even if I was interrupted by the old Jiang family. Ye bao''er ignored me from then on. I...... "


    "Enough!"


    Touch -


    before he stammers, ye Zhou kicks him to the ground with an angry kick. Bai Yuan''s beautiful face is full of naked anger and resentment. After that, regardless of a room full of people''s watching, he rushes over the bed and pulls ye bao''er down, no matter whether he''s full-length or not. He greets him fiercely with his fists and feet. It looks like he suddenly hears the emotional explosion after his mother''s unjust death No one came forward to stop him, and no one even sympathized with ye bao''er, including Ye Daniu and others. Last year, after the news of Jiang''s communication with Xie Younian spread, none of them could prove the truth. After one person scolded, people in a village scolded him, forcing Jiang to drink pesticide and commit suicide. People with a little conscience could not help but blush No doubt, people are good at shirking their responsibilities. In the eyes of the villagers, if ye bao''er didn''t deliberately spread that kind of rumor, how could they be one of the killers of Jiang family?


    "Ah, help me, ye Zhou, you''re dying, ah..."


    In the process of punching and kicking, the clothes put in ye bao''er''s mouth fall out again. Even at this time, she seems to be carrying the elder''s shelf in front of Ye Zhou. Where no one noticed, ye Zhou''s eyes quickly slipped with a fierce touch. Her hands grabbed her hair, lifted her up, bent her knees and hit her face. Ye bao''er immediately screamed and poured blood into her mouth On the ground, blood stained teeth fell out of her mouth.


    "If you go to Zhouzi, you won''t feel dirty."


    Seeing that, pan Xiangdong comes forward to hold him in his rage. Ye Zhou stops breathlessly this time. Ye bao''er, a young man, is stained with dirt and blood. How embarrassed he is.


    "East brother!"


    Ye Zhou leaned to his chest. At this moment, no one seemed to care whether they were men or not. Everyone resented ye bao''er, who was lying on the ground and wailing constantly. Ye Daniu and others shrunk their necks to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. No matter whether they knew the truth of Jiang''s suicide by drinking pesticide, they could not jump at this time Come out to explain, insult and frame the vicious charge of Pro sister-in-law, ye bao''er is to bear.


    "East, East brother."


    "I''ll get the hell out of you..."


    I don''t know if I heard Ye Zhou''s voice calling Dongge. Ye bao''er, who had been beaten so much that he couldn''t get up, suddenly followed. His bloody hand still wanted to reach out to him. Pan Xiangdong was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked her out. Compared with Ye Zhou, ye bao''er''s physique, which has been practiced in the army all the year round, is not good-looking Her body flew far away from the ground until she hit the foot of the bed. At this point, she couldn''t make any other sound except wheezing and wheezing.


    "It''s not disgusting enough, is it?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who kicked people, turned around and held Ye Zhou away from her. The villagers didn''t dare to say one. Wasn''t it his illusion just now? They seem to hear the sound of bone fracture. It''s said that old lady Ye was also kicked by him to break her leg bone. Maybe ye bao''er broke at least two ribs? The soldiers are resolute and fierce.


    "Village head, my mother didn''t commit adultery with anyone at the beginning. She was innocent. You must inform the whole village about this, let everyone know, and give my mother back her innocence."


    Back in front of the old village head, ye Zhou''s excitement seems to have settled down. Facing him at this time, Rao Shi, the old village head, was a little shy and flustered. He quickly nodded and promised: "don''t worry, I''ll inform the whole village later."


    "Thank you, village head. In addition..."


    Bowing slightly to express his thanks, ye Zhou quickly pushed pan Xiangdong away and faced all the villagers: "while everyone is here, there is one thing I want to make clear. A month ago, the village head''s uncle and pan Lao made the decision, and witnessed my brother Ye Huan and me severing all family ties with the old Ye family. Before that, I didn''t say it. I just thought that the old Ye family was my father''s blood relatives after all, but I didn''t think about it What''s more, in order to occupy the property and land left by my father, they can insult my mother and force him to death. They are so inhuman. Today I''ll make it clear that everything in the old Ye family has nothing to do with my Ye Zhou. I''ll be rude to anyone who puts our brothers together with his mother''s enemies again! "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou walked out with a face of Xiaosha. Pan Xiangdong calmly followed them. He Chenggong, who was walking at the end, suddenly said, "since that woman keeps saying that she doesn''t know anything and is forced, village head, you should always show us the video. Ben Shao is drunk, and the forced person will take the initiative to straddle on the man, Still yelling, "don''t go, don''t stop?""What video? Uncle, what''s going on? "


    "Uncle?"


    Hearing the speech, the villagers are excited again. Originally, they wanted to hide it. How many old village leaders who kept a little reputation for the village were forced to the corner. The usual dignity seems to have no effect. Ye bao''er stole people and committed public anger, which is no longer able to be stopped by people. Ye zhoupan Xiangdong he succeeded in three people, squeezed out the crowd, and finally looked at the chaotic room , turn around and leave one after another, the next thing is completely imaginable, whether it''s the old Ye family or ye bao''er, they may not be able to turn over in their life, and they have no need to stay.


    "Xiaozhouzi, have you ever thought about one thing? Dongzi has a video recorder in the whole village. Of course, Dongzi is the only one who can record that tape. Now people may not notice it in their fury. When they calm down a little, they will suspect us?"


    After leaving Xie Younian''s house, the three people walk side by side in a quiet village. He Chenggong frowns and expresses his worry. Before that, he did not expect that Dongquan village would be so poor. The whole village has only Dongzi''s house to have a video recorder.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you think it''s over? Wait and see. There will be something new tomorrow. "


    Ye Zhou''s eyes are like water, and he can''t see any expression on his face. Maybe it''s indifference that he insists on saying. The indifference that comes from his bones is icy. If ye bao''er didn''t miss his man, and the old Ye family didn''t be so cruel to Chiang, he would not have done this kind of thing to destroy people''s life. People''s patience is limited, and they shouldn''t provoke again and again.


    "Oh? I''ll continue to eat and drink in the countryside. To be honest, xiaozhouzi, your food is too much for me. Otherwise, I''ll pay for my living expenses, and I''ll take a partner in your house in the future? "


    Sweeping away his previous worries, he Chenggong regains his idleness. Where no one can see him, his eyes are shining quickly. He is more and more looking forward to what kind of storm such a Ye Zhou will bring in the capital in the future.


    "It''s very good. Ten yuan for a meal, fifty yuan for tea a day, and one in five a month."


    Smell speech, leaf boat also quickly collect to go to those not good mood, the back turns a body, the side retreats to say.


    "The trough, isn''t it? You are a lion. We are all acquaintances. Do you want to charge me five meals a month? "


    One thousand five is just a drop in the bucket for he Chenggong, but he deliberately blows up his hair and screams. They are just like old friends for many years. Pan Xiangdong, who is walking with them, laughs and shakes his head. They haven''t done anything these two days. They have already arranged that. I believe it will be spread to the village soon, The old Ye family and ye bao''er will undoubtedly suffer more.


    Ye Zuo''s three brothers, who were deliberately sent away, came back almost noon. Ye Zhou only quietly told ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci the result of the incident. As for ye Huan, the three brothers unanimously decided not to tell him, at least not now. At the same time, Jiang Tianci also went back to Lao Jiang''s home in the afternoon to explain to them that Jiang had been purged. How many brothers are there People can''t help but burst into tears, their sister can finally close her eyes.


    Later, I heard that all the angry villagers crowded into Lao Ye''s house. One by one, they bumped into the door and caught Lao Ye''s people. They threw stones and rotten eggs on them. Even the old lady who was lying on the bed was not spared. Ye Ying, who was responsible for taking care of the old lady, was also found out of what happened in those years. Villagers scolded whenever they said anything ugly. Lao Ye''s family became a street mouse for a time, except for the noise Ye Zhou brothers, who broke off their relationship, almost all of them didn''t escape the abuse of the villagers.


    But ye bao''er, regardless of his personal wishes, the old village head decided to marry Xie Younian. When she was sent to the health center for treatment, her marriage certificate was completed. Of course, pan xiangdonghe''s credit for her success. Without them saying hello to the Civil Affairs Bureau and the bride''s absence, how could she get her marriage certificate?


    You can imagine how angry ye bao''er will be when he knows that he is forced to marry the ugliest, poorest and disabled old widower in the whole village when he wants to marry a rich man in the city. It will undoubtedly torture her all her life.


    The next day, when the old village head really guessed that it might be ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong, as he Chenggong had expected, another rumor came out in the village. The group of hooligans who molested Ye Zhou outside the village more than a month ago admitted that several of them had an affair with ye bao''er. They molested Ye Zhou because ye bao''er had bewitched them. Otherwise, who would molest Ye Zhou A man? Moreover, they also said that they made the video for revenge on ye bao''er, because she not only didn''t let them play for a long time, but also colluded with an old widower. They thought it was embarrassing to ruin her.


    It seems reasonable. Those hooligans are always lawless. What can''t they do? At this point, ye bao''er''s accusation of lewdness has been settled down. As soon as the villagers talk about her, they will all kinds of indignation and abuse, hoping that they can really kill her, so that the whole village will not be humiliated with her. Ye Zhou and his party also completely extricate themselves from this series of things. Except for the old Ye family, I''m afraid no one will doubt them any more.

 Chapter 094

    The day after the incident, pan Xiangdong rushed back to the army. Because of Ye bao''er''s affair, the old Ye''s family had become a street mouse. Everyone yelled and beat, and ye Ying couldn''t stay any longer. However, this time, she couldn''t take food from her mother''s family. The old lady broke her leg and couldn''t move. What happened to ye bao''er again, and several old Ye''s daughters-in-law could rise up It is said that when she left, she still pulled the old lady to wipe her tears.


    After this battle, Lao Ye''s family is suffering from internal and external troubles. The whole family is in a mess every day. After two days, the old lady suddenly stops. She takes her three sons to talk about it all day long. On the surface, she says that she should simply separate their families and let them live their own lives. Don''t let her old lady bother them. She keeps talking about her hard work in raising them. Mother and son are still moved They would cry like a ball. Several daughters-in-law saw that their eyes were in a hurry. Everyone knew that the old lady was playing a little trick of retreating. It happened that their own men couldn''t see through it and had to surround themselves in it.


    As for ye bao''er, her two front teeth were knocked out by Ye Zhou, and her speech was leaking. Pan Xiangdong kicked two ribs off. After she came back from the town hospital, she had been living in the hospital. The old village head had already sent a message to ask her to go to Xie Younian''s house when she was a little better, and she was not allowed to go back to old Ye''s house. He ordered Xie Younian to take care of her daughter-in-law. If there was any more trouble, he interrupted two times Man''s dogleg.


    The last one is Jiang. One year after his death, he was charged with * * and finally washed away. The guilty villagers sent vegetables, food, eggs and other things to Ye Zhou one after another. The four ye Zhou brothers didn''t accept them, so they quietly put them at the door. Although the villagers were ignorant and like to join in the fun, most of them were honest, kind and shameful.


    At the end of June, he Chenggong delivered the trademark patent to Ye Zhou. At the same time, the major TV stations, newspapers and magazines in Beijing also reported that the vegetables planted in Kaixin farm contain a lot of vitamins needed by human body. They are completely pollution-free and pesticide free. Long term consumption is not only beneficial to health, but also can prolong life, Happy farm is popular in most of China. It''s said that Wanyue hotel has introduced vegetables from happy farm for the first time. The customers who go to taste them are almost crowding the threshold of each branch of Wanyue. He Chenggong has undoubtedly made a lot of money, which can be said to be both fame and wealth.


    Of course, ye Zhou is also very busy. Every day just picking vegetables and loading vegetables, the brothers have to work hard for a long time. Even Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi volunteered to help. In order to keep the space secret, ye Zhou didn''t Tell ye Zuo about the space. He just asked him to use a tricycle to deliver goods to the warehouse in the town. Occasionally, he would follow him and then go quietly The vegetables and fruits put in the space are taken out and piled up in the warehouse. However, no matter how fast they grow, they will not be enough for daily consumption. The matter of contracting land is also put on the agenda.


    At the beginning of July, ye Zhou finally found a gap and came to the village office with tens of thousands of Yuan settled by the florist. Everyone saw that his eyes were a little complicated. Even if they had never yelled at Jiang in public, they must have broken their mouths with their mother-in-law at home. Now that Jiang''s confession is over, can they not be ashamed? In addition, he openly admitted that he was gay with Pan''s grandson, so they didn''t know how to face him.


    However, ye Zhou himself didn''t pay attention to those things. When he admitted his relationship with Pan Xiangdong, he had expected such a situation. Even worse, he thought about it and was ready to bear it. After greeting them one by one with a smile, ye Zhou knocked on the door of the old village head. He was talking to someone on the phone and saw that ye Zhou only waved him in.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I''m sure the teacher''s affairs will be well arranged. I know that education is a long-term plan now that reform and opening-up are in progress. We grassroots village cadres really need more support"


    the old village leader nodded and bowed for a long time before hanging up the phone. He turned back to see ye Zhou and asked, "how is Zhouzi today? What can I do for you


    Compared with other people, he seems to be more calm. After all, he is an official. These days, ye Zhou''s family has been sending food to the town one after another. He knows that he is afraid that he is really going to get rich. However, he just thinks that master pan and his grandchildren are helping him. He doesn''t know how popular his food is outside.


    "Well, uncle village head, you see, I''m selling vegetables outside. My business is pretty good. The vegetables planted in my two mu land are not enough. It seems that our three families still have a piece of wasteland in the village with a small hillside. Can we contract that piece to me? I''d like to hire someone to sort out the wasteland and hillsides and plant a la carte or fruit trees. "


    Ye Zhou was not polite to him, so he sat down across from him spontaneously. He had seen it for a long time. Almost all the land that can be planted in the village has people. Now it is not popular to go out to work. Every family cultivates their own land. If they want to contract the land, they can only open up the wasteland by themselves. In this way, the three families live in the innermost part of the village, and there is about 20 mu or 30 mu in it Because there is a big rotten swamp in it and there are many swamps all over the neighborhood, no one has ever thought about it. Yesterday, he and he Chenggong tried it with a bamboo pole. The depth of the swamp is not too deep, and it has great development value. The most important thing is that it is remote. Even if he makes anything, except for old pan and his family It''s impossible for others to know. Later, he decided to build his farm there."That piece of land, Zhouzi, you should know that it''s a swamp, and the barren mountain behind it is not big, but it connects the whole mountain range. What if there are wild animals running out? If you want to change your place, uncle, I''ll think of a way for you. "


    The old village head felt his beard and pondered for a moment, but he didn''t agree immediately. It was all from the same village, and he couldn''t pit Ye Zhou. He didn''t know anything, but he really meant well.


    "I''ve seen all the other places. Our village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Except for the mountains, the rest of the land is owned by owners. People also grow grain. The swamp is OK. I''ll see if I can avoid it or think of other ways. Uncle, you can help me. I''m waiting for the food to be sold outside."


    Now that he has made up his mind, how can ye Zhou give up easily?


    "Your business is so good? It''s really no good. You can collect money from the villagers and increase their income. "


    Hearing this, the old village head can''t help but be curious. As the village head, he will do everything naturally from the interests of the villagers, but ye Zhou didn''t even think about it and said, "that''s not good. It''s not that I don''t want to help you make money together. The main reason is that I learned the vegetable growing technology from my old classmates. I don''t use pesticides or chemical fertilizers at all. I use the organic nutrient fertilizer prepared by my old classmates It''s a lot more delicious than ordinary dishes. "


    They will know about these things sooner or later. Ye Zhou didn''t intend to hide them, but it''s absolutely impossible to ask him to make a fortune with the villagers. Although he is not the original owner, and the villagers didn''t mean to do it, he can''t wipe out Jiang. Even if he was forced to die by them, the original owner was forced to hang himself by them. He still has this in his heart.


    "And this fertilizer? Isn''t it all wormhole without pesticides? "


    The old village head is also an old way to grow crops. When he said that, he couldn''t help but stare big eyes and look curious.


    "Well, of course, we have to pay more attention to catching insects by hand. In order to ensure the taste of food, there is no way. To make money, we must work harder."


    Eyes flashed, ye Zhou deliberately pretended a helpless appearance, really let him know that there will be no pesticides, there will be no insects, he is afraid that will have a different mind, right? The last time I gave Xiao Zuo a hukou, I haven''t forgotten it. No matter whether it''s for his good or anything else, he''s not interested in knowing it. Although there are Dongge and he Chenggong, even if he''s in trouble, he can contract the land he wants, but more is better than less. The county magistrate doesn''t manage it now. What can be avoided is to avoid it. For the time being, Lao Ye''s certainly afraid to provoke him again He just wanted to make money and build his farm as soon as possible.


    "Also, money is not easy to earn, OK, if you really want that piece of land, I''ll go through the formalities for you, but Zhouzi, you don''t think about it any more?"


    Listening to what he said, the old village head sighed deeply. It''s not unreasonable that ye Zhou''s vegetables are sold well. It''s not easy to catch insects by hand!


    "No, how big is that piece of land and how much does it cost with the mountain?"


    Knowing that he would not have any other ideas, ye Zhou also got to the point, and his family was still busy.


    "According to the requirements of the town, the contract price of one mu of arable land is about 80 yuan a year. Since it''s wasteland and there are basically rotten swamps, how about this? One mu of arable land is 30 yuan a year, and the mountain is for you. I remember that the land is more than 27 mu, so I''ll give it to you as 25 mu. The contract period must be more than 20 years, and the maximum is 100 years Think about it, will you? "


    No one is willing to open up wasteland for cultivation, let alone contract it. The old village head basically gives it to him, and the minimum age of 20 years is also a big problem. According to 30 yuan per mu, it will cost 15 thousand yuan in 20 years. Who can easily take out 15 thousand yuan these days?


    "Don''t worry about it, just according to the price you offered by the village head, you can help me do it for 100 years."


    Ye Zhou made a decision without even thinking about it. The price is undoubtedly very favorable. If he wants to do it, he must do it for the maximum number of years. Otherwise, his manor will be developed in 20 or 30 years, and the contract will expire. It will not be so easy for him to renew his contract.


    "What? A hundred years? "


    The old village head was shocked. Originally, he thought that ye Zhou could take out fifteen thousand yuan, which would be the top of the sky. A hundred years would be seventy-five thousand yuan. How could he get so much money?


    "Well, one hundred years, but village head, now I can only scrape up 30000 yuan, or borrow it from Dongge''s friends. Do you think I can give you the remaining 45000 yuan at this time next month?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou asked tentatively. In June, he sent 200 pots of flowers to the florist. When he checked out, there were 35000 yuan. Liu Wenlong settled a few more yuan. With the 10000 yuan they had saved for selling vegetables, there were about 60000 yuan in total. But today, he only brought 30000 yuan. First, after the land was contracted, he had to ask someone to open up wasteland. Second, it''s a pity He''s going to the flower and tree show next month. Why don''t he have any money? Because he Chenggong has been staying in the countryside for a long time, he hasn''t installed the phone. He will contact Wanyue with his cell phone and settle accounts with the florist and Wanyue next month. He should be able to get tens of thousands of dollars. At least it''s OK to pay for the contracted land.


    "Yes, it can be, but will a hundred years be too long? Zhouzi, you are a scholar. You know a lot more than I do. In case there is something, the procedures can''t be changed any more. "After all, I watched him grow up. Although the old village head was selfish sometimes, he was not a black hearted man.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Village head, please do it for me. Even if you don''t farm in the future, isn''t the place still mine?"


    Ye Zhou smiles. Since he dares to contract, how can he not use it?


    "OK, I''ll do it for you now, but Xiao Liu is not here today. You should rest assured to give me the money. I''ll give you a receipt. Otherwise, you can pay the money tomorrow when Xiao Liu is here. The rest of the money doesn''t need to be given next month. I''ll give you a note and give it within a year."


    As the old village head said, he took the kraft paper bag and took out the documents inside to write and draw. Ye Zhou took out 30000 yuan from the bag: "look what you said, village head, how can you be worried? Here''s the money. You can count it


    These 30000 yuan were given to him by Zheng Hongwen. He specially asked him to give them 100 yuan notes. They were all brand-new notes, and they didn''t even tear the seal.


    "Look at the contract."


    All the contracts are ready-made. Just write down all kinds of dates and contract period. The old village head filled them out quickly. Ye Zhou took the contract and looked at it. Only when he was sure that there was no problem could he sign it and press his fingerprints.


    "Yes, that piece of land and mountain will be yours in a hundred years. Zhouzi, I''m glad to see you promising."


    The old village head handed the contract and the receipt to Ye Zhou.


    "Ha ha, What promise? This is just the beginning. In the future, there will be many troubles for my uncle. My uncle is still busy at home. I will go back first if I have nothing to do."


    After collecting the contract, ye Zhou stood up as he spoke. The old village head knew the situation of his family, but he didn''t keep him. Even if he waved his hand, ye Zhou picked up his backpack again, with a different smile on his face. Although there were another 40000 or 50000 yuan in debt, the more than 20 mu of land and a whole mountain were all his. As long as he thought about the wealth that those land and mountains could create for him, he would be happy I couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 095

    When the land contract came down, it was time to ask someone to open up wasteland. Just as the busy farming season was almost over, he and his wife came to ask for help. Ye Zhou asked them to pick vegetables with Jiang Tianci. Xiao Zuo was still responsible for the delivery of the vegetables, and he got out.


    Twenty acres of wasteland plus a barren mountain, in which there are many large and small rotten swamps. The amount of work is still very large. To avoid accidents, he Chenggong suggested that he had better find two small excavators in the early stage to level the land first, dig out the swamps, and at the same time, the soil can be buried in those small swamps by the way.


    Early the next morning, the three digging trucks he Chenggong contacted for him drove into the village. The idle and bored villagers came to see. They knew that ye Zhou had contracted the wasteland and barren mountain. They were not optimistic about that wasteland. No one wanted to do it in the age of earning work points. The big swamp in the middle had at least one mu, Zhou said There are also many small swamps around the area, one of them is not careful, and all of them have to be with him. However, they are curious to see if ye Zhou can really turn waste into treasure.


    "Mr. He, we have seen that although the branch of small swamp is uneven, it''s not big, and the excavator can pass it completely. What do you think about it?"


    Several digger masters went to the wasteland to have a look together and made sure that the digger would not fall into the swamp before returning.


    "Tell him what to do with it."


    Nodding, he Chenggong gives Ye Zhou a look. The latter takes the cigarette from Jiang Tianci and sends them a packet: "well, master, can you push the soil on the flat ground a little thicker, and the soil will be piled up on the left, and then all the mud in the swamp will be dug up and piled up on the right, and then the soil will be filled in each small hole after it is finished In the swamp, the big swamp should also be filled, but don''t fill it up. I want to make do with making a pond, planting some lotus roots and raising some fish. Finally, after the small swamp is filled, the mud dug out from the swamp will be spread all over the wasteland. Do you think it''s realistic to do this work? "


    The mud in the swamp is a good thing. It''s many times better than the humus. In the future, even if it doesn''t mix the soil in the space, the plants will grow well. If you use a small amount of black soil and water the space, it will grow fast and well.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. Let''s start. If we have any problems, we''ll discuss them again."


    The leading master thought a little and then answered. Their diggers are paid by the hour. The longer they are delayed, the more money they burn. They dare not mess with the business Mr. he introduced.


    "OK, please master."


    Ye Zhou nodded, and the leading master turned back and yelled: "brothers, we''ve started work. We''ll get it done for boss ye in one day."


    "Good."


    Under the leadership of the leading master, the other five people also climbed into the car one after another. With the roaring sound, the three digging cars drove into the wasteland one after another and began to operate in a straight line. The villagers also turned to the outside of the wasteland and chattered. Ye Zhou didn''t go there any more. He just asked Jiang Tianci to cook a few pots of tea and take them to the wasteland.


    "Xiao Zuo, when you go to the town later, you can book two tables of vegetables at brother Liu''s, and ask him to take them to my home. There are too many people. I can''t help you with Tianci. Let him make an account and deduct them in the future."


    Now, just after daybreak, ye Zuo is going to deliver goods to Liu Wenlong in the town. Ye Zhou stops him quickly, thinks about it and adds, "when you come back, pull two more beers and freeze them in Pan''s refrigerator later. It''s not easy for people to work for us on this hot day."


    Only when they are well served, will they work hard for them. As for the small matter of spending money, it is not enough.


    "Well, I''m just about to say whether I want to buy some dishes. It''s just right to go to brother Liu to order. Brother, it''s not too early. I''ll go first."


    Ye Zuo said and stepped on the tricycle. Recently, they have been very busy, and they are very tired during the day. I don''t know why. After the night''s rest, they are full of blood and come back to life. They don''t have any muscle pain because of the previous day''s fatigue. In addition, their brothers are very dedicated. No matter how busy or tired they are, they are all happy.


    "It''s out there."


    Seeing off Ye Zuo, he Chenggong complains decisively. Why does he stay in the countryside? It''s just the food of Ye Zhou''s family. Now his mouth has been raised and he can''t taste the food of other places.


    "What else?"


    He glanced angrily and scolded him secretly. Ye Zhou walked over him and went home. He Chenggong followed him reluctantly: "why don''t you give me the whole dish alone? Xiaozhouzi, I''m a guest of your family. You can''t abuse me while Dongzi is away. "


    Well, there''s no one with thick skin. No wonder he and pan Xiangdong are buddies.


    "It''s like a stepfather. If you have nothing to do, go and help me pick vegetables. If you do well, I''ll let God give you two vegetables to fry in front of you at noon."


    Ye Zhou''s tragic discovery is that his acceptance of their cheekiness is getting higher and higher. However, no one dares to direct he Er Shao''s work like this except him."What? You have to work to get food? Xiaozhouzi, you''re squeezing labor force. You''ve been peeling leaves for decades, don''t you know? "


    Hearing the speech, he Chenggong screams and his eyes are full of complaints. How can he become a free labor force? How can we arrange the work of the guests? Is he the master like this? When pan Dongzi comes back, he has to talk to him. It''s too bullying.


    "You can choose not to eat."


    Two eyes lazy sweep, leaf boat side walk side say.


    "Hey, stop for Ben!"


    When he Chenggong was in a hurry, even Ben Shao claimed that he had come out. Ye Zhou really stopped and looked sideways. He Chenggong said: "that What, one meat and one vegetable? "


    "Er"


    Ye Zhou''s brain is dark. Does he pretend he doesn''t know this greedy bastard?


    Finally, in order to eat, he Chenggong changed into pan Xiangdong''s waistcoat and shorts, and went to the backyard to help Ye Zhou pick vegetables. He was a powerful man in the capital, but he became a free labor force in the countryside. It was really hard for him.


    The efficiency of three excavators working at the same time is very considerable. At noon, they push all the digging and pushing. The yard of Ye Zhou''s house is too small, and the hall is not open enough. Lunch is placed in Pan''s home, with a total of two tables. Pan Laohe succeeds in Ye Zhou''s and workers'' tables. He Weiguo''s wife and ye Zuo Tianci bring their children to one table, and two little wolf dogs come happily at two tables Go back.


    "Masters, cool off with a glass of ice beer. I''m really bothering you today. Let''s have a rest after dinner."


    On the table, ye Zhou took the initiative to pick up the beer. Modern things are good. He killed more than half of the work in the morning. If it was put in ancient times, he would be busy for ten days and a half months. Of course, he also knew that he was really working for him all the time, and all he saw was the face of success.


    "It''s OK, boss ye, you''re welcome. If you finish the work earlier, you can make the next arrangement earlier. The everglade is really a little big. It''s a great income to raise more fish in it in the future."


    The masters took their glasses and drank them. They were all rude people, so they spoke boldly. Ye Zhou liked to communicate with them.


    "Ha ha Yes, in the afternoon, I''ll have to trouble you to fill more soil inside. I just went to have a look. The pit is very deep. If I don''t fill it shallowly, I will not be able to eat fish if I fill it with water. Let alone sell it. I''m still thinking about planting lotus roots. The green one is more beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "As soon as I hear this, I know boss Ye is a cultural person. OK, we''ll fill you more soil in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, master. Don''t worry about talking. Move your chopsticks. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to work."


    "Ha ha"


    under his humorous greeting, several masters couldn''t help laughing. Pan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his eyes that seemed to see through other people''s souls were twinkling with satisfaction. As for he Chenggong, it was not easy to exchange his own labor force for two dishes. Of course, he had to eat a thousand clean.


    In the afternoon, when the excavator began to work, there were many more people. After the sun was not so hot at three or four o''clock, even the old village head came with a few people from the village office. In less than one day, the once barren and disordered wasteland had changed greatly. All the mud in the huge swamp near the mountain was pulled out, leaving only a huge pit, which was dug around by the excavator After the small swamp is filled and compacted, all the remaining soil is filled into the big pit, and the rest is not stopped until half a person''s height. Three excavators drive into the pit at the same time, repeatedly roll back and forth, and press the bottom tightly. Finally, the excavators are repeatedly repairing the waste land that has been made. The land of more than 20 mu is very flat at a glance, and no weeds can be found.


    "Zhouzi, you have done a fine job. It will cost a lot of money to hire those excavators, won''t it?"


    The old village head crowded to Ye Zhou''s side, tut tut exclaimed, but after a day''s work, the wasteland changed greatly.


    "I can''t help it, no matter how much money you have to spend, can''t I? The swamp can''t be dug up by hand. Fortunately, this time, it''s still alive. "


    A car costs 20 yuan an hour, which is still the price of friendship. Although Ye Zhou laughs calmly, his heart is already bleeding. At the end of this day, nearly a dry piece is gone. How many vegetables does he have to sell to get a dry piece? Fortunately, it''s only one day, and it''s strange that he doesn''t feel distressed to die.


    "Are you going to grow all the vegetables in the future?"


    For vegetables over 20 mu, let alone whether their brothers can grow them, is the sales volume a problem?


    "No, I''m going to divide the land into one mu. In the middle, I''m going to build a concrete road to the pond dug out by the Everglades. Fruit trees will be planted between the land and on both sides of the concrete road. Two walls will be built around the wall. Fruit trees will be planted inside the wall. Half of the land will be planted in the front and half in the back. I want to focus on what to spend. I''ll ask someone to sort out the mountain and plant fruit trees ¡£¡±


    When it comes to his future planning, ye Zhou also smiles. It''s just a preliminary planning. If he does well in the later stage, he plans to build an earth road in front of the village. Two rows of wooden villas with retro flavor will be built on both sides of the road. Of course, the inside is his own and Pan''s big villas. That should be a long way off. To achieve the goal, he still has to go You have to work hard to make more money.

 Chapter 096

    The speaker is careless, but the listener is totally stupid. Not only the old village head, but also the village cadres who follow him are all silly. In their eyes, ye Zhou is just an orphan who has no father or mother. He has several younger brothers when he is a minor, and his life has been very tight. When did they start to live well, they are all healthy and energetic, and even have the best looks of the whole village The trend of cattle?


    Just because he''s with Pan''s grandson? It''s more than that, right?


    "It''s time to go back and cook. I''m hungry."


    On the other side, he Chenggong disdainfully sweeps the village head and others. He hugs Jiang Tianci, who is rarely free. He really wants to drag others away when he speaks. After a period of general care, Jiang Tianci''s dark yellow skin has already become white and delicate, and he has grown a little meat on his body. In addition, he has a good foundation, and his figure belongs to the kind of slender and delicate, which looks like a ceramic doll He Chenggong likes to tease him when he has something to do.


    "Let go, what do you know besides eating?"


    Jiang Tianci frowned and pushed away his hand. After a long time together, he would not shrink any more, but his white porcelain cheeks would be red, which undoubtedly made him more lovely and interesting.


    He didn''t get angry when he waved it away. He Chenggong pulled him again and pushed him away with both hands: "I''m just like a foodie. Don''t you see that I''m usually busy? OK, I''m hungry. Go back and cook for me. "


    "You''re not eating yet? So what''s called eating? "


    Jiang tiancihe, who was pushed away, rolled his eyes powerlessly when he saw this scene. The most common thing he said every day was to urge him to eat. People who didn''t know that he didn''t think he had a full meal in his life. How dare he say that he was not a foodie?


    "By the way, uncle, I thought that as soon as the farm work is over, everyone is free again. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to clean up the barren mountains. Do you think you can help me find 20 or 30 people? I''ll give each person ten yuan a day, regardless of the meal. "


    out of order, make complaints about the mess of Tucao, ye boat suddenly turned around and said to the old village head, in fact, he personally preferred to go outside to invite people, but he could pack the land at such a low price. The old village chief was also very much done. He could sell him face and sell it. Villagers would like to do it, and would not like to do it.


    "Ten dollars a day?"


    The old village head can''t help but exclaim: now the senior workers in the city are only three or four hundred a month, and the ordinary workers are even lower. He can''t help but wonder if he can be shocked when he says ten yuan a day?


    "Well, ten yuan, but uncle, I have to tell you the dirty words first. What I want is strong labor and hard work, not those who cheat and cheat. They should do a good job. In the future, I can ask them to help me plant trees and other things, and the salary is also the standard. On the contrary, there is only one time. Ten yuan a day''s salary is enough for me to go outside A lot of people can be invited


    Turning around to face him, the smile on Ye Zhou''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was serious. He didn''t have too much money to find a place to spend. They had to do as much work for him as they paid him. Those who fish in troubled waters should give up as soon as possible.


    "Of course, I''ll supervise you myself. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to be lazy, labor and capital will be the first to let him off." The old village head is straight and round with eyes. He is a village official all the year round. His momentum is a little bit. Ye Zhou also sweeps his previous seriousness and opens a smile: "then please, uncle. There are 20 or 30 people, and there are many. It''s better not to exceed 50. The main thing is to pick up the barren mountains, cut the old trees that should be cut, dig the stumps, and level the place for me Next, I''ve ordered two dried fruit saplings from the flower shop in the town. If they do well, I''ll give them to the villagers. "


    "No problem. I''ll find someone for you right now. Don''t worry about Zhouzi. I''ll take care of it for you."


    On hearing this, the old village head was happy. Before he finished, he turned around and ran away in a hurry. The village cadres who came with him also rushed to catch up. Ye Zhou called to their back: "thank you, old uncle."


    The village head, who had already run a long way, didn''t reply to him. He just waved his back to him, and ye Zhou gave a smile. Sometimes the village head was very cute.


    Before it was dark, all the fields were finished, and ye Zhou''s invitation to stay for dinner was declined. Several masters took the money and left with their excavators. Looking at the flat land of more than 20 mu, ye Zhou brothers could not say how satisfied they were. Their dreams were all placed on those fields, although the money they spent also made them feel painful.


    "Uncle and aunt he, I''m really troubling you today. Are you tired after picking vegetables all day?"


    At the dinner table in the evening, ye Zhou poured wine for he Weiguo. Today, if they didn''t come to help him, he would be a little bit too busy. Wan Yue asked for more vegetables every day, and even a lot of fruit. Every night, he had to quietly go to the space to pick a lot of fruit. Sometimes it wasn''t enough. He simply said that his classmates didn''t pull it over. Anyway, he didn''t The contract with Wanyue only guarantees the quantity of vegetables. Fruits were added later and were not included in the contract.


    "No, I really help you pick vegetables. Your business is very good, Zhouzi. In the future, the land you contracted will be planted with vegetables. I''m afraid you have to hire people every day?"The two families have a good relationship. He Weiguo doesn''t play with the empty power when he talks to him. He thinks he is his own younger generation. Although he was a little bit of that when he first knew that he was gay with pan Laosun Tzu, he finally made it clear in his mother''s words. What do you want in your life? Wouldn''t it be good to be happy? Is his old family enough for these years? What happened? Life is really hard.


    "Well, I definitely want to invite you, but don''t worry in the early stage. By the way, uncle and aunt he, there''s one thing I haven''t said all the time. The main sales problem and some technical problems haven''t been solved. That''s the dish I planted. It grows fast and has high yield without pesticides and fertilizers. If you are interested, you can plant it with me, and I''ll help you What do you think of selling them together? "


    The people of Lao he''s family are good to him. Naturally, they have to repay him. People complement each other. He is not selfish and only cares about himself, but only if the other party doesn''t hurt him.


    "Will this increase your burden? Didn''t I hear that your technology and fertilizer were also obtained from your classmates? If we do, will your classmates be unhappy? If I want to do this, I will not plant it. Although my family''s life is really difficult now, I don''t know how many times better it is than twenty years ago. At least I won''t be dragged out to criticize you. Zhouzi and aunt he know that you are a good child. If you have such a heart, uncle he and I will be happy. "


    Wen Yan, he Weiguo and his wife have a look at each other. Both of them are deeply moved. The fourth couple are blessed. Although they have all gone, Zhouzi is getting better and better. The child has a good heart, and they haven''t done anything for him, but he is still thinking about them. Good people will surely be rewarded.


    "It''s OK. I have a good relationship with my classmates. Seeing that I''m interested in growing vegetables, he has given me the prescription for organic fertilizer. You can plant it safely."


    Suddenly warm in the heart, after crossing here, in addition to pan Lao, he Weiguo is undoubtedly the best elder to them.


    "Well, I''ll go with aunt he to loosen the soil after you finish everything here tomorrow."


    Seeing this, he Weiguo didn''t refuse any more. Ye Zhou said with a smile: "that''s right, but uncle he, it''s very expensive for us to grow this fertilizer. Some things have to be purchased from my classmates. What I can guarantee is the quantity of our two families. Don''t tell others. In case the village elder uncle knows, and you know him, you may want me to take it with you I''ll be in trouble when I lead the whole village together. "


    If you say that, ye Zhou has a different meaning. He Weiguo is the only one in old he''s family. But aunt he has his mother''s family, and the woman is soft hearted. If they get rich, her mother''s family will come to him. Who knows if she will bring someone to him? Will he refuse or promise? Just in case, he''d better get a vaccination first.


    "Of course, is it something that can be said everywhere? Zhouzi, don''t worry. Neither I nor your aunt he is a broken mouth person. We won''t talk nonsense. "


    He Weiguo frowned and immediately patted his chest to make sure that Aunt he nodded and agreed. Ye Zhou knew that they didn''t understand him, so he had to quietly pull him over and whispered in his ear: "uncle he, I''m worried about whether aunt he will tell his mother''s family that it''s not easy for my classmates to pour out this kind of quick acting and healthy organic fertilizer If it''s just that my aunt''s family is OK, in case her sister-in-law tells her family again, it will be endless. "


    He is not the goddess of the Virgin Mary. He can''t shine on the whole world. He is selfish. He just wants his family to live well. He wants to treat those who are worth it well. He won''t help those who are irrelevant.


    "Well"


    people are so straightforward, how can he Weiguo not understand? The contemplative eyes could not help sweeping over their daughter-in-law. Their feelings must be OK. However, the daughter-in-law''s family was not kind to them. They were indifferent to their daughter-in-law. Otherwise, they would not have married her to his black and white offspring. For example, the vegetable growing method taught by Guo Zhouzi was so good that he didn''t want to take advantage of his daughter-in-law''s family White eyed wolf, he has to think about it.


    "If not, Zhouzi, I''ll go back to discuss with your aunt."


    Regardless of his wife''s eagerness, he Weiguo resolutely decided to delay, at least to explain to his wife.


    "Yes, uncle he."


    Ye Zhou nodded. The topic stopped here. He didn''t mean to pick out the couple''s feelings. He just didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    "Zhouzi, I hear you want to sell orchids again?"


    How smart is Pan Lao? Can he not understand Ye Zhou''s scruples? Seeing that they were almost there, he immediately made a voice to change the topic. However, his topic was obviously not found right. Just at the beginning, ye Zhou looked at him reflexively and defensively: "Yeh, what do you want to do? Last time, the pot of orchids was worth at least 200 yuan. You didn''t give me any money. You can''t give me any more ideas about other orchids. "


    He also expects those orchids to create some wealth for him. After a period of flower and tree exhibition, he always feels that less than 30000 yuan is not enough. If possible, he wants to raise more money. His intuition tells him that he should be able to find good flowers and trees."What''s not money? You are my granddaughter-in-law. Shouldn''t you be filial to me? I''ll show you the orchids tomorrow. " Tiger eyes a stare, pan old unspeakable insolence, leaf boat brain son a black, can''t help but scold in the heart opened, in the end which dog day told him that he wanted to sell orchids?


    Well, that dog day man is eating with relish and teasing Jiang Tianci next to him from time to time. He doesn''t realize that all the women of his ancestors'' eighteen generations have been asked to say hello one by one.

 Chapter 097

    Early in the morning, before the busy day began, ye zhougang asked Ye Zuo to call pan over for breakfast. The door of his home was knocked. It was not others who came. It was Wan Guoli, the village head who had made a promise to help him find someone. Ye Zhou, who had just picked up chopsticks, warmly called him to have breakfast. Wan Guoli was not polite, so he sat down. Jiang Tianci timely added a bowl of millet to him Porridge.


    "Zhouzi, I''ll find you some people. There are not many or not many of them. They are all strong laborers from every family."


    After greeting Mr. Pan and he Chenggong respectively, Wan Guoli took a bowl of millet porridge and always thought about his work. When he went back yesterday, he went door-to-door to find people. When he heard the salary given by Ye Zhou, everyone expressed their willingness to work. Some of the family wanted to come to several people, so he convinced them to send one of the most efficient.


    He is not stupid either. There are only four brothers in Ye Zhou''s family. Huanzi can''t work yet. Jiang Tianci is too thin to carry his hands. The only ones who can really work are ye Zhou and ye Zuo. He has contracted so much land. In the future, whether it''s farming or harvesting, he will definitely need the help of labor force. If the work is done well for him, the villagers will be afraid of no work in the future What are you doing?


    "Yes? I knew you would have no problem finding uncle. Did you tell them what I asked? In addition, even today, it''s OK to start working at eight. From tomorrow, I hope to work from six thirty to eleven, and after three o''clock in the afternoon until dark. Everyone will have a rest during the most poisonous hours of the sun at noon. I''m in charge of enough tea, and they will have to eat at home. You know, there are only a few people in my family. Too many people really can''t make it. "


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou said while eating. It''s almost five o''clock before dawn, and it''s half past six, so it''s no problem to work. Their brothers all get up at five. After Tianci cooks porridge, they go to the backyard with him and ye Zuo to pick vegetables. They don''t eat until seven o''clock. After eating, they have to load the vegetables to the town. Wan Yue usually comes at five or six in the afternoon Pull vegetables, they just need to go to the town at that time and open the warehouse door.


    "Well, there''s no problem. I told them to gather at the village office at 7:30. By the way, Zhouzi, are you going to pay the wages together after you finish the work or not?"


    When it comes to this, Wan Guoli''s old face can''t help but feel ashamed and flustered. It''s not because some real villagers are afraid that they can''t get money after working at such a high salary that they have to sell their old face back.


    "Give it every day. I''ll give it when I finish the work. I don''t have much work in the early stage."


    With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can''t you see that he is also in a dilemma? It''s not surprising that there are all kinds of birds in the big woods! He can cash the money, but he has to do the work well.


    "All right, I''ll be at ease with you."


    knew that ye boat was giving him a face. Wan Guo Li smiled and said how satisfied he was. "Ye Zhou thought and added," but Uncle Lao, I still suck in that sentence. I can''t give it to work. I can''t give it to anyone. Everyone is in a village. I ask myself that the wages are enough, but I can''t really be so stupid. I hope my uncle can make it clear to you, so that no one will be happy when the money is deducted in the future. "


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, Zhouzi. I said yesterday that today I''ll help you supervise their work. If anyone dares to cheat, the labor and capital will be the first to let him off."


    "I''ll trouble you, uncle."


    Ye Zhou smiles and sees that Wan Guoli''s bowl of porridge has been finished. He looks like he''s going to leave. Ye Zhou gives Ye Zuo a look in his eyes. The latter gets up and goes to the next room to get a cigarette. After taking the cigarette, ye Zhou shoves it to Wan Guoli: "uncle, this is tiring you."


    "What are you doing? A lot of money, isn''t it? Put it away. "


    Seeing this, Wan Guoli didn''t even think about it. It''s not that he was honest. It''s good for him to ask the villagers to work. The villagers have a better life. Can''t he be the head of the village for a long time? Besides, people don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Ye Zhou still owes more than half of the money for contracted land. I don''t think he has much money in his hand. He is an orphan without father or mother. How can he ask for his things?


    "No, uncle, don''t you want to help me supervise today? Take it as my old salary, or how dare I ask you to help me? Don''t be polite to me. If you smoke a cigarette today, I can''t tell you how much trouble you will have in the future. Take it. "


    If you don''t even have the ability to persuade people, ye Zhou is not ye Zhou.


    "Well, I''ll take it this time. Don''t do it again. What a waste of money it is."


    See, Wan Guoli has no choice but to accept cigarettes.


    "What uncle smoked is not a waste?"


    "Why do you have such a good mouth? It''s getting late. I''ll go back to the village office first. I''ll take people to the wasteland later. If you can''t be busy, don''t come. Don''t worry about the work. I''ll make sure it''s OK. "


    Wan Guoli coaxes Ye Zhou to leave happily with his cigarette. He Chenggong, who has already had enough to eat and drink, says, "isn''t it just a village head? As for fawning like this? Xiaozhouzi, you give him too much face. "High rise buildings determine the economic foundation, and different growth environments will have different ways of doing things. In the eyes of he Chenggong, not to mention the village head, it is estimated that even the mayor is not enough.


    "It''s better for the county magistrate to be in charge now. It''s better to do more than less. Today I flatter him, but tomorrow he will repay me more than a few nice words. You are people who are used to flattering, and you won''t understand the little fuss of small farmers like me."


    He knows that he Chenggong and pan Xiangdong can help him do a lot of things, but he is just a small farmer. If the trivial things involve the relationship between Lao he''s family and Lao Pan''s family, it''s better for him to do nothing than to do nothing. Let Dongge support him.


    The most important thing is that no matter how much money he has, why should he be stingy?


    "Zhouzi is a good word. Second, you should learn more and be modest. Don''t bully the market all day."


    Before he Chenggong spoke, pan Laoguo stopped talking. In front of him, he Chenggong could only pretend to be his grandson.


    "God, is my kettle full?"


    Knowing that he was here, the young people were not at ease, and pan didn''t mix with them. He stood up with his tea cup. Now he not only had three meals a day in Yezhou, but also took the tea he drank every day from Yezhou''s home. For this reason, he went to the town to buy two thermos bottles. Every night he put an empty one here, and the next morning he brought an empty one with him Let''s go.


    "It''s full, Grandpa. I''ll take it for you."


    Because of Ye Zhou, now their brothers call him grandfather.


    "For what? The old man is not so useless. Go ahead and help yourself. When you are too busy later, let Huanhuan and erhuzi come to accompany me, so as not to make trouble for you. "


    "Well, Grandpa, go slowly."


    "Ah


    It''s not Jiang Tianci who answers him, but Xiao yehuan who is still holding a bowl. When pan heard his voice, he was as soft as anything. Even he often talked about success. Pan was really in love with Xiao yehuan, and his own grandson had never been so fond of him. In the past, pan Xiangdong was basically raised by him as a little soldier, not as happy as ye Huan is now.


    "Don''t forget my tea. I''m going to the city later. You can put it in a mug."


    Holding on to Jiang Tianci, he Chenggong begged for food and drink. The thickness of his face was too thick to be penetrated by bullets.


    "I see. You don''t have to talk all the time, will you?"


    Jiang Tianci flushed his face and pushed his hand away. He was thin skinned, but he met someone who always liked to use his hands and feet. He was always making a big face.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll just grab it. Grab it. What''s the matter? I want to touch it. "


    At last, he Chenggong touched his more and more white and smooth face, and Jiang Tianci blushed. Seeing this scene, ye Zhou and ye Zuo frowned. They didn''t hate he Chenggong, and they even appreciated him. But if he had any idea about Tianci, they couldn''t agree. No matter he Chenggong won''t accept it Can Lao he family accept a man? Even if he can, Tianci is different from Yezhou. Yezhou is a dormant wolf. It seems that there are no mountains and no dew on weekdays. Once he is provoked, his revenge is enough to make people regret for life. Yebao''er is the best example. Jiang Tianci is a little white rabbit. Maybe he has become more and more brave and can integrate into the crowd, but the essence of little white rabbit is not easy to change Yes, he needs a strong force to guard, otherwise, it''s difficult for him to get a foothold in the circle of the powerful in the capital.


    "Heaven grant, the villagers who will work and the construction team who will build the wall will be here soon. You can go to the kitchen and cook more pots of tea. I''ll let people talk about the wasteland later."


    Raising his head, ye Zhou quietly takes him away. It''s necessary to talk to he Chenggong.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Jiang Tianci, who was worried that he couldn''t get away from him, turned and ran out. Maybe he Chenggong didn''t find out. His vision was firmly following him until his figure disappeared. He turned back, but ran into Ye Zhou''s sharp eyes: "what are you doing? Suddenly found that Ben Shao is very handsome? "


    "Xiao Zuo, take Huan Huan to the next room to play with ER Huzi. I have a few words to say to ER Shao alone."


    Without paying attention to him, ye Zhou took back his sight and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Zuo naturally has no second words. After taking a deep look at he Chenggong, he picks up Ye Huan and goes out. He Chenggong is full of doubts and says: "are you so serious? What do you want to tell me? "


    He was blind and could not see that ye Zhou was different from the previous abnormality.


    "Er Shao, God''s gift is still small, his feelings are still in the embryonic stage, and he basically knows nothing about men and women. As long as he is too close to him, he may have a good impression on each other and fall in love with him. I know you should have no other mind. Just because you have no other mind, please don''t tease him, and don''t wait until he falls in love with you He had a hard life before he came to my house. I don''t want him to suffer any more in the future. Er Shao, if you think I''m a friend, please be a little more restrained. "On his line of sight, ye Zhou seriously asked that he Chenggong is a friend who can make friends. He doesn''t want to affect their communication because of this.


    "You''re too serious. He''s still a child. If I can''t help him, I won''t be able to reach out to a child." Dry fried a smile, he Chenggong himself did not notice, how pale his words.


    "To you, he may be a child, but to him, you are a very attractive, powerful man who can bring him a sense of security, but these are all things he lacked when he was young. With the things between me and Dongge, I think God wants to fall in love with a man, and I don''t think there will be any struggle in his heart. Er Shao, I hope you can seriously consider what I said, I hope I really don''t want to become enemies with you in the future. "


    For the sake of his younger brothers, he can do everything, including making enemies with these powerful people.


    He Chenggong couldn''t laugh any more. He looked at him with almost sinister eyes. Unconsciously, he clenched his hands into a fist. He knew that ye Zhou was good for Jiang Tianci and for him, but I don''t know why. As long as I think that I have to stay away from Jiang Tianci in the future, and I can''t rely on Jiang yaoci to do what I want to eat and drink as before today, I feel a little empty in my heart. He doesn''t know what this feeling is, and he just subconsciously rejects Ye Zhou''s request.


    "As for that?"


    "It''s so serious. Er Shao, remember for yourself, is it more and more when Tianci is blushing at you? Sorry, I don''t mean to ask you to do anything. If you really like Tianci, and are willing to protect him all your life, and there will be no one else except him, I think I will be happy to give him to you, because I really think you are a trustworthy man, but ye Zhou didn''t finish, but they both understand each other. Maybe he Chenggong likes him a little Jiang Tianci, but not to the point where he has to. This is why Ye Zhou chose to make it clear to him at this time. "


    "In my mind, he is a younger brother, but you are right. I will consider what you said carefully. I will live in the city today and never come back."


    He Chenggong suddenly stands up and leaves behind a few words. He almost flies away from Ye''s home, because he doesn''t notice Ye Zhou''s apologetic eyes and leans against Jiang Tianci, who is pale outside the hall.

 Chapter 098

    Since that day, he Chenggong has never come back. No one in his family, including Mr. Pan, has ever mentioned him. It''s like he shouldn''t belong to their family. Jiang Tianci doesn''t seem to be unusual either. He is just a little dazed in places that they can''t see. Even he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    It''s all the same as before. Half a month later, Yezhou''s dozens of acres of wasteland have changed a lot. Not far from Laohe''s home, two high walls of more than two meters have been built on the left and right sides. The top of the wall is full of broken glass. The middle of the two walls is facing the road, about three or five meters away. A steel wall as high as the wall is built It''s a big iron gate. It looks like a manor.


    Inside the wall, according to Ye Zhou''s plan, more than 20 mu of land is divided into four parts, like a field shape. What separates them is a nearly three meter wide concrete road. The land on both sides of the front is divided into four square blocks, one mu of which is divided by newly planted seedlings. In the middle, about one mu of ground is left, which is why Ye Zhou plans to build a villa in the future Ye Zhou asked Zheng Hongwen to buy some willow seedlings for him to plant around the pond. When the willows grow up, they will certainly have a special flavor. The place connecting the peaks behind the pond is empty. For the time being, ye Zhou hasn''t planned yet, and the two sides of the pond are divided into four sides, just like the front Little square.


    Fruit trees are planted on both sides of the cement road connecting the whole manor, as well as on the inner side of the wall. Even if the garden is still empty now, it looks green from a distance. As for the mountain on the back of the manor, two thirds of the mountain is full of fruit trees from the bottom of the mountain, and the remaining one-third of the foot of the mountain is temporarily vacant. The soil layer on the surface is relatively soft, and ye Zhou is ready to use it Grow something else.


    Finally, ye Zhouhua paid a lot of money to design and build the happy manor. The four characters were welded on the steel bar iron gate. For the time being, everything was taking shape, although ye Zhouhua''s purse was almost dry fried.


    "Three days later? It''s not clear on the phone. I''ll go to the florist tomorrow and tell you more about it. "


    He Chenggong left. For the convenience of contact, ye Zhou still spent more than three yuan to install a landline phone. When he hung up the phone, his beautiful white face wrinkled into a ball. The phone call was from Zheng Hongwen, who told him to go to the flower and tree show three days later. The problem was that all the money he had reserved had been spent. Recently, he was too busy, and they didn''t go to the Lai market to sell vegetables. They were empty handed How to go? You can''t really go for a stroll, and you''re done, right?


    "Brother, when will Dongge come back?"


    You can see from his appearance that he must be worried about money. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci have a look at each other. The only thing they can think of is Pan Xiangdong.


    "I think I''ll be back today?"


    I didn''t think so much, ye Zhou replied casually. Since he left last time, he hasn''t come back. It seems that his troops are better than the special forces of the 778 group army. The two best teams are still at the border. As the boss, he has to stay in the army and take charge of the town in person. However, he said on the phone last night that he is better than the special forces of the 778 group army There is no doubt that the blood wolf, who has always been at the top, has won. The two teams sent to the border have also come back. The rest is left to the chief of staff and the leader of the two teams. He should come back today.


    "Brother, why don''t you borrow some money from Dongge? We''ve sold a lot of vegetables this month, not only Wanyue, but brother Liu''s has almost doubled. With the money for flowers, we should be able to get a lot of money at the end of the month. Then we''ll give it back to brother Dong? "


    Exchange a look with Jiang Tianci. Ye Zuo puts forward a tentative suggestion. He knows that he wants to rely on himself, and they don''t want to pay him back. It''s not that he needs money urgently.


    "Yes, brother, we''ll add in the interest."


    Jiang Tianci was too busy to help. Ye Zhou looked back and forth at them and couldn''t help laughing: "you two are smart. If I dare to have such a good relationship with Dongge, I''ll be surprised. It''s impossible. Dongge is taboo. I have only two choices. Either I don''t open my mouth, or I want to ask him directly. If possible, I still hope not to open my mouth ¡£¡±


    Although they have identified each other, they are not married, are they? In terms of money, it''s better to avoid being attacked by others in the future. Even if he doesn''t care what others say, he will still be annoyed. It''s better to avoid the troubles that can be avoided.


    The most important thing is that if money is added into their communication, it will not deteriorate after a long time. He does not want to form the habit of relying on others.


    "Brother, how can you raise money? Lai money and spending money can''t be settled for the time being. We don''t have much money in hand. The things on the flower and tree show should not be cheap, right


    Hearing this, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both frowned. They didn''t fully understand what ye Zhou said, but as long as he said it, they were willing to regard it as the purpose of life.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a pot of orchids to brother Zheng tomorrow to ask. By the way, there are some flowers with unknown names. I also want brother Zheng to help me identify them. If they are valuable, I''ll keep them. If they are not, I''ll deal with them cheaply."Clapping them on the shoulder, ye Zhou went out over them. No one worked since yesterday. Today, they picked the vegetables early. Later, they just need to go to the town to open the warehouse and let Wanyue pull the goods.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to Lai Chang to sell some dishes tomorrow?"


    The two brothers looked at each other again, and both of them caught up with each other. Anyway, the vegetable market was selling fast, and it didn''t take much time. Although the money they made couldn''t help him, they could at least subsidize the family, which was better than nothing.


    "Ha ha, if you really have the energy to go, but it''s better not to be too much. There''s also a gift from heaven. I''ll teach you how to keep accounts as soon as possible, and you''ll be our family''s accountant in the future."


    Knowing that they were worried, ye Zhou didn''t stop them. His brothers were growing up every day. All he could do was to watch and help them in time.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I''ve memorized all the things I need to remember. My second brother and I are learning Pinyin you taught me. Now we can''t recognize characters, but it''s still difficult to write."


    When it comes to this, Jiang Tianci is excited and a little shy. He and his second brother have no chance to study. They don''t know a single word. At the beginning, he suggested that they go to the village''s primary school to study for two days. They don''t want to read many books, but they hope to know a few words. But they are worried about their family, and they are teenagers, and they will go to school with a few year old xiaomaotou It''s more or less humiliating, so his brother simply taught him Pinyin and numeral addition, subtraction, multiplication and so on. They are old and quick to learn. After mastering the know-how, they have learned a lot of words in just a month. Because he is sensitive to numeral ratio, he also taught him a set of bookkeeping methods, so that he can learn to keep accounts for his family''s business Every night, my brother would compare his accounts with him, point out his mistakes, teach him how to avoid them, how to calculate more accurately, and so on.


    "Writing is not urgent. It''s all from practice. By the way, Xiao Zuo, did you inquire about the primary school in town that I asked you about?"


    Throwing an encouraging look at them, ye Zhou suddenly thinks of sending Ye Huan to school. The school will start at the end of August. Although the primary school in the village has been built long ago and the teachers are said to have been arranged, he still thinks that if conditions permit, it''s better to send his children to study in the town or the city. It''s not that he looks down on the countryside. When it comes to education, even when it comes to education In the 21st century, schools in cities and provinces are still better.


    With his current ability, he can send Ye Huan to a primary school in the city, but there is a little trouble in the transportation, so he has to go back to the next place. He has to send Ye Huan to study in the town. Because he is too busy recently, he has to ask Xiao Zuo about school affairs. He will send Ye Huan where it is good.


    "It''s said that the second primary school in the town is good, and the teacher is also quite responsible, but he is very strict, sometimes he will beat others, and he has a lot of homework."


    The more he talked about the back, the tighter his brow was. As long as he thought that his family was beaten by the teacher at their little party and couldn''t finish his homework every day, he couldn''t help feeling all kinds of heartache. On weekdays, when they were at home, they couldn''t bear to say anything to him.


    "It''s a good thing to be strict. Today''s teachers are still very responsible. As for beating people, let''s talk about it then. If it''s our Huanhuan who''s wrong, it''s not bad to teach us a lesson. Haven''t you heard of a good man under the golden stick? There''s no way to avoid the rabbit when there''s too much homework. It''s the same everywhere. Don''t worry about it. If the school teacher really wants to adopt laissez faire teaching, we should cry. "


    Touching his chin and nodding his head, ye Zhou was also distressed, but he had to put on his big brother''s airs. Now there is no reform policy to reduce the students'' burden, and there is no explicit provision that teachers can''t corporal punish students. Unless they don''t let Huanhuan go to school, they can''t avoid going anywhere. This is the general trend, and there is no way to do it.


    "But then it''s decided to be the second primary school?"


    Ye Zuo originally wanted to say something. Seeing that ye Zhou had seen it, he quickly changed his words, but he thought about giving some gifts to the teacher at that time. At least don''t beat their family.


    It has to be said that ye Zuo and ye Zhou have been together for a long time, and they have gradually learned the way ye Zhou used to do things. He can also think of giving gifts through the back door. He deserves to be ye Zhou''s younger brother!


    "Well, I''ll find out more about this period. Let erhuzi and Huanhuan go to school together at that time, and they''ll have a look after each other."


    Children''s education is too important, ye Zhou dare not make a decision easily, anyway, there is still more than a month, enough for them to ask more!


    "What do you care for? Why are you brothers blocking the door? "


    Before ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci nodded, a long lost magnetic voice suddenly sounded. The three brothers turned their heads and looked out. Pan Xiangdong, who was tall and strong, was still wearing his signature vest, shorts and a pair of sandals. He was walking towards them with a smile on his face. Almost a month later, he disappeared. His bronze skin seemed to be getting blacker, and the rest of his body was still dark The muscles under the light are full of the sexy charm of strength and beauty, and there is nothing unattractive about the whole body.


    Ye Zuo consciously avoided God''s gift. Although he didn''t say it, they all knew that he missed him very much. When he came back, he must have a lot to say to him. These little light bulbs should be aware that they would be kicked to death if they obstructed other people''s love.


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for more than 20 days. I don''t even know your man? "Stopping in front of him, pan Xiangdong reaches out his hand to lift his chin. He is always hanging around. If he listens carefully, it''s not hard to find that his voice is a little tight. God knows how much he thinks of him in the past 20 days. Even if he is tired every day, his mind will automatically think of him and everything about him. Several times, he wants to come back to see him at night, but he doesn''t know Yes, he was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave if he saw him.

 Chapter 099

    For the two people with strong feelings, even if it''s just a day''s separation, it''s like three months apart. Besides, they''ve been separated for almost a month. They''re busy on weekdays. As soon as they meet, let alone pan Xiangdong''s voice, ye Zhou can''t react.


    "Dongge"


    I don''t know how long he was so silly, but ye Zhou suddenly jumped into his arms and held his tiger waist tightly with his two hands. Although he was a little tall, he was still thin and thin. He couldn''t help trembling with excitement. For more than 20 days, he never came back after the ye bao''er incident. Every time he made a phone call, but because they were busy, the phone was short It''s just a few words, it''s impossible to talk about Acacia.


    "Daughter in law, you''ve lost weight again, and the meat you managed to bring back is gone."


    He folded his arms and hugged him. Pan Xiangdong buried his head in his neck, closed his eyes and breathed his breath greedily.


    This time, ye Zhou didn''t quarrel with him any more. He just answered vaguely. Even if his folded arms hurt him a little, he couldn''t bear to leave his arms.


    "I miss you, daughter-in-law..."


    I really think that when the two armies hold the red blue confrontation, when they are in command, when they drill soldiers, when they go to bed at night, when they open their eyes every day, almost every moment, he thinks about him. I can''t stand it. I just wait until I call him at night to listen to his voice. But many times, there are people on his side, and I can''t say a word.


    Ye Zhou didn''t answer, but he held his hands tightly around his tiger waist to respond to him. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help but push him away a little, put his arms around his back waist, and forced his slender body to hold up close to his body. He grabbed his chin with one hand, lowered his head, and put his lips in his mouth. His hot and humid tongue forced his slightly opened shell teeth and put them into his mouth I don''t want to do anything.


    "Well"


    with a reflective groan, ye Zhou stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to hook his neck. He opened his mouth to cater to his demands. His tongue also poked his tongue into his mouth. He rolled it up and licked it. He exchanged different angles and forced him to get the sweetest body fluid in his mouth. The liquid he couldn''t swallow came from the two people Close between the lips secrete, along the white pointed chin of Ye Zhou flow down a * * trace.


    "Daughter in law"


    after leaving his lips for a change of breath, pan Xiangdong pressed up excitedly, and his hand around his back also slipped down to his small but very upturned hip flap. His palm like a fan kneaded his tight and firm hip, which was very erotic.


    "Well, it hurts..."


    Accumulated nearly a month of offensive is too fierce, Rao Shi in love has always taken the initiative not to admit defeat Ye Zhou also a little can''t stand, hook his neck hands to gently push against his shoulder, pan Xiangdong is willing to let go, he has been sucked to gnaw swollen wet bright lips, but also like the estrous beast also gnawed sexy slender neck, one after another A bright red and slippery kiss mark leaped on it.


    "Daughter-in-law, I want you. When do I have to wait?"


    Press his buttocks and press his whole body on his hot body. Naked let him feel how much he longed for. To his minor, he can''t control so much. Now he wants him, wants to penetrate him deeply, and feels his existence in the innermost part of his body.


    "I said that you almost got it. Do you really want to destroy minors?"


    After breathing a little, ye Zhou put his hands on his chest around his neck again. Ye Zhou looked up at him with a funny and angry look. The red and swollen lips looked very abrupt, but pan Xiangdong''s eyes were extremely sexy. Almost uncontrollably, he lowered his head and pecked on his lips. Pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows: "labor is not interested in destroying minors I''m only interested in destroying you. In a word, you can tell me whether to destroy you or not. "


    Well, the consistent East brother is back, shameless and shameless.


    "It''s not certain who will destroy who."


    Hook up the corner of the lip, ye Zhou a face of proud, he can remember last time his fingers and his little chrysanthemum but intimate contact.


    "Well, let''s have a try!"


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m wrong. Let me down, ha ha"


    Pan Xiangdong threw his slender body on his shoulder as soon as he finished his speech. Ye Zhou immediately laughed uncontrollably. Pan Xiangdong easily carried him, raised his hand and slapped him on his buttocks: "be honest, I haven''t had meat for a long time. I''m going to kill you today."


    Spanked hands seem to be fascinated by its touch, stick on it and rub, reluctant to leave.


    "Don''t do it, senior official. Can''t they be wrong? Please let them go. They are still in the room. "


    Well, ye Zhou is not a good one either. They are the ancient high officials and the poor in COS.


    "The one in the room is just right. I like the one in the room. You can follow me. I''ll keep you popular and spicy in the future."


    Pan Xiangdong''s reaction is not generally fast, the color fan''s palm changes square to knead his buttocks, two people seem to be addicted to playing."Oh, my God, I can''t play any more. My shoulder makes my stomach ache. Let me down, ha ha..."


    The strong man''s body is strong and strong. Every muscle is as hard as a stone. It was uncomfortable for him to carry it on his shoulders. In addition, he kept laughing, which made his stomach even more uncomfortable. Ye Zhou had to surrender first.


    "OK, it''s not impossible to let you down. First call my husband to listen."


    This is a typical example. When his daughter-in-law begged for mercy, pan Xiangdong was decidedly overjoyed. The eyes of Ye Zhou, who was lying on his shoulder, sank, and the laughter stopped suddenly. He suddenly picked up his vest, showed his sharp teeth and bit his back.


    "Emma, what the hell are you murdering your husband?"


    There was a sharp pain in his back. Pan Xiangdong, who was waiting for his daughter-in-law to ask her husband, threw him down reflexively. He turned his hands behind his back and felt the bite. He could feel the tooth mark clearly on his finger pulp. It was painful and numb. With the sweat, the taste was not any ordinary adjective.


    "Don''t you want me down?"


    Raising his hand to touch his lips, ye Zhou didn''t put his unhappiness in his heart at all. What''s worse is that he is not abusive, and abusive will be honest.


    "You don''t care. You''re so cruel. Sooner or later, you''ll bite me to death."


    His eyes glared at him with resentment. Pan Xiangdong complained about all kinds of complaints. This pain didn''t hurt much for him, who was used to pain and even had to fight bravely after bullets penetrated his body. He was just unhappy that his daughter-in-law never called him husband.


    "It''s light to kill you. Come on, don''t play tricks. Did you drive back? Take me to the town, and WAN Yue will come to pull vegetables. "


    East brother used to be wronged, ye Zhou is no heartache, he bite with how much force he can not know?


    "Let Xiao Zuo ride a tricycle. I want to make out with you."


    Knowing that it''s no use selling grievances, pan Xiangdong resolutely gives up and hugs him pitifully. Ye Zhou bends his elbow to support his waist and says: "don''t you feel hot on a hot day? Go, take a bath and have a rest. I''ll just let Xiao Zuo go. "


    In the morning, he had been to the warehouse in the town, and all the fruits and vegetables had been put into the warehouse. Now he didn''t have to go.


    "Will my daughter-in-law wash with me?"


    Hook his chin, pan Xiangdong threw him an ambiguous look, fundus rendering naked eager to try, he has not bathed with his daughter-in-law.


    "Are you sure you just want to shower with me?"


    He''s not sure if he''s going to be a wolf after seeing him, let alone him?


    "Well, if you want to, I don''t mind cooperating, daughter-in-law. You know, I like to be a good person."


    "Yes, good man. Would you please be kind and don''t fuck me?"


    "No, my daughter-in-law is just for flirting. If I really want to flirt with others, you can''t cut me off?"


    "Cut is not as, I will only let you stand up all your life."


    "Er"


    not surprisingly, the result of their bickering ends with Pan Xiangdong covering his crotch. Ye Zhou first goes to find Ye Zuo and asks him to open a warehouse in the town. Then he goes to the kitchen and mixes a big bucket of hot water for Pan Xiangdong. Just as he is about to propose to go, pan Xiangdong comes in and takes the initiative to pick him up. Ye Zhou does not argue with him, so he turns back to his room and finds a set he put in his place Take the clothes to the toilet.


    "Does my daughter-in-law really want to wash with me? I can rub your back for you! "


    After taking the change of clothes, Pan said to the East with an ambiguous wink.


    "Screw you. Clean up. I''m going to eat you tonight."


    "Yes, make sure it''s clean from top to bottom."


    "Ha ha"


    after two more amusing remarks, ye zhoucai turns around and leaves. Thinking about going to the flower shop in the town tomorrow, ye Zhou goes back to his room and closes the door. He enters the space to move out all the orchids and the pots of flowers of unknown varieties. After thinking about it, ye Zhou empties the tea from the teapot and fills a teapot of pure water in, ready to give it to pan Xiangdong in the evening Drink, although drinking raw pool water will send stinky dirt, and diarrhea, but no one knows better than him, after detoxification, the whole body will be much easier, people will be more and more healthy, just like Xiaozuo and Tianci, he also quietly let them drink raw pool water, after detoxification, it''s only more than a month, Xiaozuo''s body will be much stronger, Tianci will be more and more refined.


    "Brother, why haven''t you seen these potted flowers before? This pot of flowers is so interesting. It looks like a small cup. "


    Jiang Tianci picked up Ye Huan next door when he finished the dishes. When he came back, he saw Ye Zhou fiddling with the nameless flowers. The two brothers could not help but get closer.


    "I put it under the flower wall. You don''t manage the flower garden very well, so you can''t see it."


    Looking for an excuse, ye zhouduan said that the shape of the pot was strange. It was a little like pitcher plant, and it was different from pitcher plant. It was like a small cup with its body facing up like a petal. "I don''t know what kind of flower it is. At that time, Huanhuan and I picked it up from the owner who sold farm tools.""Is that the dying flower? Brother, you are so powerful


    As soon as he said that, ye Huan also thought of it. Looking at him, his eyes couldn''t help flashing, rendering the worship of nudity.


    "Ha ha, kid, let the third brother take you to wash your face and hands. When the second brother comes back, I''ll call my grandfather to have dinner."


    He kneaded his head, and ye Zhou fiddled with the pots of flowers again. These unknown pots of flowers he didn''t divide into pots. Now they have grown into a big cluster, and they look pretty. Orchids, he has more and more space. A few days ago, he moved several orchids to the golden land, and now they have successfully fused and blossomed, but this time he just took out ordinary ones Orchid, the best rose last time was enough. He didn''t dare to take out the variation of orchid.

 Chapter 100

    "Grandpa, let me go? And orchids? "


    In the morning, ye Zhou was very angry and looked at Xiao Ye Huan who came back to deliver a message. He took out the orchids last night. How did grandfather know?


    "Well, my grandfather said that he was sick and had no appetite for breakfast. He wanted to see the orchids planted by his brother and let you take them."


    Ye Huan, who had already climbed to the chair, said cleverly that he took a steamed meat bun that Jiang Tianci had got up early in the morning. Since they didn''t go to the town to sell vegetables, he didn''t have any meat buns to eat. But after a while, the third brother would make a cage of meat buns for them in the morning, and he could eat two or three each time.


    "I''m not comfortable. How does grandfather know I''ve brought out orchids again?"


    A light suddenly flashed, ye Zhou sat in the past, looking at Xiao Ye Huan who was biting the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Well, I told him that my grandfather''s flowers don''t bloom, not as good as my brother''s, so I gave up two words, and my grandfather --"


    well, the rest goes without saying, ye Zhou can''t help his forehead. This is the so-called day defense and night defense. It''s hard to guard against thieves, right? I didn''t expect that betraying him was his most precious brother.


    "Brother, maybe grandfather just wants to have a look and won''t rob your flowers any more."


    Ye Zuo, who knows the whole story, quietly pulls Ye Huan and carefully pacifies him. He looks very angry.


    Glancing at him, ye Zhou accepted his life and picked up the orchid outside. He knew that his grandfather was good for him, but this time he was really short of money. Now he can''t get anything that can be realized quickly except orchid. Do you really want to find Dongge?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Pan Xiangdong. Last night, he wanted to sleep with him. The old man took him back without saying a word. It was estimated that the two of them had something to say. He not only didn''t leave, but also made a sarcastic remark. When he left, his eyes were so bitter that he almost thought he had done something heinous.


    "Forget it, grandpa is not well. If he likes it, give it to him. If it''s a big deal, take another pot out. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything else. He has the most flowers and plants."


    Thinking about this, ye Zhou''s steps are light at last, but when he comes to Pan''s house, he finds that an old man who claims to be uncomfortable and has no appetite is not only red, but also his eyes are shining. Everything light disappears instantly. Even the last time he was robbed of orchids, the resentment also comes out. At that time, orchids are worth at least 200 yuan, right?


    "You black sheep, who allows you to sell such a good orchid?"


    Seeing the lush and blooming orchids he held in his hand, pan couldn''t help but look at them like a flower girl.


    "Well, you owe me 200 yuan last time!"


    Ye Zhou rolled his eyes powerlessly and glared at the red faced old man in front of him. According to the lowest estimate at that time, the pot of orchids was worth 200 yuan. Later, he guessed that he might be good for him, so he gave up, but If you want to spend it, you should spend it. As for lying about your discomfort? What does he look uncomfortable about?


    "What two hundred dollars? Go to Dongzi and see off the guests! "


    Li Yan Yi Heng, an old bandit snatched the potted plant, holding the beloved orchid, turned around, standing on the side of Pan Xiangdong forced to bear a smile, pretending to be rigorous: "please!"


    Please give me a piece of wool. Are you all fuckin ''bandits?


    Silly Leng for a long time to come back to God, ye Zhou decisively vent his unhappiness on Pan Xiangdong. Grandma''s anger didn''t come out, and he lost a pot of the best orchid. It took him eight lifetimes to live next to them.


    "Ha ha, come on, Grandpa. Isn''t that funny? Look what this is? "


    Finally, pan Xiangdong, who couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and hugged him from behind. His right hand made a passbook like magic and shook it in front of his eyes. Ye Zhou was still upset and said in a very strong voice: "what? Labor and capital, small farmers, don''t know this stuff. "


    Is he angry with one or two pots of orchids? He''s angry that the old man always uses this kind of banditry to extort, OK? Especially this time, he lied that he didn''t feel well and had no appetite. Damn it, the grandson and grandson of the pan family are both super boutiques among the best products in his mother''s life, which is too frustrating.


    "Well, grandfather knows you need money, and he won''t ask me for it. Nah, he said it''s the money to buy two pots of orchids with you. By the way, he also asked me to tell you that your orchids are definitely more than a few hundred yuan. Don''t sell them at a low price. When the next orchid Expo is held, you can take the orchids for a walk to ensure that they can be sold at a very high price."


    Holding him to open the passbook, pan Xiangdong coaxed with a smile that the old man was such an awkward person, otherwise he would not have robbed the orchid and ran away.


    "Then he can''t tell me well? You have to coax and deceive like a bandit? "


    Hearing those words, ye Zhou felt more comfortable. He took a look at the number in his passbook, one two three four five, five zeros? Breathing almost stopped, ye Zhou quickly counted again, or five zeros, that is 100000 yuan? That''s too much. No matter how good his two pots of orchids are, they are only optimized by ordinary varieties. No matter how they look, they are not worth 100000 yuan, right?


    "You don''t know your grandfather just today. He developed this kind of banditry in the war years. As for coaxing and cheating, if he doesn''t cheat you, he says it''s uncomfortable. Can you bring the orchid here obediently?"Turning around his body, he said that he was spoiling and scraping his nose. When pan Xiangdong closed his eyes, he found that there was something wrong with his daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really angry? "


    "No, it''s nothing. Is 100000 too much?"


    Afraid of what he might see, ye Zhou blinked to get rid of his excitement. The orchid is not worth 100000. In other words, the extra money was given to him by his grandfather. This is another proof that he is his own person after he publicly admitted his relationship with Pan Xiangdong. Can he not be moved? He was gay in his previous life. He remembers very well that once when he was watching TV at home, the news reported that a couple of lesbians had a wedding banquet. At that time, he casually said that it was good to be himself regardless of worldly views. His parents sitting on the sofa next to him immediately accepted him back and talked about him for more than an hour. If they knew that he was gay I''m afraid I''ll break his leg and break off with him?


    If his parents are still like this, let alone other people, what kind of people can''t be found? Grandfather easily admitted his identity, admitted his relationship with East brother.


    "That''s moving?"


    Perceiving what he was thinking, pan Xiangdong took him to sit down, put him on his lap, and then put his arms around his waist and said, "grandfather, take it for you. Don''t share it with him. It''s just the beginning. After we get married, you and I go back to the capital, and more good things will be sent to you. I can only say that the 100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket ¡£¡±


    No one knows how much money the old pan family has. Although they don''t run a big company like the old he family or the old Zheng family, their wealth can''t be underestimated. Since ancient times, power has made money, wealth has made power, and life has never ceased. Can they be in power without money?


    "I know, it''s just a little complicated in my heart. We are both men. If we want to be together, you are the queen. My grandfather loves you so much, but he doesn''t object. I think my grandfather''s love for us is too great."


    With his hands around his neck, ye Zhou leaned on his shoulder meekly. The previous excitement had settled down, leaving only the infinite worship of his grandfather. More money and less money is not a matter, the important thing is his heart.


    "Ha ha, grandpa loves you, not me. Do you know how he taught me when he was a child? I was often asked to practice with the recruits. At the beginning, because I was young, I was always pulling everyone''s hind legs. He punished me for standing in a military position for one or two hours. I couldn''t stand fainting several times. Later, as I got older and older, I finally knocked down the old monitor who had trained me for several years. I thought it was time to be liberated, right? Who knows that he transferred me to the top company when I was only ten years old. After more than two years of non-human torture, I joined the special forces. Step by step, I became a rookie to the leader of the special forces sharp knife force. People outside thought that I climbed to the position of commander in chief when I was young because of the old pan family''s relationship network. In fact, when other people were still naked I''m already a small soldier. Everything I have is made by my life. Fortunately, I also like this constantly challenging, adventurous and exciting lifestyle, but I don''t have any complaints. In this way, do you still feel that my grandfather loves me? "


    Pan Xiangdong never tells others about these things. People who know him know it. People who don''t know him, he disdains to let him know. Even without the old pan family, pan Xiangdong is still pan Xiangdong. No one wants to bully him.


    Ye Zhou didn''t speak. He just reached out and touched his face. His eyes were filled with deep heartache. It can be imagined that a child of several years old had to practice with the recruits of the army. How difficult it was. As a teenager, other people were still playing coquetry under their parents'' knees. However, he had already shouldered the gun and participated in various special tasks of the special forces. He was born in a military family and was a soldier It''s his luck and his misfortune to be brought up by a bandit like grandfather, isn''t it?


    "Is it painful?"


    Grasping his hand and holding it in his hand, pan Xiangdong said with a helpless smile: "didn''t I say that? I also like that kind of life full of challenges, and I didn''t stay in the army all day when I was a child. If I look at the second child, they will know that I also have a pure childhood, absurd childhood, but less than others. For people like us, this level of training is normal. "


    Which is not the eldest son of the descendants of the major military families? Even if he Laoer and Zheng Laosan didn''t enter the army, they were often taken to the army by their elders when they were young, and so were the descendants of the political work family. They had to learn to analyze all kinds of political opinions and positions, learn all kinds of talents and words, and so on. Under such high-intensity training, they were either tough, and would succeed in taking over the family in the future Waste wood, I will be the second generation of a dandy all my life. The mediocrity in the middle is not suitable for them.


    "Even if it''s a normal thing, I love you. I love you later!"


    Holding his face, ye Zhou leaned up and gave him a kiss on the lip. Pan Xiangdong immediately split his mouth: "OK, I''ll make my daughter-in-law hurt in the future. It''s better to hurt in all aspects, especially..."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t finish his words. He just showed his eyes to look down with him."Screw you!"


    "Don''t, daughter-in-law. How can I fix my brother''s fracture?"


    "It''d better be broken!"


    "Ha ha"


    seeing that his crotch had been propped up, ye Zhou''s forehead turned black, and he reflexively bent his legs and ran into it. Fortunately, pan Xiangdong reacted quickly and blocked his knee with his hand in time, otherwise pan Xiaoer would really fold. No one noticed that pan was hiding outside with orchids, and his face was covered with chrysanthemum folds With satisfaction, he has done a good job for his grandson in his whole life.

 Chapter 101

    The one hundred thousand yuan that Pan Lao gave Ye Zhou didn''t refuse. The one hundred thousand yuan solved his urgent need. However, he moved another pot of orchids out of the space and moved them into the trunk of Pan Xiangdong''s car together with those unknown flowers. Some of the flowers grew like a sapling. They couldn''t fit in the trunk and could only be put in the back seat In front of the son.


    "Why did you change trains today?"


    Didn''t he use to be a military jeep? Ye Zhou, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat with orchid in his arms, looked at him askance. This time, he was driving an imported BMW car. As for which one, forgive him for his lack of knowledge. He really didn''t know this kind of old car.


    "Don''t you want a flower show in two days? Don''t you scare people in that car? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who controls the steering wheel, grins. He has inquired about it for a long time. The flower and Tree Show belongs to the black market. The time of holding it is not fixed. Only regular customers will know that most of the flowers and trees they sell are rare. They even have foreign conservation plants or precious flowers and trees that have gone through thousands of years. Some human scientists may not find them. He wants to really open a business Generally speaking, people don''t think that the military is going to clean up. There are many underground transactions like this in China. They are wandering in the dark world, so they can''t see the light easily, and they won''t take the initiative to recruit. Generally, there is an underground king in charge, and even if the official knows it, they won''t take charge.


    I wonder if there are any flowers and trees I want in the flower and tree show.


    Free a hand on the car window, holding his head, ye Zhou looked out of the window, not for the endangered rare plants, I hope to meet a few with planting value.


    Knowing that he didn''t want him to answer anything, pan Xiangdong didn''t answer. He just took a look at him and manipulated the steering wheel with a pet smile. I''m afraid my daughter-in-law didn''t know how powerful the flower and tree show was, did she? If you really meet good flowers and trees, it''s estimated that he won''t get one of them if he throws 100000 yuan into the bubble. Long before he comes back, he asked the second man to help him pick up two million yuan. At that time, he secretly put it in the trunk to take it with him. He''s afraid that his daughter-in-law won''t use his money when he really wants to buy it?


    Qiyu florist''s business is very hot recently. The roses and chrysanthemums they sell have good root system, many flowers and are easy to support. New and old customers are particularly keen on them, and the price is also rising all the way. Even so, many people have to queue up early every day, otherwise the flowers of the day won''t be their turn, even if their price is too high.


    This marketing strategy undoubtedly made feifeng very successful. Not only Qiyu Florist made a lot of money, but ye Zhou also made a lot of money. The most important thing is that they all earned fame. As early as when the patent trademark of Kaixin farm was applied for, ye Zhou agreed with Zheng Hongwen. Later, if anyone asked where the flowers came from, they would say that they came from Kaixin farm and indirectly worked for the farmers Zhuang has a wave of advertisements.


    "Brother Zheng."


    At 9:00 in the morning, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong entered the florist one after another. There were many people in the florist. Most of them were waiting for today''s pots of flowers. In the past, ye Zuo would bring them out when he came out to deliver vegetables. Today, ye Zhou said that he brought them by the way, so he hadn''t seen any flowers. Many people were in a hurry. They were asking around Zheng Hongwen.


    "What do you think of Xiaozhou


    Hearing his voice, Zheng Hongwen breathed a sigh of relief, but when he turned to see pan Xiangdong behind him, his warm smile suddenly froze on his face, his pupils contracted reflexively, and then quickly returned to normal. For people like them, controlling their emotions is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Excuse me."


    After greeting the people around him, Zheng Hongwen pulled out the crowd and came to them. Less than a minute later, all his emotions were precipitated, and his face waved with the usual gentle smile: "is the boat coming? Dongge, long time no see! "


    Good looking Phoenix eyes without taboo to pan Xiangdong''s eyes, the bottom of the eyes can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation, even if, deep in the heart already turned unceasingly.


    "Don''t worry, Yangzi didn''t come. If he does, you can''t hide."


    Knowing his taboo, pan Xiangdong simply made it clear to him. It was good before. Since he was with Ye Zhou, he still admired Zheng Hongwen. Looking at the whole capital, it is estimated that few people dare to love and hate as much as he did.


    "Ha ha, even if he doesn''t come, it''s almost time for me to go back."


    A touch of self mockery quickly slipped through his eyes. When he left that year, he had expected his elder brother to catch up with him and take him back. Especially when he knew that he had divorced before his wedding, he thought that his elder brother must be for him. But when he was waiting for him, his heart gradually cooled down. Three years later, he asked himself that he could be like ordinary people In the face of him, even if there will be waves in his heart, at least he won''t be like before. Once he hears that he is engaged, he can''t breathe.


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou are both insiders of what happened to him and Zheng Zhongyang. They don''t know what to say. It''s a matter of two people''s feelings. Only they can know all the details of each other. The more outsiders intervene, the more helpful they will be.


    "Why are you two together?"


    To collect those messy obsessions in his heart, Zheng Hongwen starts to look at them strangely. No matter what he thinks, these two people can''t fight, can they?"He''s my daughter-in-law. Can I not come with him?"


    Pan Xiangdong if know what is hidden, then he is not pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou helpless smile: "no accident, later we will get married."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou reached out to him and looked at each other with a tacit smile. Even if there was no verbal communication, the natural emotional fetters were naked.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to congratulate you. By the way, have you brought the flowers today?"


    It''s a lie not to be surprised, but Zheng Hongwen soon smiles calmly. These two people are not people who care about worldly vision. Even if there is a big difference in identity, they seem to be the most suitable for each other.


    "Well, they''re all in the car. By the way, I''ve brought a pot of orchids and some pots of flowers with unknown names. I''d like you to help me identify them."


    With him turning the topic, ye Zhou turned around and took him outside. Zheng Hongwen also recruited two helpers. In the trunk of the car, several pots of yellow chrysanthemums vied with each other to open up. The elegant fragrance was particularly pleasant. Ye Zhou bent down to take them out and gave them to the workers. The unknown words were also moved in. Finally, ye Zhou left the co driver''s seat The driver took out the blooming orchids.


    "How can it bloom so many flowers?"


    At the sight of orchids, Rao Shi Zheng Hongwen couldn''t help but stare at them. The old man of his family loved flowers, especially orchids, and they were influenced by them when they were young. Orchids are delicate, not easy to support, difficult to draw arrows, and even more difficult to blossom. These are basic common sense. Take a look at the pot of orchids in Ye Zhou''s hands. They not only grow lush and full of vitality, but also have seven or eight snow-white flowers Huang Xin''s flowers are bigger and more colorful than those of the same variety he has seen. There is no doubt that they can be called the best.


    "I don''t know the value of orchids either. How much can this pot of orchids cost, brother Zheng?"


    Taking a panoramic view of his reaction, ye Zhou deliberately pretended to know nothing. In fact, as early as his grandfather said that, he knew that his orchids were absolutely the best.


    "Are you going to sell it?"


    Zheng Hongwen excitedly took over the flowerpot and looked at it over and over again. Generally, no matter how well the orchid is raised, there will be some feeling of depression. But ye Zhou''s orchid is not only angry, but also angry. It''s not only as simple as being well raised, and its value has been improved several steps.


    "If the price is right, I''ll sell it. As you know, I''ve contracted dozens of acres of land. It''s time to be short of money."


    Ye Zhouxing seems a little embarrassed to scratch his head. Now that he has brought them all, he must be planning to sell them. It is said that the old man of the Zheng family also loves orchids very much. Brother Zheng should not resell them after he bought them, and he is not afraid that it will affect his future plans.


    "Ha ha, you can just pretend to me. OK, you can sell it to me."


    Zheng Hongwen can''t help laughing at him. Ye Zhou is good at everything, but he likes to pretend to be confused. He''s worried that he can''t find something suitable for him to send home. This pot of orchids is undoubtedly very suitable. With it, the old man should not care about his sudden leaving home three years ago, right?


    "Hey, hey..."


    The thief laughs twice. Ye Zhou enters the back of the shop with him through the passage beside the florist, holding a pot of the best orchids. If they want to enter the shop directly, the orchids will not be protected. The workers don''t have to tell them. Before they enter the rear hall, they move ye Zhou''s pots of unknown flowers in. Zheng Hongwen carefully puts the orchids and takes 30000 pieces out of the safe To Ye Zhou.


    "So much?"


    After taking the money, ye Zhou was startled. He knew that the price of orchids was very good, and he also knew that his orchids were absolutely valuable. But 30000 yuan, would it be too much? Grandfather gave him 100000, he can also explain that he is to his granddaughter-in-law''s meeting gift, but brother Zheng''s hand is 30000, his orchids are really so good?


    "Take it. This pot of orchids is worth at least 20000 on the market, but it means different to me. I''m not losing 30000."


    Coax the old man, not to mention 30000, even 300000, he is not at a loss. Who let him be so willful three years ago and say he would leave, and he has not contacted his family so far? It''s also right to give some blood to please the old man. As long as he doesn''t investigate, other people won''t say anything, so I''m not polite. Brother Zheng, you can help me to see what kind of flowers these potted flowers are. Some of them don''t want to spend, especially these two. One looks like a glass, the other looks like a small tree, but the flowers on it don''t look like trees. They should fight It''s like an umbrella.


    He said that, and ye Zhou didn''t bother to be polite to him any more. He threw the money to pan Xiangdong, got up and picked up the glass like flower and the flower that looked like a sapling.


    "It''s a little too good to raise your flowers. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good bottle grass."


    Holding up the glass like flower, Zheng Hongwen once again praised that botulina is a subtropical plant, which can only be planted with seeds. The germination rate is less than 10%, and the survival rate is lower. It is more difficult to support than orchids. However, this pot of botulina in front of him not only feeds, but also has a tendency to burst into pots. The flowers in the shape of bottles are all over the pot, Some even hang upside down, looking good and full of vitality.Most importantly, the as like as two peas and several variations of the pot, it is different from the other. If it is not the same as the bottle grass, he will not be sure that this is the bottle grass.

 Chapter 102

    "Bottle grass?"


    Leaf boat picks eyebrow, look carefully again, those flower stems can''t be like bottle.


    "Well, bottle grass is mostly located in the plateau area of more than two dry meters in the United States and Pakistan. It is a herbaceous plant. It is famous for its insect like physiological structure. Look at this, there is a leaf on each root canal. After the insect is attracted to fly into the root canal, the leaf will droop down to prevent it from flying out again, and the mucus in the root canal will soon be digested Some insects are very popular among the young people in the city. They are good-looking, insect repellent and inexpensive, but they only have one or two root canals. You have at least 20 or 30 root canals. It''s amazing. "


    Zheng Hongwen explained to him in detail that subtropical plants are still very popular in China, but the price can''t be compared with his orchid roses. As he raised them so well, they are only one or two hundred at most.


    "I personally think if you don''t lack money, you''d better not sell it. It''s good to take it back and put it in the yard to catch mosquitoes."


    "Well, I think so too. What kind of flower is this?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou resolutely focused on another flower like a sapling, but the flowers were as rich as an umbrella. The white petals were only five or six pieces, very thick, dotted with light yellow in the middle, which was very beautiful.


    "This is the Plumeria, or that sentence, your flowers are too well raised. Generally, the amount of Plumeria is very small. You are as dense as an umbrella. If you take it out, you should be able to sell it for several hundred yuan."


    Plumeria belongs to the category of small trees. There are many in China. Because of the small amount of flowers, there are not many buyers. However, if it is Ye Zhou''s pot, it should sell well.


    "Then sell it. The other pots are not unusual. You can sell them for me. At the end of the month, the money will be calculated together with the money of rose and chrysanthemum. Brother Zheng, tell me about the flower and tree exhibition. Will the flowers and trees on it be very expensive?"


    I know that this kind of flowers picked up casually can''t have any strange varieties. Ye Zhou doesn''t know all about it. Now he is more interested in the flower and tree exhibition.


    "Ha ha, you seem to think that the flower and tree fair is amazing. In fact, it''s a flower and tree fair. It''s more like a fair plus an auction. The flower and tree Fair will be held for three days, usually in a small village in the mountains. Two days ago, a flower and tree Fair will be opened up in the village. Anyone can take out flowers and trees to sell them. Most of the things in this fair are not expensive and there are good goods It depends on whether you can do it or not. Of course, there are also those who sell precious flowers and trees with old tree roots. The organizers don''t care that this kind of behavior is tantamount to fraud. How to say, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. The last day is the highlight. The organizers will auction the precious flowers and trees collected from all over the world. The ones with the highest price will get it. Generally, this kind of flowers and trees are genuine, but the price also has to be improved A little control will do, or you will lose money if you buy one. The most important thing is that the seller doesn''t guarantee survival. No matter how much money you spend, it depends on your ability to support or not. "


    Zheng Hongwen sat back with a smile. He had participated in this kind of flower and tree exhibition with the old man before. Later, he left home to open a flower shop. He would go every year, but he didn''t always sell it. Last year, for example, he didn''t see anything he wanted. Real treasures are available and can''t be found. Sometimes, even if there are, they don''t have the vision to distinguish them.


    "Well, the organizers are sure to make a profit."


    Generally, the flower shop will guarantee the survival time of about one month. This flower and tree exhibition is equal to hand in money and hand in delivery. It''s too overbearing to leave the cabinet. However, this is not a problem for him. As long as his space is not completely dried up, it can basically be saved.


    "Black market trading is just like this, you love me, so don''t hold too much hope. If you can meet the good one, you can win it. If you can''t meet it, don''t force it."


    I told him so much, but I didn''t want him to go away in the mood and come back in the mood.


    "Well, I know that. I don''t plan to buy any expensive things. I just want to see if there are rare flowers and trees with planting value."


    In fact, he prefers the fair of the previous two days to the auction which is sure to be valuable, but he doesn''t intend to say that.


    "Is there enough money? How about this month''s expenses


    I thought he would be disappointed. Unexpectedly, this boy always makes him feel novel and subconsciously wants to help him.


    "No, plus the 30000 you just gave me, I already have 130000. It should be enough to buy some flowers and trees."


    Beyond this price, he does not dare to start.


    "Is that enough?"


    With a smile, Zheng Hongwen glances thoughtfully at Pan Xiangdong. Pan Xiangdong, who is as motionless as a mountain, always sits on one side with his legs crossed. With his understanding of him, he is afraid that he has been prepared for a long time. If not, he will take more money with him. Ye Zhou is a good man. He will help where he can help.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock when he comes out from Zheng Hongwen''s florist. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong go to Liu Wenlong''s place. Now his business is booming, and he is planning to open a shop in the city. When ye Zhou goes, he is not there. There''s no way. They just go to the warehouse to have a look. Normally, there is no one in the warehouse, but there are two big locks And Yezo have keys. Are all these Wanyue going to take away today?In the courtyard, a room about fifty or sixty square meters is full of bamboo frames with vegetables. At least, it''s a little dry. When pan Xiangdong saw it, he couldn''t help but pick the eyebrow peak. It''s still in the morning. I''m afraid he will send a lot in the afternoon? I didn''t expect that their daughter-in-law had a lot of work to do every day.


    "Well, this room is full of vegetables, and the other room is piled with fruits. You can help me to check how many boxes there are. Xiao Zuo comes to help him unload the goods. I''ll go to the next room to check the fruits."


    After finding an excuse to leave pan Xiangdong here, ye Zhou turns to the next room and closes the door. Only when he is sure that there will be no problem can he get into the space and move out all the baskets of fruits he has already picked. Now Wanyue''s demand for fruits is growing. He is too busy to come. He has to work in the space until midnight every night. Fortunately, there is pool water in the space It can relieve fatigue, otherwise he would be tired.


    If only we could find out how those trees planted themselves last time!


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou can''t help sighing. No matter how he tries, he just can''t control the space with his mind. The talking tree can''t give him any more clues except water every day and clamoring to give him red fruit.


    "Green?"


    After moving the fruit, ye Zhou went to have a look at the small pieces of rice he planted quietly in the space when they planted late rice a few days ago. It''s certain that they are mature. But ye Zhou took off a few rice ears and rubbed the skin off the surface. The exposed rice is green and transparent, just like the emerald grains with excellent water color. Rao Shi, who has seen the magic of space, can''t help it Wide open eyes, green rice, let alone this life, he had never seen before.


    "I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    When ye Zhou wants to do it, he puts the raw rice into his mouth. When he chews his teeth, he feels a sweet smell in his mouth. It''s not that greasy sweet, but a very fresh taste. His white and beautiful face is gradually full of smiles. Or is the raw rice so delicious? If it''s cooked, isn''t it more delicious? Maybe more nutritious than his vegetables.


    Thinking about the rice planted in the two Mu paddy field at home, he also quietly added the pool water in the space for irrigation. I don''t know if it will also grow green rice. Ye Zhou rushed out of the space in a hurry and was ready to go home to have a look.


    "Brother, has the fruit come yet?"


    In the yard, ye Zuo and pan Xiangdong are carrying vegetables. Although he always thinks it''s very strange that fruit will be delivered when he stays in the warehouse, he doesn''t doubt anything. He trusts Ye Zhou from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, fifty frames altogether."


    Ye Zhou, who hastily opened the door and went out, was a little stunned before answering him. There are a lot of fruits in the space. After picking them, they will grow out again and again. One day, let alone 50 boxes, it will be 500 boxes. The problem is that he can''t pick so many by himself, which is the largest quantity. No matter how much Wan Yue urges, he even doesn''t promise to add more Yes!


    "Take a rest. You are not needed for this job."


    Seeing that he wanted to come up to help, pan Xiangdong glared back at him fiercely. A tricycle had 20 or 30 boxes of vegetables. How could he help? Didn''t you see him carry in a basket with one hand?


    "Yes, brother, I don''t need you. I''ll just go with brother Dong."


    Yezuo, who put the vegetables well, is also sweating. After more than a month of recuperation and daily work, he has grown tall again. Needless to say, his muscles should have grown up. His bronze skin is not as thin, greasy and tender as Yezhou''s, but it''s also sexy. He has gone from being a dry fried boy to being able to eat The man who attracts people''s eyes.


    "Well, Xiao Zuo, have you seen our rice? How do you look? "


    In the case of two to one, ye Zhou doesn''t bother to argue with them. He still thinks about rice in his heart. If the rice in the field is the same as that in the space, maybe he can develop another project to make money, which is more profitable than vegetables. Food is the root of human life. It''s OK not to eat food. Who can live a month without food?


    "Brother, what are you talking about? We planted it a few days ago. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Yezuo originally wanted to say that they had just planted, where would there be any changes, but thinking about the rapid growth of his own vegetables, he had to change his mouth. If brother really did something, maybe the rice would soon mature, but he trusted the organic fertilizer he mixed.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look later. I just remembered that when my classmate talked to me on the phone before going out, he said that the rice produced by the rice planted with his organic fertilizer was green, just wanted to see if our family was the same."


    Ye Zhou didn''t say that. He didn''t know whether it was the soil in the space or the water in the pond that made the rice qualitative change. If it was the soil, it might not be able to be sold out.


    "Green? That''s strange. I haven''t seen green rice yet. Have you eaten it, Dongge? "


    Hearing the speech, ye Zuo could not help but be interested. Pan Xiangdong, who heard their conversation, also raised his eyebrows: "as far as I know, there is no green rice in the world.""Well, my classmate just planted it this year, and he planted a few paddy fields. Only one paddy field produced green rice. He was not sure whether it was caused by the new organic fertilizer."


    Avoiding their sight, ye Zhou casually finds an excuse to fool him. Ye Zuo naturally believes him without any doubt. It''s not so easy to cheat pan Xiangdong, but pan Xiangdong doesn''t have the heart to force him. He knows he doesn''t want to say it, and doesn''t intend to force him. When he thinks it''s time to say it, he will naturally tell him that it''s his trust and doting on Ye Zhou.

 Chapter 103

    "Big tiger, don''t knock his father. Just say something. Big tiger has come back. Do you really have the heart to let him die here?"


    Breaking away from Jiang Tianci, aunt he cried and ran to him. She broke her head and hugged him. Her son wanted to come back as early as the last time she asked Ye Zhou to read a letter for her. Originally, she wanted to blow a pillow for the man before he came back to dispel his resentment against his son. But recently, she was not busy with farming or helping Ye Zhou pick vegetables Forget this, today big tiger son suddenly came back, even she was scared, not to mention her husband and mother-in-law?


    She doesn''t blame her husband for being cruel. After all, her father-in-law is really angry because of the big tiger son. But he is also their own son. Now he has come back from prison. If they don''t receive him, who can tolerate him?


    "Let him knock it. If he knocks it to death, he will pay for my father''s life."


    He Weiguo is angry, but he can''t blame him. Is it easy for them? When fighting local tyrants, they are divided into black five categories. Anyone who is not happy can pull his parents out to criticize them. It is common for them to be beaten and kicked. Their parents had several children, and some even died before they were born. He is the only one who survived and grew up. In order to keep him, their parents don''t know how much they suffered and how many sins they suffered, but they are still very happy ¡­¡­ However, before he came to be filial to his father, he let his own son live and die. How can he swallow this resentment?


    "His father"


    aunt he was even more weeping when she heard that Yan was in trouble. She glanced at her mother-in-law and quickly let go of her son. She knelt down and climbed over: "Mom, please, you can persuade old he. He was only 13 years old when big tiger had an accident. He didn''t understand anything and didn''t want to. Besides, other people didn''t know about it. We didn''t know about it. It was the other party''s intention to kill big tiger It''s not all Huzi''s fault. Ma, he''s also your grandson... "


    Aunt he is more and more sad, and her voice is more and more hoarse.


    "Wei Guo, your daughter-in-law is right. Your father has gone. Do you want to force your son to death? Now that the big tiger is back, let''s forget the bad things we had in the past, and let''s go to the good life diligently? "Ah?"


    Granny he doesn''t blame her grandson either. She has experienced too much in her life. She only blames the injustice of heaven. If they are not black five families and are not the only ones defending the country, how can they be bullied so hard? The old man can''t think of it, otherwise he won''t be angry.


    "Ma"


    he Weiguo was still reluctant to let go, and he was always unable to get through the hurdle.


    "Granny he, uncle he, aunt he, brother he is bleeding on his head. On this hot day, why don''t you bandage it first?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou cried and tired. He handed the sleepy erhuzi in his arms to pan Xiangdong and helped him and his wife up. He was right. When he said that he Zhigao''s head was bleeding, he Weiguo had a quick look at him. He couldn''t help laughing. He said that, uncle he was worried about his son.


    "Heaven grant, you go back and get the medicine box. Aunt he, you hold grandma. Uncle he, let''s go in. You see we''ve been standing outside for so long. It''s hot and thirsty. Do you have the heart?"


    In a few words, ye Zhou blinked with aunt he. When he lifted up he Weiguo, he didn''t forget to reach behind his back and made a quick gesture to he Zhigao. This family is really a muscle. Uncle he is angry. Why do you have to do his work now? Just be gentle and take your time.


    This time, he Weiguo is no longer stubborn. Aunt he seems to have thought of it. He takes a look at the old lady and helps her into the room. He Zhigao, who is still bleeding on her forehead, looks at their backs in confusion. She can''t understand what''s going on now. Didn''t his father still get angry last second? Why does it stop in the next second? Who is that beautiful and weak boy?


    Still want to kneel through the ground? This is your brother erhuzi. Hold it by yourself.


    Pan Xiangdong closed his eyes and looked at him before he went in. He was afraid that he would not be enlightened, so he stuffed the sleeping erhuzi into his arms. Strictly speaking, he didn''t like to meddle in his business, but since his daughter-in-law was in charge, he naturally had to help!


    "Brother, brother..."


    When holding the soft ball in his arms, the dignified seven foot man could not help but burst into tears. At that time, he was sentenced as a minor. If he did not have this younger brother, his parents would not have been able to bear it? He also has a younger brother. Their old family is no longer a single family. No one else has a chance to call them "the top of the family". Sooner or later, the whole family will die.


    "Uncle he, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat. Haven''t you eaten yet? You say you are so old, how can you be hungry? Even if you can be hungry, can grandma be hungry? "


    In the hall, ye Zhou turned away from the guests and poured them a cup of herbal tea. On the surface, he was talking a lot, but in fact, he was paving the way for he Zhigao to plead for mercy later. Since he Zhigao dares to come back directly, he must be aware of it. His grandmother doesn''t seem to blame him, let alone aunt he. As for uncle he, he must be so serious Hate your son, you won''t scold so hard, to put it bluntly, it''s not because you care too much? Besides, the population of Lao he''s family is so small that he can''t really hate his eldest son.There is resentment in his heart, let him disperse that resentment, it''s nothing.


    "Zhouzi, uncle he is in a panic!"


    When he took the cup and drank it with his head up, He Wei Guo thumped his chest heartily. He didn''t want to make trouble. However, he couldn''t make it. As long as he thought that his father was angry with his own son, he would like to strangle him and then himself.


    "Don''t you have to be flustered and smooth? Uncle, I know something about your family. I''m afraid it''s impossible to prove whether brother he''s story was true now. Do you really believe that a 13-year-old child can cut people? Even if you do, don''t you believe your son? There must be a reason why he hacked people. You must be because of the death of the old man if you can''t get by? But you don''t think about it. Who did it to brother he? If not, how can the old man be angry to death? Uncle, brother he is also a victim. You hate the wrong person. "


    With Ye Zhou''s eloquence, how could He Wei not be convinced?


    "You..."


    As soon as he said it, He Wei Guo was speechless, shaking his fingers for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything against it. Even in his heart, he agreed with what he said. Maybe these years, he is looking for a step down?


    "Uncle, I don''t want you and me. It''s a pleasure for brother he to come back. We''ll have a good drink today."


    Without giving him the chance to think, ye Zhou pressed his hand and turned to Ye Zuo, who was holding Ye Huan, and said, "go, bring all our meals here, and bring another beer by the way. Today we will have a good celebration."


    "Ah! I''ll be right there


    Ye Zuo is also smart. He turns around and runs out with Xiao Ye Huan in his arms. At the same time, he Zhigao comes in with ER Huzi in his arms. His huge body is blocked at the door like a bear. When uncle he sees that his eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose, ye Zhou quickly gets up again and goes forward: "brother he, please sit for a while, and God will bring the medicine box soon We''ll have a good drink with uncle he later. When we get drunk, we''ll go to bed in the afternoon and work tomorrow. "


    Ye Zhou, with his back to he Weiguo and others, blinked at he Zhigao, which made his eyes cramp. He Zhigao, who was full of doubts, nodded: "Oh..."


    In addition to this word, he really does not know what to say, mainly he really does not know what the situation is now.


    "Oh, what? Why don''t you take erhuzi to the main room to sleep


    Pretending to be familiar with him, ye Zhou turned around like a butterfly: "Auntie, you can make two more cold dishes."


    "Ah, I''m going, I''m going..."


    Seeing that the eldest son really went to the main house with his younger son, aunt he seemed to wake up and quickly followed. All the things that should be sent were sent. Ye Zhou sighed helplessly and went back to he Weiguo to sit down: "uncle, don''t think so much. We''ll drink later and forget all the bad things. How can we always look back when we''re alive?"


    He knew that he was meddling in his own business. He was also the old ho family. He would be kind if he didn''t watch others. Who let their brother suffer, when they can''t help, they all have uncle and aunt he''s part. He is such a man. If other people treat him well, he will certainly repay him ten million times. Even if he gets into trouble, he doesn''t care. On the contrary, if other people always think about harming him, he won''t be polite to them. In the end, whoever kills him depends on his ability.


    "Ah, you little boy..."


    He Wei Guo didn''t say anything after all. All his words turned into a deep sigh. After what he said just now, it seems that he has found a step in his heart, but it will take some time for him to let go completely.


    "Hey, uncle he loves me as much as my father, otherwise how dare I be presumptuous in front of you?"


    Knowing that the psychological construction he has done for him has been successful, ye Zhou thief laughs twice. In fact, many things have many aspects. If you look at the same things from different angles, you will feel very different. Uncle he is a bull''s-tempered man. It''s definitely not good to be tough with him. Only by doing so can you do half the work. In the final analysis, he always cherishes his son, Otherwise, it''s no use talking.


    "You, this mouth is the most powerful!"


    Finally, the unnaturalness disappeared. He Weiguo looked at him with relieved gratitude and light indulgence, and valued him more and more in his heart.


    "It''s not. Zhouzi''s mouth is more powerful than anything else. On weekdays, even my old lady can''t coax her to close her mouth. No wonder xiaohuanhuan''s mouth is so sweet."


    Seeing this, Granny he also smiles and comes up. Her son can figure it out so quickly, it''s all a blessing to drag him. She also thanks him from the bottom of her heart. She loves their brothers very much in ordinary days, and no doubt she loves him even more today.


    "I live by my mouth. I can''t even fool people?"


    Ye Zhou raised his head with pride. In his previous life, he was a salesman, but he didn''t eat by mouth.


    "Ha ha How can I praise you? "


    He''s mother and son are happy to smile, and the three of them laugh together. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t say a word from beginning to end, but tiger eyes always lock Ye Zhou with pride and pride. This is his daughter-in-law. From top to bottom, from inside to outside, it''s all his own!

 Chapter 104

    On that day, ye Zhouzhen got drunk in the old he family, and pan Xiangdong finally took him back. As for he Weiguo and his son, he Weiguo slapped he Zhigao two times when he was drunk. Later, he held him in his arms and cried bitterly. He repeatedly talked about their hard work and worries about their son. After this battle, their relationship will really change Good is good.


    Ye Zhou didn''t know what happened afterwards, and didn''t inquire about it. He didn''t wake up until the next morning. His headache was like an explosion. He drank a lot of water from the pool in the space, but his body was weak after the hangover. He lay on the bed hard all day. Pan Xiangdong didn''t know how many times he scolded him and warned him again and again Later, he was not allowed to drink any more. He gave up only after he got his promise. Later, he accepted his life and helped him wipe his body with a towel.


    In the morning of the third day, they simply explained to Ye Zuo, and they drove away. First they went to the town to withdraw money from the bank they had made an appointment with. Then they met with Zheng Hongwen, and they drove out of Valley town one by one. The destination of their trip was a small mountain village 200 kilometers away from Tianhai city The speed of moving is very slow. Some roads can''t even be called roads.


    "Not yet? What about the medicine given by heaven? Take two. We''ll be at least an hour away. "


    Seeing ye Zhou leaning on the co pilot''s seat, pan Xiangdong felt his forehead and his face with one hand. His eyes were full of heartache: "I''ll see if you dare to drink in the future."


    "Stop reading, headache..."


    His eyes twinkled with physiological tears, and he looked at him pitifully. He was so weak that he seemed to be broken at any time. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t bear to read him any more. He pressed the remote control of the chair: "there''s a blanket in the back, darling. Take a rest, and he won''t feel uncomfortable when he arrives at his destination."


    People who usually don''t drink much wine suddenly get drunk, which is enough to imagine how uncomfortable he will be.


    "Well"


    Ye Zhou is as clever as ever. He climbs over, picks up the blanket in the back seat, covers himself, and lies down on the flat chair: "Dongge, it''s hard..."


    Pitifully, he took his hand. At this time, ye Zhou was just like a cat who needed to be stroked by her hair. Fruit in the space pool was not omnipotent. No matter how much he drank, he couldn''t completely relieve his hangover. He relied too much on it and overestimated it. At the same time, he didn''t expect that he could turn over two bottles of beer now. He also seldom drank, and Xiao Zuo was better than him Much better.


    "Don''t be coquettish. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. You can''t control the steering wheel with one hand. Be good. Close your eyes and have a rest."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to comfort him. The mountain road is rugged, and the car is climbing up now. Once it stops, it is likely to retreat. Moreover, on the other side of the road, there is still a cliff. If he doesn''t pay attention, the car will slide down the cliff.


    "But it''s hard"


    well, ye Zhou is as fragile as a child. Especially when his lover is around, he seems to have thrown his consistent stability out of the sky.


    "I''m also suffering. I''m going to go downhill. I''ll hold on to the handrail."


    Pan Xiangdong looks back at him helplessly and dotingly. With a childish snort, ye Zhou turns his back to him decisively. Seeing this, pan Xiangdong can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that he would be so clingy after a hangover. He knew that he would take him out. What''s wrong with them staying at home? They have to run to this place where they don''t poop.


    All the way speechless, the car bumped and bumped. I don''t know how long it took to stop. Ye Zhou, who was sleepy, turned around and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t wake up yet. He vaguely saw that Zheng Hongwen, who was driving in front of him, seemed to be talking to pan Huidong outside the window. Then he also opened the door and went down. Ye Zhou rubbed his eyes again before he turned over and sat up and opened the car with his right hand Cabinet, take out the thermos cup from inside.


    "Well, I''m alive at last."


    In the thermos cup was the strong tea Jiang Tianci specially cooked for him. After a few hours, it was no longer hot. It was warm. Ye Zhou poured most of the cup in his breath, and finally he felt comfortable. In fact, his hangover was much better yesterday. Yesterday afternoon, he went to the town warehouse to get a lot of fruit to put in it. It was so uncomfortable just now, mainly because of the bumpy road, The discomfort of the hangover is magnified.


    "Awake?"


    Soon after getting off the car, pan Xiangdong opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He reached over and touched his forehead to make sure he didn''t have a fever.


    "Here it is?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou''s eyes turned to the front. The endless Huangsha road didn''t seem to see the village.


    "It''s not far ahead. All the cars coming here have to register here. Someone will drive us into the village later."


    As they spoke, a van had already arrived in front of them. Zheng Hongwen, who was sitting in the car in front of them, held out his hand and made a gesture of walking. The three cars moved forward one after another. After driving for more than ten minutes, a series of dilapidated low walls appeared in their sight. They said that they were low walls and overestimated them. In fact, they were broken bricks and tiles, and they were all earth walls."I didn''t expect such a poor place."


    When the car drove into the village, there were low earth walls and straw houses on both sides of the road. Occasionally, it opened a little broken wooden door, and a curious little head would come out. Soon, the adults in the house would press it back. But it was enough for ye Zhou to see the children''s condition clearly. They were covered with dirt and didn''t even wear clothes. They were so thin that they only had skin and bones, and their big eyes were rolling This is especially ironic.


    "There are also places poorer than this, but it''s not that people in the deep mountains can''t eat enough. I once saw a small village with only a dozen families in the primitive jungle on the border. According to them, the ancestors made a mistake during the Qing Dynasty and settled there in order to avoid the pursuit of the government. They didn''t even know that the Qing Dynasty had already perished, although they lived in thatched cottage House, but they are very united and hardworking. Men of more than a dozen families go out hunting every day. Women and children pick wild vegetables, fruits or mushrooms in the forest. Life is no worse than that of people outside. People will be poor. To put it bluntly, they are too lazy. As long as they are hardworking, even if they can''t eat well, at least they can eat well and wear warm clothes. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s words can''t be described as having no human feelings at all. But when you think about it carefully, it''s the same principle. It''s not difficult to feed on mountains and rivers as long as you are diligent enough. Of course, you can''t meet the best, just like Ye Zhou brothers in the past. It''s not because the original owner is too lazy, but because of the old Ye family Some people are too bad.


    "I can''t say that. Some places really depend on water, and the most important thing is that the government must be strong. Otherwise, in a country that is always in war, it''s useless for the people to be diligent."


    Leaning back on the back of the chair, ye Zhou held his forehead and whispered. It''s not terrible that people are poor. What he fears most is that people''s hearts are also poor. As far as he knows, people in some places feel that they should be poor from the bottom of their hearts. They have long accepted their fate and have no intention of resisting.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to know anything about state affairs besides growing vegetables and doing business."


    Taking time to look at him, pan Xiangdong said jokingly, seeing that he was angry, he was relieved.


    "You can damage me. If I really understand national affairs, I won''t come to such a place today. What I want is to be rich and stable. How can I say that the country has nothing to do with my ordinary people? But from the bottom of my heart, I still hope that the country will be strong. Only when the country is strong can I really be stable and rich."


    He glanced sideways at him, and ye Zhou said with a cool smile that many people should have the same idea as him. I remember in my previous life, whether it was the Diaoyu Islands incident or the Sade incident, it looked like a mess of Chinese people. When the state-owned territory was occupied and threatened by force, the whole people united to resist, and some bloody people even smashed the Japanese leader As the common people know, only when the country is strong can they be as stable as they are now.


    "The standard mentality of ordinary people, rest assured, at least in our lifetime, no one dares to touch our country a hair."


    In fact, only he knows how serious he is at this time. Huaxia has become powerful, and it is no longer a small country that can bully. The reason why they are still in the weak position is that the Chinese are good at hiding their strengths and exposing their weaknesses. Who is the weak I really belittle them. Even the United States, the world''s largest military power, can feed them with shells.


    "Ha ha, listen to you say so, I have more confidence in our country."


    Ye Zhou is not stupid. Who can pan Xiangdong not know? Now that he has said that, in their lifetime, China will not start a war. As a common people, it is enough to know that!


    As he spoke, the car in front of him turned into an open yard and stopped. Their car also followed them. There were a lot of high-end cars in it. Pan Xiangdong exchanged his eyes with Ye Zhou and pushed the door open. Zheng Hongwen got out of the car and opened the trunk to lift the suitcase with money. Pan Xiangdong gave Ye Zhou a look and turned to the back I went to pick up the box.


    "Why are there two?"


    Looking at a box in his hand, one of them is a little too big. Ye Zhou blinks his eyes and can''t react. Pan Xiangdong hands the box to him and puts his free hand around his shoulder: "be prepared, don''t think so much. I just don''t want you to be disappointed if you don''t have enough money."


    He drove to the city to get the money while ye Zhou was sleeping yesterday. He asked his second son to prepare two million for him, but he directly raised three million. He was more afraid that they would not have enough money.


    "Well, if you don''t take it..."


    "Boss Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re all right."


    Before ye Zhou finished his words, a group of big men in black Tang uniform suddenly came out of the low earthen house. Strangely, they were surrounded by a slender man with long hair. He was holding a ruler long Jasper pipe that was only as thick as his index finger. The black dragon pattern Tang costume was wearing on his body, and he had a unique style Fan flavor, long and thin Danfeng eyes enchanting and attractive, but the delicate inverted triangle eyebrows and invisible for him to add a bit of pure man''s breath, high under the bridge of the nose, thin lips ruddy moist, sexy, finally coupled with white delicate, almost can''t see the pores of the skin, the man gives the feeling of only one, demon, from the inside out of the enchantment.

 Chapter 105

    "East, long time no see!"


    Zheng Hongwen put down his suitcase, went forward with open arms and hugged the beautiful man with long hair warmly. They both had a kind of familiar and alienated smile on their faces. The man called Dongfang and Zheng Hongwen had a shoulder to shoulder relationship. Between the eyes, he swept to pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou: "boss Ye just brought me business?"


    If you look at the boxes they have, it''s impossible for anyone who can come here to bring empty boxes. In other words, these two people must be big customers of Dongfang. Let me introduce them to you. This is Pan Xiangdong. His name is Ye Zhou. They all come to purchase sincerely.


    Zheng Hongwen takes him to pan ye and introduces him briefly. Then he says to pan ye, "brother Dong, Xiao Zhou, this is Dongfang ye, the organizer of this flower and tree exhibition."


    At the same time, he is also the emperor of the whole underground trading market. This is what Zheng Hongwen didn''t say, but pan Xiangdong, who has been investigated for a long time, knows clearly. Dongfang Ye is also on the list in the military''s secret archives. He just didn''t expect that he would be so young and charming! Rao is Pan Xiangdong. He can''t help but be surprised, let alone Ye Zhou. He has only seen such a man in novels, and he doesn''t want to live in real life.


    "Pan Xiangdong? Ha ha, boss Zheng, you bring me more than business. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s three words represent power and threat among these people. After a little stupefied, Dong Fang Ye smiles more brightly. His slender, tender and white hand reaches out: "nice to meet you. I''ll ask pan to take care of you in the future."


    "There is no pan team here, only pan Xiangdong."


    Reach out and shake with him. Pan Xiangdong exudes a sense of alienation from the inside out. If he didn''t stand on his territory, he would not shake hands with him. A military commander or an underworld emperor, they would not communicate with each other in the future.


    "Ha ha, please take more care of Mr. Pan."


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his estrangement and indifference at all. With a enchanting smile, Dongfang Ye directly ignores Ye Zhou''s turn in the next second. They all say that it''s up to his master to beat a dog. He clearly does it for Pan Xiangdong. His handsome face is filled with black air. Ye Zhou takes the lead and quietly pulls him. His face is earned by himself, not by others. He doesn''t need to be a stranger If you want him to give him face, the most important thing is that the more neglected he is, the more he can concentrate on what he wants to do.


    No one at the scene is without a wink. Zheng Hongwen also sees Dong Fang Ye''s behavior. When he sees pan Xiangdong''s black face, he thinks that something has to happen. But ye Zhou just pulls him and stabilizes him. For this, he can''t help but look up at Ye Zhou. Without certain ability, how can he subdue pan Xiangdong, a military blood wolf? At the same time, ye Zhou''s calmness is also appreciated by him. He can bend and stretch at a young age, which is bound to be extraordinary in the future. Unfortunately -


    Feng Mou sweeps Dongfang ye with a little joke, but he misses a great opportunity to have a good relationship with the top military figures.


    Later, the three were arranged to live in a shabby farmyard, where their daily necessities would be settled. As for Dongfang ye, they didn''t see him again. After driving for several hours, the road was bumpy and uneven. Rao Shi''s lying Ye Zhou was tired, hungry and uncomfortable, let alone pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen, who had been driving all the time.


    "Thanks to my intelligence, come and eat more. Let''s go to the market when we''re full."


    The owners of the farmyard had been invited to other places for a long time. They missed lunch time and had to make their own food. There were all kinds of seasonings in the kitchen. Ye Zhou took out a small box of vegetables from the space with about ten eggs in the middle. He simply made them two fried vegetables and one fried egg soup. Of course, he said that the vegetables had been put in the back seat by heaven Under the chair, pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen have no doubt.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect Xiaozhou''s cooking skills to be so good."


    Zheng Hongwen, who had been starving for a long time, was not polite to them. He picked up the bowl and added a bowl of white rice to them. As a result, he handed a bowl of rice to pan Xiangdong. While eating, ye Zhou said with a modest smile, "what''s the cooking skill? Brother Zheng, you haven''t eaten the food made by my third brother. That''s really delicious. Eat it while it''s hot. This egg soup is very good. It''s the best in this weather."


    In fact, ye Zhou was worried about coming before he came. He was used to the food at home. He couldn''t get used to the food outside, just like that time in Wanyue. He didn''t expect that God would help him. That small box of vegetables was enough for them to eat for three days.


    "It''s very good. Some time ago, I heard that the food in Kaixin farm is delicious, but it''s not blown out. How can you let your brother put a basket of vegetables in the car when you go out of the door?"


    He scooped up a bowl of tomato egg soup and swallowed it with rice. Zheng Hongwen was satisfied with the praise. He asked himself that he was not a man with a strong desire for food. But at this moment, he really liked the taste. It seems that he had to ask Xiao Zuo to bring some Lai to the florist every day after he went back.


    "It''s not only vegetables, but also fruits. It''s not my own vegetables. I''m afraid I can''t get used to things outside."


    Ye Zhou pretends to be embarrassed and spits out his tongue. Although pan Xiangdong doesn''t speak, he glances at him in a funny way. It seems that he also thinks of eating in Wanyue. Looking at the interaction between the two, Zheng Hongwen can''t help but be stunned. He says that it''s a lie not to envy. He''s an illegitimate son of the Zheng family. Although his mother hasn''t abused him, she still doesn''t treat him as well as her elder brother and second brother At the beginning, his brothers and sisters would play with him. Later, maybe it was his aunts who said something. Their eyes changed when they saw him. From childhood to adulthood, the elder brother and the second brother didn''t change to him. Especially the elder brother, when he was young, he was weak. The children in the yard always bullied him. The elder brother would beat them for him every time he knew. As time goes on, others would not dare to provoke him again But at the same time, he also played with him, but he didn''t care. At a young age, he always followed his elder brother. Until he came of age, he knew that his feelings for his elder brother had changed after years of chasing. He fell in love with his elder brother. But when he was 18 years old, his feelings could no longer be suppressed. He told his elder brother that in exchange for his estrangement, which lasted for two years He kept chasing him. Although he didn''t want to hide from him, he never responded to him, or even spoiled him, so that he always thought that the reason why he didn''t want to respond to him was that they were still young and couldn''t break away from the shackles of the family and decide their own affairs. When he was 20 years old, he suddenly announced that he was going to be engaged His fondness for him is different from his feelings for him from the beginning to the end. Rao is so. He still hopes to find his elder brother and confess his love countless times. At the age of 20, he is enthusiastic and active. Until the day of his elder brother''s engagement, he runs away from Lao Zheng''s family and elder brother''s side heartbroken.When he knew that he had divorced before his wedding, his dead heart came back to life again. In his heart, he was still looking forward to his elder brother''s finding him, appearing suddenly in front of him and taking him back. More than two years later, he was once as enthusiastic as fire, but now he is as warm as jade, which is the result of precipitation of passion. It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t love. After all, that love has always been with him From a child who knows nothing to adulthood, whenever he sees other people''s kindness and love, he will still envy, and will quietly raise a certain desire. But when that desire has not yet grown up, he will take the initiative to extinguish it. As a member of the old Zheng family, even if he once humbly prayed, he will not be humble all his life. He also has his dignity, and Rao is the one who loves most Big brother can''t trample on that dignity again and again.


    "Brother Zheng? Brother Zheng


    Seeing that he was looking at them for a long time and didn''t speak, ye Zhou couldn''t help shouting several times. Zheng Hongwen, who was in his own mind, recalled his thoughts. He folded his eyes and waved away the feelings he shouldn''t have. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I think I''ve forgotten something. Is Xiaozhou going to buy large flowers or small flowers?"


    "Well? Not necessarily. Let''s have a look at it at that time. Anyway, I can plant large and small flowers and trees there. The most important thing is that I have to have the value of planting. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m just a layman. I can''t learn those elegant things. For me, what can bring me economic income is useful. "


    Eat and drink enough to put down the chopsticks, leaf boat ruffian smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saving customs. Who can live well? Most of those so-called refined scholars have no real name


    Zheng Hongwen thinks that ye Zhou''s personality is true. Of course, he also knows that ye Zhou really takes him as a friend to say so frankly. If he is an outsider, he will pretend to be a refined scholar even if he is afraid.


    "Hey, brother Dong, you go to wash the dishes. The fruit is in the kitchen. Brother Zheng, you can tell me something about the flower and tree exhibition, so that I won''t go out and make a fool of myself later."


    Scratching his head, the thief laughs twice. Ye Zhou commands pan Xiangdong impolitely. People also sit beside Zheng Hongwen.


    "Remember it for me!"


    Glare at someone, thinking that he has been uncomfortable, pan Xiangdong can only reluctantly put away the dishes, who let him is reluctant to refuse him, besides, he has plenty of time to settle the bill with him at night.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen Dong Ge dare to be angry. He really loves you."


    Seeing pan Xiangdong''s figure disappear in sight, Zheng Hongwen sincerely said that he had been chasing his elder brother since he was a child. He was also growing up with them. No one knows how bad their reputation is in the courtyard and even in the capital. The most terrible thing is Pan Xiangdong. When he was young, he always talked with his fists. If anyone didn''t agree, he would beat his father Mom didn''t know him. Later, when they came of age, he was a little bit more restrained. However, the domineering power didn''t disappear, but precipitated. If anyone provoked him, he would be beaten into a pig''s head. Unexpectedly, after three years'' absence, Dongge changed a lot. Is it ye Zhou who made him change?


    "Ha ha, I think so, too."


    In this matter, ye Zhou is not modest at all. His elder brother is just so good, although he is very fond of his father most of the time.


    "Then cherish it. It''s not easy to meet someone who loves and loves you in one''s life. Not everyone is as lucky as you."


    When he said this, Zheng Hongwen was not without emotion. In fact, he didn''t want much, just the heart of the elder brother, but he didn''t want to give it.


    "One third of luck is predestined. The rest depends on how you manage. Brother Zheng, in fact, you are very lucky. At least you have brotherhood as your emotional foundation. Love doesn''t have to be humbly prayed for. You might as well change the way. Sorry, I didn''t mean to inquire about your past. I just met brother Yang and had communication with him."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou stooped to his feet and left the rest of the time and space for Zheng Hongwen to think. It''s unrealistic to escape. Instead of running away all the time, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. If you''ve tried everything or can''t, it''s better to give up early. Others say that people who fall in love first are doomed to lose, but he thinks that falling in love first doesn''t necessarily mean losing Home, falling in love is just the beginning of a relationship. What really makes this relationship glow is to manage it with heart.


    "Another way?"


    Looking at his back, Zheng Hongwen unconsciously whispered. Soon after, a bright and evil smile appeared on his warm face. This time, it''s time for his elder brother to chase him. He didn''t believe it. His dignified Zheng sanshao couldn''t make a man!

 Chapter 106

    Ye family in Dongquan village


    a brand-new silver car has been parked at the door of Ye family for a long time. It seems that the people in the car didn''t plan to go down, and the door didn''t move. When ye Zuo came out with two baskets of vegetables, he couldn''t help looking curiously. He piled the vegetables in the body of the tricycle, but the car still didn''t move. Holding doubt, ye Zuo wiped his sweat and knocked on the driver''s seat The glass of the window.


    "Ye Shao? It''s you. Why don''t you come in? I thought it was who "


    the car window came down, and he Chenggong''s tangled face fell into his sight. Ye Zuo''s mind was even more puzzled. Didn''t he always take their home as his own? I''ve only been away for a few days. How can I become unfamiliar?


    "I just answered a phone call. Zhouzi, they''re gone?"


    Pretending to be calm, he picks up his mobile phone and shakes it. He Chenggong pushes the car door as he talks. He doesn''t know how he drives the car here. After talking to Ye Zhou that day, he always thinks that ye Zhou is making a fuss. Is he a child or a gift from heaven? How could he be so eager to attack a child?


    After two or three days of deliberation, he became more and more firm in his ideas, but When he went hunting with his old classmates, any beauty who came near him would regard people as Jiang Tianci, even if they were once or twice, which made his whole person almost collapse. When Dongzi came to collect money yesterday, he thought it was very tactful to smell it. If one person would dream that the other would take others as him every time, does it mean that he was happy Who are you? Pan Dongzi only stares at him coldly, saying that what he likes or doesn''t like has to be done by others. The answer has been hovering in his mind since yesterday. Today, he originally wanted to go out for a walk, but he didn''t expect to look up at the open door of the Ye family and celebrate his success. His eyes are full of frustration. Does he really want to become a flower luster?


    Do you really want to give a hand to a boy who is only 14 years old and can only be called huaguduo''er of the motherland? Why does he feel like such a beast?


    "East elder brother, they left early in the morning, two little don''t go in to sit down?"


    Seeing him frown and shake his head for a while, ye Zuo''s doubts are not answered, but more and more. Don''t you think that if he comes back again, he must have figured it out, either giving up or holding the determination to be responsible for heaven''s gift for a lifetime? Why does he think he''s still in chaos? Is my guess wrong?


    "I"


    he Chenggong just wanted to say no, he just looked at it casually, but when he saw Jiang Tianci with a basket of vegetables talking and laughing with a man who looked like a big bear and had thick eyebrows and big eyes coming out, his handsome face was black enough to match Ye Zhou''s old pot bottom. Damn, what is he struggling about here? People are beginning to hook up with others. Even his grandmother''s people who wish him success dare to move to see if he can kill him.


    He Chenggong''s body is faster than his brain. When people come back to him, he has already angrily pulled away the vegetable box in Jiang Tianci''s hand, grabbed his hand, and faced the bear like man with a cross eyebrow and angry eyes!


    "Er Shao, what are you doing? You''re hurting me. Let go... "


    "What are you?"


    Ignoring Jiang Tianci''s cry, he Chenggong locked the man opposite him with strong hostility, but he still let go of Jiang Tianci''s hand.


    He Zhigao, a handsome man who shaved off his beard, saw that he Chenggong held on to Jiang Tianci, and his two black and thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Goodbye to he Chenggong. He was so bad in tone, and his heart was burning up. As soon as he threw away the vegetable box in his hand, he wanted to rush up and fight with him. Later, ye Zuo caught him: "don''t make trouble, young man. What''s the big deal Elder brother is the eldest son of the old he family next door and the elder brother of erhuzi. They have come to help us. What are you doing


    He''s not ye Zhou. Although he''s smart, he hasn''t been through many things, and he hasn''t been in touch with anything related to his feelings. So now he really doesn''t know what he''s crazy about.


    "Don''t be angry, elder brother he. Er Shao is a friend of Dongge and the president of Wanyue hotel. We know him very well. He plays with Tianci."


    Having said that, ye Zuo quickly turns back to appease this. Now he finally knows how difficult it is for his brother to walk easily among all people.


    "Old home? Why didn''t you have this person before? "


    He is still clear about the relationship between Lao he''s family and ye Zhou''s family, but he is still a bit reluctant when he thinks that he talks and laughs with Jiang Tianci. He looks like he''s a jerk.


    "Brother he just came back two days ago. Of course you haven''t seen him."


    Ye Zuo rolled his eyes powerlessly. Why did he suddenly feel that he was a little short of smoking?


    "Hum!"


    He didn''t feel that he had done something wrong, and he didn''t want to apologize. He Chenggong snorted haughtily, picked up Jiang Tianci and went to their room.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go "


    " shut up! If you quarrel any more, you''ll have to hold it. "


    "Er"


    JIANG Tianci, who was dragged away by him, was not happy with his struggle. He Chenggong turned back and glared at him fiercely. His watery eyes were as red as a little rabbit in an instant. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Ye Zuo and ye Zuo. After a little evaluation, he didn''t come forward to help. He still believed his brother''s view. He Er Shao must have figured it out and let him follow him alone It''s good to talk about Tianci. He''s at home in the daytime. Are you afraid that he will do something bad for Tianci?"Touch"


    forcibly pull the person into the room, he Chenggong slams the door and sees how all this happens. Gao Yezuo is surprised.


    "Are you sure that man won''t be bad for the gift?"


    Pick eyebrows to turn to him, how can the muscles of high corners of the mouth twitch uncontrollably? What kind of person has he never seen in years of prison life? But he Chenggong, who is so jealous and arrogant, has never met before.


    "Should Not so? "


    He''s not the only one with the convulsions? Even ye Zuo was a little suspicious that his choice was right or wrong just now. He Er Shao seemed very angry.


    Er -


    why is it so dark? I don''t want it. I usually see their brothers have good feelings. What''s the matter today?


    If the second tiger of his family had been treated like this, he would have rushed to beat someone.


    In the room, because there was no stool, he Chenggong directly pulled Jiang Tianci to sit on the bed. At the moment when he released his hand, Jiang Tianci was just like escaping from a dangerous virus. When he jumped three feet away, he Chenggong stopped and said, "what are you running for? Can labor and capital still eat you? "


    His grandmother''s, as for preventing him from being like this?


    "Er Shao, if you have anything to say, I''m busy at home."


    His eyes wandered away from his sight. Jiang Tianci bowed his head after saying that. He firmly remembered that he said that he was just a younger brother. He actually thought a lot these days. He knew that he was good for him and was afraid that he would be hurt. Indeed, he was too easy to face two young children, and his heart beat a little faster. So he decided not to let his brother worry about them, and he couldn''t really I like two less.


    "Busy! Can you help me? "


    He quickly got up and held him tightly in his arms. The anxiety of many days finally disappeared. He Chenggong could not help but hold his waist tightly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t cuddle like this. Let me go... "


    But Jiang Tianci was ashamed and angry, struggling desperately in his arms. Wasn''t he just his brother? How can a brother hold himself like this? Don''t bully him. He''s too young to understand. At least his brother didn''t hold him like this. Instead, he often holds his brother like this.


    "What are you going to put? Can I have a little meat? "


    He Chenggong''s sharp eyes were horizontal. Instead of letting go, he hugged him more and more tightly. He didn''t know where to throw his previous entanglement.


    "No less meat, but, but --"


    JIANG Tianci was anxious, and his eyes could not help reddening. His brother had not taught him how to deal with this situation, and ER Shao was too unreasonable.


    "But what? Don''t move. I''m just hugging. I''ll buy you sugar later. "


    Well, this is the strange corn upper body again?


    Holding him tightly, he feels the softness of his body and the fragrance of his own. He Chenggong just hugs him, but his head is buried in someone else''s neck. He breathes his own breath greedily like a dog. It seems that this is not enough. Ya''s head is partial, and he bites the delicate neck of Jiang Tianci.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me go..."


    There was a sharp pain in his neck. Jiang Tianci screamed with fright, and his hands pushed him harder. Bai Xuan''s cheek was as red as a mature big apple.


    "Don''t move"


    "ah!"


    Feeling his resistance, he gently pinched his hand around his waist, and made a low cry like a kitten. Jiang Tianci, who didn''t know * *, didn''t know how attractive his voice was. For he Chenggong, it was a naked seduction. He Chenggong, who was buried in the back of his neck, gave a low curse. He was no longer polite to him. He stretched out his tongue and licked the place he had just chewed His shaking was like encouragement to him. His big hand raised his waist fiercely, and his lips and tongue gnawed fresh kisses on his neck.


    "Well, er Shao, don''t..."


    Whether physical or emotional aspects are still very young Jiang Tianci, which is his opponent? No matter how he evades, he Chenggong''s lips and tongue always have a way to catch up with him. At the same time, a fiery burning stick also gradually raises its head against his belly.


    "Fuck, do you use sugar water every day?"


    No matter where he chews, he Chenggong''s last sense disappears. He raises his head and holds his face. He doesn''t even give him a chance to react. He opens his mouth and holds his wriggling lips. When he is shocked, his slippery and broad tongue rushes into his mouth. Without gentle temptation, his tongue stirs and sweeps in his mouth and forcibly demands his mouth Sweetness in the world.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jiang Tianci was really scared and cried this time. His lips couldn''t be opened. He beat his chest with both hands, even his legs.


    "Oh, you want to kill me?"


    I don''t know whether Jiang Tianci was too lucky or he Chenggong was too unprepared. His knee was just right between his legs. He Xiaoer, who was in an excited state, was hit hard. He Chenggong immediately let go of him and knelt down with his hands covering his crotch. The pain came from his heart. Soon, he Chenggong''s trembling body was washed away It''s wet."I deserve it. It''s all your fault!"


    After thinking of what he had just done to him, Jiang Tianci, who had been a little afraid, braved himself to fight him back. After that, he immediately opened the door and flew away from the scene.


    "Jiang Tianci, please remember, ouch, it''s killing me..."


    Behind him, the roar of he Chenggong and the cry of pain reverberate through the whole Ye family. Jiang Tianci, who has successfully escaped, can''t help but quicken his pace. It''s like there''s a devil chasing after him. What we have to say is that Pan Xiangdong is worthy of being a good brother. One is always coquettish when chasing his daughter-in-law, and the other is directly obscene. It''s estimated that he can''t find this kind of tough personality all over China A few.

 Chapter 107

    The market of flower and tree show is usually sold spontaneously by the individual investors gathered by the organizer with all kinds of seedlings. Those seedlings are not necessarily rare varieties, but most of them are dug up from the wild. Some of them even have a long history. Wild seedlings are the easiest to produce treasures, which is known by everyone. So even if they are just appetizers before the auction, many people will come to the market Running around, most of these people have the psychology of picking up leaks, hoping to buy good things at a cheap price.


    "This is the market."


    The three people who had enough to eat and drink came out of the farmyard where they lived. After a few turns, they saw that there was a large area of open land, with different varieties, good and bad, depending on the eye of the buyer.


    The open ground is already full of people, and there are many plants and saplings piled up. There are small potted plants, big trees and even old piles cutting branches.


    It''s already afternoon, and the people who should come are almost here. Many people are crowded among them to find the flowers and trees they want. Zheng Hongwen takes them in: "most of the flowers and trees sold here are rare outside, and there are many original seedlings. Although they are not precious, there are also some rare things mixed in. Besides, the price here is very high. You should have a good look at them Don''t be in a hurry. At least cut down half the price. "


    "Well."


    During the conversation, they have entered the market, and ye Zhou, who has only been in contact with various flowers and trees for less than three months, seems to be quite calm. Pan Xiangdong is not born to appreciate these materials. He only cares about protecting his baby daughter-in-law throughout the whole process. After Zheng Hongwen briefly introduces the rules here, he turns to a stall selling all kinds of flowers.


    There are no rules for the stalls here. Some of them are big or small. The smallest stalls even have only one kind of flowers and trees, and the largest ones are dozens of. Many people go to places where there are many flowers and trees. Ye Zhou goes in the opposite direction, looking for small stalls with few flowers and trees. Those large stalls are obviously professional in selling flowers and trees. If there are any treasures, people will see them for a long time, and they can wait Are you going to pick up the leak? On the contrary, those small stalls, some of the flowers and trees modeling is really not flattering, but it is easy to find the real baby.


    Because it''s a hot day, the root of the seedlings on each stall is wrapped with straw, and the stall owner has to spray water on the soil or branches from time to time to ensure their vitality. However, for the buyer, this is no doubt a little inconvenient. Wild seedlings have strong variability, and the flowers and trees of any variant species are undoubtedly treasures Whether the seedlings are good or bad or whether they are variant depends mainly on the roots, stems and leaves, and those with flowers and fruits also depend on the flowers and fruits. However, the seedlings here are basically bare, and the roots are wrapped. It is difficult to identify the varieties and quality of the seedlings. Even those who are familiar with the flowers and trees dare not sell them easily, but the price of wild seedlings is not cheap.


    In fact, buying flowers and trees here is almost like gambling with rich people. Not only is there a risk when buying them, but the high survival rate is also a problem. Especially for large wild trees, they are dug out of the virgin forest by people. They don''t know how much trouble they have, and the survival rate is even lower, but the price is also extremely high.


    Even those who play with flowers and trees all the year round have a very low chance of buying treasures, and it''s even lower to support them. Just like gambling stones, if you cut the water to grow well, it will undoubtedly be a big success. If you can''t cut the water to grow, you will be able to accompany all the flowers and trees, and it''s also more difficult. If you can''t buy the treasures, you don''t have to say whether you can support them or not The problem is that if you buy a treasure, but you can''t plant it, it''s also the same with the light.


    Maybe people are cheap. Just because of these uncertain gambling factors, rich people are more eager to gamble. Of course, the biggest problem for others is that ye Zhou is basically not a problem. As long as he is not as dry as firewood, he can throw it into his space and keep alive for a few hours. The only one that can be called a problem for him is that He couldn''t understand the difference between the seedlings, and he didn''t know where to start.


    "Why don''t you just buy some nice ones?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who had turned several stalls with him, said idly, well, this is also a master who doesn''t understand elegance.


    "You think this is big Bailey on the street? The price of any one is damn expensive. It''s not like I''m burning too much money. "


    Not angry, ye Zhou took him to a young man who sold strange flowers and trees: "brother, what are you doing? Why is the stem like a twist


    The flowers and trees in front of him are very strange, about one meter long. The baby''s arms are so thick, and the roots below are wrapped with a large lump of soil. What attracts Ye Zhou''s attention is that the stem exposed outside is twisted upward in the shape of hemp. There is no leaf in the whole seedling, and the bare stem epidermis is is seriously dry and cracked. It is estimated that this is why the seedling is so strange and spread The reason why there is no one in front of you.


    "I don''t know what it is. It was dug out when an old house collapsed in our village. I think it must be a treasure, so I brought it here to have a try."


    The young man seems to be less than 20 years old. He is a little bit black. He is sincere in his words, and his eyes are a little smart.


    "Can I have a look?"Exchange eyes with Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou has squatted down at the same time, the young man seems a little shy, stammered: "look, look."


    "Ha ha..."


    Raising his head and throwing him a smile, ye Zhou stretched out his hand to touch the stem in the shape of Mahua.


    "The sun killed me. I want to drink water. Drink water..."


    "Oh, my God!"


    When his finger touched the stem, a very fresh and weak air flow passed through his fingers all over his body. At the same time, there was a deep and old voice in his mind. Ye Zhou sat down reflexively and his white and beautiful face was full of shock and disbelief. He only felt this feeling in the big tree that could speak in the space. Is this still true What a good plant?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him sitting on the ground, pan Xiangdong squatted down and pulled him up. The guy selling flowers and trees across the street was scared by his reaction. Even the people in the booth next door looked at him. Everyone looked puzzled and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "No, just let the cracked bark sting."


    After a while, ye Zhou threw him a soothing smile, patted the dust on his buttocks, ignored the tender eyes of his young master, and stretched out his white fingers to touch the stem again.


    "Water, it''s killing me to drink water Water... "


    Not surprisingly, there was an old voice in his mind again. This time, ye Zhou was ready, but he was not frightened. He just wondered why he felt the air flow of life on the plants other than the big tree in the space, and heard what the plants said. Was there any rule? For example, real treasures or plants that have survived for more than a few years?


    If that''s the case, you won''t worry about choosing seedlings. As long as you touch every seedling, you can buy those who can feel the breath of life. But what if his guess is wrong? He''ll have to try one by one later. Anyway, there''s nothing here, and there are the most seedlings.


    "Brother, how do you sell this seedling?"


    Just for a moment, ye Zhou carefully controlled his emotions and decided to take this strange flower. Since he can communicate with it and hear it speak, it proves that they are predestined. Maybe it''s really a treasure?


    "This, this I''ll sell it for fifty, fifty thousand! "


    The young man who has been stupefied for a long time is shaking his hands. It''s not difficult to see his nervousness and confusion. Obviously, the price he ordered at the beginning is definitely not 50000. It''s very likely that it''s five thousand or even five hundred, because he stammered when he counted. For ye Zhou, who is good at observing others, his embarrassment and nervousness can be seen at a glance.


    Touching his chin for a moment of meditation, he exchanged his eyes with Pan Xiangdong. The latter gave him a nod of encouragement. Ye Zhou made a decisive decision, but.


    "Oh, what is this? It costs 50000 yuan for a shabby seedling. Young man, why don''t you rob people?"


    "That''s right. Don''t say what it is. Its stem is bursting. I''m afraid it can''t support it at all? I''m sure I''ll accompany you. "


    "Young man, don''t think strange seedlings are treasures. There are so many strange seedlings like this. Fifty thousand is not worth it. I don''t think there are enough five hundred."


    "It''s true. It''s a good offer."


    Ye zhouzheng is about to bargain. The people around him who hear the news gather around and chatter. Everyone looks at the guy with disdain and disdain. The guy who is in a hurry to increase the price is so ashamed that he can''t find a hole to go in. Ye Zhouji frowns. It''s him who buys things, but it''s not them. He doesn''t think it''s expensive, What are they doing? Don''t you see anyone? Are you ashamed? These rich people are really worried about eating radish. They don''t pay much attention to the poor people in the middle and lower classes. They don''t even know how to respect their basic human rights. It''s a pity that they claim to be qualified people outside.


    Well, he admits that he''s a little bit green, but those people really don''t know how to respect people. Buying and selling means the seller''s bidding and the buyer''s counter-offer? The price is not appropriate. Just talk about the appropriate price. As for the ridicule of others?


    "Brother, your seedling is not worth 50000. How about 10000 yuan? If you sell it, I''ll buy it."


    When he was not happy, ye Zhou was not carried away by sympathy, so he impulsively bought it for 50000 yuan. However, in order to give the boy a long face, he also offered a high price of 10000 yuan, much higher than someone said that 500 yuan was not worth it.


    "This"


    "young man, are you crazy? Ten thousand dollars for this? "


    Before the boy had time to speak, the woman who said five hundred was not worth it jumped out. Seeing that she was full of jewels, ye Zhou felt disgusted. He lazily raised his lips and retorted: "elder sister, no matter whether it''s ten thousand or five hundred, it''s me who pays for it. What are you worrying about? I''m willing to give him money for nothing. Can you manage it? "


    "Damn it, rural women have no quality. He doesn''t think the wives of rich people in this city have much quality."


    "You, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you deserve to die!"The woman was so angry that she trembled all over her body. After the angry rebuke, she pulled out the crowd and left. Seeing that ye Zhou seemed very impolite, other onlookers also touched their noses and turned away. After all, it had nothing to do with them. Maybe people like to be unjust?


    Pan Xiangdong was the only one who was not surprised or puzzled at the scene. With his understanding of Ye Zhou, although he may really feel sorry for him, he can''t get along with money. Since he paid a high price of 10000 yuan, it proves that the seedlings are really worth the price.


    "Ignore them, little brother. Are you willing to sell ten thousand?"


    After driving away the irrelevant people, ye Zhou turns around and looks at the guy opposite with a smile. In fact, he has noticed from the beginning that he is afraid that this is the first time he has come to this place to sell things. Maybe he was brought by someone? His eyes are full of ambition and ambition, but his expression and reaction are not what a person who lingers in the black market all the year round should have.


    "Sell, thank you, thank you!"


    The boy choked with tears in his eyes. He knew that his things were not worth ten thousand, but he needed the money and couldn''t refuse the huge temptation.


    "OK, let''s go and pay."


    According to the rules of the fair, all flowers and trees must be traded in cash, and the money must be paid to the organizer at the entrance. The purchased flowers and trees can be temporarily placed at the door. The organizer will ensure the safety of the flowers and trees, while the seller will give the organizer 20% of the transaction value.


    "Ah"


    with a happy response, the boy picked up the flowers and trees and followed them. Pan Xiangdong, who was walking in front of him, looked back at him, shaking his head and laughing. Not long ago, he pretended to be the same as the little boss of seedlings and immediately became a big boy.

 Chapter 108

    "Xiaozhou, what did you buy here?"


    Zheng Hongwen looked at the things he wanted to buy at the flower stall that he hadn''t seen for a long time. When he looked back, he saw that ye Zhou had already given money at the entrance. With a lot of doubts, Zheng Hongwen went over and saw the strange seedlings. He couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "I don''t know. I think this seedling is very unique."


    After paying and leaving a name to put the seedlings there, ye Zhou replied with a smile that he could communicate with the seedlings.


    "How much did it cost?"


    Don''t be trapped, right? Zheng Hongwen can''t help worrying. After all, ye Zhou is the first time to come to such a place, and he knows little about flowers and trees. It''s not impossible to be trapped. It won''t be long before Zheng Hongwen knows that it''s good for ye Zhou not to pit others. Which round will he get others to pit him?


    "Not much, just ten thousand."


    Well, it''s only 10000 yuan. God knows how much pain he had when he blurted out. How many potted flowers he had to sell to earn 10000 yuan. However, when the corner of his eye came to the boy who got the money with a silly smile on his face, ye Zhou was relieved again. 10000 yuan is 10000 yuan. It''s not easy for him to do good things, but it can''t be done in the future. His money is also tight Baba.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Ten thousand for this? Zheng Hongwen rarely raised the volume, and his ever-changing warm smile couldn''t hang up. It was obvious that he was trapped.


    "Hey, hey You always have to pay the tuition fee to enter the industry. "


    Seeing what he was thinking, he scratched his head awkwardly like a boat. However, he personally felt that although 10000 yuan was a little expensive, that seedling could communicate with him, which might be a treasure? Anyway, he doesn''t have the problem of whether he can support himself or not. Just buy it.


    "Well, let''s go shopping next."


    Seeing this, he glances at Pan Xiangdong, a senior member of the wife slave club. Zheng Hongwen sighs helplessly, for fear that he will continue to pay tuition fees.


    "Well, brother Zheng didn''t see his favorite flower?"


    Don''t want to entangle in this matter, ye Zhou turned quietly to change the topic, in the place he can''t see, rarely mischievous tongue, all the panoramic pan Xiangdong dote on poking his head, holding his hand with him, three people walked into the market, this time ye Zhou no longer only drill to few places, almost every stall he will stay Down, one by one to touch the seedlings and flowers on the stall, but unfortunately, even touched no less than a hundred, no longer the same feeling as before.


    Zheng Hongwen also saw a lot of flowers and trees, but he didn''t do anything. When he visited more than a dozen stalls, they were all soaked with sweat. Zheng Hongwen just wanted to have a rest, but he saw that ye Zhou had already pulled pan Xiangdong to the next stall. It was a small stall, which was located at the bottom of the row of stalls. There were four or five bark burst trees on the stall Twisted eight of the seedlings, each seedling is more than two meters long, adult arm so thick, one of the skin is a little silver white, it should be some years of seedlings.


    "These should be pear trees. As for this one, it looks like it''s dead. Boss, what kind of tree are you


    Later, Zheng Hongwen squatted down to check several seedlings. Except for the one whose skin was seriously cracked and a little silvery white, he could be sure that it was a pear tree. It should have been an old pear tree for some years. In fact, this kind of thing is not worth money. The fruit of an old pear tree is not necessarily better than the fruit of a grafted pear tree. There is little to buy The value of the game.


    "It''s a wild peach tree in the mountain. Although it seems to be dead, its roots are very fresh. You can see that it can be planted alive if you buy it back."


    The stall owner is a tall man who looks like he is in his forties. Compared with the previous guy, he obviously does more business. While introducing him to them, he also shows them the bumps at the root, so as to prove that he is still alive.


    "Ha ha"


    but Zheng Hongwen didn''t say a word with a smile, clapped his hands and stood up. It was so easy to support him that he would not have so many people to accompany him every year.


    While they were talking, ye Zhou also squatted down. When his hand touched the crooked and severely cracked wild peach tree, a familiar stream of life passed through his fingers all over his body again.


    "The soldiers are safe, the people are safe, the valleys are filled, the mountains and rivers are as old as ever, and the dry villages are few. When will you join in a tour to cross the qingheluo River, but you will come back and continue to travel in Hanyang, riding yellow crane..."


    The famous song dynasty General Yue Fei''s classic patriotic lines sounded magnificently, ye Zhou suddenly felt a black brain, this is still a patriotic walnut tree? Even the ancient prose has been put into practice.


    "The soldiers are safe, the people are safe, the valleys are filled, the mountains and rivers are as old as ever, and the dry villages are few. When will you join in a tour to cross the qingheluo River, but you will come back and continue to travel in Hanyang, riding yellow crane..."


    then make complaints about the repeated black and white lines of the boat. He was also a college student in the past. He was now a celebrated cultural man. He could feel ashamed when compared with the ancient peach tree. However, he could not help but wonder how the walnut tree could make complaints about the same verse. Has it survived for hundreds of years? Was it planted by Yue Fei? Because Yue Fei often sigh in front of it, it firmly remember this sentence?No one knows what kind of history is. The history they know is written by the winners. The winners are good or bad.


    After a while, ye Zhou was not interested in those, but since he could communicate with the walnut tree, he would have to buy it.


    "You don''t want to buy it again, do you?"


    Seeing him squatting on the ground for a while and staring at the walnut tree all the time, Zheng Hongwen couldn''t help but have some black lines. The tree is indeed some years old, but it''s not easy to support. Even if it''s supported, what''s strange about the walnut tree? He''ll be with us then.


    "Ha ha, I have that plan."


    He raised his head and gave him a smile. Instead of asking for the price, ye Zhou reached out and touched several other pear trees. Unfortunately, those old pear trees that seemed to have been for some years seemed lifeless, and he didn''t hear them.


    "You don''t care?"


    There''s no way to take him. Zheng Hongwen stands up straight and squints at Pan Xiangdong, the old God. Xiaozhou is not just a loser.


    "My old pan family can''t afford to buy a few seedlings. I wish my daughter-in-law was happy."


    Tiger eyes sweep, fall on Ye Zhou body, thousands of tenderness crawls all over the eyes, as long as you can buy daughter-in-law happy, not to mention a few seedlings, let him buy all the seedlings here, he is willing to.


    "Well, I guess I''m worrying about it."


    Shrug, Zheng Hongwen resolute no longer dissuade, people have a silly man to support it, the most important thing is, this silly man or money can be used in winter heating.


    "Boss, how do you sell this walnut tree?"


    No longer feel the breath of life, ye Zhou clapped his hands and stood up, raised his head to ask, and pointed to the walnut tree.


    "This old walnut tree has been around for some years, at least at this price!"


    Say, the boss stretched out his hand to compare a eight hand gesture, leaf boat blinks an eye, tentatively way: "eight hundred?"


    "Eight hundred your sister"


    the boss almost didn''t come up in a breath, trying to suppress the impulse of vomiting blood, then he said in a deep voice: "eight dry, don''t sell a cent less."


    Grandma''s, they are so well dressed. He thought he had met some big money. Unexpectedly, the young man was only 800 when he exported. How angry was he?


    "Eight thousand? Why don''t you rob people? The root of this tree looks very strong, but it''s basically dead. It''s a question whether you can support it or not. You want to do eight jobs. Boss, business doesn''t do that. "


    Well, it seems that ye Zhou didn''t notice the surging Grass Mud Horse in people''s heart. He was ready to bargain. He didn''t burn too much money. Why didn''t he save money?


    "It''s an old seedling. It''s at least a hundred years old. You can go to other places and ask. A seedling like this needs tens of thousands of you at least. It''s very cheap for me to ask you for eight jobs."


    The boss is not a gas-saving lamp. He does not hesitate to fight with him, but what he does not know is that just because he quarrels with him, ye zhoucai is more and more sure that he can get the price. If he really gets a lot of points, why should he waste his breath with him?


    "Don''t bully me, boss. I don''t know anything when I''m young. The price of a long-term seedling is really high. But look, the trunk of your seedling has seriously cracked. It''s as dry as firewood, and its value will be greatly reduced. 8000 is impossible. Otherwise, I''ll give you a rise. How about 2000? No more. "


    Ye Zhou said while squatting down and turning the tree trunk to point out its shortcomings. He was a salesman in his previous life. How could he lose to a stall owner in bargaining?


    "Two jobs, no sales!"


    Hearing the price he quoted, the boss felt that his throat was sweet again, and almost sprayed his blood. He wanted to buy a thousand seedlings with hundreds of years old. How could it be so good? Look at his young age, his heart is a little dark.


    "Why are you so serious? It''s not a precious seedling. It''s a good thing to do two jobs. It''s almost enough. Look at this hot day. Will you carry it back after the market tomorrow? What''s more, even if you are willing to carry it back, what if you can''t work hard? There won''t even be two jobs to do then. "


    Ignoring his black face, ye Zhou stood up again and kept talking. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen were stunned. They asked themselves that they knew Ye Zhou, but they had never seen such a Ye Zhou. How could they say that it was too shameless? The price of eight cadres was reduced to two, and they thought about others As the saying goes, people don''t want to be shameful and ghosts are afraid. Looking at the boss who is angry, is he sure that he wants to buy things from others? Instead of trying to piss people off?


    "I"


    Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen are not exaggerating. The boss really asked Ye Zhou to vomit blood quickly. No, just as he opened his mouth, ye Zhou said, "come on, it''s not easy for you to come out and sell things on such a hot day. I''ll give you another three thousand yuan. You can''t have more than one cent. If you don''t sell it, you can carry it back and burn it as firewood Rice. "


    "I beg you, will you stop? Can''t I sell it to you? "I can''t stand someone''s face that if he doesn''t sell it, he can''t sell it. He can only take it home as firewood. The boss is almost in tears.


    "It''s just like this. To tell you the truth, boss, you''re really good for 3000 yuan. I don''t know if I can support you when I buy it back. It''s estimated that I can''t produce any delicious walnuts when I support you. I''m sorry."


    "OK, can I carry it to the entrance deposit office for you?"


    The boss couldn''t bear to see him nag. The muscles of his bare arms suddenly soared. He easily picked up the whole seedling and ran away. As soon as ye Zhou''s brain was black, his mouth muscles were out of control. What''s the matter? What a speed!


    "Xiaozhou, I know you again today."


    Reach out and pat him on the shoulder, Zheng Hongwen sympathizes with the boss''s back, business is difficult to do, encounter Ye Zhou this kind of poisonous tongue Australian guest is undoubtedly more difficult to do.


    "Good job, daughter-in-law!"


    In contrast, pan Xiangdong is more calm. No matter what his daughter-in-law has done, it''s right to praise him with both hands.


    Ye Zhou''s head is full of doubts. He''s just killing people. What''s their reaction?


    Well, it seems that he doesn''t know how much he has done. Eight cadres can be said to be eight hundred, and then directly bargain to two cadres. There are all kinds of dislikes between the words. Finally, he bought the things. Is it a bull or something?


    "Xiaozhou, I''ll take a look at something next. I''ll give you the job of bargaining. In this respect, I''m really willing to give up!"


    With that, Zheng Hongwen arched his hand at him, and ye Zhou blinked in bewilderment. Before he knew what he meant, pan Xiangdong put his arm around his shoulder and took him to the exit. As for Zheng Hongwen''s meaning, it was only when he saw that he was shameless.

 Chapter 109

    The Ye family in Dongquan village finally ate the delicious food again, and the resentment of he Chenggong being kicked by Xiao * * was almost gone, especially after he Zhigao''s identity was confirmed, he stopped eating vinegar and was in a better mood. After lunch, he even asked Jiang Tianci to cook a pot of tea for him. Everyone was busy, but he was lying under the flower rack like an old man Interest.


    Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi, who have taken a nap, are happy to play with Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang and ER Hei in the yard. Er Hei is a black back sent by Pan Xiangdong before he comes back. It''s as big as Xiao hei and Xiao Huang. Now it''s the property of Er Huzi. Two little farts play with three little wolf dogs all day long, even if it''s a dog Go to Pan''s house to accompany him, and the two children take them with them.


    "Ice cream, ice cream..."


    Outside the door came the sound of selling ice-cream. Ye Huan, who was full of fun, suddenly stopped and looked back at erhuzi. Mysteriously, he took out a dollar note from the big purse in front of the cotton jacket: "erhuzi, let''s buy popsicles."


    Ye Zhou gave him the money. Every day, ye Zhou would put a dollar or two into his pocket and let him go to the grocery store to buy what he wanted to eat, but he was not allowed to buy too much so as not to eat too many snacks for dinner. Ye Huan was very clever and sensible. He quietly asked his second brother to save the money every day. Anyway, there were a lot of sweets at home. Today is too hot for him I''m afraid I''m reluctant to buy popsicles.


    "Wow, Huanhuan, you have money!"


    Erhuzi, who is only five years old, has bright eyes when he sees money. Even though he doesn''t know how much a dollar is, he subconsciously thinks that as long as it''s money, it''s a lot.


    "Hey hey, brother gave it to me. Let''s go and buy a popsicle. Second brother he, do you want a popsicle? I''ll treat you to it. "


    Take erhuzi''s little hand. Before going out, ye Huan turns back and asks he Chenggong boldly. He says that the people he meets are important. His brother says that they can''t be too generous to the people outside, but they are better to their own people.


    "Yes, I''ll give you one today."


    did not think he had any more. He was happy to turn around and sit up. He saw the two little kids go out happily. Three little black wolf dogs were also following up. He thought of it successfully, and started to walk to the door. He sold a popsicle to a more than 30 year old man. He was riding a bicycle, and a foam box wrapped in quilts was placed in the back seat, and the ice bar was placed inside it.


    "Uncle, how much is a popsicle?"


    He often goes to sell vegetables with his brothers. Xiaoye Huan also knows that he has to ask the price before shopping. The man who was ready to go back quickly stops and wipes his sweat and says, "popsicle is a dime, ice cream is a dime. What do you want, little brother?"


    "Sanmao


    A listen to ice-cream unexpectedly want three hair, already a little understand the price of Xiaoye Huan frowned tight small brow, holding a piece of paper money of the small hand tight and tight, soon turned his head and said: "erhuzi, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want ice cream. It''s delicious."


    Erhuzi was obviously ignorant. He opened his mouth and picked out ice cream. His parents had bought it for him before. The ice cream was delicious. Thinking of the taste, he couldn''t help smashing it. The trace of saliva appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh"


    said to treat, Xiao Ye Huan meat pain to meat pain, or turn to the man magnetic Nuo Nuo said: "uncle, I want an ice cream, two popsicles, no, seven popsicles."


    Thinking about the brothers who are still working, Xiaoye Huan gritted her teeth and spent all the money.


    "Good!"


    the man who sold the ice cream picked up the money, uncovered the quilt on the foam box, took out an ice cream and seven ice sticks into his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Oh, thank you, uncle."


    After taking the popsicle, Xiaoye Huan gave erhuzi''s ice cream to him, and ran to Pan''s house with a bag, then to Lao he''s house, and finally to his backyard. After a round of running down, everyone was given an ice cream stick, but he didn''t have it. Xiaoye Huan, empty handed, was about to cry. Erhuzi quickly handed him the ice cream that was almost finished.


    "Huanhuan, the ice cream is delicious!"


    "No, just eat it."


    Choking, Xiaoye Huan and Xiaohei Xiaohuang rush to the front yard. He Chenggong, who is sitting under the flower rack and eating popsicles, seems to have expected that he would come out. He beckons him to come over and turn back to make a lot of ice-cream popsicles like magic.


    "He Er Ge"


    Xiao Ye Huan, who had been greedy for popsicles for a long time, suddenly his eyes brightened. He Chenggong touched his head and said, "just now you invited me to eat popsicles, but now it''s my turn to invite you. Eat quickly. You can pick up whatever you like. If you can''t finish eating, you can take it to your grandfather''s house and freeze it. You can eat it whenever you want."


    He saw the pictures of them buying popsicles before. When they went to Pan''s home, he bought all the popsicles.


    "Well, thank you, second brother he. How are you?"


    Finally can eat popsicle son, Xiao Ye Huan happily picked up an ice cream, tear the paper on the surface and lick it up, two big round eyes satisfied smile into two crescent moon.Jiang Tianci, who came out of the backyard, saw a scene. He still had a melting ice-cream stick in his hand. When Huanhuan sent them ice-cream sticks, he didn''t know that erhuzi ate ice-cream. He thought that he would buy ten ice-cream for one yuan, and he still had one for one person. Later, when he saw erhuzi licking ice-cream, he suddenly came back to himself. Huanhuan had only one yuan, and the ice-cream was thirty cents Apart from the second brother who sent the vegetables to the warehouse in the town, there were still nine people. He didn''t have them, so he rushed out with the popsicles he hadn''t had time to eat. He didn''t expect -


    "what are you looking at? The popsicles are melting. "


    When he saw him appear, he Chenggong came to him with a popsicle. Jiang Tianci blushed slightly and gave him a sweet smile: "thank you, er Shao."


    Thanks to him, otherwise they would be sad to death.


    "Thank you, thank you, eat quickly!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would smile so sweetly because of such a small thing. He Chenggong blushed and threw the bag with popsicles into his arms. At the moment of turning around, Jun''s face was smiling. It seemed that he knew how to take this flower from his motherland.


    Deep mountain village fair


    Xiao Ye Huan invited everyone to eat popsicles at home, and almost made him cry. Ye Zhou and others who went to the fair were very comfortable. In order to make everyone feel at home, the organizer also provided popsicles to understand the heat. Although they asked for money, no one cared about that. Tired people would go to the entrance to buy two popsicles to relieve the heat, ye Zhou told him We are no exception.


    "The old hockey sticks are still delicious."


    He took a big lump of ice in his mouth. Ye Zhou was so cold that he could not bear to spit out the ice in his mouth. He swallowed it with a bolt. He felt cool all the way from his mouth to his stomach. In this hot weather, let alone how cool it was.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will compete with you. Is it almost the same today? Why don''t we come back tomorrow? "


    Looking at the watch, it''s almost five o''clock. Pan Xiangdong tentatively suggests that the market is very big. They spent almost two or three hours only visiting three rows of stalls, and seven or eight rows didn''t. later, they didn''t do anything else. Even he, a layman, can see that most of the seedlings here are just making up for the number, and there are few really good ones.


    "Let''s finish this row. Brother Zheng, why don''t you buy anything?"


    It''s not that they didn''t see flowers with better taste before. Zheng Hongwen did check them carefully, but he didn''t do it once, which is quite strange.


    "Ha ha, good flowers are available, not to mention rare things. The seedlings here may be really good in the eyes of ordinary people, but what do you forget about me? They are not precious in my eyes


    Seeing what he was thinking, Zheng Hongwen explained with a smile that, at least so far, he had not seen the flower he wanted to start.


    "Yes? There''s a bush seller here. Let''s have a look. "


    While they were talking, they went to a booth selling small shrubs. There were a lot of old flower roots that looked like some years old. Many people were turning over the stems and stems of flowering roots. On the one hand, they could distinguish the varieties; on the other hand, they wanted to check whether they cherished the variation; on the other hand, they had to evaluate whether they could support them. Ye Zhou solved the popsicle problem and began to suffer as usual If you want to touch those seedlings, others will see something. After touching them, he will observe them carefully like others.


    "Boss, how do you sell this peony seedling?"


    When ye Zhou was still pretending to check, Zheng Hongwen asked for the price. Because he seldom asked for the price today, ye Zhou could not help but put down the flower seedling in his hand and leaned over. The flower seedling in his hand was very big and had many branches. Each branch was as thick as a bamboo pole commonly seen in the countryside. The skin of the surface layer was slightly cracked, and the bottom layer was slightly cracked Although the rhizome is wrapped in Loess and straw rope, the tender and white capillary roots can be seen. From the appearance alone, there are some years, and the survival rate seems to be very high.


    "Fifty thousand, not a penny."


    The boss is a man in his thirties. He seems to have confidence in his own things.


    The price was obviously higher than Zheng Hongwen''s bottom price. The two eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the seedlings again and again. It seemed that they were evaluating whether the seedlings were really worth the price. The people who were watching the flowers around saw that he had an extraordinary temperament, and the boss asked so much for a seedling. They put down the seedlings and looked at them curiously. Everyone wanted to know, How much is the peony worth? Will the handsome and gentle looking man buy it.


    "Brother Zheng, can I see?"


    Seeing that he seemed to really value the flower, ye Zhou made a decision after a little meditation. The flower seedling is no better than the tree seedling. If the plant is worth 50 million yuan, it can be said that it''s a sky high price. Looking at the boss''s bad face, it''s estimated that it won''t cost much. If it''s really worth the price, you can buy it, or you''ll lose a lot.


    "Well"


    ZHENG Hongwen gives the seedlings to him easily. Most of the people in the old Zheng family like flowers and trees, especially orchids, because of the old man. But he likes peony personally. When he first saw this old peony, he had a strong impulse to want it. However, the price of 50000 yuan is too expensive. Although he doesn''t lack 50000 yuan, he doesn''t want it He can buy several peonies for 50000 yuan, which is known as the king of peony and Yao Huanghe, the queen of peony.

 Chapter 110

    "I''m not afraid of burning roots, but I''m king in the flames It''s suffocating me. Release it. I want to breathe Drink water. "


    Another wordy one, ye Zhou, who took over the flowers and seedlings, felt speechless. Could it be that these flowers and trees of a certain age all like poetry and ode? However, this peony is obviously not as dignified as the wild walnut tree he bought in front of him. After all, the last half of the sentence exposed his needs. His lips bend down unconsciously. Since it is a flower seedling that can communicate with him, it should be worth 50000, right?


    "Just, shovel root scorch bone, burning flame is how to return a responsibility?"


    Forgive him for being too Xiaobai. After all, he has been in contact with all kinds of flowers and trees for only two or three months. When he''s free, he also reads some books about roses, chrysanthemums and orchids. He really doesn''t know about peony.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see anything? "


    Zheng Hongwen couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that he was smiling and frowning.


    "Look what brother Zheng said. What can I see? Just now Brother Zheng said that this is a peony seedling? It''s said that peony is the king of flowers. It must have many allusions. Brother Zheng, tell me about it. "


    Back to God, ye Zhou returned the seedlings to him. Although he also wanted to buy them, the gentleman didn''t win people''s favor. If he didn''t know someone, he decided to be a villain. But the other party was Zheng Hongwen, and he wasn''t such a jerk.


    Looking at him strangely, Zheng Hongwen rubbed the stems of the seedlings and said slowly, "it''s said that in the Tang Dynasty, in the middle of winter, Wu Zetian suddenly rose to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers, but the snow covered imperial garden, let alone the flowers, didn''t even have fresh green leaves. Wu Zetian boasted that she was the proud girl of heaven, and suddenly became very angry. She made a ridiculous order to let all flowers bloom, Otherwise, tomorrow she will be shoveled all the flowers in the royal garden. The flower fairies are afraid of her domineering spirit. The next day, all the flowers are in full bloom. Wu Zetian is overjoyed, but finds that there is one place where none of the flowers are open, that is peony. In her fury, Wu Zetian gives an imperial edict to eradicate all the peonies in the Royal Garden and demote them to Luoyang. Strange things happen again in Luoyang Wu Zetian, who had heard about this, was so angry that she sent someone to Luoyang City to burn all those damned peonies. The merciless fire turned the sky red. Every peony struggled and groaned in the fire. However, people were surprised to find that although the peony was very beautiful, it was very beautiful The branches are burnt black, but the blooming flowers are more eye-catching. The peony has won the title of burnt bone peony. The Peony Fairy is also called "king of flowers" because of its awe inspiring righteousness. Since then, peony has taken root and blossomed in Luoyang, which is famous all over the world! Later, the poet Xu Shuxin wrote in the legend of peony that "he was banished from Xijing and demoted to Luoyang, and his heart was noble and his quality was superior to others.". The absurdity of digging the root and scorching the bone provokes the poet to say that Wu Huang is the emperor. " This is the most famous allusion of peony.


    He has always been fond of peony, not only because of its beautiful flowers, but also because of this allusion, a flower is so awe inspiring and upright, not afraid of power, more dignified than people.


    "No wonder."


    After listening to him finish the story, ye Zhou finally understood why the peony said that. It must be one of the survivors who was demoted from the imperial garden to Luoyang, and then burned in the flames? If the origin of this flower is disclosed, it will be more than 50000. Even if it is 550 million, people will buy it. The value of peony, which has gone through many years, has far exceeded the value of the flower itself.


    "Brother Zheng, buy it."


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou had no choice but to rely on the past whispered advocacy. He could not say that he knew the origin and value of the flower. He really had no confidence at all.


    Another strange look at him, Zheng Hongwen picked up the peony and stood up: "boss, the price is cheaper, I want it."


    Fifty thousand is really too high. Peony is not like orchid. Although it is the king of all flowers, it has already been massively propagated among the people, and the best peony on the market can''t sell at this price.


    "Fifty thousand, not a cent less."


    The boss is also a stubborn donkey. His tone is hard and blunt. He clearly refuses to make a counter-offer. Zheng Hongwen has no choice but to put the seedlings back. He doesn''t want to be treated as a big wrongdoer.


    "Brother Zheng, no more?"


    Ye Zhou can''t help picking his eyebrows. He should like his appearance very much.


    "Well, Miao Zi is good, but it''s not worth 50000. Since the boss doesn''t want to be cheap, he has to give up."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Zheng Hongwen is also a person who can afford to put down. He says that he will not be nostalgic any more. The boss on the opposite side opens his mouth and seems to want to say something, but at last he purses his lips tightly and says nothing. Ye Zhou thinks about it. He turns his eyes and suddenly bends down to pick up the seedling: "since you don''t want it, brother Zheng, I want it. It shouldn''t be a surprise Do you love me? "


    Even if you don''t know its origin, ye Zhou will buy it just because he can communicate with it, not to mention he knows its source.


    "Hehe, you are a little bit of a loser. We have to use cash to trade, save some money. There will be an auction the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Hongwen can''t laugh or cry. On weekdays, he is very thrifty. Why does his painting style change greatly when he comes here?


    "I''m not afraid. No, there''s our east brother. I can''t. I''ll mortgage my East brother to the organizer."Mischievous blink of an eye, ye Zhou a little joke, almost immediately, a stabbing pain came from his back. Looking back, pan xiangdongzheng glared at him angrily, and had no time to take care of the meat pinched in his back. Ye Zhou turned to pull him down in front of countless people, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the face: "OK, OK, that''s not a joke, how can I mortgage you to others? ¡±


    "remember, I''ll see what I''ll do with you when I get back."


    He stares at him fiercely. Pan Xiangdong pinches his side waist again. Ye Zhou feels numb. His elder brother seems to be really angry. Don''t think about it tonight. It seems that coquettish is also a technical job. He still has to learn.


    They totally ignored the attention of dozens of pairs of eyes around them. They actually showed their love in public. They didn''t realize it. As early as ye Zhou picked up to kiss pan Xiangdong, the people around them were so scared that they took a cold breath. They often stepped back and looked at their eyes with horror and fear. They totally regarded them as monsters and viruses.


    "Cough..."


    Zheng Hongwen had to cough twice to remind them where they are now and let them show off again. Maybe they really want to hold each other.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Back to God, ye Zhou didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He picked up the peony and said, "I''ll take 50000, and the boss will go with me to check out."


    "Ah? Well "


    the boss who has been stupefied for most of the day still can''t come back to God. Seeing that ye Zhou has turned around and left with the peony, he quickly followed up with a black face. In just three hours, ye Zhou spent 63000 yuan to buy a peony, a walnut, and a thing he didn''t know what it was. What''s more, it''s enough for him to contract another piece of wasteland in Dongquan village. What''s the real meaning When paying, ye Zhou''s flesh hurts. I wish I could deduct one or two pieces for each lump of money and get some back.


    "Finally know the heartache?"


    Pan Xiangdong went to arrange the transportation of the three flowers and trees back to the yard. Zheng Hongwen looked at his swollen face and couldn''t help laughing. Really, why didn''t he tangle when he bought it? Thanks to them, it''s a cash transaction. If they have to write a check by credit card, they have to be even worse off?


    "Of course, I only bought three flowers and trees for more than 60000 yuan. Can I avoid the pain? How many potted flowers do I have to sell to earn back? "


    Looking at him pitifully, ye Zhou looked distressed. However, he refused to give him the chance to return the flowers and trees. Although he didn''t know whether he could earn back the capital except for the peony, he also thought it was worth it that they could communicate with him like the big tree in the space.


    "Don''t be afraid. The old pan family has nothing. They have the most money. If there is no accident, you will be the wife of the old pan family in the future. Are you afraid you won''t have any money to spend?"


    Holding his chest in both hands, looking at Pan Xiangdong who is directing the staff to move the flowers and trees onto the cart, Zheng Hongwen spared no effort in joking.


    "Zhang Jia Madame


    The leaf boat mouth corner a draw, how does he feel this address so fucker?


    "Ha ha"


    knowing what he is struggling with, Zheng Hongwen smiles more happily. When he finds out, the smile on his face can''t stop. How long has it been? He didn''t laugh so much? It''s like three years ago I knew that my eldest brother was going to be engaged? The smile on his face basically disappeared. Later, in order to forget him, he gradually developed the habit of smiling whenever and wherever he was, no matter who he was facing. As time passed, he was about to forget what it was like to really laugh.


    Ye family in Dongquan village


    "what? Are you going to sleep in our house? "


    After dinner in the evening, he Chenggong not only didn''t leave, but announced his decision in front of the three brothers. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both yelled out, while Xiao Ye Huan looked back and forth at them, as if he didn''t understand anything. Finally, he simply continued to play with his little wolf dog.


    "Well, I''ll sleep in Dongzi''s room when they''re not here anyway. Will it be hot for you three to sleep in one bed, or God will come and sleep with me?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    He Chenggong''s voice is falling. Jiang Tianci refuses reflexively, but he doesn''t forget to hide behind Ye Zuo to seek his protection. He doesn''t forget what he did to himself in the morning. Up to now, he still has purple marks on his neck, which makes him wear a high collar shirt all day, even the top button, for fear that others will hurt him If he wants to sleep with him, he may not know what will happen.


    "Brother he, I''ll sleep with you."


    Jiang Tianci didn''t even want to refuse. He decided to provoke someone''s rabies attack. At one time, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. But at this time, Xiaoye Huan jumped over with a little wolf dog in her innocent arms. Today, he Er Ge bought a lot of popsicles for him. Now he likes him best.


    Er -


    he Chenggong has a black head. Xiao yehuan is very cute, but he wants his third brother.


    "Huanhuan, come here, he What? It''s biting. "


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianci bravely shouldered the fear of he Chenggong and pulled Ye Huan to the back of him and ye Zuo, which undoubtedly ignited he Chenggong: "Jiang Tianci, did you smoke? Is labor and capital a dog in your eyes? "Isn''t that a dog? Hold him and gnaw at him.


    However, Jiang Tianci didn''t dare to say it. He just said with a smile: "it''s not Er Shao. Don''t be angry. You see our family is so broken and our grandfather''s family is so good. What do you say you want to do with our family? I''d better go to my grandfather''s


    He really doesn''t know how to deal with he Qinshou, but his brother is not here at this time, which is really a headache.


    "Sleep a wool, pan family does not have you!"


    I want to sleep with you! He Chenggong can''t say that. If he really wants to say that, he may scare people into something. He''s not so irrational. Moreover, even if they really sleep together, he can''t really do anything to him, can he? At most, it''s hugging. His small body can''t bear him in two years.


    Thinking of this, he Chenggong can''t help thinking that Gai ming''er asked people to send more things to raise their body. Now that he likes it, he has to consider his future sexual happiness, doesn''t he?


    Er -


    JIANG Tianci was so dark that he didn''t want to. He didn''t speak. Even in the morning, ye Zuo, who was alone with Tianci, suddenly stood in front of his two younger brothers and said, "Er Shao, do you remember what he said that day? Now that you have come again and have been trying to provoke Tianci, you should have some kind of consciousness. I will not stop you from pursuing Tianci rightfully. But Tianci is still small. Can you please don''t be such a beast? "


    "Birds and beasts? Labor and capital are like birds - "


    in the middle of roaring, he Chenggong can''t roar any more. Jiang Tianci is only 14 years old. He always wants to hug and plan more shameful things. Isn''t he just a little beast?

 Chapter 111

    For the three-day flower and tree exhibition, no matter who they are outside, they all live in a low farmyard. They can supply food in a unified way, or they can make it by themselves. The kitchen of each farmyard they live in is equipped with basic oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. At noon, they miss the time to provide food in a unified way, so they decide to make it by themselves If you have your own food, it''s easy to cook for just three people.


    "Look what I''ve brought back. Dongfang is as generous as ever."


    In the kitchen, ye Zhou is cooking while cutting vegetables. Pan Xiangdong is rushed to the kitchen stove to make a fire. Soon after leaving, Zheng Hongwen comes in with two plump pheasants. He is nagging that Pan Xiangdong has no meat to eat. As soon as his eyes shine, just like the Japanese pirates saw Hua girl during the war, ye Zhou puts down his kitchen knife and takes over the pheasant: "it''s not light. Can we hunt near here?"


    Just look at the color of the hair. It''s an authentic pheasant.


    "Well, if you are interested, we can borrow two guns from Dongfang tomorrow."


    "That''s good. Wait a minute. I''ll drain the rice first."


    He threw the pheasant into an empty barrel. Ye Zhou turned back and skillfully picked up the bamboo dustpan to drain the rice in the pot: "Dongge, help me to take out the rice soup."


    "Well"


    when there is meat to eat, pan Xiangdong doesn''t complain any more, and he is quick to do all kinds of work. When he returns to the kitchen, ye Zhou has steamed the rice in a small pot, and the big pot is full of water. Zheng Hongwen also helps to soak dried mushrooms and fight for their dinner.


    "Is there too much water?"


    Such a big pot of water is enough for the three of them to take a bath. The chicken feather should not be so much, right?


    "Well, boil some bath water by the way. When the water boils later, brother Zheng should take a bath first. One pot of water is enough for two people at most. Brother Dong and I will boil water later."


    Then he added a big firewood to the hole of the stove. Ye Zhoutou said that the big firewood stove in the countryside is easy to use. How long does it take? A big pot of water starts to warm up.


    "Yes, you can arrange it. The kitchen is your world. We will listen to you."


    Zheng Hongwen joked while cleaning the mushrooms. The three of them all laughed at each other. It was more than an hour later when they made a big pot of wild pheasant with mushrooms and braised in soy sauce. It was still dark outside. They simply moved the table to the yard. Zheng Hongwen didn''t know where to get two bottles of ice beer. The three of them had a big piece of you in the yard and ate well How wonderful it is.


    "Wild pheasants are better than those raised at home. Brother Zheng, can we really borrow a shotgun?"


    It''s rare to eat a little more. Ye Zhou holds his stomach contentedly. In his memory, the control of guns in China is very strict, even air guns are not allowed to be used, and hunting guns are only available to the forest police and other related people equipped by the state.


    "No problem. If you just borrow two guns, Dongfang will agree, but are you sure you want to go hunting? Can you use a gun? "


    Zheng Hongwen put down his chopsticks and drank up his last cold beer. His white shirt was soaked in water long ago. His previous bath was probably for nothing.


    "I won''t. You two will. I''ll pick up the ready-made ones. You can go hunting more game. I''ll take them back tomorrow and let them have a taste."


    Ye Zhou takes it for granted that he will not be ashamed of himself. As for preservation, it will be over if he loses his space. They shouldn''t have noticed such trifles anyway.


    "Ha ha, I said, how can you be so active on this hot day? It''s a calculation that I''m here with Dongge. OK, I''ll go hunting with Dongge tomorrow morning. How can I get it back? You can do it by yourself. By the way, I heard Dongfang say that this auction will auction an extremely rare native wood of Hainan Huanghua pear. Are you interested?"


    Haijinsinan has been very precious since ancient times. It began to be cut down in the Ming Dynasty. Up to now, there are very few real original wood. Most of the haihuangmu jewelry furniture in circulation are imitation of the more yellow or red sandalwood, or the old sunken wood. The products of haihuangmu in the wild are very few. Its price is also very amazing. The price of a chain of haihuangmu is the least Over ten thousand yuan, those with good taste are more expensive. The jewelry made by Haihuang is still so, and the living original wood is more expensive.


    "No


    However, ye Zhou shakes his head without thinking about it. Maybe Haihuang is really valuable, but it doesn''t have much attraction for him. Even now, he doesn''t dare to make too much publicity. There are many best orchids, and he doesn''t dare to sell them easily. How can he bid for Haihuang native wood, which is more precious than orchids? Moreover, he has decided to buy only the flowers and trees that can have life and communicate with him. No matter how precious and rare other flowers and trees are, he doesn''t want them.


    "Well? I see. I''ll compete. I can''t come here for nothing, can I? "


    Zheng Hongwen guessed his idea after a little doubt. Indeed, now he is not enough to have Haihuang. Even if he has Dongge and even the whole old pan family as the backing, if his own strength is not outstanding, it is difficult to protect the baby.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t rush to make a decision. Let''s have a look. Haihuang may be precious. I don''t know how the real object is. Maybe we can meet some good flowers and trees at the auction?"I want to know how high the price of Haihuang will be, especially in the hot atmosphere of the auction. It''s better to look at other things than to fight for those rare things.


    "Well, I think so too. Are you going to the fair tomorrow?"


    Nodding, Zheng Hongwen digs off the topic again. He doesn''t want Haihuang 100% either. In his mind, there is a reserve price for all kinds of flowers and trees. If it exceeds the reserve price, he won''t buy any more, just like the old peony.


    "Go, why not? To be honest, I''m not really interested in the auction. The market agrees with me. The auction is too big for me. "


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to go to the auction.


    "Ha ha, how can you belittle yourself like this? OK, let''s go together tomorrow. We still have a lot of stalls to visit."


    Zheng Hongwen amused him, and pan Xiangdong on the other side directly pinched his face. A big dinner ended in their chatting and frolicking. There can''t be too much entertainment in the mountains. After taking a bath, the three of them went back to their room and went to bed. There''s another day tomorrow, and they can go back after the auction in the afternoon.


    "It seems that some people are not sure about me."


    Pan Xiangdong holds the small camera in his hand in the low mud house. After saying that, the camera is directly crushed by him. A little sneer appears on his handsome face. If he really wants to get rid of the black market transaction, he won''t come alone.


    "Ha ha, normal. Who made you a member of the military? I''ll also be on guard to see if there''s any monitoring. I don''t want to change my clothes and let people stare in the dark. "


    Ye Zhou chuckles. Today''s technology is not very developed. At least it''s not like a few decades later when you turn on the mobile phone camera, you can scan out the camera. To find out those things, you have to rely on Pan Xiangdong''s expertise.


    "No, for the sake of safety, you''d better sleep in clothes at night. It''s just two nights."


    Before he spoke, he had looked inside and outside the house.


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Nodding, ye Zhou turned back and climbed to bed. Seeing pan Xiangdong still standing there looking at him, his eyes quickly slipped through a strange light. Ye Zhou leaned over and held his head on the head of the bed with one hand, stretched out his finger and hooked it: "don''t you want to punish me? Why don''t you go up? "


    Pop!


    "Sleep in a little bit, and get some exercise, right?"


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. Pan Xiangdong walks over and slaps him on the butt. His tall and strong body squeezes into the bed which is not very big. Ye Zhou smiles and goes inside: "ha ha, Dongge, can I say you are handsome when you are in heat?"


    He likes to tease what he wants but can''t.


    "Handsome wool, when I get home, I''ll see if I don''t kill you. Wash my ass and wait."


    Pan Xiangdong, who is in a state of heat and can''t vent, is often the roughest. However, when he pulls his body and holds it in his arms, his action is still subconsciously light, and he doesn''t intend to really hurt him.


    "Good."


    "Ah?"


    is weird, but this time ye boat did not make complaints about him. Instead, he agreed with him. He was a little stiff and a little stupid, but he often said he had to fuck him. Actually, he knew that his body was too weak. He was afraid that he could not afford to be his * *. He had planned to do well, at least until he was eighteen years old, and his body was better. Besides, I can''t help but let him use his hand or give him a mouthful on weekdays. But just now, what did he mean?


    "Ah, what? I''m also a man, and I''ll have sex, OK? "


    Don''t have good spirit of stare at him one eye, leaf boat stretched out a finger to poke to poke his hard chest, especially his inner age almost 30, can not want to? This body is a little fragile on the surface, but after the space pool water recuperation, plus every day eat organic vegetables, careful words should be no problem.


    "Daughter in law, I love you so much..."


    No longer can''t help the inner excitement, pan Xiangdong turned over and pressed up, opened his mouth to hold his lips, can you not be excited? I thought I would have to be abstinent for several months at least, but I didn''t expect The daughter-in-law is so awesome.


    Well


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to jump on him suddenly. Ye Zhou struggled a little and couldn''t push his huge body away. Instead, he put his arms around his neck and actively catered to his kiss. They exchanged passionately and wildly from different angles to ask for each other''s sweetness.


    At the other end of the village, the courtyard is full of strong men in black Tang costume.


    "Lord, our monitor has been found."


    A gentle looking man with a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose stands on one side respectfully. Dongfang ye, who is wearing a golden yellow and black bottomed Tang suit with dragon pattern, spits out a puff of smoke ring. He is so lazy and enchanting that I''m afraid he can''t resist his strong attraction.


    "Pan Xiangdong has been a lieutenant commander since he was young. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a general. You''ll find that your little tricks are normal. Don''t play such tricks any more."Wave your hand and sit up slowly. Dongfang Ye''s lazy sweep makes Danfeng''s eyes shine. He is scared back several steps. People who don''t know him will only marvel at his appearance. Only those who are really familiar with him know that he is more vicious than the hungry wolf in the mountains. Otherwise, he can''t defeat all the coveted masters of Dongfang family at a young age The man in the throne is above the top of the emperor alone.


    "I heard that the boy named Ye Zhou bought three strange flowers and trees?"


    The inquiry sounded again, and another respectfully came forward: "yes, Lord, according to our professional evaluation, those three plants are old things. If he can really support them, he will make a lot of money."


    "Well, since they are sincere in shopping, let''s rest assured to make money."


    At the end of the speech, Dongfang Ye lies back again. Two women dressed as ancient maids come forward and gently shake the folding fan. Others should step down and keep silent. In their eyes, Dongfang Ye is the absolute emperor and the only ruler.

 Chapter 112

    Early in the morning, when ye Zhou got up, pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen had disappeared. Vaguely, when he was asleep, pan Xiangdong seemed to tell him that he was going out. He thought that he was going hunting. Ye Zhou didn''t expect so much. There were porridge dishes on the table in the hall, and he was filling his stomach. Ye Zhou took advantage of the space to go to the toilet and took out half a bucket of water He pretended to be bored and sprinkled water on the roots of the three plants he just bought yesterday.


    According to his meaning, he would like to plant three flowers and trees directly in the space. Unfortunately, that''s too eye-catching. Apart from Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen, many people outside know that he bought three flowers and trees. If they suddenly disappear, I''m afraid some people will doubt it? Especially last night they found someone watching them.


    If it wasn''t for fear of the hot weather, they would all die, and their 60000 yuan worth of money would be washed away. He would not even sprinkle water on them. After all, he didn''t live on his own territory and felt uneasy about doing anything.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Touching the twining seedling, ye Zhou murmured to himself, maybe he was full of water. This time, the seedling didn''t speak, but there was a long mellow breath passing through his fingers. It felt like Tea, yes, it''s tea. It''s full-bodied and has a sweet aftertaste.


    Is this an unknown tea tree?


    Guess flashed in my mind, ye Zhou quickly touched the other side of the branches of the seedlings, this time feel the breath is obviously different from just now, just the breath is distant and thick, as if after vicissitudes, this time it is fresh and sweet, sweet and elegant, taste like rain, the two are completely different feeling, but it should be tea.


    Some kind of conjecture flashed by, forced down the excited mood, ye Zhou turned over and over to look at the stem in the shape of Mahua. He even untied the straw rope that bound the soil lumps, carefully washed the soil lumps with pool water, and then washed the roots clean. The roots that were full of water had regained their vitality. It can be clearly seen that every root of it was like a stem In other words, symbiosis is really two tea plants, but I don''t know why. They have symbiosis, or maybe they have to symbiosis to survive. Ye Zhou, who doesn''t know much about it, can''t be sure. His only knowledge is that he is afraid to make a lot of money this time, and just feel their breath If you know that they are absolutely the best, plus the special optimization function of space and land, you can feed them in the future. If you pick their leaves and make them into tea, I''m afraid the taste is no worse than those famous teas on the market.


    Developed, this time really let him find the baby!


    If it is in the space, I''m afraid Ye Zhou should also put his hands on his hips and raise his head to laugh. But now he has to endure the excitement. It must not be known to others. Before he leaves here, even pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen can''t say it.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou quickly gathered his excitement, picked up a hoe in the yard, dug a lot of soil in place, mixed it with the original wet loess a little, and then planted the tea tree back again. It took him a long time to wrap it into a huge lump of soil. Looking at his finished product, ye Zhou sighed that it was also a technical job.


    "What are you doing? It''s almost clay. "


    When he tied the lumps with straw ropes to prevent them from spreading, pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen came in carrying a large bunch of game. The mud covered Ye Zhou raised his head and laughed at them: "it''s not that I''m idle and bored. Untie the rope and have a look. But it''s easy to untie it. It''s hard to tie it again. You see, I''ve been busy for most of the day, and I''m busy Make it a ball. " It''s hard to hide the grievance in his words. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to bind a lump.


    "You are not afraid to toss it to death, let me see."


    Putting the prey under the eaves, Zheng Hongwen took over his work and tied up the lumps. Standing by, ye Zhou couldn''t help looking at all kinds of faces: "brother Zheng is still skillful. I''ve been tied up for a long time."


    Earth pimple in his hand is just like a slippery loach, but in Zheng Hongwen''s hand, it''s just like a clever and obedient child. It''s too shocking, isn''t it?


    "Practice makes perfect. When I was a child, I used to follow the old man to search for flowers and trees everywhere. As time goes by, I learned to do so."


    Clapping hands to stand up, Zheng Hongwen said while going to the kitchen, pan Xiangdong went to pull Ye Zhou''s ear: "don''t go to wash soon, it''s all clay figurines."


    "Hey, wait for me."


    The thief laughed twice. Ye Zhou ran to the kitchen, washed his hands and went back to his room to change his clothes. By the time he came out, it was almost ten minutes later. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen were cleaning up their harvest today. Ye Zhou hurried to the kitchen and saw several fat pheasants, four rabbits and a bunch of birds on the ground. What are the details I don''t know the bird leaf boat. It''s about the size of a pigeon. Anyway, it''s not a sparrow. On the other side, there''s a spore with a weight of at least tens of Jin. The harvest is abundant.


    "It''s true that I''ve been playing with guns since I was a child. I''ve been fighting so much for a while."


    Not stingy of the thumbs up to them, ye Zhou happy in the game between the flip, and delicious."Of course, we don''t see who your man is. We met wild boars in the mountains, but we avoided them soon after this weather."


    Bending his fingers and scraping his nose, pan Xiangdong said and picked up the spore with one hand: "hurry to clean it up, daughter-in-law, how do you plan to keep it? It''s so hot that it should break down in the afternoon? "


    "It''s OK. We''ll put salt on it after we deal with it later. We''ll use bamboo baskets to hang it in the well. It won''t be a problem for a day or two."


    It can''t be said that the space can keep fresh. Ye Zhou talks nonsense about the natural way to keep fresh. When it''s finished later, he puts it into the space quietly. When he wants to go back tomorrow, he pretends to move into the car, then puts it into the space, and takes it out when he gets home. Although it''s a little troublesome, it shouldn''t break down.


    "All right, let''s get rid of it."


    Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen, who came from an extraordinary family, certainly didn''t know whether this earthwork method would work or not, but they all trusted Ye Zhou. They spent the whole morning in the kitchen dealing with wild things. When they were ready, they cooked lunch by the way. It was almost two or three o''clock in the afternoon. They went to the market together again. Unfortunately, ye Zhou never found a way to communicate with them Zheng Hongwen didn''t see any plants worth selling.


    There is no activity in the evening. Ye Zhou encourages Zheng Hongwen to borrow a deck of playing cards from Dongfang ye and excitedly teaches them to fight against the landlord. At the beginning, ye zhoukeng''s father won them a lot of money while they are not very proficient. But who is Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen? Soon they began to counterattack. Their skill of calculating cards could only be called abnormal. Ye Zhou soon gave up. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen were so funny and speechless that they could only win but not lose.


    The next day''s auction is still held in the place where the market is held. Everyone who goes to the auction must show at least 100000 yuan in cash. At the same time, the staff will strictly check whether they are carrying cameras, DV and other video camera equipment. Although the mobile phones have no signal, they have to turn in the money uniformly. Moreover, when the auction is going on, no one can take a stand. When the auction is over, the auction is over Even if the flower and tree exhibition is over, the guests must leave the village as soon as possible. As for the flowers and trees they buy, small ones can be taken back by themselves, and large ones can be sent by the organizer. The freight is calculated separately. It''s said that it''s very fair. As for what''s fair, ye Zhou doesn''t know.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the guests who came to the flower and tree exhibition went to the auction one after another. After cooperating with the inspection, ye Zhou and others also followed the crowd. The huge site had already been cleared, and there were many flowers and trees in the rear, including large original trees, small shrubs, cuttings, seeds, etc. there was a red line around the plants, and the guests only had a small space for the time being You can watch it outside the red line. In front of the venue, there is a platform only half a foot high with an auction table. The whole venue is not simple, but everyone at the meeting is different from the previous two days. Not only is there a huge suitcase in hand, but there are also strong men in black Tang costumes around the venue. Everyone knows that the venue looks simple. Wait a minute I''m afraid that every transaction is a sky high price.


    "I''m afraid there are dozens of plants here?"


    When he went around the red line and looked at the plants stacked inside, ye Zhou was surprised. He had never seen most of the plants there, which showed that they were absolutely precious.


    "If he doesn''t have this ability, he''ll be in vain."


    The answer is not Zheng Hongwen, but pan Xiangdong. Although he doesn''t know Dongfang ye, he still knows Dongfang family. It''s said that they are descendants of the royal family. No one knows which dynasty and generation of the royal family. During the war years, they wandered in the underworld and helped the Communist Party. Later, after the victory of the Anti Japanese War, they disappeared again. It''s only in the last ten years Reactivated, the five-year history of China is broad and profound. There are many hidden families like dongfangjia, but most of them don''t care about the world. Few of them are like dongfangjia, who sometimes hide and enter the world, wandering in the world like ghosts.


    "That''s true."


    Ye Zhou is not stupid when he looks at him. He naturally knows what he wants to say. When they arrived the day before yesterday, Dongfang Ye threw his face on the spot when he knew the identity of his brother. All these show that Dongfang Ye is definitely not an ordinary gangster.


    "Do you like anything?"


    Don''t want him to pay too much attention to those things, pan Xiangdong one hand holding the box, one hand holding his shoulder, holding him around the periphery of the red line.


    "Well, I can''t watch it up close. I don''t know most of the things. Brother Zheng is watching Haihuang, isn''t he?"


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou saw a lot of people not far ahead, and Zheng Hongwen was among them. He couldn''t help but stop. He didn''t mean to keep close to them. He was really not interested in the so-called precious wood.


    "No?"


    Even he knows how precious Haihuang is. Isn''t his daughter-in-law afraid of having no money?


    "No, do you think that kind of thing is suitable for growing on my farm?"


    Seeing what he was thinking, ye Zhou rolled his eyes powerlessly. He just wanted to raise all kinds of vegetables and flowers. He wanted to be rich safely, but he didn''t want to touch those things that were destined to cause trouble.

 Chapter 113

    "Ha ha, buy what you like. I don''t have any other money. I have plenty of money for your husband."


    While speaking, pan Xiangdong also took a picture of the huge suitcase symbolically. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Can I say I don''t want to know?"


    It''s not a good thing.


    "Ha ha"


    hearing the words, ye Zhou suddenly falls on him with a smile. At this time, there is a sudden commotion at the entrance. Surrounded by a group of strong men in black, Dongfang ye, dressed in a flaming red brocade robe and long waist hair, comes in with a pipe in his hand and two beauties dressed in two cut Tang suits and dressed as ancient maids.


    The guests around the rear to watch the seedlings come forward to talk with him. Dongfang Ye just smiles and nods. It''s estimated that as long as he wants to, he can bend the straight man with one look. It''s too demon that a man can grow up like this. Even ye can''t help smacking his tongue. Aren''t the so-called little fresh meat in the 21st century enough to see in front of him? Even popular female stars are hard to match.


    It''s not exaggeration. The most exaggeration is that people even use the maid in ancient costume


    "Welcome to the flower and tree exhibition held by Dongfang"


    take people to the auction table. Dongfang Ye starts a symbolic greeting with his pipe in hand. All the guests, regardless of men and women, are staring at him. Zheng Hongwen doesn''t know when he will come back to them. The three of them look at Dongfang Ye side by side, but they are not like others So fanatical, they are very insipid, it seems that he did not feel the beauty of demon governance hook people.


    "Well?"


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Ye Zhou finds out that Dongfang Ye looks at him with great interest. He can''t help picking two pretty eyebrows. It seems that he hasn''t done anything to attract his attention?


    "Next, please look at the flowers and trees up close. There is a number plate on each plant. Half an hour later, the customers who want to see which seedling can take down the number plate and hand it here. We offer the reserve price. The customers can ask the price, and the price can''t be less than 10 yuan each time. If no one competes with you, the seedling is yours. I hope everyone can buy the flowers and trees they like."


    Finally, after simply explaining the auction rules, Dongfang Ye walks down the auction table with his people. Three women in big red cheongsam occupy the auction table. The guests rush to the flowers and trees whose red cloth strips have been removed. It''s hot enough just to watch the crowd. Instead of moving forward, ye Zhou pulls pan back two steps to the East I''m going to wait until they''ve seen enough.


    Zheng Hongwen also had the same idea with him. Although he had crowded to the front to see the legendary sea yellow wood in the early morning, he was not in a hurry now.


    "Brother Zheng, have you taken care of it?"


    There was no place to sit in such a big field. Ye Zhou simply pulled pan Xiangdong''s suitcase and sat on it.


    "Ha ha, there''s no God like that. I just watched it from a distance, but compared with Haihuang, I saw two other plants again. I''ll go to have a close look later and make sure whether I want to bid."


    Zheng Hongwen laughs, he is not the eye of the eye, how can you see from a distance to determine that the bidding is destined to be a high price thing?


    "Oh? Other seedlings? Flowers or trees? "


    Ye Zhou can''t help but come to interest, can let him see things, are certainly good things?


    "The old roots of the seedlings are peony and hibiscus."


    Having known each other for such a long time, Zheng Hongwen didn''t want to hide his meaning. Ye Zhou picked his eyebrows and said, "Peony? It seems that you have a special love for peony! "


    Otherwise, I would not like peony every time, but


    "I''ll see the plants you like later."


    "Yes, you can. You can''t rob me this time."


    They looked at each other and laughed. In fact, they all knew that ye Zhou didn''t fight with him the day before yesterday, but it was just a joke. After seeing that he had a special love for peony, ye Zhou quietly made a decision. In a word, he would never fight with him. For ye Zhou, who has space, a super cheating device, he only needs one of the best seedlings .


    "Boss Zheng, pan Shao and ye Xiaoge, why don''t you go to see the flowers and trees?"


    I don''t know when Dongfang ye, who is close to them, comes to them with two maids. Compared with Ye Zhou, he is slim and slender. He is about the same height as Zheng Hongwen, even a little higher. Looking closely, he is still a demon, but he is a little bit less motherly and more heroic.


    "Don''t worry. After they''ve seen it, Dongfang has made a lot of flowers and trees this time. Last year, it didn''t seem to have so many."


    Pan Xiangdong is always arrogant in front of outsiders. Ye Zhou asks himself that he is not familiar with him, and he is too lazy to talk to him. The only one who is suitable to talk to him is Zheng Hongwen. Pan Xiangdong is happy to give him the dominant power. However, it is not ye Zhou''s illusion. He really feels that Dongfang Ye''s vision sweeps at him again and again. Even pan Xiangdong is aware of it, and his whole body is frozen to death Air conditioning makes Ye Zhou''s brain black."Ha ha, this year''s people work hard. I don''t know who ye Xiaoge is?"


    As if he didn''t feel their abnormality, Dongfang Ye directly brings the topic to Ye Zhou. He has noticed his gaze on Ye Zhou for a long time. Zheng Hongwen, who is unusual, sighs helplessly in his heart and says with a smile, "you can see it. Dong GE''s lover loves to raise flowers. I''ll take him to see it."


    No matter whether Dongfang Ye is simply curious or has other purposes, Zheng Hongwen decides to wipe out his sense of existence as much as possible. It''s not a good thing to be targeted by him. I remember when he first participated in this kind of flower and tree exhibition with the old man when he was a child, the old man told him never to provoke people from the Dongfang family unless he wanted to. At that time, Dongfang Ye was not in charge of flowers and trees The scale of the exhibition is not so large. Since Dongfang ye took over it five years ago, the scale has become larger and larger. Needless to say, the emergence of flowers and seedlings has become more and more rare. Even endangered plants can be legally owned by people. This alone is enough to make people awe him. He is undoubtedly more terrible than the previous generation.


    "Oh? I just like to raise flowers! "


    The charming light hook on his lips. Dongfang Ye''s Danfeng eyes, which seem to see through everything, look straight at Ye Zhou. Yesterday, his subordinates suddenly reported a very interesting thing to him. When pan Xiangdong went hunting, he took apart a seedling he bought at home alone. Generally speaking, without extremely careful care, the seedling would die, but his subordinates didn''t care But I said that the seedling is not only alive, it seems to have more vitality, which can not be done by ordinary people who love to raise flowers.


    Later, he asked his subordinates outside to check Zha Yezhou, and the results really surprised him. At present, the most popular happy farm in China is actually his. Although he only sells vegetables, he grows vegetables, flowers or trees. He found that Yezhou seems to be very gifted in this field, and even more directly, he may have developed some kind of farm that can grow vegetables If we can get this kind of fertilizer, the survival rate of his plants will undoubtedly be higher, which will definitely benefit him without any harm. This is the fundamental reason why he suddenly became interested in him.


    Unfortunately, if only he were an ordinary person, he would have to weigh up pan Xiangdong before moving him.


    "Dongfang ye, everything is enough. Ben Shao''s patience is limited."


    When he holds Ye Zhou in his arms, pan Xiangdong''s eyes are on him like torches. No one is a fool. What''s more, his coveting of Ye Zhou is naked. He doesn''t have any intention to hide it. How can pan Xiangdong swallow his anger?


    "Ha ha, is our pan Shao angry? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your baby. I just want to know something about seedling planting. "


    Other people may be afraid, but he smiles and doesn''t take his displeasure to heart.


    "That''s not what you should be asking for advice."


    With his eyes closed, pan Xiangdong raises his head again. Tiger''s eyes are cold and sharp, and even more frightening. Dongfang Ye''s eyebrows are frivolous. He suddenly turns to Ye Zhou and says with a smile, "has anyone ever said that your man''s temper is really bad?"


    After hearing this, pan Xiangdong''s muscles under his clothes suddenly soared. Since people clearly did not listen to the warning, why should he be polite to him? The big deal is the first World War. Who was pan Xiangdong so afraid of?


    But before he broke out, ye Zhou quietly grabbed him and gave him a soothing look. After that, ye Zhou turned to Dongfang ye and said, "I don''t know if my man''s temper is good or not. I only know that his temper is determined by the other party''s attitude. Dongfang boss seems not qualified to evaluate him. As for the question you asked, I don''t think I''m a small farmer I''m sorry to help you. It''s almost time


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou pulls pan Xiangdong and leaves. He doesn''t like or dislike Dongfang Ye. He just doesn''t like the familiar evaluation of Pan Xiangdong. He''s his man. Does good or bad have anything to do with him?


    "Although he calls himself a small farmer, he doesn''t have the same temper at all. Boss Zheng, I find him quite interesting."


    Holding his chest and stroking his chin, Dongfang Ye''s eyes are always following them. Next to him, Zheng Hongwen frowns: "Dongfang, don''t provoke him, if you want to hold an auction every year."


    They have been in contact with each other for several years. This is his last advice. As for whether he is willing to listen, it is not up to him to decide. It is absolutely unwise to offend pan Xiangdong.


    "Thank you. I have a sense of propriety."


    He received his kindness, but sometimes people, such as animals, are a bit cheap. The more things he can''t provoke, the more he wants to provoke, otherwise it''s too boring to live.


    "I hope you really have a sense of propriety."


    Finally, with a meaningful look at him, Zheng Hongwen left. On the surface, pan Xiangdong was just a lieutenant colonel. Further, he was the future leader of the old pan family. But in fact, why did the old men of every family let him make friends with his brother and several other people since childhood? To put it bluntly, these families have been united for a long time. If they offend pan Xiangdong, they will offend pan Zheng, li long, Luo He''s six big families together. In addition, those small and medium-sized families that are dependent on the six big families will have terrible consequences that ordinary people can''t imagine."Reflecting on the moon, do you think I''ve been too busy lately?"


    Seeing Zheng Hongwen''s figure leave, Dongfang Ye seems to be asking, and it''s like a person whispering. The evil Dan Feng''s eyes are flickering with dangerous sparks.


    "I know what to do."


    The maid, who is called yingyue, bows respectfully. When he turns around, he says, "it''s up to you."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The conversation between the two people is so mindless that they can understand each other''s words. However, it can be predicted that the stability and prosperity Ye Zhou wants seems to be far away from him. To be more accurate, as early as he accepted pan Xiangdong''s feelings, he was doomed to be rich and not stable in his life.

 Chapter 114

    Compared with the flowers and trees with uneven quality in the market, the quality of the flowers and trees in the auction is obviously much higher. Many of the original trees touched by Ye Zhou feel the air of life, but those are precious gingko, Korean pine, cedar, etc. forgive him for being too vulgar to appreciate those so-called endangered species, let alone the rising purchase of * *.


    "Didn''t you see what you wanted?"


    After walking around, pan Xiangdong seemed to have no idea of anything. He wiped the sweat on his face with some heartache. Don''t others know that he doesn''t know? He has made a lot of preparations for this flower and tree show, basically bringing all his belongings. If he can''t buy the flowers and trees he likes, he should be disappointed, right? And this is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Well, those things are too big to grow on my farm."


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou pulled him down again. Pan Xiangdong comforted him gently: "if you don''t come back this time, you''ll always meet someone who is interested in it next time. Good flowers and trees can''t be found. Don''t be too disappointed."


    "Ha ha, what do you think? Didn''t I say I didn''t have much hope for the auction? What''s more, I''ve already bought three rare plants that are out of print, and it''s worth the trip. "


    Ye Zhou, who had been paying attention to the flowers and trees, finally noticed that he was worried. He couldn''t help but pause and look back at him with a smile. For fear that he didn''t believe it, he leaned over to his ear and whispered: "I tell you, I suspect that the Mahua shaped flowers and trees I bought are two symbiotic tea trees. If it is true, believe me, I will be back soon I can have a piece of the best tea garden for a while. "


    Although he can''t explain the reason to him, he is still willing to share his joy with him.


    "Yes? It''s a good thing. They don''t have any other hobbies. What they love most is this mouthful of tea. It''s worthy of my daughter-in-law. You can find it all. "


    He still knows the value of good tea. Pan Xiangdong gave him a big compliment. When he was a child, he didn''t know how to make tea. When he ran to old he''s house, he saw that he was very precious. When he didn''t pay attention, he poured out all the tea and put it on the water. As a result As you can imagine, the old monster almost didn''t cut him alive. So far, when he went to the old he''s house, the old monster would scold him once. Later, when his daughter-in-law planted a better and rarer tea tree, he didn''t have to kill him with tea!


    "Shh, let''s just know about it. Keep quiet."


    He raised his index finger and made a gesture of forbidding sound. Ye Zhou was a little man. Pan Xiangdong wanted to tell him that he was OK. Even if he let others know, he would protect him. But he didn''t say that because he found that he liked his daughter-in-law''s action of trusting him and guarding against all outsiders.


    "Well, let''s continue to watch. If we like something, we''ll take it. We''ll go back early before the auction is over. It''s three days. You should miss them, too?"


    After arriving here, ye Zhou has been pulling him along. This is Pan Xiangdong''s first time to pull him forward. His masculine and handsome face is full of undisguised happiness. Ye Zhou trots two steps and holds his arm: "well, I''m a little worried, but sooner or later they have to get used to it. I''m afraid that there will be more and more when I go out in the future."


    Fortunately, Xiao Zuo has been able to take charge of his own affairs. Although he has not enough experience, it takes time to accumulate those things. Tianci is no longer as shy as he did at the beginning. He takes care of his home and outside in an orderly way. Even Xiao Huan doesn''t need him to worry about it. He happily plays with ER Huzi with three little wolf dogs every day and helps him He accompanied Mr. Pan to relieve his boredom. The four brothers worked together to make life better and better.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve taught them well."


    Throwing him a look of encouragement and appreciation, pan Xiangdong clenched his hand. Zheng Hongwen didn''t know where he came from: "here you are, boat, go and see the flowers and trees I like."


    after several days of getting along, he seems to be closer to Ye Zhou, and he is really old fellow.


    "Well."


    Exchanging eyes with Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou nods happily. He is not stupid. How can he not feel the change of friendship with Zheng Hongwen? Obviously, he is also happy to see this change. Apart from Liu Wenlong and pan Lao, he is undoubtedly the only one who helps him the most when he is in the most difficult situation. No matter whether the so-called help is free or business, he always remembers that they can''t communicate with each other before, mainly because everyone is busy and has no spare time to communicate and get along for three days As a result, they have a deeper understanding of each other and a deeper understanding of each other.


    "These are the two. This peony is not as good as the one on that day, but its quality should be a rare old root. As for this hibiscus, its epidermis is cracked and its stem is as silver as silver. I''m afraid it''s not too young."


    Take them to the area where many shrubs and trees are piled up. Zheng Hongwen squats down with Ye Zhou. The two old roots are very historical in appearance, especially the hibiscus mutabilis. Ye Zhou feels that he can feel the breath of it when he looks at it. When he touches it with his fingers, sure enough, a magnificent air stream of life spreads all over his body."When the country is broken and the family is not here, where should I be? I am wet with tears every day and I think of you every night!"


    a beautiful poem accompanied by a beautiful ten li, like the clouds coming rolling in the clear picture of the boat, in front of him, as if a beautiful woman in the flower sea, tears, even he can not help but some moved, forget to make complaints about this is a love poetry and flowers.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that his eyes were empty, he seemed to be at a loss and had no focal length. Zheng Hongwen could not help but push his shoulder anxiously, and his eyes climbed a little worried.


    "Well? No, it''s nothing, brother Zheng. Don''t ask me why. No matter how much you pay for this flower seedling, you must take it. I''ll tell you the details after it''s over. "


    Back to God, ye Zhou said with a little urgency that he could feel the breath of plants, and it was strange enough to hear them speak. This Hibiscus could make him see the picture, even unconsciously moved, enough to imagine how precious it was, even if it was more expensive.


    "Well"


    although he didn''t know why he asked, Zheng Hongwen nodded. He could feel his nervousness.


    As for this peony -


    he didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, so as not to be noticed by others. Ye Zhou''s hand reached out to the peony seedling again. Unfortunately, it seemed that the seedlings of some years didn''t make him feel any breath of life: "brother Zheng, if you believe me, don''t buy this peony."


    Clapping hands and standing up, after three days of touching various plants and flowers, ye Zhou also summed up some experience. Only those old roots that are really hundreds of years old or wild can he communicate with them.


    "Ha ha, you said that. I can''t believe it."


    Zheng Hongwen also stood up. He didn''t know why. He always felt that ye Zhou seemed to know something and was willing to listen to his advice.


    "Hey, wait for me, eh? Is this a lotus seed? "


    Ye Zhou''s thief laughs twice. Just as he wants to make fun of him, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye inadvertently sweeps to the corner where there is an old bowl. There are about ten lotus seeds in it. Ye Zhou can''t help but curiously approach and reach for one of them.


    "In the dry year, we wait quietly. Once the buds are broken, the flowers bloom all over the pond."


    A childish and naughty voice suddenly sounded, and ye Zhou was very happy. The pond in his manor was just decorated.


    It is said that lotus seeds can be preserved for dry years. The longer the lotus seeds are, the more difficult it is to germinate, but the more colorful the lotus flowers are.


    Zheng Hongwen, who studies all kinds of flowers, says with a smile that if you look at Ye Zhou, you''ll know that he''s going to lose his family again!


    "Ha ha, that would be the best. My farm is short of several lotus plants. Since I don''t see any other good things, I''ll buy them. I don''t know whether these lotus seeds are sold one by one or sold together."


    Finally he found what he wanted, and ye Zhou''s smile brightened a little. He liked this old thing more and more.


    "There is only one number card. It should be together. It''s almost time. Take off the number card."


    At the same time, Zheng Hongwen also took off the number plate of Mu Furong. As for the peony, he decided to listen to Ye Zhou''s, not to leave.


    "Look how happy you are. People who don''t know think you have found a treasure."


    Pan Xiangdong helplessly and dotingly looked at his little lover, only at this time, he is the most pure unprepared, very dazzling and moving.


    "Hey, hey, I just found the baby."


    Throwing him a mysterious smile, ye Zhou took the number plate and took up his arm intimately: "everyone has a different definition of baby. I personally think that the talent suitable for him is called baby. Although those lotus seeds are not impressive and few people care about them in the corner, they are precious to me. Try to think about them next year At this time, we live in the farm. When we open the window, we can see a large lotus pond reflecting the moon. It''s so pleasant and refreshing. The beauty of that moment alone is worth a lot of money to me. "


    Ye Zhou''s eloquence is good and he can speak well, which is well known by people who know him. However, he even knows the romance, which undoubtedly makes pan Xiangdong look even more impressive. Following his description, it seems that the beautiful lotus pond scenery has appeared before his eyes. Don''t mention it, it really has some charm. Even he is a big old man who yearns for it.


    "I''ll buy it all. I''ll enjoy the lotus with you next year."


    He spread his arms around his waist, and pan Xiangdong''s smile was also bright. The two of them looked at each other with a smile, full of tacit understanding.


    Zheng Hongwen, who followed them, did not disturb them. His eyes were filled with admiration. When could he be like them?


    "Lord, ye Zhou picked the No.78 brand."


    In the corner of the venue, when ye Zhou takes off the number plate of Lianzi, someone immediately reports to Dongfang Ye.


    "Well, lower the price, half sell and half free."Leaning lazily on the reclining chair and smoking, Dongfang Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. The person who reported to him took a careful look at him and said tentatively: "but Lord, those ten lotus seeds were dug up from an ancient tomb of gannian. They must be gannian shuilian. The price is lower..."


    "When will my words be discounted? Well


    "Yes"


    before the man''s words are finished, Dongfang Ye''s eyes suddenly stare. His voice doesn''t have any ups and downs, but his tone can freeze to death. The man is so scared that he immediately turns around and runs out. Dongfang Ye just lies down. For him with amazing memory, doesn''t he know the value of those lotus seeds? But what about the dry year Lily? Instead of falling into the hands of people who don''t appreciate and can''t plant, it''s better to give it to people who can play it to the extreme.


    It seems that he is aware of his own thoughts. Lin chuckles at himself. How long has he not been so kind? three years? Five years? Or ten years? Since he saw his mother being forced to die, he is no longer a complete person, and he does not need kindness or friends.


    "Lord?"


    The maid yingyue next to him seemed to feel the change of his breath. She couldn''t help but cry out worried. Where he didn''t see, jianshuiqiutong was full of worry and love! Not only in the eyes of men, but also in the eyes of women, Dongfang Ye is an extremely attractive man.


    "Go down!"


    With a slight wave of his hand, Dongfang Ye narrows his eyes and refuses other people''s care and worry. Now he is not the little monster who was always bullied and scolded when he was a child. He has grown up and has enough ability to conquer everyone. The only pity is that the woman he wants to protect most, his mother, is no longer there. What''s more ironic is that it is her blood stimulation He''s transformed!

 Chapter 115

    Half an hour passed quickly, and the first person to hand in the number plate was already auctioning. At the beginning, ye Zhou was shocked when he heard tens of thousands of them. Isn''t it just a flower or a tree? As for how expensive it is? But when the price of those precious flowers and plants all the way from hundreds of thousands to hundreds of thousands, or even millions, ye Zhou is almost numb. In these people''s eyes, it''s estimated that money is just like grass paper, right? It''s said that China is poor. It''s poor. I haven''t seen a lot of people throwing money here.


    "Next up is the No. 32 auction item. The reserve price is 10000 yuan, and the price increase can''t be less than 10 yuan each time."


    The last auction item was sold for $220000. It is said that it is the Buddha tree. The next auction item 32 is the hibiscus mutabilis to be sold by Zheng Hongwen. Before Zheng Hongwen opened his mouth, ye Zhou grabbed him and said, "ten thousand dollars!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone looked at him with naked disdain. Although the rule here is to bid 10 yuan each time, how many people will only increase the price by 10 yuan? They don''t need that little money. Why lose face and share?


    As if he didn''t feel the gaze around him, ye Zhou stood calmly between Zheng Hongwen and pan Xiangdong. How much is his face worth? Don''t know people, why does he want them to give face? What''s more, face is earned by themselves, not by others. Today they laugh at him, and it''s a question whether they can support themselves when they buy things back. I don''t know who they laugh at. Most of all, he doesn''t want to make someone too happy.


    "This gentleman has offered ten thousand dollars. Is there anything higher? No. 32''s work is a hibiscus with old roots. It is said that Meng Chang, the emperor of Shu, had an unusual concubine named Mrs. Huarui. She was not only charming, but also full of flowers, especially hibiscus. For her sake, Meng Chang ordered that Hibiscus be planted in Chengdu City. In autumn, it blooms like a beautiful flower. Every time it blooms, Chengdu City is as beautiful as the morning glow Today, the city flower of Chengdu is still hibiscus, which is also called Rongcheng for short. After the fall of houshu, Mrs. Huarui was plundered into the harem by Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of Song Dynasty. However, she often missed her husband and secretly collected his portrait to show her love for her. Zhao Kuangyin forced her to hand in the portrait, but she would rather die. Zhao Kuangyin put her to death in a rage, and later generations admired Huarui My wife is loyal to love and respects her as the God of Hibiscus. Therefore, Hibiscus is also a flower of love and a symbol of noble and loyal love. This old root Hibiscus is very rare. Don''t miss it! "


    It''s obvious that $10100 is not the real price to start with. The auctioneer in the middle naturally tells the story of Hibiscus, so as to set off the atmosphere and bid up the price. There are no weak soldiers in the strong general''s hands. As a matter of fact, Dongfang Ye doesn''t raise idle people. However, it seems that he has long expected this. Ye Zhou''s mouth is full of laughter and doesn''t look anxious at all.


    "Eleven thousand"


    "twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand..."


    Decisive, but in the blink of an eye, the price doubled. Several people were clamoring for the price, and some people seemed to be waiting for the final price. Ye Zhou raised his hand with a smile: "twenty thousand yuan!"


    No one laughs now. All the bidding people can''t control the beating of the muscles on their faces. Even the auction lady on it is stunned for a while, but they don''t break the rules, do they? The auction lady can only smile appropriately and say: "this gentleman..."


    "Twenty five thousand!"


    Before he finished, another man, who looked very big and had a big gold chain around his neck, jumped out and looked at Ye Zhou with disdain. The latter would smile with indifference and bid a price of 250000 yuan without waiting for the auction lady to speak. The whole audience could not help but be shocked again. Some people who were not interested in Mu Furong also gathered here, and they were not interested It''s a very fierce bid, but the unexpected one triggered * *.


    "Twenty six thousand."


    Seeing that the strong man is gnashing his teeth, I think I have already asked for the eighteen generations of Ye Zhou''s ancestors in my heart.


    "Twenty six thousand and ten!"


    Well, the voice is too fucked. Several people who used to bid shook their heads and retreated. They were all shameful, but they couldn''t fight. The strong man glared at Ye Zhou and said, "30000!"


    This price is the highest among the common flowers like hibiscus.


    "Thirty thousand and ten!"


    The so-called shameless people are afraid of ghosts. Ye Zhou''s wave can be said to be quite shameless. The corners of the strong man''s mouth twitch wildly. After all, he retreated. No one else seems to bid any more. The auctioneer''s smile was a little stiff and said: "3010 yuan for the first time, 30000 yuan It''s a deal. Congratulations to this gentleman for taking this old root Hibiscus at the price of 3010 yuan. Please take the number plate and pay with our staff. "


    Thirty thousand and ten yuan, the price in other people''s ears can not say the egg pain, but ye Zhou from the beginning to the end are calm smile as if: "brother Zheng, you go to pay."


    "Swallow


    Zheng Hongwen drew his lips and went to pay with the staff. It''s not that he felt that ye Zhou was disgraced, but that he didn''t expect that ye Zhou would be so damaged. He made it clear on purpose."Don''t you like Dongfang ye?"


    After they left, the auction started again. Pan Xiangdong leaned over and licked his ears, breathing hot on his sensitive skin.


    "I''m not happy. I just don''t want him to make so much money."


    Who asked him to provoke his men?


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have a daughter-in-law. Some people are in love and some people are in favor of her. My heart is warm."


    Knowing why he would be like this, pan Xiangdong hugged him with a proud face, and ye Zhou slapped his hand: "come on, don''t hug me on a hot day. Let''s retreat to the outside when we pat my lotus seed. It''s hot and stuffy here. It''s so hard to die!"


    I don''t know if it''s the long-term drinking of water from the space pool. In fact, he''s not too afraid of heat and doesn''t sweat much, but it''s crowded here. Rao is that he''s also a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, we hand in the number card almost at the same time as xiaowenzi. It should be our turn soon."


    Don''t talk about him. Pan Xiangdong is also very uncomfortable.


    "The next item is No.78 auction. There are more than ten lotus seeds. The bottom price is 100 yuan..."


    As soon as pan Xiangdong finished speaking, the voice of the auctioneer sounded. When she said 100 yuan, the auctioneer was obviously a little incredulous. She repeatedly looked at the auction navigation in her hand, and the guests below seemed quite surprised. To put it bluntly, all the things that can appear in this auction are precious. Even if a few lotus seeds are used, the reserve price is only 100 yuan, Is Dongfang Ye going to smash his signboard?


    "I''m sorry, just now we asked. The staff made a mistake about these lotus seeds, but since someone has a crush on them, let''s auction them. Do you want to bid for the lotus seeds with a reserve price of 100 yuan?"


    After the short disturbance, the auctioneer calmly started the auction process. Everything seemed to be very natural. In fact, including their reaction just now, they were all deliberately pretending. There was no way. The Lord gave the order. They could not really smash their own signboard. They could only reluctantly put on a wrong play.


    In fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, if you really make a mistake, how can there be a number plate?


    "One hundred and one"


    take a deep look at the smiling young lady. No matter what he guesses, ye Zhou still asks for a price. Since people want to take advantage of him for nothing, why should he be polite to them? He bought it with money. He didn''t get it for nothing, and he didn''t owe them.


    "This gentleman called one hundred and one. Is there anyone higher?"


    Even after receiving the order long ago, the auctioneer asked symbolically. The guests on the scene were obviously not interested in the so-called lotus seeds, and no one competed with Ye Zhou. In the end, ye Zhou bought more than ten dried lotus seeds for only 110 yuan, went to the entrance to pay for them, and received them. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, was too lazy to push forward I''m going to eat noodles.


    "It seems that Dongfang wants to make friends with you."


    Zheng Hongwen, who also doesn''t want to squeeze in any more, looks at Dongfang ye, who is reclining on the reclining chair in the corner, and laughs. He didn''t expect that Dongfang''s temper would be so strange. It seems that he is really interested in Ye Zhou. However, I hope he is just interested and doesn''t have other ideas. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have any.


    "Yes? Isn''t it possible that they don''t know the goods themselves? "


    Turning his lips, ye Zhou sat on the suitcase with money again. No matter it was a show of affection or anything else, he was not interested in going deep into it. As long as he knew that lotus seed already belonged to him, it was enough.


    "Come on, you know better than me. Xiaozhou, do you want to check the seedlings you bought earlier? I''ll do it together. "


    Take a look at Pan Xiangdong''s obviously unhappy face, and then take a look at Ye Zhou''s indifference. Zheng Hongwen shakes his head in a funny and angry way. He simply doesn''t disturb them and goes to handle the relevant procedures of the consignment.


    "Well, the wild peach tree needs to be checked in. We can take the rest with our own car. Please Zheng Ge."


    "It''s OK."


    Waving his hand, Zheng Hongwen turned and went out. Ye Zhou took pan Xiangdong''s hand and looked up at him: "angry?"


    "How can labor and capital be angry with individual demons? He''s beautiful. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s face is domineering, but he doesn''t have time to cover it up. Just now, he has decided to investigate the matter about Dongfang Ye immediately after he goes back. This tone doesn''t come out. He writes pan Xiangdong in reverse.


    "It''s a bit too much to say that the human demon is really a demon. From the perspective of ordinary people, he is actually quite handsome , pain, let go quickly... "


    Turn to see the direction of Dongfang Ye. Ye Zhou gives a fair comment. But before he finishes speaking, the meat on the back of his waist is pinched. The pain makes him shut up and slap his hand.


    "Next time I''ll hear you say a good word about him, I''ll see that the labor and capital won''t expose your skin."


    Pan Xiangdong stares at the vicious way, which means that his husband''s gang is really excited, but --


    "is it really painful? I''ll rub it for you. "


    The next second, seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, pan Xiangdong squatted down to uncover his clothes and looked at it with heartache. All of a sudden, he fell apart. Ye Zhou put his arm around his neck and bawled on his face: "OK, you don''t make any effort. Where can it hurt? Don''t be as jealous as a resentful husband. No matter how good he looks, he won''t be called pan Xiangdong"That''s about it! Daughter in law, then what, we two tonight is OK


    Finally satisfied, pan Xiangdong swept the previous heartache, squatting in front of him can be strong winking, fingers are not regular in his legs back and forth stroking, this thing he can be thinking about.


    "Go away! Can you think of something else? "


    As soon as the forehead is dark, ye Zhou kicks him. Grandma''s, can''t he stop thinking about his little chrysanthemum all day long?


    "No!"


    Flexible to avoid his attack, pan Xiangdong has no face and no skin to lean up, ignoring the other end of the hot outcry, the husband and wife are playing in a small corner.

 Chapter 116

    Until the end of the auction, pan Xiangdong and others didn''t get in touch with Dongfang ye any more. Just as they left, Zheng Hongwen went to say goodbye to him alone. The return journey was as bumpy as when he came. The energetic Ye Zhou almost vomited again. When they returned to Valley town, it was almost dark. Because they had called home before, the family was still waiting for them to come back for dinner Rice, after saying goodbye to Zheng Hongwen in Valley town, they drove back to Dongquan village without delay.


    "Brother!"


    I saw their car approaching from a distance. Before the car was stable, Xiaoye Huan rushed up with a choking voice. This is the first time. As soon as my brother left for three days, he almost missed him.


    "Ha ha, the bear child will be coquetry. Have you listened to the second and third brothers at home these days? Didn''t you make trouble for them? "


    Holding him up with a smile, ye zhouchong pinched his nose. I don''t know why, he remembered that when he came here and went out for the first time, because he came back late, he was sitting alone in front of his home. At that time, the thin little Ye Huan didn''t look so cute, but now, everything is different. Even if he went out for three days, he would be happy I''m not alone anymore.


    "No, they''re good. I don''t believe you ask the second brother, the third brother, and the second brother he. I''ll tell you, he''s good. He''ll buy us a lot of popsicles."


    Ye Huan says that he can still draw vigorously. Following what he says, ye Zhou''s eyes also move to he Chenggong. He glances at Jiang Tianci, who has come to him with Xiao Zuo. Goodbye to he Chenggong. It''s not natural for him to get away from his eyes. He can''t help but smile. It seems that something has happened at home after they are not at home for a few days What happened.


    "Huanhuan comes here. The elder brother holds it for a long time. His hands are sour. Come here and let the second brother hold it."


    Ye Zhou seldom really holds Ye Huan up. He usually hugs him at most, which is basically effortless. In addition, although his height is longer, his body is still lean. Therefore, ye Zuo and others naturally feel that he is the type that needs to be protected.


    "No, brother, please let me down. I''ve grown up and I don''t want you to hold me anymore."


    Take a look at Ye Zuo and ye Zhou again. Xiao Ye Huan said very manly that he really slipped down after the event, which made the whole Party laugh happily.


    "Brother, go ahead and talk about it. My grandfather is still waiting in it."


    Jiang Tianci touched Ye Huan ''


    While speaking, pan Xiangdong had already moved down a large basket of game. Originally, the game was put in Yezhou space. When he separated from Zheng Hongwen in Hegu Town, he quietly took it out and put it in the trunk.


    "Dongge, I''ll do it."


    Ye Zuo took the initiative to take over the basket, dozens of Jin weight, easily let him into the house, every day repeatedly transport vegetables, his physical strength has been effectively strengthened, physical fitness has become better and better.


    "Brother, is this also a flower? What a flower. "


    Seeing that ye Zhou carefully moved down an old seedling entangled in the shape of hemp from the back seat of the car, Jiang Tianci couldn''t help looking at it strangely, and even he Chenggong looked at it curiously.


    "It should be tea tree. At present, I''m not sure. I''ll know in a few days."


    In front of his family, ye Zhou did not want to hide.


    When he heard that it was tea tree, he Chenggong, who loved to drink tea, finally relied on the past: "if it was tea tree, it must be the best old tea. Xiaozhouzi, you have to plant it. You have to give me the first batch of tea first."


    Well, this is not a master who knows what politeness is. He just asks for it.


    "You think it''s beautiful. What can I drink for you? I''ll give you a little at most. "


    However, ye Zhou was not polite. He refused directly. He Chenggong laughed and put his hand around Jiang Tianci''s shoulder? It''s as if everyone has more. Anyway, you have to manage me enough. "


    Knowing that ye Zhou had seen it for a long time, he didn''t intend to hide it. After all, if he wanted to chase his brother, he still had to nod his head, didn''t he?


    "You let me go."


    Without waiting for ye Zhou''s reaction, Jiang Tianci, who was stunned for a short time, turned red and refused his hand. He congratulated him on his success. Instead of letting go of it, he clamped down his waist and forced most of his body into his arms. Ye Zhou looked at them with great interest, and pan Xiangdong also had a sudden look on his face. He finally knew that when he went to the city to collect money that day, why would the second one ask so much Strange question. No wonder, he said that when he came back, he didn''t see the second child. It turns out that Zhan thought that he had gone through a fierce ideological struggle, right? After all, the second is used to being unruly. It''s not easy for him to settle down. However, since he doesn''t intend to cover it up, it shows that he should have some kind of consciousness. Unfortunately, Jiang Tianci is a little too weak. He doesn''t know whether he can resist the difficulties of the old he family in the future."Er Shao, I think it''s necessary for us to have a further discussion later. Can we let go of my brother now?"


    Pan ye and his wife exchanged their eyes. Their smiling peach blossom eyes played up the naked ridicule. Last time, he said that if he Chenggong was aware of Tianci all his life, and he was the only one, he would not object to it. He would trust Tianci to him. At that time, he was not joking. Although he Chenggong was a bit of a jerk, he was very reliable most of the time According to his ability, it should not be a problem to protect Tianci. Moreover, Tianci is still young and has a lot of room for training. In the future, it may not be inferior to others. They should be right.


    "Talk about it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it. When I go back for dinner, I''m very fat. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Meifeng domineering one Yang, he Chenggong not only did not let go of Jiang Tianci, but directly hugged and walked into the house, looking at the two people tightly hugged, a struggling figure, pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou looked at each other with a smile, picked up the tea seedlings, led Xiaoye Huan to go in, dinner table rare lively, he Chenggong always love to tease Jiang Tianci, Jiang Tianci thin skinned, always let him give His face turned red and his ears turned red. From time to time, he made the whole family laugh. However, it was strange that the old man who was sitting in the first place would always have a little bitter emotion at the bottom of his eyes when he laughed. Once or twice, even if there were too many times. Pan Xiangdong and others just wanted to pretend they didn''t know.


    "What happened in the capital?"


    Put down the wine glass, pan Xiangdong helplessly looked at the old man, can let him feel bitter things, I''m afraid it has something to do with the descendants of the old pan family?


    "It''s not an accident. It''s going to make trouble again. Your second aunt is crying to me again."


    When it comes to the problems at home, Mr. Pan can''t help but feel helpless. There are some difficult classics in his family. Generally speaking, the old pan family is good. Both his sons and daughters are capable. That is to say, his daughter-in-law is a bit of a playboy occasionally, especially his second daughter-in-law. Because Dongzi was brought up by him, he is always afraid that he will leave everything to Dongzi. He always likes to cry when he has nothing to do .


    "What did he do? Which little girl is obscene or gathering to make trouble? "


    Pan said to the East and put a peanuts into his mouth. People born in their families, like them, are either dragon and phoenix or dandy. Pan, the third elder of his second uncle''s family, is the latter. Relying on the power and power of his family, his parents have been fighting with each other. These years, they are more and more boundless. They are not good at military universities, so they secretly transferred to ordinary universities The street is full of friends and friends. Even his second uncle and Xiang Xiang don''t want to take care of him any more, so his second aunt dotes on him. Every time something goes wrong, she calls the old man to cry. He has to help solve it. He has lost all his old face. This time, she cries in front of the old man again. It must be no small matter, right?


    Pan Lao Wen Yan did not like to stare at him, and then deeply sighed: "it''s not a big deal, drunk driving met old Li Jia just graduated from University, is the traffic police department training boy, two people had a fight, your two aunts said North dagger was beaten very badly, I got the information is, north is skin injury, old Li''s boy obviously lenient, but your two aunts don''t want to give up You have to fight for her son. Go to the capital tomorrow to solve this problem. By the way, you can bring me to the countryside. If he doesn''t come and break his dog''s leg, he will beat anyone who dares to protect him. "


    At the end of the day, Pan''s expression and tone became fiercer and fiercer. The two daughters-in-law always felt that he was partial to Dongzi, but why didn''t they see what kind of children they had taught them? South and West, although they have rules, they are just like a nerd. After graduation, they become clerks in unimportant units. How can they have the domineering power of a military family? If he really gave everything to them, he would die in the future.


    "I''m good at it. How do you feel aggrieved after hitting the traffic police with drunk driving? OK, I''ll go back and solve it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t forget what master Ling told you


    Pan Xiangdong is not happy, but he does not forget to comfort the old man in his own way. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the old man''s body, but there are several shrapnel in his body, two of which are still close to the heart. He should have taken them out by surgery in his early years. But at that time, the medical treatment technology was backward, and the shrapnel near the heart was too close. Coupled with his identity, he was not happy Ling, a Chinese general who has been practicing medicine for his whole life, did not dare to operate on him. Later, with the improvement of medical technology and his age, no one could guarantee that he could get off the operating table safely with his physical ability. If he could not help it, he could only support him like this. Ling repeatedly urged that as long as he was not angry, he did not force the shrapnel near the heart to move deeper He should be able to live for a few years. On the contrary, once the shrapnel is transferred, he is expected to die immediately.


    This is the reason why he moved to the countryside to cultivate himself a few years ago. Generally, nothing happened in the capital. No one dared to disturb him. Only the second uncle would send a car to pick him up during the Spring Festival. However, his two good aunts would always annoy him with some trivial things. It''s hard for him to wipe their buttocks these years Enough? He has to talk to the second uncle and the third uncle this time. They can''t be left alone any more.


    "Well"


    Mr. Pan didn''t say any more. He was always at ease with Dongzi''s work. Of course, he also knew that Dongzi''s personality, which he didn''t recognize, would make his family turn upside down again this time, and he didn''t mean to stop him. It''s better to let him go back and make trouble, so that some people would be really lawless."Grandfather, drink two glasses less. Just drink right amount of wine. Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Ye Zhou, who hasn''t intervened from the beginning to the end, saw that they almost got up at the right time and took away the wine bottle in front of Mr. Pan''s face. From their conversation, it''s not hard to hear that there is a difficult Sutra in the old pan family, and the old man is not so leisurely. But at present, he is not suitable to intervene.


    "Why do you take care of my drinking?"


    Sweeping the previous boredom, pan glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t ask for any more wine. Ye Zhou knew that he was just more ferocious on the face, and could not help but said: "why can''t I care about you? No, you said I was your granddaughter-in-law? "


    "Er"


    who can admit it so calmly? The old man opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Pan Xiangdong put up his thumb, and Xiao Ye Huan, who didn''t know anything, put down his chopsticks and praised with two thumbs: "brother Bangbang Da!"


    "Ha ha"


    he Chenggong and others, who could have held back, burst into laughter. Even Mr. Pan himself was a little embarrassed, and finally laughed with them. Such an atmosphere is a home. If we still have to fight in our own home, is that home?

 Chapter 117

    After dinner, ye Zhou didn''t immediately talk to he Chenggong about Jiang Tianci. First, pan Xiangdong will leave for a while tomorrow, and he Chenggong also says that he will go back to have a look. Second, he thinks it''s better to talk to Tian CI first than to talk to he Chenggong. After all, Tian CI is one of the parties. No matter how he Chenggong makes a decision, he still needs Tian Ci to like him.


    Strictly speaking, ye Zhou doesn''t really want to ask about the feelings of his relatives and friends around him. He is almost 30 years old in his previous life. Naturally, he knows better than anyone that feelings are two people''s business. Once a third person''s opinion is inserted, the feelings will become confused. He doesn''t want to give advice for the God given feelings, but as a big brother, he wants to hear his ideas If he doesn''t have that idea about he Chenggong, he will teach him how to refuse. This is his responsibility as a big brother.


    "How are you these days? Has anyone come to make trouble


    Pan Xiangdong he successfully sent pan Lao back, and took the game to freeze. Maybe the three of them had something else to say. Ye Zhou brothers cleaned up the dishes and took a bath, but they didn''t come. The four brothers took a fan and took a cool in the yard. The bottle grass Ye Zhou brought back a few days ago was put aside.


    "There''s nothing wrong at home. There''s something interesting in the village."


    Speaking of this, ye Zuo moved the small stool to his brother''s side and said, "you know, ye Ying of the old Ye family was beaten back by her mother-in-law''s family, and even her two sons were driven back together. According to the people in the village, it seems that because she didn''t bring food this time, her mother-in-law was not satisfied, and she was forced to divorce."


    Usually Ye Zuo doesn''t have such gossip, but who let the leading role of the gossip be the old Ye family? He can''t see the evil family well.


    "Oh?"


    Sitting on the reclining chair, ye Zhou gently picks his eyebrows. His mind turns around and back. How long has Ye Ying been back? Why don''t you come back early or late, but the old lady just came back after gathering the hearts of her sons?


    "Huanhuan, have you played with the children in the village recently?"


    The front of the story suddenly turns. The brothers can''t understand why he turns to Ye Huan again. Shouldn''t he be most interested in the news of the old Ye family?


    "Yes, they always come to play with me, but I don''t want to play with them. They used to laugh at me for not wiping my bottom."


    Ye Huan, who is sitting beside him with Xiaohei or Xiaohuang in her arms, pouts and says unhappily. What he doesn''t say is that besides those children who have played with him and erhuzi before, there are many other children who come to him. Some of them are very big, but he looks down on others. Those big children obviously don''t want to play with him and erhuzi, and they dislike them first every time They are stupid, and then coax them. He doesn''t like that.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t like it, don''t play with them any more. When you get up in the morning, you will practice calligraphy with erhuzi. When you finish writing, you can accompany your grandfather and help him do something. The primary school in the town will start in a month. Then my brother will send you and erhuzi to school, OK?"


    His unhappiness is not covered up. Ye Zhou can''t help laughing and pinches his nose. He knows some things even if he doesn''t say them. Since he contracted the land and asked a lot of villagers to help him, many smart villagers thought that he must have made a fortune. As long as they went out, everyone would greet them warmly and always let them go He doesn''t object to Xiaohuan''s children coming to play with him. Even though the villagers think carefully, they don''t mean anything. But now that ye Ying suddenly comes back, he has to be on guard. After all, children are the best to use. Sometimes a piece of sugar can tempt him to do something that they regret all their lives. No matter whether he''s thoughtful or not, he will take care of everything It could be strangled in the cradle.


    "Yes, yes, can I really go to school?"


    In his short six years of life, what he heard most was how his brother could read and how powerful he was. He also wanted to become a very powerful man like his brother.


    "Of course, didn''t my brother say that he would send you to school long ago?"


    Three brothers all funny looking at him, send him to school so unexpected?


    "Yes, I forgot."


    The little guy suddenly scratched his head and said excitedly again: "brother, can I go next door and talk to ER Huzi? He must also be happy about such a good thing, and he must share it with his friends. "


    "Go ahead and be careful not to tumble."


    Although it was dark, but in the moonlight, the outside is still very clear, at least see the road is OK, ye Zhou did not stop him, Xiao Ye Huan happily hugged his head, nibbled on his face, turned back and ran out with Xiao Hei Xiao Huang Da Da Da.


    "It seems that our family likes reading very much. We will certainly study well in the future."


    Ye Zuo, who controls the property of his younger brother, laughs with pride, as if he has seen the picture that Huan Huan is praised by the teacher all day long.


    "Of course, my brother used to be very good at reading. I often say that my brother is the best one in our family, and Huanhuan will be very good in the future."Jiang Tianci also make complaints about his two brother''s brother. He really doesn''t know whether to follow them or to say something. Actually, he thinks that reading a child''s strength is not very important. He can not see that a lot of high and low minded college students can''t find jobs in twenty-first Century, or they can''t work for two days. Hope Xiaoye Huan grow into a man who neither bullies others nor is bullied by others. It''s enough to live his life happily.


    "Xiao Zuo, you go to see Huan Huan. I have a few words to say to heaven alone."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou suddenly said. Ye Zuo, who was named, turned to look at him and saw something clearly: "well, brother, you talk."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zuo went out with his feet raised, and he did not forget to help them close the door, so as not to disturb them when pan Xiangdong suddenly came back.


    "Brother"


    he vaguely knew what he was going to say. Jiang Tianci could not help blushing and wringing his hands nervously. Ye Zhou patted the stool beside him with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Come and sit down. I just want to talk to you. I have no other meaning."


    "Well"


    JIANG Tianci Yingyan sat down next to him. He himself was very confused about he Chenggong. He was really not ready to tell him.


    "Heaven grant, do you remember what I said before? It''s not easy to live a lifetime. Don''t do your best to aggrieve yourself. It''s better for you to be more unrestrained. "


    Looking at him, ye Zhou can''t help sighing that Tianci is a very good child. His mind is simple and easy to be satisfied. This may be the reason why he has been taken as a woman by the people of Lao Jiang''s family. He also enjoys taking charge of the internal affairs of his family. Even if he marries his daughter-in-law in the future, he may be eaten to death by her. If he marries a good woman, it''s OK. If he''s not lucky Well, after a long time, even his daughter-in-law''s family will bully him, and his life will almost be ruined. So when he confirms he Chenggong''s attitude, he will be more inclined to support him. How to say, he thinks that Jiang Tianci, who is a wife, is more suitable to marry others than to marry a woman in the future.


    Of course, it also depends on Jiang Tianci''s personal meaning. He will not force him to make any decision. As long as he likes it, he will support it. If he does not like it, he will not impose his own ideas on him.


    "Brother, I won''t hurt myself any more. I know that sometimes I may not do well, but I will try my best. Don''t be disappointed, brother."


    Nervous grasp his hand, Jiang Tianci face of panic, he is now afraid of nothing, afraid of brother don''t him.


    "What are you talking about? You''re my brother. Even if you''ve been like this all your life, I won''t be disappointed. "


    He took out his hand and flicked it on his forehead. Ye Zhou was not angry and said: "silly you, if I''m not satisfied with you, I''ve already said it frankly, heaven given. In fact, I envy you very much. Your world is very simple. I''ve been struggling with whether to protect your simplicity or destroy it. I''ve decided to choose the latter. Simplicity is beautiful, but I can''t adapt to this situation Today, no matter I or he Er Shao, who is pursuing you, we can''t protect you all our lives. You have to see the dark side of the society and become stronger. Only in this way can you really be yourself. God given, you are still young. You don''t have to force yourself to change. Just do it a little bit, even if you don''t change anything in the future. In my mind, you are the best It''s the third brother of Xiaozuo and me, and it''s Huanhuan''s third brother. My four brothers will never leave. "


    Why did he teach Jiang Tianci about accounting? Why do you trust him to manage all the financial accounts in and out of your home? The purpose is to cultivate him. Even if he is naturally weak, he can''t awe others just by his tall physique like Xiao Zuo. At least he hopes that he can crush others in his brain or personal ability.


    Of course, these are just his personal ideas and expectations. Whether everything will move in the direction he expected depends on himself. What he can do is to help him. He can''t make all his decisions in his life.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t think about it any more."


    Touching his forehead, Jiang Tianci gave a serious guarantee. He knew clearly that he would not leave him, but he could not control it. He always wanted to be crooked. Maybe it was because he was always left behind. He was really afraid that he would be left behind one day.


    "Don''t think so much. You just need to know that we are brothers. It''s inconvenient for me to say more about he Er Shao''s pursuit of you. God, I have only one piece of advice for you."


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou stopped, peach blossom eyes locked his eyes for a moment: "heaven sent, don''t resist, don''t push the boat with the current, listen to your inner voice, you are still small, I don''t think Er Shao is in a hurry to ask you to respond to anything, you can slowly think clearly, but there is one thing, as long as you are sure you don''t like it, you must tell people in time, don''t feel it I''m sorry. The longer you delay, the more hurt it will be. Er Shao is Dongge''s friend and our benefactor to some extent. I don''t want him to hurt you, and I don''t want you to hurt him at the same time. Of course, if you also like him, hold on to him firmly. As for whether you can let Er Shao wait for you to grow up willingly, you can only have one person in your life, Tianci, you need to manage it by yourself. Love is the most beautiful encounter for everyone. But in this world, few people will really spend their whole life together because of love. Are those lovers whose love is broken false? No, it''s all true. It''s just that two people with different living backgrounds or habits will encounter all kinds of friction after their love gets together. People who don''t know how to manage will gradually lose patience, and love will disappear. What''s waiting for them is only separation. Love is like a young flower. We must be careful to maintain it to blossom and bear fruit. God Do you know what I meanHe didn''t know whether it was right for the 14-year-old to know this, but he hoped that he would know that there were no so-called lucky people in the world, and no one was born to give everything to celebrate his success. The people he accepted were all good to him wholeheartedly. Now he likes the gift from heaven, and he must also want to send all the good things to him In front of you?


    He said this with the intention that he didn''t want to form the habit of habitual acceptance and didn''t know how to give. Such love is doomed to be impossible for a long time.


    "I, well, I''ll try to understand."


    Jiang Tianci doesn''t fully understand it, but he vaguely knows what his point is. Bai Xuan''s beautiful face is covered with naked sincerity and determination. Ye Zhou suddenly smiles: "ha ha, it''s good to learn to understand. Tianci, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You should believe that no matter whether you and ER Shao will be together in the future, we will stand on your side."


    "Well!"


    This time, without any hesitation, Jiang Tianci nodded his head very freely. Neither of the brothers noticed that two tall figures stood in the dark outside the door. It was obvious that all their conversations fell into their ears. The two men clenched their fists. Love needed to be managed, and they also had to learn to manage it.

 Chapter 118

    "Come out with me, little one."


    When the two brothers are almost the same, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong pretend to have just come back. He pushes the door into the yard and ignores the gaze of his good brother and ye Zhou. He Chenggong directly walks over and pulls Jiang Tianci up. The latter struggles reflexively, but after touching Ye Zhou''s encouraging smile, he holds his breath and bravely pushes his hand away.


    "I''ll go myself."


    "Keep up."


    After a deep look at him, he Chenggong turns around with his hands in his trouser pockets. Jiang Tianci looks back at Ye Zhou and follows him quickly. He wants to be brave. First of all, he has to understand his mind and don''t let his brother and them worry.


    "Don''t look, the second one won''t eat him."


    He bent his fingers and knocked on his forehead. Pan Xiangdong went to one of the reclining chairs and lay down. He picked up the big apple on the small table and nibbled at it with a click. His mind was still echoing what ye Zhou had just said to Jiang Tianci. He always knew that ye Zhou''s thought was beyond imagination. Before, he always subconsciously classified it as a child of a poor family At home, he had to force himself to be mature. But just now, after hearing his views on love, he suddenly found that it was not a matter of maturity. Without certain life experience, he could not understand so thoroughly. Did you say that before him, who did ye Zhou like?


    This is the focus he cares about. He doesn''t have the so-called virgin plot, and he doesn''t have to be ye Zhou''s first love. However, as long as he thinks about who he might have liked, he feels uncomfortable and wants to dig that person out.


    "Did you all hear that?"


    He moved a small stool and sat down beside him. Ye Zhou folded his eyes and shook the fan. He and he Chenggong didn''t have the right reaction. They never let him worry about things in the capital. Even if the sky fell down, they pretended to be nothing in front of him. Their abnormality is absolutely impossible to talk to the old man. That''s the only thing left The only reason is that they heard what he said to heaven.


    "Well, hum"


    with a slight squint in his eyes, pan Xiangdong puts one hand behind his head and chews an apple without a mouthful. Ye Zhou turns to look at him and suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind: "you don''t think I''ve ever liked anyone, are you jealous?"


    Well, he admits, that''s not what a 17-year-old man can say, but he''s already more than 17 years old. He''s nearly 30 years old in his previous life. Even if he hasn''t eaten pork, he''s seen pigs running, right? Summed up some of their own life experience seems to be too normal to be normal, unfortunately, he can not tell him these words.


    Pan Xiangdong suddenly turned over, his dispirited eyes suddenly widened, and firmly locked on him: "labor and capital are jealous, and I sue you, and I eat fiercely. Tell me honestly, have you ever liked others?"


    Pretending to be silent is never his style. Ye Zhou''s inquiry is like a fuse. Pan Xiangdong releases himself decisively and returns to his usual appearance.


    "Ha ha"


    however, in the face of his serious statement, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. His sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Pan Xiangdong clamped his waist with both hands and easily lifted him to his body. He forced him to open his legs and straddle his legs. Pan Xiangdong put his arms around his waist and said: "I don''t care if you like others before, but I only care about you in the future Can you pretend I''m alone, you hear me? "


    He is such a domineering person, relatively, his heart will only have him.


    "Keke, I heard you. I said you''re OK. Why are you so deep


    It seems that his elder brother is really upset. Ye Zhou coughs and tries to hold back his smile. After that, he hooks his neck, pulls down his head, and kisses him on the mouth: "come on, don''t think about some messy things. I don''t like others. I just said those words on paper. Of course, I will put them into practice ¡£¡±


    "Really?"


    Pick eyebrow, pan Xiangdong or some dubious, ye Zhou not angry way: "of course it''s true, where can I find the second like you so shameless man?"? Who else can I like besides you? "


    "That''s true, but I don''t use the adjectives shameless and shameless."


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong decisive cool, strong handsome face full of Bo undisguised pride, did not catch up to call shameless shameless, catch up to call proactive.


    "Why not? I think those words are tailor-made for you. How can anyone always tease others when they meet once or twice? I think it''s insulting to say you''re shameless. "


    Embracing his neck, ye Zhou smiles brightly. It''s a pleasure for him to bury his brother. No wonder he always teases him.


    "Pat, pat..."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and slapped him on his buttock: "little boy, you''re fat, aren''t you? Even your men dare to die? "


    "Don''t you think dan''er has always been fat? You only know today?"


    Don''t care about his words inside and outside of the threat, ye Zhou not to be outdone of pick eyebrow way."I will not cure you."


    "Ha ha Don''t itch to death Ha ha... "


    His eyes narrowed dangerously, and his hand around his waist suddenly attacked his creaky nest. Ye Zhou suddenly laughed and begged for mercy. His slender and flexible body could not help shivering slightly. Pan Xiangdong pretended to be vicious: "dare you bury me? Well


    "No, I don''t dare. Ha ha, stop. My stomach hurts with laughter!"


    Under his control, his body had no place to hide. No matter how he twisted, his claws would scratch his creaky nest. Ye Zhou laughed so much that his tears would flow out. The whole person trembled more and more, but pan Xiangdong didn''t mean to let him go. He took advantage of the fire and said: "my dear, my husband will let you go, otherwise Hum... "


    Then he didn''t finish, just put on a threatening smile, and the magic claws were fixed in his two creaky nests.


    "Don''t My husband, my husband Ah ha, OK, ok... "


    Really can''t stand his threat, leaf boat all weak rely on him, let him scratch down again, he will waste.


    "My husband is my husband. Why is there another husband? Who is my husband? "


    Dissatisfied with his stuttering, pan Xiangdong tried to attack again. Ye Zhou grabbed his hand quickly: "don''t come, husband. Is husband OK? Crouching trough, you old man, why do you insist on addressing such trifles


    In front of his face turned a big white eye, ye Zhou said all kinds of speechless.


    "Can labor and capital not care? Dongge is called to others, but her husband is called to me. If you are a good daughter-in-law, you will call more in the future, and her husband loves to hear it. "


    Pick eyebrows, pan Xiangdong naturally said.


    "Screw you, it''s all men. Why don''t you call me husband?"


    Not angry to shake off his hand, ye Zhou sat on his legs, hands holding chest, pan Xiangdong reflection of a Zheng, and then another face of a bad smile of the past: "why can''t you call? After that, you call me daughter-in-law, I call you husband, husband... "


    How disgusting and disgusting is the husband who deliberately prolongs the ending. Ye Zhou immediately looks like vomiting: "please forgive me. How old masters are you? You mean I''m embarrassed to listen to you."


    Nearly 190 centimeters of the big man called his husband, too what have wood?


    "How old do you think I am?"


    Tiger eyes immediately full of evil, voice down, pan Xiangdong ruthlessly forward a top.


    "Well"


    as early as when they were playing, pan Xiaoer stood up and stabbed Ye Zhou''s belly fiercely, hard as soft collision. Needless to say, it must be ye Zhou who was suffering. Almost immediately, a groan came out.


    "Do you want to get the hell out of me?"


    Don''t worry about the normal topic. He can talk about it. It''s killing him. Is it really made of meat? You don''t really have bones, do you?


    "You know that today? Labor and capital want to expose you all the time. It''s not that you don''t do it. "


    Well, he really went to the end when he said that he was cheating on his father. The Yellow jokes are so smooth.


    "Poke a piece of wool, grandma''s, just like a donkey. I really want you to poke it. I have to stay out of bed for three days."


    At first, he thought that their relationship was mature, and what he should do was almost natural. However, when he faced the threat of that thing again, he decided to shrink back. He had no choice. It took some courage to have sex with the donkey.


    "It''s not that serious. I''ll get used to it if I poke it several times, daughter-in-law, or we''ll get used to it tonight?"


    While speaking, his right hand also touched his buttock and pinched it. How obscene it must be.


    "Get the hell out of you, aren''t you going back to the capital tomorrow? Don''t fuck me all the time. "


    He clapped his hand impolitely, and ye Zhou tried to slide down his body. He decided that even if he really wanted to do it, he had to prepare all the covers and lubricants. He didn''t want to do it once and lay in bed for three or five days.


    "Don''t mention the capital, will you?"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t stop him from returning to his stool, but he just clung to his hand and lay back: "the old man has three sons and a daughter. My father is the eldest, and he has already died for his country. The second uncle took over his grandfather''s post as commander of the military headquarters in his early years. Now he is the commander of the first army of the capital standing army. The third uncle didn''t join the army, so he entered the army As for my aunt, she is actually the most like the old man. Now she is also a major general. She married Ling Jianguo, the only son of the old man. Now she works in the Ministry of national security. The second uncle has three sons and two daughters under his knee. The third uncle has two sons and two daughters under his knee, One son and one daughter, so far, except that the eldest brother of the second uncle''s family married the person arranged by the second aunt as soon as he graduated from the West University and got pregnant with a son, all the others are not married. Some of them have been put into the army or the Political Department, and some of them are still in school. Today, the old man said that Pan Beibei is the youngest son of the second uncle. This year is just 20 years old. Originally, he was in the military university, but later transferred to the general hospital without telling us Through college, I always make trouble with a group of dandies all day long. I can do anything to pit my father and pour out the stove. I don''t know how much mess I''ve cleaned up for him these years. But every time we want to educate him, my second aunt has to protect him, so that he is still like a young child. Sometimes I really hate him Just beat him to death. "Originally, he didn''t want to talk to Ye Zhou about these things, but he wanted to get involved sooner or later. Pan Xiangdong simply introduced him. The old pan family is a big family with many children in the capital. Who doesn''t envy them? Only those who are really in it know that the bigger the family, the deeper the water and the more people there are. Sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    "Come on, I can''t believe you didn''t hit him."


    Deliberately not mentioning the introductions in front of him, ye Zhou teased him in a relaxed tone as much as possible, but secretly wrote down every word he said.


    "Of course, labor and capital can''t wipe his ass for nothing, can they?"


    What Pan Xiangdong didn''t say was that Pan Beibei was out there full of bravado. In front of him, he was just like GUI Sunzi. He basically let him beat him from childhood to adulthood. After beating, he was not allowed to make a report with his second aunt. Otherwise, he would beat him even harder. As time goes by, pan Beibei would see him as a mouse sees a cat.


    "I can''t see that our east brother is still a good brother."


    With his temperament, if he didn''t really love his brother, he would take the trouble to help him clean up the mess?


    "What a fart! The labor and capital all want to beat him up. Come on, don''t mention him. I''ll bring him back this time. The old man means to let him work for you. You should take him as a free worker. You should beat him up and scold him. You don''t have to face me and the old man."


    At the end of the day, pan Xiangdong released his hand and gritted his teeth and pressed his fingers. This time, he intended to be serious for him. He also had this meaning. He just felt sorry that his daughter-in-law was too tired every day, so he got a worker for free. If he dares not to work hard, he will kill him!

 Chapter 119

    "Well, you can''t see my leisure, can you?"


    As soon as his head was dark, ye Zhou almost didn''t say anything. He said, how could he suddenly tell him about the old pan family? His feelings are waiting for him here. Who wants that kind of young master to be a worker? He is not rare for free!


    "Haha, that''s what I said. Elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Sooner or later, you will be my daughter-in-law, and I''m the eldest in the third generation of the pan family. You are elder sister-in-law."


    Knowing that his daughter-in-law was not happy, pan Xiangdong swept away his previous ruthlessness and lost his smile. He pointed out that he was sleeping with his daughter-in-law tonight.


    "Come on, don''t be mean to me. Do you really want to teach me your precious grandson?"


    Deep sigh, ye Zhou helpless way, since it is the old man''s decision, blame pan Xiangdong also useless, and this thing son afraid is can''t change.


    "Well, maybe it''s the old man who sees that you have educated Xiao Zuo and them very well. Don''t be afraid. Isn''t there me? If he''s not obedient, I''ll kill him. "


    He sat up and hugged him in his arms. Pan Xiangdong also knew that he was a bit embarrassed this time. In fact, he had protested with the old man in the pan family earlier. After all, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to get involved in the muddy water of the old pan family too early, but People always have such and such responsibilities when they are alive. As the heirs of the old man, he can''t shirk some responsibilities. As long as the old man is still alive, he must carry them for one day. Ye Zhou is his daughter-in-law, and will face them with him sooner or later. Of course, they can''t shirk their responsibilities, but this doesn''t mean they can''t clear up the so-called responsibilities, as long as they are free If you don''t kill someone, the old man won''t have a problem, let alone his second aunt who is far away in the capital. This time, he will not only take pan Beibei away, but also remind the second uncle to take care of his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, don''t blame him. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t know how to respect the elderly.


    "It''s either fear or trouble."


    Leaning in his arms, ye Zhou sighed again that this day will come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. He knew that the old man also trusted him, so he would give pan Beiqi to him. Because he knew, he couldn''t refuse.


    The bright moonlight lit up the earth. On the country road, he Chenggong and Jiang Tianci walked one after another. It''s almost ten minutes since they left home. They are about to walk to their happy farm. Neither of them has broken their silence. In the past, when they were up, what they said was always he Chenggong. Jiang Tianci only had to be responsible for carrying out his orders, but now Son don''t know how, he Chenggong Leng is speechless walk in front, Jiang Tianci several times want to say and stop all suffocate back, he is to say, just don''t know how to speak.


    "Jiang Tianci, give you two years to like me."


    All of a sudden, he Chenggong, who is walking in front of him, turns around and stares at him. After hearing what ye Zhou said, he thinks again and again whether his feelings for Jiang Tianci are the so-called love. Unfortunately, except for long long and Xiao Li Zi, the only things he can refer to are Dongzi and Zhouzi. The former are too rational It''s too depressing. It doesn''t look like a lover at all. The latter two are sticky. It seems that they are different from him and Tianci. However, according to Dongzi, he should be in love with him. Therefore, he doesn''t want to hear whether he likes him or not. He can only ask one answer.


    "Ah?"


    Obviously did not expect that he would suddenly open his mouth, Jiang Tianci reflexively raised his head to his line of sight, and his small face turned red.


    "Ah, what? Do you know how lucky you are? Ben Shao has never been serious to anyone in his life. He promised me that he would fall in love with me in two years


    He goes back to his home and flicks his forehead with his fingers. He Chenggong holds him in his arms with open arms. God knows how hard it is for him to accept the fact that he really likes him. Even so, he still accepts it, because he is not a man who will cheat himself like Dongzi. Since he likes him, Jiang Tianci must also fall in love with him.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Jiang yaoci, who was held in his arms, lost his usual beating order, and his little face was almost red.


    "Two years later, I must know that before that, I promised I would not touch you or anyone else. Your brother is quite right. Love is not given blindly, it needs to be managed by both sides. Now you are still young, I don''t mind losing money, but you have to repay me in the future. Do you know that?"


    A little push away from him, he Chenggong bent down like a serious said, however, no matter how his words are a bit like a threat to abduct people.


    "I, um, I try my best."


    "What is trying? It''s a must


    Seeing that he had been holding it for a long time, he Chenggong was not happy. He pinched it on his waist with his right hand irregularly. Of course, he didn''t have much power. If he pinched it badly, it was him who was distressed? He Er Shao never does the business of losing money.


    "Yes"


    "no but!"


    He is so wronged. What else does he want?


    "No, I want to say..."


    "Say wool, you just listen to me.""Well"


    he didn''t want to hear anything from him. He Chenggong just held his face and gave him a kiss. Jiang yaoci suddenly opened his eyes and forgot to refuse. He said he would not touch him in two years?


    "Don''t say what I don''t want to hear, darling. I have a bad temper and don''t want to do anything to hurt you."


    He Chenggong didn''t kiss him deeply. He let go of him without waiting for his reaction. Looking at his tender face, he felt that he was a bit of a beast. But who asked him to put so many mature beauties away? He just took a fancy to him.


    "It''s not Er Shao. Listen to me. Don''t kiss me again. Let me finish what I have to say."


    In the middle of the speech, seeing that he seemed to kiss him again, Jiang Tianci quickly covered his mouth with both hands. He was so cute and funny that even he Chenggong couldn''t help laughing: "OK, can''t I let you say it?"


    He is so cute and painful that he is ready to move. He can''t help wondering whether he can do it without touching him within two years.


    "Let me go first."


    Still did not put down his hands covering his mouth, Jiang Tianci further request, two people so close, he really can''t speak to him, it''s not easy to feel that he should have the courage to say what he thought.


    "Just say that, or don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it anyway."


    He Chenggong not only didn''t let go, but also held him closer. On a hot day, even on a slightly cooler night, he didn''t feel too hot.


    "You..."


    Jiang yaoci was very angry, but he couldn''t help taking advantage of his scoundrel. He closed his eyes and settled for a long time. Then he looked up and said, "I heard what you said to me that day. I really know me very well. He is right. You are very attractive to me. After a long time, I will like you. Even now, if I am too close to you, my heart will beat faster. Sorry, I don''t know if it means like it. Before today, I refused to think about it. But now, I want to make it clear. Er Shao, thank you for giving me two years. I''ll think about it seriously. If it''s confirmed, I''ll tell you, is that ok? "


    Red face kowtow for a long time to reluctantly show their own meaning, small white rabbit as careful eyes Baba looked at him.


    He Chenggong didn''t answer right away. His dark eyes looked at him deeply. Just when he thought he would dislike his mother-in-law again, he released his big hand. He Chenggong put out a finger to poke his forehead and said, "it''s just OK. Just think about it carefully. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Why does he Chenggong not want to force him to respond immediately? But he is only 14 years old, 12 years younger than him. It''s not easy for him to say this. He doesn''t want to push him too hard. He is also learning how to like someone.


    "Well! Thank you, er Shao


    Smell speech, Jiang Tianci happy nod, white tender small face burst into a brilliant smile, he Chenggong smile stretched out his hand: "let''s go, go back."


    "Well"


    it''s rare that Jiang Tianci didn''t refuse this time. He obediently handed his hand to him and held his hand. He Chenggong had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. A little lover with such a big age gap seemed a little hard, but his heart was full of warmth. Two years seemed not so long.


    When they go back, ye Zuo and ye Huan have already come back from their old home. No one, including pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, asks them what they went out to talk about. However, when pan ye and he Chenggong come back, he can''t stay at their home any longer. Therefore, he Chenggong complains bitterly that he can''t pull pan Xiangdong to sleep next door How can we make pan Dongzi do what he wants if he sleeps under the same eaves with little PIP?


    "I say you''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you? Is it none of your business to sleep with your daughter-in-law? "


    Offended pan Xiangdong, immediately put aside his arm to do with him, he Chenggong is not vegetarian, short body dodged his fist, very shameless a will ye Zhou pull over in front of him: "you ya have the ability to fight ah, hit the boat you are ready to kneel washboard."


    Well, I''ve never seen such a shameless villain before. He Chenggong once again broke the bottom line of his shamelessness, but --


    "ow woku, xiaozhouzi, do you want to murder me?"


    He obviously underestimated Ye Zhou''s fighting power. Ye Zhou was not a little white rabbit like Jiang Tianci''s. He stepped on his big foot board with one foot, which made him back and forth with his feet in his arms. Pan Xiangdong held his daughter-in-law in his arms and gloated: "it''s time! Do you think my daughter-in-law belongs to a rabbit? "


    "You, remember."


    With a fierce stare, he Chenggong jumps to Ye Zhou: "xiaozhouzi, I think your family is too small. It''s only two rooms. It''s hot for Xiaozuo Tianci and Huanhuan to squeeze into a bed, isn''t it? I went to your farm two days ago. Did you leave a piece of land in the middle to build a house? Why don''t I find someone to design it for you and cover it quickly? "


    That''s not to say, if you are near water, you will get a month first. Although you can''t sleep with your daughter-in-law like Dongzi, when the house is built, at least he won''t have to be driven out."I want to build it. I don''t have any money!"


    Lazy sweep him one eye, leaf boat shape seems helpless shrug, he Chenggong almost didn''t scold his mother on the spot, he didn''t just give Dongzi three million a few days ago? Grandma, he told him that he had no money.


    "I''ll pay!"


    He Chenggong grits his teeth. Anyway, after the house is built, he has a small share of his family. After he married him, isn''t it his own?


    He Chenggong doesn''t care about being slaughtered once when he is wronged.


    "No, my house is still built with my own money. Don''t worry about it. I really don''t want to pit you this time. It will be the end of the month soon. When I settle with Wanyue and florist, pay off the cost of contracted land and the money left in my hand, building a house should not be a problem."


    His family is really a little too small. He has been planning to build a house for a long time. It''s not too late.


    "OK, if you want to build it, you can build it bigger. I''ll live in the future. I''ll take my share of the money."


    With his permission, he Chenggong was finally satisfied. At that time, he will find more construction teams for him to speed up the construction and try to build it in the shortest time.


    "Count me in. After the house is built, my grandfather will live with me, and we have to prepare the rooms for our friends. My daughter-in-law, let''s spend more money to build a bigger one?"


    This time, pan Xiangdong rarely disagrees with he Chenggong. Although it''s very comfortable to live here, he still hopes his daughter-in-law can live in a better house.


    "OK, but you pay for it. The house doesn''t have your share. You can only live in it. In the future, if any of you annoy me, the labor and capital will drive you out."


    After a little meditation, ye Zhou holds his chest in both hands and raises his eyebrows, joking arrogantly and forcefully.


    , "you are the boss, you has the final say!"


    Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong look at each other and say the same thing. Ye Zhou can''t fit in any more. He can''t help but smile. Next to him, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and Xiao Ye Huan also smile. The plan of building a house is almost on the agenda. Unconsciously, the brothers who couldn''t even open the pot have already embarked on the road of prosperity and well-off.

 Chapter 120

    Early in the morning, pan Xiangdong left at the dawn of the day. When he left, pan Xiangdong gave Yezhou the three million yuan he had previously proposed. He said it was the money for building a house, so that Yezhou could not accept it or return it. Before he knew it, pan Xiangdong''s car had already driven a long way. He had no choice but to take the money to the bank in the town to open an account Get up.


    "Uncle and aunt he, it''s almost time to pick your dishes, isn''t it? You don''t have to help us again. "


    Just after seeing off pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong, he turns around to see he Weiguo''s family come over with farm tools. Ye Zhou greets them quickly, and does not forget to say hello to He Zhi.


    "It won''t take much. I''ve agreed with your uncle that we''ll help you pick vegetables in the morning and our own in the afternoon. Don''t mention Zhouzi. Your friend''s fertilizer is amazing. It''s only a few days now. All the vegetables in our two acres of land are ripe and rare."


    Aunt he was more and more happy, and her face was full of smiles. Although Ye Zhou had already told them that vegetables would grow very fast with the fertilizer mixed in the soil, she never dreamed that they would grow like this. Moreover, on this hot day, people can''t stand the sun any more, but the vegetables in the field grow lush, not to mention how good it is.


    "Ha ha, of course, my classmate spent a lot of money to research it out. At present, it is still in the experimental stage, so we can be regarded as a bargain."


    With a smile of indifference, ye Zhou told them that the fertilizer he gave them was actually a mixture of ordinary fertile humus soil and red soil. By the way, he quietly added some space pool water to their well, especially told them that with that fertilizer, you can''t pour fecal water, you can only use the well water at home. In this way, they will get deep water Believe it or not, vegetables grow so fast thanks to fertilizer.


    "Yes, we can''t let anyone know about it."


    I don''t know what he Weiguo said to her. Seeing her nervous, ye Zhou was completely relieved.


    "Zhouzi, uncle, there''s something I want to hear from you. You can help Uncle figure it out."


    Since last time, he Weiguo has more and more trust in him. Thinking of what his eldest son told him, he naturally thought of consulting him. After all, they are old farmers who have never seen the world in their life. He really can''t make up his mind about such a big thing.


    "Yes? Let''s go in and talk about it. It happens that I brought back a lot of game yesterday. I''ll let God give you some later, and our brothers can''t finish it. "


    With that, ye Zhou takes the lead to turn around and enter the house with them. Although he Zhigao, who is at the back, doesn''t speak, his dark eyes have been firmly locked on him. He is not stupid. Years of prison life not only hasn''t destroyed his will, but has made him gain a lot of insight. What kinds of people are there in prison? Ye Zhou is too strange. He doesn''t look like a 17-year-old boy at all. Even if he has read more books for several years, he shouldn''t be so mature and sophisticated. There must be some secret hidden in him.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to pry into anything. He was just curious. Strictly speaking, ye Zhou was his benefactor. Without him, his father would not have forgiven him so soon. No, correctly speaking, his father would not have forgiven him all his life. He was grateful to Ye Zhou from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhouzi, I heard that you are going to send Huanhuan to school in the town? Isn''t our village''s primary school finished? I''ve heard that the teachers have arranged it


    Sitting in the hall of Ye''s family, aunt he thought of this again. Last night, Huanhuan said that he was going to send their two tiger sons with him. At that time, she was startled. For a peasant family like them, it would be nice if their children could go to a village primary school. How could they follow the fashion of city people? Besides, it''s too far for children to go back and forth. What if something happens on the way?


    "Auntie, do you think the primary school in the village can be better than that in the town? If we didn''t have a car and I didn''t reach the age of driving test, I would send them to study in the city. In the future, our motherland will develop better and better. When they grow up, they can''t do anything without culture. Now we should pay more attention to children''s education. Even if they are tired and hard, we have to send them to a good school Learning environment: Why did Meng Mu move three times in ancient times? It''s just to let the children study in a better environment. Don''t be confused about this. Let erhuzi and Huanhuan go to school in the town together. The tuition is not much expensive. The problem of transportation is even simpler. Doesn''t our tricycle have to go back and forth to the town several times a day? I''ll take them back and forth by the way. It''s too short at noon. I''m going to discuss with brother Liu of Liu''s restaurant in the town to see if he can make room there. The two children will go to him for lunch at noon and have a rest by the way. "


    After listening to her saying that, I know that he certainly doesn''t want to send erhuzi to study in the town. He can also understand her ideas. Nowadays, people in the countryside think the same. It''s OK for children to know two words. Why do they have to do so many things? It''s true that if the times remain the same, it will be almost the same to recognize a few words. But no one knows better than him that the future times will progress much faster. Erhuzi is a good boy. He can''t let them delay him.


    "I think we have to listen to Zhouzi, so I let erhuzi go to study in the town. But Zhouzi, erhuzi is only five years old. Can the primary school in the town accept him?"He Weiguo stares at his daughter-in-law. He looks at Ye Zhou anxiously. As far as he knows, primary schools in the village have to be seven years old to enroll first-year students. Can''t the town be stricter?


    "We''re not in the first grade. There''s nothing we can''t accept. I''ve already inquired about it. There''s a preschool class in the primary school in the town. Let Huan Huan Huan and Er Hu Zi go to the preschool class for one year first. On weekdays, we teach them to practice calligraphy and recognize numbers when we have nothing to do. It should be OK to go to primary school next year."


    Although Huanhuan is a little late, ye Zhou still plans to let him get used to it and let the two children study in the same class, so that they can take care of each other.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice, but I''ll trouble you again."


    After all, ye Zhou is also good for her children, isn''t she? But who doesn''t want their children to be good in the future?


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about trouble. Uncle he, what do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Zhou smiles and doesn''t intend to waste any more time on this matter. Later, he is going to Liu Wenlong''s place, and by the way, he goes to the warehouse to replenish the fruits. For several days, I''m afraid all the fruits stored in advance have been empty, right?


    "You go to the field to help pick vegetables first. I''ll come with big tiger."


    He turned his head and told his daughter-in-law that he Weiguo''s face was heavy.


    "Well, you can say it well, don''t be like another artillery battle."


    Before leaving, aunt he gave her two words of advice and gave her eldest son a wink. Ye Zhou nodded to Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, indicating that they would go ahead. It was obvious that he Weiguo didn''t intend to let too many people know what to say next.


    "It''s a boat like this. Zhigao told me that he learned to drive when he was in prison. He wanted to get a driver''s license and find a job in a sports car in the future. I always think it''s not reliable. Now our food has been planted. It''s time to need people. What do you say he''s a farmer who doesn''t work hard at home and ponders over those things all day? But look at his obstinacy. No matter how the employers and employees scold him, he is not enlightened. You can help me figure out how to deal with it? "


    When there were only three of them left in the hall, he Weiguo leaned over with a stool. He could not hide his resentment and helplessness towards his son. In his opinion, they were farmers for generations, and he had been in prison. Who can invite him? Besides, can working for others be as free as growing vegetables at home? As a child, he is stubborn and self righteous. In case he gets old with others in the future, he can''t afford his son''s going to prison again.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with this? It''s not that I don''t want to grow vegetables at home. It''s just that I''m still so young. How can I be reconciled if I don''t go out and rush? "


    After listening to what he said, ye Zhou didn''t speak yet. Why did Gao retort first? He just wanted to do something for himself. Why is it so difficult?


    "What do you want to do? Is it that easy out there? What about growing vegetables at home? Can I hurt you? "


    He Weiguo is really a firecracker, and his temper explodes immediately. Father and son, you stare at me, I stare at you, and no one will let you. Ye Zhou laughs and pulls he Weiguo, and then quietly throws a placatory look to he Zhigao: "uncle, don''t worry. In fact, I think elder brother he''s idea is very good. Who says that farmers can only farm? It''s good to go out and see more. "


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    It has to be said that he Weiguo really trusts Ye Zhou. No, his own son didn''t get through with him for two or three days. Ye Zhou just said a word. He even changed his eyes. He Zhigao, sitting behind him, didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He admitted that after several years of reform through labor, his relationship with his father was a little weak, and he didn''t even know how to get along with him Is it still his son? What makes him seem like an outsider?


    "Well, brother he, I think it''s better for you to buy a car for others. Let''s talk about the vegetables of our two families. How many times do we have to transport every day? Even if you charge five yuan and ten yuan for a car, it will be terrible at the end of the day. Besides, if you have a car, I can discuss with Wanyue and send it to each branch store directly. They will be happy. In the future, you will be familiar with it, have a good reputation, and know more people. Maybe you can set up your own team, or even open a transportation company You may as well think about it. "


    Nodding, ye Zhou''s vision shifted to he Zhigao. Their affairs also inspired him. How developed the express transportation industry in China will be in the future? Can he not know? Don''t you say that when his farm starts to operate and vegetables are sold in large quantities to cities, provinces and even all parts of the country, we should also consider transportation? If he really has this heart, he is willing to give all the profits to him. There is so much money in the society that one can''t make it all, and he doesn''t want to make himself so tired.


    "Buy your own car?"


    At this moment, both the father and son of the he family were shocked. They had never dreamed of buying a car, but he didn''t know why. After listening to what he said, the father and son felt that they could really do it, but for the time being, they couldn''t fully digest what he said.

 Chapter 121

    It''s not so hard to imagine buying a car more than 20 years later. But now it''s 1990, and it''s in the countryside. Even two wheeled motorcycles are not common, let alone four wheeled trucks? Although since the end of the ten-year Cultural Revolution, farmers have barely been able to eat enough, and in recent years, the government has relaxed its policies. It is not speculative for the people to do small businesses, which greatly enlivens the national economy. However, it is still far away from being rich, and there is still a lack of many materials, let alone ordinary farmers. Even the so-called city people are not necessarily rich Ye Zhou''s proposal is bold.


    Knowing that their father and son must need time to digest, ye Zhou didn''t urge them. He calmly took a sip from his teacup. In fact, his suggestion that he Zhigao buy a car is a kind of trial. These days, those who are too brave to starve are too small. If he Zhigao really has the stamina, he can help him find a way out in terms of money. If he does it well in the future, it will be the same to him On the contrary, he still wants to buy a car, but the most he can do is to hire him as a driver. How can he expect him to become bigger and stronger and cooperate with his business in the future?


    "Ye Zhou, can you really persuade Wan Yue to let me deliver vegetables?"


    I don''t know how long after that, he Zhiyi''s eyes were staring at him. The palms of his clenched fists had already secreted cold sweat. For him, it was undoubtedly a gamble. Once he lost the gamble, he might lose more than his life. However, he was only 19 years old, and he had been in prison for several years He wanted to get ahead, to let his grandmother, parents and brother have a good life, and to let the people who wanted to kill him have a look. Even if they were prisoners of reform through labor, they would live better and more moistening life.


    "It''s not difficult to persuade them. Even I can lend you the money for your driving test. But Wanyue is a big enterprise. Even if they really want to deliver vegetables to you, there should be a trial period. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on whether you can bear hardships. So far, I have to supply vegetables to all the city branches near Wanyue Including the capital. As far as I know, they go to the town at 6 p.m. every day to pull vegetables. They have to deliver them to all the branches until 6 or 7 a.m., and there is more than one person. You have to figure out whether you can deliver Lai to all the branches on time every day. "


    You can see from his eyes what choice he made. To be on the safe side, ye Zhou can''t help but remind him that he didn''t turn back. Once he did it, he would not allow him to withdraw without permission, because, while helping him, he also built his reputation. It''s not so easy for the middleman to do it.


    "No matter how hard it is, can it get through prison?"


    His bright eyes can''t help dimming. How could there be a little bitterness in the corner of his mouth? He went to juvenile detention at the age of 13 and was transferred to prison at the age of 16. This experience can''t help but frighten others. He himself doesn''t care much about it. Because he cares, he wants to gamble regardless of everything, because he doesn''t want to be looked down upon forever, and he doesn''t want to raise his family all his life in front of others No, he hopes that one day his parents will be very proud to say to others that he Zhigao is my eldest son.


    "Dahuzi"


    seeing that his son was sad, he Weiguo recovered from the shock. The rough right hand, who worked all the year round, patted him on the shoulder painfully. He Zhigao shook his head at him, and his eyes turned to Ye Zhou: "are you able to help me like this? I''m not going to say that I don''t need your help because of my guts. With my current ability, I can only rely on you to buy a car. You say, what conditions, as long as I can do it with high energy, even if I sell myself to you, I will never frown. "


    Black eyes interweave with naked ambition and firmness. He must stand out, even if not for himself, but to forgive him for indirectly killing his grandfather''s milk and his parents.


    "Hehe, why do I buy you? You can''t eat your coarse skin and thick meat. Brother he, my parents passed away one after another last year. Under the bullying of the old Ye family, Huanhuan and I didn''t even have food. If uncle he and aunt he hadn''t helped us often, we wouldn''t have lived to this day. Let alone grandma he often helped me to take care of Huanhuan together. Ye Zhou will never forget this kindness, but I have no purpose to help you No, that''s deceptive. To be honest with you, when my farm is fully operational, our vegetables will not only be sold to Wanyue. In the future, there will be vegetables from my happy farm all over the country. To achieve this, transportation is undoubtedly one of the most critical links. I hope you can borrow the capital I give you to become bigger and stronger, and contract all the vegetables of happy farm in the future Transport. "


    Looking up at him deeply, ye Zhou said that the smile on his face disappeared, leaving only serious and firm, he is as ambitious as he is!


    "Zhouzi"


    he Weiguo never thought that ye Zhou would repay them so ceremoniously just to see them help. Good boy, he is a little embarrassed as an elder. Those people in the old Ye family are really eyeless. If they are kind to Ye Zhou brothers, how can they come to today''s situation?


    "I promise you that if I can become bigger and stronger in the future, set up my own team and open my own transportation company, I will give you 30% of all the profits, which can be regarded as my guarantee today!"He Zhigao stands up suddenly. His body is as strong as a bear, exuding strong self-confidence and courage. Ye Zhou''s kindness will be remembered all his life.


    "Well, brother he is really a man!"


    Ye Zhou also bravely clapped his thigh and stood up. After saying that, he looked down at he Weiguo and joked: "uncle, you can''t object to this. I''m still waiting for brother he''s 30% profit."


    "You boy, why are you so sweet?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    He Weiguo, who used to be very dignified, was amused by him. Ye Zhou also gave a cheap smile. They knew each other well. How could ye Zhou care about the 30% profit with his ability?


    "Uncle, sit down first."


    When the atmosphere finally eased, ye Zhou turned and went out. Looking at his back, he Weiguo turned and said, "what a good boy, big tiger. Zhouzi doesn''t have much money. I heard that when he contracted the land, he still owed tens of thousands of yuan to the village. No matter whether you can succeed or not in the future, you should remember his kindness. As a man, you can''t be ungrateful Do you know? "


    If he dares to do something wrong to Zhouzi in the future, he will have no face to live in this world.


    "Dad, I know."


    he Gao Gao didn''t make complaints about this time. His father was more grateful to Ye Zhou than his son. Why should he not feel grateful? He is a reform through labor prisoner. Who in the village will walk around him when they see him? I''m afraid that if ye Zhou gets involved in him, he will get into some trouble. But these days, ye Zuo and they have never seen him with different eyes. Even Xiao Huanhuan is always called by big tiger brother. Now even if ye Zhou doesn''t say it clearly, he knows that the most valuable thing he hits on him is not money, but reputation, right? How can an enterprise as big as Wanyue easily believe a reform through labor criminal? If ye Zhou wants to persuade them, he has to guarantee his reputation. He treats him like this. In the future, if he forgets his kindness when he is well-developed, he will really be a wolf and a dog.


    "It''s good to know, big tiger. When things come to this stage, my father won''t stop you. You have to do something to show our parents a face."


    The heavy pressure of his right hand on his son''s shoulder is an old father''s deepest and heaviest expectation for his son who has been ridiculed and wronged for many years.


    He raised his hand on the back of his father''s hand. He Zhigao nodded firmly to his eyes: "well, Dad, I will never let you follow me again."


    "What''s the shame? My son, I know that he is not a heartless man


    He Weiguo''s eyes were full of tears. As long as his two sons could make a difference, he would not be afraid of humiliation.


    "Uncle, don''t you get too excited?"


    When ye Zhou returned, he heard his last words, but pretended that he didn''t know anything. After joking, he pushed the money in his arms to he Zhigao: "here''s 200000 yuan, which should be enough for you to get your driver''s license and buy a large luggage truck. If there''s any left, you don''t have to return it to me, and keep it as working capital."


    Needless to say, the 200000 yuan must have been taken from the three million Li that Pan Xiangdong left him. He didn''t even think about using pan Xiangdong''s money, which shows how much he hopes to stand up.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    He Weiguo had never seen so much money in his whole life. He stammered and widened his eyes. He Zhigao was also shocked. However, he forced himself to suppress the shock and took the money to himself: "I took the money, ye Zhou. I don''t want to say thank you. Today, every word I said by he Zhigao comes from my heart. If there is a half sentence in the future If it doesn''t count, the labor and capital will be in a terrible situation! "


    He is also horizontal heart, do not stand out, vow not to be a person!


    "Ha ha, I believe it!"


    Facing him with a bright smile, ye Zhou calmly said with a smile that people who have such a pair of hungry beast like eyes will never be cowardly!


    "Zhouzi..."


    "Uncle, the money is given to me by brother Dong. Don''t worry, brother he. He''s only 19 years old. He''s full of energy. You can let him go out for a fight. Even if he''s broken and bleeding outside, don''t you and aunt he still support him? I believe that as long as you parents are willing to believe and give him warmth, no matter how hard it is, he will survive. If he is really promising in the future, won''t you and your aunt be able to stand up? There are also two tigers. Elder brother he is promising. Who dares to say that he is the younger brother of reform through labor prisoners? "


    Knowing what he wanted to say, ye Zhou cut him off with a smile. Elder brother he needs warmth from his relatives most now. Uncle he can''t hurt his morale at this time.


    "Ah! Thank you! Zhouzi, uncle will never forget your kindness


    He Weiguo sobbed and said, but his face was gradually full of smiles. He believed in Zhouzi and dahuzi, and they were sure to succeed.


    "That''s right, uncle. You can go back quickly. Brother he has driving experience. He should spend more money. He should not have to study. He can get a driving license directly after taking a test. If you can get a driving license and buy a good car as soon as possible, you can succeed as soon as possible, can''t you?"Ye Zhou is no longer arguing with him about whether he is kind or not. It''s the best thing for him to figure it out.


    "Ah"


    he Weiguo finally laughs happily. He stands up with his son and says goodbye to Ye Zhou before leaving the Ye family. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci come in from the outside. The two brothers have heard their conversation for a long time. Jiang Tianci is OK, but ye Zuo is a little silent. If the transportation work is given to elder brother he, what else can he do for the family?

 Chapter 122

    How good are the dishes in Kaixin farm? You can see from the business in Liu Wenlong''s shop. As early as more than a month ago, he rented the shops next to each other to get through. But every day, there are still full seats, and there are often guests waiting outside. Moreover, those people come from nearby towns and even cities. Who can imagine that it was still a business two or three months ago A decent little restaurant?


    "It''s said that you are coming today. I''m waiting in the shop specially. Xiaozhou, I have something to discuss with you."


    Leading Ye Zhou to the back resting place, Liu Wenlong, who is now also a shotgun for cannon, is a bit of a big boss in his suit and shoes. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, ye Zhou is still familiar with the sincerity, and the original flavor has not changed.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to Xiao Zuo, don''t you choose a place in the city to open a branch? "


    Ye Zhou has a strange look at him. Today, he comes here mainly for three things. The first thing is to send the spore to him. It''s too big for several of them to finish eating. It''s better to let him sell it in the shop. The second thing is of course that ye Huan and er Huzi will study in the town and come to him for lunch. As for the third thing, they must be together It''s time to get down to business.


    "Just for the sake of the branch, Xiaozhou, do you think I should give the restaurant a grand name? Liu''s restaurant, Liu''s restaurant, seems a little too rustic. I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. But I''ve tasted the sweetness. I''m going to make my own restaurant bigger. It''s better to open branches all over the country. "


    Liu Wenlong is sincere and ambitious. Otherwise, he would not have gone to Valley town to open a shop because he was rejected by his wife and had no money to quit his marriage. He didn''t have the ability to do so before, but now a great opportunity is in front of him. If he is only satisfied to be the number one in the town, it would be a real club. In fact, he has not only chosen the location of the shop, but also started to decorate it Even the chef has been hired, waiting to come up with a grand name to hang up and open.


    "It''s a good thing. If we don''t have the ambition to become bigger and stronger, what else can we do?"


    Ye Zhou picks eyebrows and laughs. Businessmen are different. Although their goals are set high, they have the motivation to work hard because they are high, don''t they? Isn''t he always thinking about selling his food all over the country?


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Xiaozhou, you don''t know. I came to the valley town after losing face in the village. Now I''m just a little bit. My parents and brothers are tough in the village and have a strong voice. My mother said that although the girl who thought I was poor and wanted to give up her marriage had already married someone else, she was the mother of a child. I heard that I had money I can see that she wants to tell me about her sister. No one looks down on her without money. If you have money, you will have everything. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Wenlong is not without emotion. Now he doesn''t blame the girl, and even thanks her. If it wasn''t for her not to marry, how could he come to Valley town in frustration? How could he meet Ye Zhou, who had such a big chance to fall from the sky.


    "People are all like that, poor in downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives, although money is not omnipotent, no money is absolutely impossible, brother Liu, you can rest assured to open a branch, now my farm is contracted down, and it will soon operate, no matter how many dishes you want, I can supply, let''s fight for ourselves, let those who have not seen Since then, those who have trampled on us regret going to the mud. In the future, when we drive sports cars and live in western style houses, it is the best revenge for them. "


    That''s why he didn''t kill all those people in Lao Ye''s family at one time. He wanted them to see what kind of Pearl they disliked. He wanted them to live and watch their brothers eat and drink spicy food. He wanted them to hate their teeth all their lives, but they couldn''t get half of it!


    "That''s the reason, or do you know how to speak? I''m also learning to read recently. When I''m free, I often practice calligraphy like a child. Don''t say that. What do you think about the name change?"


    Now the most urgent thing for him is to change his name. Ye Zhou is a scholar, and he is extremely intelligent. He trusts him very much.


    "It''s better to change it. Have you come up with a good name?"


    After a little meditation, ye Zhou nodded and asked, since we want to jump on the national stage, the four words of Liu''s restaurant is not ideal.


    "I think about it a few times, but I''m not satisfied. Would you like to help me think about one, Xiaozhou?"


    He is a cultural person, and his name must be better than his. For example, happy farm, he thought it was very good. Originally, he wanted to change a happy restaurant or something, but he always thought it was wrong to read it.


    "Well, let me see..."


    Smelling speech, ye Zhou felt his chin and thought about it. After a while, he looked at him and said, "how about natural residence? Kaixin farm''s dishes boast pure nature and pollution-free. Since your restaurant uses Kaixin farm''s dishes, it''s called natural residence. It''s simple, elegant and elegant


    "Natural residence, natural residence..."


    Taking back his sight and whispering these words repeatedly, Liu Wenlong patted his thigh: "OK, it''s called natural residence, Xiaozhou. You''re still very good. Any name you want is better than me."


    He said that cultural people are different. In the future, whatever his son does, he will have to let him go to university."Ha ha, what''s powerful or not, I just have a flash of inspiration."


    Every time Liu Wenlong always holds him, Rao is that he is shameful and sometimes makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Xiaozhou, there''s another thing I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. Let''s talk about it together today. Now we are both busy people. It''s really hard to get together."


    Thinking of that, the look on Liu Wenlong''s face became more serious. Ye Zhou could not help looking at him strangely. He took a glass of water to moisten his throat and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s strange that you are so cautious. "


    With Liu Wenlong, they are not so much cooperative as brothers and best friends. Ye Zhou will never forget that Liu Wenlong was the first person to treat him sincerely after he came here.


    "It''s such a boat. You see, the business in my shop depends on you. For my shop, when you signed a contract with Wanyue, you specifically said that if you didn''t supply my shop, you wouldn''t sign a contract with them. At that time, I began to think about it. If they really didn''t want to go back, wouldn''t you lose a lot? Although you signed the contract later, it''s always in my heart. Now I''m going to open the branch in the city. It''s time to tell you, Xiaozhou. I''ll give you 20% of the shares of natural residence every year. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me. "


    Seeing that he seemed to want to cut in, Liu Wenlong stopped him immediately and made sure that he would not speak again before he continued: "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. In fact, I''m still taking advantage of it. How can I do so much without your vegetables? 20% of the dry stock is absolutely what you should get. Xiaozhou, don''t refuse, otherwise I will not be at ease all my life. You can think that I am buying a safe stock with 20% of the dry stock. "


    He always knew that if ye Zhou didn''t help him, how could he be now? In fact, he owes him more. This is the only way he can think of to repay him a little.


    "So, I''m one of the owners of natural house?"


    Pick eyebrows, ye Zhou pretended to be relaxed joke way, since he has to use 20% dry stock to buy a peace of mind, he will complete him, he said this son, if he refused again can affectation son.


    "Of course, I''ll point to you and give me advice in the future. You little boss can''t take care of collecting money."


    Seeing this, Liu Wenlong was finally relieved, and could not help joking with him. Xiaozhou is such a good thing that it will never make people feel uncomfortable. He never talks or does anything leaking, and always makes people feel like they want to get close to him.


    "ha ha - I don''t have to ask for advice, as long as I don''t make efforts. I''m still too busy with the business of happy farm £¡¡±


    "Why do you invite more people if you are too busy to do anything by yourself? Tired? "


    "Tired, please be sure, don''t worry, the topsoil of my farm is dug out from the rotten swamp, let the sun for a few days to kill bacteria."


    How else could he leave the farm idle? The demand for him and Wanyue is growing. His food is a bit stretched!


    "Look at me, I''ve been focusing on restaurants all day, but I''ve forgotten about it. It''s really time to kill and sterilize. The soil in the rotten swamp is fertile, and there must be a lot of insect eggs and bacteria."


    Liu Wenlong patted his head and nodded in agreement. He was also a farmer, and he almost forgot the basic things of a farmer.


    "Brother Liu, in fact, I have something to look for you today. Huanhuan is going to study in the town. The time at noon is too short. Do you think you can make room for him and let him have lunch with you at noon and have a rest?"


    There is nothing to say about the farm. Ye Zhou directly opens up a new topic. For him, his younger brother is far more important than making money.


    "Why not? OK, don''t worry. Which primary school does he go to? You tell me that I will send someone to pick him up at noon every day and send him back in the afternoon. "


    Reading is a good thing. He must support it. Besides, he likes the child who is a little greedy and always calls him brother Liu. If his child is so cute in the future, he will wake up even when he falls asleep.


    "Well, there''s another thing, brother Liu. I think our business is getting bigger and bigger. You can''t take a tricycle to deliver food to you when the branch stores in the city open in the future, can''t you? It happened that the eldest son of Lao he''s family next door was going to buy a truck, so I wanted to give him all the transportation of vegetables. As for the cost, we had one person on both sides and half on Wanyue. What do you think? "


    Now the driver''s license test is not as troublesome as that in the 21st century. As long as he has money, he can pay for the test and get the license directly. It''s easier to buy a car. He thinks that he wants to do it as soon as possible. He has to hurry up. Before going out, he has already telephoned Wan Yue. Manager Wang said that he would ask the general manager for advice and give him a reply at the latest. It seems that he has no idea The problem is very serious.


    "What one half? Don''t fool me. Wanyue always pull vegetables by themselves. You will certainly let them pay for it. I''m the same as them here. I''ll pay for all the transportation expenses. I can''t always take advantage of you, can I? That''s it. As for the specific cost, just say it. I can''t trust the person you recommend. "Liu Wenlong is not stupid. How can he not know ye Zhou''s intention? In the valley town, it can be said that it is delivered nearby. If it goes to the city in the future, it can''t be delivered any more.


    has the final say, "Oh, huh, well, then, Liu big brother has the final say."


    "That''s it!"


    They look at each other and smile. With their relationship, this little thing is nothing at all. Now they don''t care about the freight.

 Chapter 123

    After coming out from Liu Wenlong, ye Zhou went to the warehouse to take a look, and added the fruit he had picked last night. When he went back, he went to the village office by the way, and the farm was almost ready for operation. He asked the old village head to find dozens of people to dig up the soil and sow seeds for him. As for building a house, he Chenggong said that he would arrange the construction team, but he didn''t care about it. At that time, he just had to talk to them Just make it clear how the house should be built, because he got a symbiotic tea tree by accident, and he also wanted to make a piece of land behind to build a greenhouse or glass greenhouse, which was specially used to cultivate all kinds of precious seedlings, so that he would no longer have to sneak into the space.


    "Brother, where have you been this afternoon?"


    It was almost dark in the afternoon when I saw him. Jiang yaoci, who was preparing to bring the prepared meal into the hall, asked strangely. At noon, it was clear that they were still eating together. After taking a nap, my elder brother disappeared. If they hadn''t seen the tricycle parked steadily outside, they would have thought that he had run to town again.


    "No, I''m just over there in the flower garden. Maybe I''m in it. You can''t see it. By the way, is there anyone to send something today? Or do you have a phone that tells us to pick up something in town? "


    Ye Zhou, who had just come out of the space, had no choice but to change the topic. After a few days, the fruit on the tree seemed to be more mature. The blood red flesh was a little transparent, and the silver core in the middle was like a pocket mango, but it was a little thinner than mango, and it was a little hard to touch, so he didn''t dare to pick it to eat Think about it until it matures a little bit.


    The fruit trees on the mountain are full of fruits again. If you don''t pick them, you are afraid they will fall down. The flower branches planted on the three plots of land have already burst into pots, and some of them branch automatically. What surprised him most was that his grain was less than half an acre. The heavy ears of rice were golden. When he rubbed open the surface, the rice was as green and transparent as gemstones. It seemed that the taste was better than his last Taste it better.


    This afternoon, he is busy cutting rice. If there is no thresher in the space, he will have to thresh before he comes out. Rao is so. He still hasn''t finished harvesting less than half an acre of rice. He can''t help it. In this respect, he is really inferior to Xiao Zuo.


    When he finally came out, he also looked at the old root peony and tea trees planted in the space last night. Maybe they had a long relationship with each other. After one night, they just recovered some vitality, and they didn''t even sprout, let alone burst like vegetables or rose chrysanthemums. However, he was quite satisfied to see them rejuvenate.


    "No, who''s going to give us something?"


    Jiang Tianci took the food in and put it on the table.


    "Well, I also bought a walnut tree and checked it in. It should be delivered in these two days."


    Nodding, ye Zhou said as he went to the well and washed his hands and face with a bucket of water. The space seemed to be constant temperature. He worked all afternoon, but he didn''t sweat at all. It''s incredible.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it these two days. Brother, I went to the next door to ask Huanhuan to have dinner with them. Today, Huanhuan is very diligent. After taking a nap, I took his little book and went to my grandfather''s house to practice calligraphy with erhuzi."


    When it comes to their baby brother, Jiang Tianci also laughs with all kinds of tenderness. Other people''s five or six-year-old children, not to mention how skinny they are, are very good. They never disturb them, and sometimes they come to help them pick vegetables together. This is not true. Just when he said that he would send him to school, he began to learn how to read and count.


    "I''ll go. You''ve been busy all day. Have a rest."


    Seeing that he was sweating, ye Zhou quickly grabbed him, dried his hands and went out.


    "Weeding day in the afternoon..."


    At the open door of the pan family, you can hear the two children reciting ancient poems from a distance. Ye Zhou pushes the door open. The two children sit straight in line and recite with their backs to the door. Pan Lao sits in front of them and smiles at them. The three little black backed wolf dogs lie at their feet and bark twice from time to time, as if they were dubbing It''s the same.


    Ye Zhou didn''t make a sound to call them. Facing pan Lao''s eyes, he made a gesture of forbidding sound, and went to pick up two small books on the high stool, which were full of simple words such as upper, middle and lower hands. The first few articles were obviously a little crooked, and the back was very neat, which greatly filled the whole Tian Zi grid, with a child''s style.


    "Brother!"


    Until ye Zhou''s hand touched his head, Xiao Ye Huan was aware of his existence. He turned around and hugged his leg. Next to him, er Huzi called sweetly: "brother Zhou."


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s go back together with my grandfather."


    Patting his little shoulder, ye Zhou nodded to pan with a smile. After that, he helped them put away the small books and other things, and moved them into the hall together with the stool. Now the pan family is just like his own, and he is free to go in and out.


    "Brother, hurry up. Let''s go first."


    "Oh, slow down. Don''t fall over."


    Outside came the cry of Xiao Ye Huan. Ye Zhou told him that when he went out, an old couple and three little wolf dogs had already gone to the door. Ye Zhou looked at their figure and shook his head. Then he bent down to carry other benches to the hall, just like the master of the family."Mom, I''ll have dinner at Huanhuan''s tonight. Go back."


    Outside the gate of the Ye family, aunt he just came back from the field. Erhuzi said to his mother in a childish voice that he had lunch at Huanhuan''s home at noon. The food made by the third brother was delicious. He wanted to be the child of brother Zhou''s family.


    "Smelly boy, you stay at Huanhuan''s all day. Are you ashamed?"


    Aunt he pinches his ear in a funny and angry way. The two families have a good relationship, so it''s necessary to change others. His son eats at their house all day long. People may not think that they are shameless parents.


    "Oh, mom, don''t pull my ear. Huanhuan welcomes me. I don''t believe you ask Huanhuan."


    Erhuzi rubbed his ears and pouted his lips. Ye Huan said in a hurry: "yes, aunt he, I asked erhuzi to eat in my house. The pheasant meat made by my third brother is delicious."


    Look, he''s pulling erhuzi behind him while he''s talking. It''s a bit like being a brother, though he''s obviously one size smaller than erhuzi.


    "Oh, the two bear kids know how to help each other. Look, Mr. Pan, our little Huanzi is a good brother."


    Aunt he let them sing and make fun of each other, the opposite pan Lao also laughed all kinds of doting: "no, our Huanzi and erhuzi are the most sensible."


    "Aunt he has come back, uncle. Haven''t they?"


    Ye Zhou locked the door and came over from the next room. He saw them standing at the door and joking. He also came over with a smile.


    "Well, your uncle is also true. Big tiger didn''t mean to go to the driving school to ask about it. By the way, he had to go with Feng. He didn''t see anyone all day."


    When it comes to this, aunt he doesn''t know whether to be happy or upset. She sees that all the dishes in the field are ripe, but the two of them both shake hands. Thanks to Xiao Zuo''s help in the afternoon, she just picked twenty boxes of vegetables.


    "It''s OK, auntie. They''re doing business. Maybe they should come back later. Uncle he is so grown-up. Are you afraid they''ll be lost?"


    Estimating that they should have missed the bus, ye Zhou half joked and half comforted with a smile. Seeing her alone, he simply said, "if not, my aunt will call my grandmother over and have dinner with me. It''s not easy for them to cook."


    "What''s the matter? If your uncle and they come back later, won''t they have nothing to eat? Besides, the game you gave me in the morning hasn''t been made in the well. If you don''t make it, it will stink. If you don''t, I''ll go back to cook. Erhuzi, I''ll come back after dinner. Do you know? "


    Aunt he refused without thinking about it. After all, he is an adult. He can''t eat at Ye Zhou''s house all day long just like Er Huzi.


    "Oh, Ma, go back."


    Erhuzi waved his hand and happily took Ye Huan''s hand: "Huanhuan, let''s go in. We are so hungry!"


    "Well, grandfather, brother, let''s go in, too."


    Xiao Ye Huan nodded and took pan with his other hand. He did not forget to greet his brother. Ye Zhou followed him with a smile. Pan, who was one step ahead, looked back at him and said, "you helped with the big tiger?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about any help. When he gets better in the future, he can also provide me with a lot of convenience and help each other."


    He couldn''t hide anything from him. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s a good job. The old boy of he family has been in prison for a few days, but he still looks very good. I wanted him to go to the army at first, but you can arrange it here."


    Pan Laozi nodded with his approval. He was so fit that he was definitely a good material to be a soldier. Although he had been in prison, it was nothing to him. It was just that there was an accident in the capital before he had time to arrange it. Unexpectedly, ye Zhou picked up a bargain first and lost a good soldier in vain.


    "My Lord, why do you always want to choose people for the army? Brother Dong asked you to rest."


    It''s worthy of the old revolution. We don''t forget the country and the army everywhere. Although there is a little selfishness in it, who can live without selfishness? He has never met a truly impartial person.


    "I see. Why are you more wordy than Dongzi? Go away. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Li Yan a horizontal, pan Lao pretended to dislike the wave of his hand, and pulled Xiaoye Huan to go inside, see ye Zhou is angry and funny.


    It''s said that the old and the small, the older, the smaller. It''s not like that.


    "Brother"


    "Xiao Zuo, what are you doing?"


    The voice behind suddenly rang out, and ye Zhou jumped. When he turned back, he saw that Xiao Zuo was covered with dirt, barefoot was still full of mud, and peach blossom eyes couldn''t help wondering. Was he rolling in the mud?


    "No, I helped aunt he pick vegetables in the afternoon. I went to our rice field to have a look. Brother, the rice is ripe. When do you think we should harvest?"


    It seems that he also noticed the embarrassment of his whole body. Ye Zuo scratched his head in embarrassment. There was not much water in the field. He couldn''t find a place to wash his feet, so he came back dirty.


    "Really? Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll borrow the thresher from the village office tomorrow. Taking advantage of the good weather these days, let''s eat and have a look. Let''s go to wash and prepare for dinner. "He is worried that he can''t find a thresher. This is just the right time. However, after a while''s work, he still has to go to the agricultural materials store to see if there is a semi-automatic or full-automatic thresher. By the way, he will buy a generator. He plans to plant a small piece of paddy field in the space all the time. Besides eating at home, he can also make a fine package to give it to others. If he studies how to mass produce in the future, There''s no need to worry about sales.


    "Ah"


    Ye Zuo ran in and ye Zhou followed him to help him draw water. The two brothers were friendly and harmonious.

 Chapter 124

    There are a lot of rice in two mu of land. Coupled with the effect of space pool water, it not only grows fast but also produces high yield. Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci can''t help in harvesting, and the dishes at home also need to be picked. Just the day before ye Zhou agreed with Wan Guoli to ask someone to turn the land, so he simply divided ten people to help harvest rice. They are all old hands in farming, and ten people are under Ye Zuo''s leadership A load of golden rice was sent to Pan''s house.


    Pan was too busy to stay, so he was simply responsible for drying the millet for them. Every time when the millet came back, he took the initiative to direct where to fall. When the front yard was full of sunshine, he asked people to carry it to the roof of the building. He was very busy.


    Seeing that they were too busy, ye Zhou didn''t go to make trouble any more. Jiang Tianci picked his vegetables safely, but he and aunt he were too busy. After all, they had too many dishes to send out every day. He''s father and son called back last night and said that with the help of Manager Wang, they had already taken good care of the car and could get their driver''s license today. They wanted to get it They drove straight back with their license, so they''re still not at home today.


    "Uncle, do you think you can find me ten sharp women? I''m busy at home today. No one is picking the dishes. In the afternoon, they will come to pick up the goods. "


    In the farm, Wan Guoli personally supervised the remaining 40 people to turn over the land as usual. It was only half a day. They had already turned over two pieces of land. After thinking about it, ye Zhou decided to invite someone to pick vegetables first today. As for whether or not to invite them in the future, it depends on the progress of the women''s work. In other words, he would not lose money to them, but he would not want to be treated as a fool .


    "How much work is it to pick vegetables? I''ll go and yell. There are plenty of people to help you. "


    Wan Guoli is also a shrewd man, so he is ready to turn around to find someone. Ye Zhou grabs him tightly: "uncle, wait, listen to me, OK?"


    "Say it."


    Frowning unhappily, Wan Guoli''s eyes widened. He obviously felt that he was getting a little rusty.


    Ye Zhou was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. He pulled him to the wall and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it for him: "I know that my uncle is afraid that I will spend too much money and feel sorry for me, but I can''t take advantage of everyone in my hometown, can''t I? Well, uncle, women''s wages are still ten yuan a day. I only take care of myself. I''ll try to do it today. If I do it well, I''ll continue to do it in the future. In addition to my two acres of land, there are also more than two acres of land of Lao he''s family. "


    The relationship between us is not very good. Today, they help him for free. If he wants to ask for something tomorrow, he can''t refuse. In this world, all debts are easy to pay, but the human debt is hard to pay. Therefore, he would rather spend some money than be greedy for a small bargain.


    "How many vegetables can they pick on less than five acres of land? Do you want money from the villagers? "


    Wan Guoli is still a little upset. His eyes are full of disapproval. He is also a man of several decades old. Can''t he see ye Zhou''s little idea? Is he so reluctant to have a good relationship with the villagers? Or is he still complaining about what happened?


    "There''s not much land, but there''s a lot of vegetables. Besides, when my farm starts to operate, I have to ask someone to help me pick vegetables? Don''t talk about it, uncle. If you don''t want money, I''d rather not ask for help. "


    At the end of the day, ye Zhou''s tone is a little stronger. Wan Guoli, as the village head, must have planned to let him take everyone with him, or ask him to ask pan to help him. In their opinion, pan must have helped him secretly today, but he is not a great saint or a village head. No one can take good care of him. It''s better to make a fortune with them To get rich, it is obviously more important to keep the secret of space as much as possible.


    "You, you son of a bitch, why are you so stubborn? OK, you can give money if you want. I''ll find someone for you. "


    It seems that he is really persistent, and WAN Guoli has to give up for the time being. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, and he is not in a hurry for a while.


    "Don''t be angry with me, uncle. I''ll be honest with you. In the future, the vegetables from my farm will be sent to the big supermarket in the city. Do you think that the vegetables from the supermarket can be easily tied with straw? It must be packed, so I''m still thinking about building a vegetable processing factory in the village. You''re afraid that the villagers won''t be able to earn money then? "


    After all, he is a village official, and ye Zhou won''t offend him to death. Just like last time, he helped him supervise the work of the workers, and he didn''t lose him. He sent several good cigarettes before and after, and bought two bottles of good wine for him on the last day. The value of those things is no better than hiring a worker.


    "Really? You want to build a factory? Can our old farmers really sell their vegetables to the city


    Hearing this, Wan Guoli''s eyes were wide open with excitement and excitement. All along, the people in the city were superior. The farmers were too ugly to grow that little crop. They didn''t want it. Moreover, if the factory was really built in the village, it would not only solve the problem of large population and surplus labor force in some rural families, but also greatly improve the economy of Dongquan village. His official voice is very strong It helps.


    "What''s wrong with the city? President, he also has to eat and use vegetables. Is it true that what they eat is not planted by farmers? "


    Ye Zhou doesn''t feel funny. Why are the people in the city just like the immortals in their eyes?"Yes, that''s right. When you want to build a factory in the future, you should tell me in advance. I''ll help you find someone first."


    With that, Wan Guoli ran out in a hurry. This time, ye Zhou didn''t keep him any more. Just as he wanted to go to the inside of the farm to have a look, he saw Ye Huan and two tigers running over with three little wolf dogs. Ye Zhou couldn''t help pacing to the gate to wait for them.


    "Brother, brother..."


    "Brother Zhou..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Seeing him, the two children and three dogs were running and barking. Ye Zhou couldn''t help smiling. He squatted down and opened his arms to catch them: "what''s this running for? Isn''t it hot? "


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Seeing that the master didn''t pay attention to them, the three little wolf dogs kept barking at him. Ye Zhou quickly released another hand and silently said, "I almost forgot about you. Look at you one by one. Where did you come from? Why are you so dusty?"


    "Wangzhu..."


    Seems to understand what he said, three call can be jubilant, small fat body a strength jump lame, make ye Zhou face smile.


    "Hush, Hei, be quiet."


    It was not easy for ye Huan to breathe. He stamped his feet to touch Xiaohei. Then he got up and said, "brother, the third brother asked you to go back. Brother Zheng of the florist is here, and he has a beautiful big brother."


    He came with a mission.


    "What a beautiful big brother?"


    Blinking, ye Zhou can''t help but wonder. Then he thinks that Zheng Hongwen is coming together. The eyebrows of the two swords are wrinkled decisively. Isn''t it the evil spirit of Dongfang ye?


    "Yes, brother Dongfang is very beautiful. He laughs very well."


    The next second, Xiaoye Huan decisively helped him to answer his doubts. It seemed that he was afraid of Ye Zhou''s unhappiness when he finished, and he stressed very seriously: "brother, you are also very beautiful!"


    "Hehe, kid, is that how the word" pretty "is used


    Ye Zhou, who is still wondering why Dongfang ye came here, immediately laughs. He is a man. It''s not a good thing that he is praised as beautiful, although the Oriental monster is really beautiful.


    "But my brother is really beautiful, isn''t he, erhuzi?"


    Tilted his head to see him, Xiaoye Huan did not forget to pull an ally for himself.


    "Yes, brother Zhou is beautiful, third brother is beautiful, Huanhuan is also beautiful!"


    needless to say, this ally is still very awesome. Except for Xiao Zuo, all the people in their family have praised him. The tender face of Xiao Nen is full of serious evidence, which proves that he has not told a lie. Ye Huanyi''s deputy little grown-up looks at his face and touches the face of two tiger sons.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    "Well"


    the two children are sure of each other. Ye Zhou is funny and speechless. How can he explain to them that men can''t be described as beautiful?


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later. Let''s go home."


    Ye Zhou sighed helplessly and stood up, holding one hand and taking them away from the farm. The three little wolf dogs, who were obviously long and nodding, followed them happily.


    Yejia


    Yezhou''s flowers are not so good. Under normal circumstances, when the temperature reaches about 35 degrees, the roses should be dormant. But the roses here are so brilliant, and the flowers and leaves have no signs of sunburn, as if they were in spring.


    At the invitation of Jiang yaoci, Dongfang Ye of Zheng Hongwen has already entered Ye''s home. While Jiang Tianci is taking the time to serve tea, they both stand in front of the beautiful flower garden. Dongfang Ye is as luxurious as ever, and the white Tang costume also makes him feel like a demon. Although the two maids behind him are dressed in modern clothes, they are still the same as the ancient maids, even the one called Ying The woman of the month was afraid that he would be exposed to the sun and suddenly held up an umbrella.


    "It''s not surprising that the flowers of the boat are raised. It''s Dongfang that you should deliver the goods by yourself. Isn''t the freight we paid too little?"


    Taking a look back at the flower garden, Zheng Hongwen turns to face him. It''s his first time to visit Ye Zhou''s home and see the flower wall garden for the first time. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that he''s not shocked at all. However, he''s more curious about why Dongfang Ye comes here in person. Even if he''s a little interested in Ye Zhou at the flower and tree show, he won''t go straight home, will he? It''s not in line with his usual style.


    "Ha ha, does the boss deliver the goods personally mean that I attach importance to you big customers? Now that business is getting worse and worse, I have to keep pace with the times, don''t I? "


    With a smile, Dongfang Ye turns and glances at him. He takes his two maids to the flower rack on the other side. At the same time, Jiang Tianci comes out with tea.


    "Brother Zheng, Mr. Dongfang, please have tea. We don''t have much to serve. Please don''t give up."


    Anyone will be embarrassed to face a man as beautiful as Dongfang ye, and Jiang Tianci is the same, but that''s all. After all, he is not he Chenggong. After a long time of training by Ye Zhou, he has been able to greet the guests calmly."It''s not your own place, it''s just an outsider. God forbid you. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea."


    In the meantime, Zheng Hong glances at Dongfang Ye. As for who is his own person and who is an outsider, it''s clear at a glance.


    However, the outsider didn''t seem to feel it at all. He waved back yingyue who wanted to help him with the tea. His slender white fingers gracefully picked up the water cup and the ordinary glass. He held it in his hand as if he had grown up in a moment. Jiang Tianci, who had never seen the scene before, could not help but watch it. Zheng Hongwen had no choice but to watch the scene Li style, he has already been unable to make complaints about it.

 Chapter 125

    "A good tea tastes fresh and soft. It should be Longjing before the rain, but it tastes better than any Longjing I''ve ever drunk. The fragrance lingers between my teeth for a long time, mellow and long. It seems that the tea is endowed with vitality."


    Putting down the tea cup, Dongfang Ye sincerely praises that Dongfang family is a very old and mysterious family. Tea tasting is a basic skill for everyone in the family. Besides, appreciating antiques, flowers and trees is also the same. If you can''t even master these basic skills, you are not qualified to be a member of Dongfang family.


    "It''s very good. God sent you to soak it?"


    This time, instead of ridiculing him, Zheng Hongwen focused on tea and Jiang Tianci.


    "Well, it''s not brewed. I cook it. The tea is brought by Er Shao. I don''t know what kind of tea it is."


    He Chenggong wants to know that the tea he bought at a high price was boiled in large pots by Jiang yaoci, and then packed in plastic buckets and sent to the farm. Maybe he would vomit blood?


    "Er Shao? "Second brother he?"


    Last time I heard Ye Zhou say that he Chenggong has been living in the countryside recently, and Zheng Hongwen quickly reflected that.


    "Well, he and Dongge have returned to the capital. They should be back soon."


    Speaking of he Chenggong, Jiang Tianci''s face turned red again. After talking with him the night before yesterday, he was embarrassed in the morning. Fortunately, he left temporarily and gave him a little buffer time. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face him. After all, he was really immature in love.


    "Ha ha, since it''s the tea he Er Ge brought, it must be good tea."


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he? He Chenggong is in charge of the whole economy of the old he family. In addition, the people of the old he family are famous for their love of tea. The tea he takes will never be inferior.


    "I"


    "third brother, we are back, third brother."


    Jiang Tianci wanted to say something, but ye Huan''s cry suddenly sounded outside the door. When he got up, three little wolf dogs jumped into the door first, and then ye Zhou led the two children into the door. Where no one noticed, Jiang Tianci quietly let out a foul breath. Although he was able to entertain guests now, he was still a little nervous, especially Mr. Dongfang So


    "Brother, brother Zheng and Mr. Dongfang have come to send us walnut trees. I''ve already had them moved to the yard."


    He pointed to the walnut tree standing in the yard. Jiang Tianci led erhuzi and the two brothers led a child.


    "Well, go ahead and do something. I''ll take care of it here."


    Nodding, ye Zhou closed his eyes again: "Huanhuan, you and erhuzi will go next door to accompany grandfather."


    "Good"


    with a clever reply, Xiaoye Huan secretly looks at the beautiful elder brother Dongfang, and happily leaves his home hand in hand with ER Huzi. Jiang Tianci is eager to get away from him. After getting the elder brother''s order, he turns around and wants to leave.


    "By the way, godsend, just now I told my uncle to ask ten women to help me pick vegetables. You go outside and wait for him. When they come, they will take them directly to the field and tell them how to pick them. Don''t let them trample our land."


    Suddenly thinking of this, ye Zhou stopped him again. In order to order as many kinds of vegetables as possible, he basically used all the two mu of land in his family, leaving only a small way for them to pick vegetables, so as not to trample on the vegetables.


    "Oh, brother, I went out first."


    "Well"


    he didn''t ask why he would suddenly invite someone. Jiang Tianci turned and walked out. Ye Zhou then went to the flower rack and nodded to Zheng Hongwen. Then he turned to Dongfang ye, with a social smile on his face: "why did Mr. Dongfang come in person? My shabby yard really adds color. "


    Everyone can recognize the hypocrisy, not to mention Dongfang ye? Didn''t you see that the two maids behind him were already angry?


    "If your yard is dilapidated, there won''t be any decent farmyard."


    He doesn''t understand at all. He glances at the beautiful flower beds and walls nearby.


    "Mr. Dongfang is flattered. What''s the matter with Mr. Dongfang coming here in person? If I remember correctly, have the expenses and freight been cleared? "


    After pulling a small stool to sit down, ye Zhou poured a cup of tea for himself as he said. Both inside and outside of the words were clearly reminding him that the flower and tree exhibition was over, so they should not have any more communication.


    "Puchi"


    ZHENG Hongwen didn''t expect that ye Zhou could have such a poisonous tongue. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he picked up the tea and pretended: "good tea, really good tea."


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. When he speaks, he feels more embarrassed. The two women standing behind him stare back and forth at them angrily, but he is still unmoved. He gently sips his teacup again and then slowly says, "money must have been cleared, otherwise you might still be a guest at my house, ye Zhou Don''t you think we might be friends? "


    If he was a man who would easily give up and be defeated, he would not be what he is today. This degree of Ming Dynasty irony is not painful for him at all."No! Mr. Dongfang has a high status. I''m not a small farmer


    Almost without any consideration, ye Zhou raised his head to his line of sight. It was not because he offended him at the flower and tree exhibition, but because of his identity. The underworld emperor, a king wandering in the dark world, seemed to be very easygoing on the surface. The real him was absolutely not like this. For a person who could not even understand his true temperament, he was very happy How to make friends with him is not a matter of fact. His identity is also accompanied by troubles and dangers. But this is what he hates most. Therefore, if there is no accident, he and he can not be friends.


    "Small farmers, right?"


    With these words whispered, Dongfang Ye suddenly turns to Zheng Hongwen: "boss Zheng, can I have a few words with Ye Zhou alone?"


    "Well?"


    Zheng Hongwen raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at him. Then he turned to Ye Zhou and nodded his head. He put down his tea cup and stood up: "since I''m here, I''ll go next door to meet Mr. Pan."


    At the end of the speech, the man went out with him.


    "You step back, too!"


    "Yes"


    at the command of Dongfang ye, the two maids have to bow down and stare at Ye Zhou with warning before leaving, but someone doesn''t feel anything.


    "What does Mr. Dongfang want to tell me first?"


    Taking a sip of the cup, ye Zhou looks at him with a smile. In fact, he doesn''t think it''s necessary for them to talk alone. However, with Lin''s temperament, if he doesn''t agree, he won''t be willing to give up.


    "Don''t yell at Mr. Dongfang. I''m getting goose bumps. Ye Zhou, I admit that I''m interested in you because I''m curious about why your flowers grow so well. But now, I really want to make a friend with you. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You should have heard this sentence, right? Although pan Xiangdong is here, you basically don''t need the help of friends, but everything is not absolute. There are some things that people in the military are inconvenient to do, but I''m very suitable. If you become friends with me, you will never lose. "


    Dongfang Ye sweeps away his previous elegance. His attitude and expression have changed a lot. It seems that he can see that ye Zhou''s way of making friends is to make heart to heart. He resolutely puts away his way of dealing with the hypocrisy of outsiders!


    "If friends have to worry about whether they will suffer losses or not, they can''t be regarded as friends in themselves. Mr. Dongfang, I don''t know why you have to be friends with me, and I''m not interested in knowing. We''ve just met twice. We don''t even have much communication with each other. It''s strange to talk about friends. If you like, I''d like to welcome you to my home at any time Let''s not talk about it for the time being. Friends should let nature take its course. "


    Maybe he was moved by his sincerity. Ye Zhou''s words are no longer so blunt, but he is not stupid. Who is Dongfang ye? Why do you want to be friends with him? It is estimated that apart from finding him interesting, most of the reasons lie in Pan Xiangdong?


    "Ha ha, are you thinking that we want to make friends with you by all means, because we want to get close to pan Xiangdong with you, so as to connect with the people in the military?"


    Dongfang Ye suddenly smiles, and ye Zhou frowns. Without waiting for him to speak, Dongfang Ye''s voice rings again.


    "Maybe you won''t believe it. Our Dongfang family doesn''t use such bad means to pull relations. As long as we don''t want to, no one can move us. It doesn''t matter to us whether there is government support or not. Ye Zhou, you won''t understand how sad it is when there is no one around to trust, or even you can''t trust yourself, I''ve investigated your affairs. I envy you for having so many brothers and friends. I want to know what it''s like to be friends with others. Can people really trust another person wholeheartedly? I want to find the answer from you for many things I don''t know. "


    He was very lonely. From the day he saw his mother die in front of him, he closed his heart. He didn''t want to accept anyone, let alone allow others to get close to him. But in his heart, he still yearned for ordinary feelings. For so many years, ye Zhou was the only one who made him feel lonely Maybe he can be trusted, and they can become friends. When he saw the detailed information about him, saw that he could not afford to eat and borrowed money to save another unrelated person, his heart was burning, and his intuition told him that if it was him, no matter what happened in the future, he would not betray him.


    Lonely for so many years, he needed this friendship too much, so he came in person.


    Ye Zhou didn''t expect that Dongfang ye would say these words to him. Seeing the loneliness that almost turned into reality, he was so excited that he decided not to make friends with him. People are social animals. No one can have no relatives or friends?


    But Dongfang Ye says that he can''t believe himself. How can such a person have friends?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little understanding of him, so he felt a little distressed for him. How sad is his life for a man who doesn''t even know what it''s like to have a friend? Presumably, there must have been something that made him very painful, so painful that he doubted everything around him, right?"I''m sorry, I said, friends are natural, deliberately for it is not interesting."


    Even so, ye Zhou did not nod his head. As he said, he was not a friend if he was too deliberate.


    "OK, let it be. I''ll live in your house from today on. Let''s let it be."


    "Ha?"


    This time, he doesn''t get entangled any more, but ye Zhou is silly. Where is the conclusion? Why does he have to let him live in his house?


    "There''s not so much room in my house for you and your people."


    He can see that this man can''t give him a good face. If he really dares to keep him at home, will he be killed when he comes back? Besides, who the hell can adapt to his looks?


    "Isn''t there another pan''s next door? I don''t mind going to Pan''s at night. As for my people, I''ll let them go back. "


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t think there''s any problem. He also knows from his investigation that he has contracted a large area of land for a long time. He will certainly build a house in it in the future. He''s afraid that he won''t have a place to live in in the future? It''s rare to meet someone who doesn''t flatter because of his identity and is very good in all aspects. Of course, he has to hold on to it. Anyway, he has been very idle recently.


    "Er Dong Fang, can we make some sense?"


    As soon as his head was dark, ye Zhou was extremely speechless. He wanted to slap himself hard, so he shouldn''t be soft hearted. Thanks to his previous love for him, how could he need other people''s pity? It''s more shameless than their elder brother.


    "No, I don''t. I don''t reason with people."


    At the end of the speech, Dongfang Ye stands up decisively with an evil and contented smile on his lips. He does not guess that ye Zhou is a very kind man. At least he is kind to those who will not pose a threat to him. As long as he is soft hearted, he can take advantage of the victory to pursue him.


    "Hey, wait..."


    "I''ll go next door and say hello to the future landlord. Don''t forget to cook my meal."


    Seeing that he is going to leave, ye Zhou stands up quickly. Dongfang Ye starts to walk in the courtyard, but he disappears in his sight in the blink of an eye. Only a voice with a smile reverberates in his ears for a long time. Ye Zhou turns his eyes in utter silence. Does he make people understand this? How the hell did you get such a super monster? I''m afraid I can''t live a quiet life in the future.

 Chapter 126

    Ye Zhou was tricked by others, but he didn''t care about it because he didn''t mean anything. Later, he saw that Pan''s temporary landlord didn''t seem to have any problem with him, and he didn''t want to deal with Dongfang Ye. He can live if he wants. It''s not so easy to eat and live in his home. After lunch, ye Zhou arranges work, and Dongfang Ye knows.


    "Ye Zhou, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Zhou is very smiling and arranges Dongfang ye to help harvest rice. It''s famous that there are no idlers in his family. In fact, people with a little brain know that he is on purpose. The purpose is to drive someone away. The move is really a bit insidious. No matter he looks up or down, left or right, Dongfang Ye is not a farmer, OK?


    Now, Dongfang Ye doesn''t say anything. The two women standing behind him jump out first. They are so angry that they want to stare out. People who don''t know absolutely think ye Zhou is digging their ancestral grave.


    "Don''t overdo it. You are working as servants but holding the master''s airs. Please make it clear that this is my home, and you have no say!"


    When he raised his eyes, the gentle smile on his face disappeared, and ye Zhou looked at them coldly with a deep voice. Generally speaking, he would not bother with the two little girls, but if they didn''t know the propriety, he didn''t mind reminding them that no one should admit others'' bad eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them. Did they really think they were green onions?


    Joke! When was he so kind and easy to bully?


    "You"


    "yingyue, go outside and kneel. When the boat is satisfied and when you get up!"


    The two women are very angry. Dong Fang ye, who has never spoken, finally opens his mouth. The tone of his voice is basically smooth, but the two women can''t believe it. Ye Zhou, Zheng Hongwen and others pick their eyebrows noncommittally. Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci, who has long been unhappy because of their superior arrogance, turns his lips. As for Pan Lao, he drinks his tea, as if he didn''t hear it at all Their conversation was so ordinary that no one was sympathetic to them.


    As ye Zhou said, they are servants, but they always hold the master''s airs. They are more temperamental than the master. It''s like who owes them and doesn''t abuse them.


    "Lord"


    yingyue looks at his nearly perfect side face plaintively. He is the owner of Dongfang family. How can he be bullied like this?


    "What I said doesn''t work anymore?"


    With a squint, Dong Fang''s voice is more than eight degrees low, and his whole body is filled with ice cold. The two maids kneel down and tremble: "no, I dare not!"


    This time, they were really afraid, and finally remembered that their master was not a person who knew how to pity.


    "Roll"


    "yes..."


    No longer dare to have any disobedience, the two women stood up and turned to go out to carry out his previous punishment.


    "Wait!"


    But ye Zhou takes the lead to stop them. Facing the two people''s suspicious and resentful eyes, ye Zhou turns to Dongfang Ye''s Danfeng eyes, which are supposed to attract people, but now Sen Han''s evil spirit: "either they roll, or you roll together. Dongfang ye, don''t challenge my patience."


    It''s easy to see from his arrogance that he''s serious. For the sake of not knowing what it''s like to have a friend, Dongfang ye can tolerate him staying here. But if there are two women here, I''m sorry. His little compassion doesn''t matter. Dongfang is not your home. Let the two big girls kneel at the door of the house, and the people who come and go will look at him How can we meet our Zhouzi?


    The old man who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time suddenly says that Dongfang Ye has never been in contact with an ordinary family, so he probably hasn''t thought about it at all.


    "Yingyue, go back to Dongfang''s house and find my uncle to get the punishment. You are not allowed to step out of Dongfang''s house without my order."


    After a deep look at them, Dongfang Ye changes the order in a deep voice. As soon as the old man says, he realizes that he really lacks consideration. It seems that he still has a lot to learn.


    "Yes"


    although they were unwilling, the two women did not dare to do it again. They both bowed down and left the Ye family full of grievances.


    "I''ve eaten a lot of rice, but I haven''t cut it once. It''s a novel experience. I''ll trouble you in the afternoon, Xiaozhou."


    The next second, he sweeps his whole body and condenses, as if nothing has happened. The speed of turning his face is many times faster than that of turning a book.


    "Xiao Zuo, find him a suit of old clothes that you wear. How can we, countrymen, dress like him? In terms of work, you just look at the arrangement. Huanhuan, let''s take a nap. "


    Say, ye Zhou still really lead Xiao Ye Huan to stand up and prepare to leave, Eastern Ye funny pick eyebrow: "I this is dig a pit to jump for myself?"


    Thanks to all his efforts, he stayed, but in the end, he worked as a coolie for free.


    "So you know."


    Zheng Hongwen looks like gloating. He can''t help but want to stay and watch ye Zhou fight Dongfang Ye. At present, they are just one winner and one loser, but in the long run, Dongfang is definitely defeated."It''s a headache, Xiao Zuo, isn''t it? Then I''ll trouble you in the days to come! "


    He holds his forehead helplessly. With a smile, Dongfang Ye throws a seductive eye to Ye Zuo. The latter''s whole body is excited, and the skin on his wheat face is instantly dyed with a wave of red clouds. There''s no way. A certain demon is usually enough to hook people. The hook action of specially throwing the eye is undoubtedly more charming and beautiful. Even if ye Zuo is precocious, he''s just a 16-year-old boy. How can he I can afford such love.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take you back to rest."


    It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. It''s rare for Jiang Tianci to be smart. The old man looks back and forth at them, and he doesn''t want to mix with their young people. He has to go back to dry the millet.


    "I''ll find you some clothes."


    Ye Zuo, who doesn''t know how to deal with this super monster, stands up and leaves in a hurry. After a while, only Dongfang ye and Zheng Hongwen are left in the hall.


    Ha ha, Xiaozhou brothers are as kind as others, but they are not polite at all when they should be cruel.


    Seeing this situation, he can''t help shaking his head and laughing. His slender fingers unconsciously play with the empty glass in front of him. Zheng Hongwen gives him a light glance and takes the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks: "of course, if you are kind, Xiaozhou can''t keep this family property, let alone protect his brothers. Being kind-hearted doesn''t mean being bullied, but not being bad to others Heart, really bullied, still beat back, because of this, he can protect his brother, do his own business, also let East brother have a special favor, if the heart is good to everyone, it is not the heart is good, but the lack of heart


    It has to be said that Zheng Hongwen knows Ye Zhou very well. Under normal circumstances, ye Zhou is not a bad man. Only those who really provoke him will take revenge. In this case, he can no longer be a good man.


    "I don''t know if Xiaozhou is short of heart. I only know. I''m afraid I won''t have a good life next."


    Dongfang Ye holds his forehead on the table with one hand and holds his head. He looks rather distressed and helpless. Deep in the narrow eyes of Danfeng, there is excitement and expectation that can''t be mistaken. He yearns for the most common feelings of ordinary people.


    "Didn''t you ask for it yourself?"


    Zheng Hongwen, who has already folded the empty dishes together and is ready to take them out, gives him a lazy glance before turning to leave. Looking at his back, Dongfang ye can''t help but smile. After a while, he stands up to help carry all the vegetables to the kitchen. In a word, he''ll be at ease when he comes. Ye Zhou is holding a breath in his heart and let him out? Anyway, he made up his mind to stay at Ye''s.


    "Brother, do you really want to keep the Oriental


    Ye Zuo, who said that he was going out to look for clothes, actually went to Ye Zhou''s room. The East was too long. He really let him work with them. Didn''t he bury others? Besides, I''m afraid other people don''t have the heart to work with him, do they?


    "Ha ha, Xiao Zuo doesn''t want to keep him?"


    Xiao Ye Huan lay on the bed, her eyes almost narrowed. Ye Zhou patted him on the back with one hand to coax him to sleep, and shook the fan with one hand.


    "No, I just don''t think he''s fit to work."


    He went to take the fan in his hand, and ye Zuo sat down beside the bed. Hearing the words, ye Zhou said with a smile, "no one is born to work. Don''t take him as your son. Besides, he''s not your son. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than Dong Ge. Xiao Zuo, you can''t just look at the surface. The strength of the East is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    How can a young man who has been hailed as the dark emperor have his looks? Previously, he had noticed that Dongfang''s hands looked slender and beautiful, but there were different degrees of calluses in his tiger mouth, palm and other parts, which were left by holding guns or swords all the year round. When he left Ye''s house in the morning to Pan''s house, he clearly seemed to be walking leisurely, and people disappeared in the blink of an eye. If he didn''t practice, he didn''t believe it.


    "No? He looks like he needs a lot of protection. "


    Ye Zuo is stunned and takes off reflexively. Then he seems to think of something. Two thick black eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. Will he need someone else''s protection? Come on, Zoe. Haven''t you seen your face change before? That may be the real him, but you don''t have to worry. He won''t mess with us unless we hurt him first. Xiao Zuo, do you know why I left him?


    Looking up at him, seeing that he shook his head, ye zhoucai continued: "because he doesn''t even know what it''s like to have a friend. He looks so elegant and dignified, but he doesn''t even have the most basic human feelings. I just think his life is very poor. To tell you the truth, I sympathize with him, so Xiao Zuo, don''t treat him as a special group, just like to the East Brother, they are the same. If you want to arrange him to work, you can arrange him to work. If you want to treat him as you should, don''t feel unbearable or embarrassed. If you can''t stand it, he will say it himself. "


    Of course, he is not a compassionate person. He is only moved by the sincerity of Dongfang ye in the morning, which makes him change his decision. As for whether they can become friends in the future, it depends on whether they have the fate to be friends. Just let it be.After listening to those words, ye Zuo''s heart also can''t help but surge a little complex, as for what those complex represents, he himself can''t understand, right when his brother said sympathy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been working for a long time in the morning. Let''s have a rest."


    Knowing that he has let go, ye Zhou will not go on talking any more. Some things need to be understood by himself. It is not good for his future growth to rely on him to tell him.


    "Well, brother, you have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    Ye Zuo seems to be still thinking about something, absentmindedly with Ye Zhou said hello to get up and go out, even the Pu fan are taken away, see ye Zhou is angry and funny, had to move out of the corner of the fan.

 Chapter 127

    Eleven strong labors have been harvesting rice in two acres of land for almost a morning. Their task in the afternoon is not heavy. However, it''s strange that they haven''t finished their work from 3:00 to 6:00 in the afternoon. No, there is basically no progress. As for the reason.


    "Brother ye, please, let''s not do it, OK?"


    In the dry field, ye Zuo''s facial muscles looked out of control at someone who was puckering in front of him. His simple clothes couldn''t cover his natural beauty. When he appeared, almost everyone looked silly. No matter whether he was married or not, all the stout and honest farmers were as red as Huaichun teenagers.


    It''s nothing. People always yearn for beautiful things, isn''t it?


    But Dong Fang Lin doesn''t see anything. He wanders around the world like a butterfly. He looks like a pupil with a strong thirst for knowledge. He doesn''t want money when he''s finished. It''s hard for anyone to work hard. His thirst for knowledge is answered. He looks like a child when he sees loach in the mud The excited pucker sexy tempting buttocks all over the field to catch, to help the men are not bent into a bend, the thing between the legs like a hot iron hard.


    Originally, ye Zuo remembered what his brother said and tried his best to treat him as an ordinary person. He even changed his name from strange Mr. Dongfang to Ye Ge automatically. However, it seemed that it was getting dark, and they didn''t seem to have much progress. Ye Zuo had to twitch the corners of his mouth to ask him not to do it, or they would not want to finish the rice today.


    "Well? What are you all standing for? Come on, this eel is a good thing. I''ll take it back later and let God give us braised fish. We can add another dish tonight. "


    He is holding a rice eel with a thick thumb in his hand. He laughs brightly. He doesn''t see the usual evil spirit. However, he is still very attractive.


    "It''s six o''clock. Why don''t ye take the eel back first? Otherwise, I can''t eat it at night? "


    Eye drops yo yo a turn, ye Zuo mind, as long as he is not here, he believes that they will soon be able to finish the finishing work.


    "How can I do that? The boat arranged for me to help harvest the rice. How can I leave before I finish the work?"


    However, he frowns and refuses Ye Zuo''s proposal.


    "Are you sure you''re here to work?"


    Ye Zuo Wen said almost no spitting blood, and for a moment he was able to make complaints about the Tucao Tucao. He said, "nothing, it''s not much work. We''ll finish soon. Brother ye, go back first."


    "Well, well, I''ll just go back, Xiao Zuo. You''re not cute."


    Dongfang Ye is very reluctant. Before he leaves, he gives Ye Zuo a sad look, which makes him excited and anxious.


    The plastic bucket on the ridge of the field has already filled more than half of the barrels of eels. It has to be said that although Dongfang Ye is not the material for harvesting rice, he is a good hand at catching eels, which is more powerful than the farmers who deal with the fields all the year round.


    "I''m sorry, let''s work harder. We''re done today..."


    Seeing that he finally climbs up the ridge and picks up the plastic bucket to leave, ye Zuo claps his hands and asks everyone to hurry to work. Now it''s getting dark. If you hurry up, you can finish the rest of the work. What he doesn''t know is that Dongfang ye, who is standing on the ridge with the plastic bucket, doesn''t leave. His long and charming eyes of Dan Feng sweep away and pretend to be silly, sweet and white all afternoon Shoot a little bit of elite. "This boy, Xiaozhou will never let him go to the field again, will he?"


    Well, most people would have vomited blood if they used their intelligence quotient in this kind of thing, but Dongfang Ye has no pressure. It''s said that there are policies and countermeasures. If ye Zhou can arrange him to work, he can''t find a way to get rid of it? It is not known who is the best player.


    It''s impossible for ye Zhou to know what happened in the field. In the afternoon, when he was in the middle of a nap, he went into the space to pick up the walnut tree that he had got in earlier. Who knows, it grew next to the big tree like those fruit trees. Ye Zhou studied it for most of the day, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Finally, he had to seize the time to pick it Some fruits, dare to wake up before the small leaf Huan out of space.


    Today, because ye Zuo is busy in the field, he has to do the work of transporting vegetables to the warehouse in the town by himself. In the afternoon, he basically runs in both ends of the town. During this time, he also goes to the agricultural materials store to buy a diesel generator, thresher, thresher, etc. when the tricycle drives to the country road to determine the amount of beauty, he throws away all those new machines Into the space, ready to own a person at night slowly tamper with his small piece of paddy field harvest rice.


    "Did you see that? The big tiger son of the old he family actually drove a brand-new big truck back. "


    It''s true. I heard they bought it by themselves. When did the old family become so rich? You can buy a truck that big.


    It''s probably Mr. Pan''s help again, isn''t it? Don''t you see how well ye Zhou did with the help of Pan? Look at his farm. If you plant vegetables in the future, God knows how much money you''ll make."What do you say? Why do I sound sour? What''s wrong with renyezhou? Ten yuan a day. Where can we find such a good thing? "


    "Oh, his aunt, do you want to hold someone''s thigh? What''s ten dollars a day? Every day, ye Zhou pulls out the vegetables in his cart, and the money he earns can bury you alive. You''ll be satisfied with ten yuan. If he is really good to our villagers, why didn''t he take us to work together? "


    "What do you say, Dame? Human Ye Zhou also makes money by his ability. It''s good to let us help. Why do you want to take us to work together? Tell me for yourself, if one day you find any way to make money, what will you do with all the villagers? "


    "Don''t stand and talk. You''re a bunch of old farmers. Even if ye Zhouzhen tells you how to sell vegetables and make money, can you make that money?"


    "You"


    where there are people, there will be disputes. Ye Zhou is not a soft girl coin. It is impossible for everyone to like him. Most of the villagers are relatively simple, but when the forest is big, there will always be one or two mouse excrement. Ye Zhou, who rides a tricycle past them, has a faint smile on his mouth. No one notices that when the tricycle leaves, his eyes are not moving He glanced at the women who took the lead in picking things, and quietly remembered them in his heart.


    "Uncle, don''t let these people come tomorrow."


    When he got home, he took a look at the truck parked at the gate of Lao he''s house. Ye Zhou rode a tricycle and stopped in front of the village head who also came out from the farm to watch the excitement. In front of many villagers, he directly pointed out to him that it was not him who was mean, but him. Sometimes he was a jerk. He didn''t want to pay people to do the work, and he had to let people talk behind his back If you don''t know something, you must put it out at the first time. Otherwise, as time goes on, more and more people will be unsatisfied. People''s hearts can''t stand the test.


    "Ah? So what? Are they not doing a good job


    Wan Guoli''s head is in a fog. How can he dismiss people all of a sudden? He is very confident in his vision of selecting people.


    "That''s not true. Just when I came back just now, I overheard their daughter-in-law or mother say that ten yuan''s salary is too little and I can''t take advantage of them, can''t I? Uncle, please help me change a few people tomorrow. I can''t do it. I can go to other villages and invite people myself. I believe there should be many people who are willing to earn only ten yuan. "


    Ye Zhou didn''t intend to be the villain. He won''t hide what he should say.


    The talkative girl knows how to chew her tongue all the time!


    Wen Wen said, Wan Guo Li''s old face was red. He could not help breaking up two sentences: "all these women are not sensible." They still work very hard. The salary of ten yuan a day is no longer enough. They are all satisfied with it. "


    Dongquan village is not big, but it''s not small. The strong labor force is at least a few hundred. Ye Zhou only needs 50 people every time. These people have something to do with his village head. How can he watch them lose their job to make money.


    "That''s no good, uncle. I''m very principled. I don''t like to discount what I say, no matter whether it''s their own dissatisfaction or the dissatisfaction of their family. By the way, I have to bother uncle to tell other people that if they are willing to earn this salary, they will shut up their wives. Next time, I won''t just dismiss a few of them People are so simple. "


    Ye Zhou''s attitude is hard to get. When he finished, he saw the old village head''s face was not good, and then he said helplessly: "uncle, you can''t blame me for this. If it''s you, you can offer a higher price than the wages that city people earn when they go to work in the factory to ask people to work, but let people gossiping behind their backs. Do you think you can bear it? No one''s money comes from the strong wind. If it''s not for the villagers in my hometown, why should I pay such a high salary? We have to live by our conscience. I ask myself that ye Zhou is worthy of the villagers. If they are ungrateful, they can''t blame me and they are heartless. "


    Because of why Gao bought a car, there are a lot of people here. Let Ye Zhou say so naked, the old village head''s face must be lost. But when he heard what he said behind him, he could only sigh helplessly. Who let those women owe him.


    "Zhouzi, you''re back. Look, is this car OK? The biggest car we bought in the car shop is that it''s a little expensive. "


    He Weiguo, who had noticed his return for a long time, rushed into the middle of them and pulled Ye Zhou to see their new truck, which indirectly brought the old village head down the steps.


    "Well, it''s not bad. You need at least B photos to drive this kind of car, right? Did brother he get it? "


    Looking back and forth around the car, ye Zhou nodded with satisfaction. He said: "I''ve been driving in prison for two years. With the help of manager Wang, I spent more money to take the a-photo directly. Ye Zhou, are you still going to deliver food to the town? How much more? I''ll take it to the truck if I don''t load it. "


    There are a lot of vegetable baskets piled up at the door of Ye''s house. In the morning, he has no time to deliver vegetables, and in the afternoon, the tricycle can''t pull much. In addition, he invited someone today, so he picked a lot of vegetables, and all the vegetables picked from the field are piled up at the door for the time being."That''s a good feeling. Let''s send it together after they''ve picked it. Uncle he and brother he, let''s go in and talk about the freight?"


    There are more convenient tools. Ye Zhou is also very happy. He wants to go back and talk about the freight with him. Last night, he talked to manager Wang and Liu Wenlong on the phone about this matter. So today, Wanyue hasn''t sent a car to pull vegetables. They agreed to send a minivan at 8:00 p.m. to get the score of Wanyue in every nearby city The store will deliver vegetables together. From now on, the work of transporting vegetables will be completely left to him.


    "I don''t know how the old ho family can buy a car. It turned out that he was admitted to Yezhou. It seems that Yezhou is really developed."


    "You know? Ye Zhou is worthy of being a scholar. He is better than us. "


    "No? I''m afraid he is the richest man in our village now, isn''t he? The vegetables they send to town every day are many. I think it''s the old Ye family that I regret the most. Originally Ye Zhou was a member of their family, and they were able to enjoy their happiness, but now... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the three people enter the house, Wan Guoli, who was left in the crowd, looks at the truck next to him. Now the poor family in the village has bought a car with the help of Ye Zhou, and it''s not difficult for them to develop in the future. The more he thinks about him, the worse he feels. Some kind of indescribable emotion is getting worse Gradually spread in the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 128

    He Zhigao''s truck was put into operation on the day he bought it. The freight was put forward by Wan Yue. For the time being, he Zhigao was asked to deliver the goods at the price of 50 yuan per kilo. If he does well in the later stage, the freight will have room to be improved. The price is not low. He Zhigao drives every night and can come back almost in the morning. Besides the freight, he also has a net income of dozens of yuan, of course The premise is that he must deliver the goods on time every day and can''t delay Wanyue''s business.


    For the first two days, he Weiguo was not at ease and had to go with him. Later, the people in the hotel helped him to deliver the goods, and his family seemed to be too busy. So he let he Zhigao go alone.


    The story of Ye Zhou''s resignation soon spread all over the village. Naturally, the reasons also spread. Many people scolded them for what they deserved, earning other people''s money and gossiping to others. They are not sticks and hammers. Why should they invite you? And the men who were dismissed were also very ashamed. They could only beat their mother-in-law at home to vent their anger and dare not complain at all.


    As for Dongfang ye, he has got what he wanted. Ye Zhou didn''t send him to work any more, but he still can''t run away. It happens that he is a florist and knows much about flowers and trees. Ye Zhou gives him the job of changing pots for roses and chrysanthemums at home. It''s not heavy, but it''s complicated. But he seems to be very happy. When he''s finished, he doesn''t run to help Picking vegetables is to help Ye Zhou take care of his children. You don''t have to say that ya really has the potential to be a father. The two children like him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, July passed, and the calendar entered August. Pan Xiangdong left for more than ten days without any information. Ye Zhou didn''t answer his phone call. Thinking that they might be hindered by something, ye Zhou didn''t bother to call them again. At the end of July, he settled with Wanyue, Liu Wenlong and the florist, paid off the 45000 yuan owed to the village, and had 10 yuan left in his hand Lai Wan, ye Zhou began to work on his farm. He also invited a construction team to draw a picture for them. He asked them to build a large glass greenhouse for him on a piece of land behind the farm. At the same time, he also asked people to dig a well at the bottom of each piece of land and install water pumps and pipes for future watering.


    The vegetables in the farm were suspected by others. Ye Zhou didn''t make them grow too fast, so he mixed some space and sprayed water in the well when sowing. After more than ten days, most of the vegetables didn''t mature, but they grew much faster than ordinary vegetables. Ye Zhou moved to the bottom of the mountain after the walnut trees were raised in the space In the open space, I occasionally help it to water. As for peonies and tea trees, ye Zhou cuts off many branches when they branch. Now the black land in the space is full of peonies and tea trees. I don''t know if it''s a long-term relationship. Their growth rate is still much slower than that of the monthly ones.


    It''s worth mentioning that when he took back the ten or so lotus seeds, ye Zhou found a flowerpot with no holes at the bottom and put some water in it. There was no movement for more than ten days. It was only a few days ago that he found that some lotus seeds seemed to germinate at the bottom. He was happy to rush to add some soil to the water. He checked the information and found that after the lotus seeds germinate, there must be a small amount of soil in the water When they grow better, he is ready to fill the pond which has been drying for nearly a month and put them in the pond. By the way, he also plans to buy some fish fry and throw them in. He doesn''t want to sell them to make money, just enough to eat for himself.


    "It''s delicious. Why is the rice green? It looks as crystal clear as jade. "


    On this day, ye Zhou slowly tossed about for more than 20 days, and finally took out the green rice and cooked it. Zheng Hongwen, who happened to come back to the countryside to play in autumn, could not help but look back and forth with a bowl.


    "Well, the taste is not so good. Chew your teeth and leave a fragrance. It has a special flavor. Zhouzi, is this the millet I beat that day?"


    He''s not the only one to admire? Dongfang Ye is not stingy of praise, but what he said is not right. Is he sure that he harvested rice that day? Instead of running to make trouble?


    "What do you think, sir?"


    incomparable days make complaints about his shame and shame, and the yelk''s Tucao''s tangle is gone. A faint glance at Pan Lao''s unturned turn to Baba''s turn is still the same as Jiang Tianci''s low head and strong smile. These days are enough for them to understand and adapt to the Oriental Ye. When fighting with each other, they often fight with each other. As for winning or losing, it''s just half the battle.


    "It''s very good. Is it planted by my classmates? Ask him if he wants to promote it. I can help him. If this kind of rice comes out, it will stir the whole country. "


    Slowly sent a mouthful of rice into his mouth, eyes in a flash, Pan said calmly, he is also an old farmer, do not know how rare this rice? Both the color and taste are the best, better than the rice they ate in their own field a few days ago.


    "Well, my classmate said that he planted this kind of rice by mistake, but he didn''t understand the reason for it yet. Even if it was promoted, the current quantity is only enough for us to eat."


    Ye Zhou is relieved to hear the old man''s comments. Now he has a lot of such rice in his space. With the affirmation of several of them, he can contact the manufacturer to make some small batch products to give away or contact Wanyue natural residence to join hands in a feedback activity. He can open the high-end market ahead of time and make a wave of advertisements for his farm by the way, because he will receive more Come down and arrange for ye Huan to go to school. The food in the farm is almost mature. He will start to shop in supermarkets in the nearby cities.In fact, several large supermarkets in Beijing and Tianhai have talked to him through Wanyue, hoping that his vegetables can be put on the shelves in their supermarkets. However, because the vegetables on the farm are not mature, he does not dare to accept orders rashly. Moreover, his vegetables must go to the high-end market, and packaging is also very important. Before that, he has to build a small vegetable processing and packaging worker It''s true that there are a lot of things going on in the factory, but pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong are not here. They can''t be too busy just by him and ye Zuo.


    "Well, you have to keep this in mind, but our own rice is also very good, and the output is quite high. Have you considered contracting more paddy fields for another season?"


    Pan nodded. Now he basically took Ye Zhou as his own grandson. He was so good to his brothers.


    "Even this year, few people are willing to contract out the ready-made paddy fields. Let''s see the situation at the end of the year. If it''s suitable, we''ll contract some wasteland and dig dozens of mu of paddy fields by ourselves."


    Shaking his head, so far, ye Zhou has no plans to develop that one. This year, his plan is to promote vegetables and fruits, and his flowers and tea, which are enough for him.


    "If you have an idea, don''t be too sloppy. If you see it right, you can do it boldly. The big deal is to lose two dollars. My old pan family can still afford it."


    Pan is not domineering, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "I can remember what grandfather said. If I lose all my property in the future, grandfather, you should be responsible for supporting me!"


    "Go away, don''t you think about the coffin, old man? Go to Dongzi. He has money. "


    With a sharp eye, pan pretended to be dignified, but it made all the young people laugh. Lunch time ended in such a relaxed and harmonious atmosphere. Jiang Tianci sent Pan home to rest as usual. Ye Zuo also took Xiao Ye Huan, who was used to taking a nap. Dong Fang Ye helped Ye Zhou clean up the dishes and chopsticks skillfully, which made Zheng Hongwen tut It''s strange to say that it''s only 20 days since he sighed. Dongfang Ye has changed a lot.


    "Xiaozhou, Haining City will hold an exhibition of Rambo in October. Are you interested?"


    After they finished their work, they poured a pot of tea and went to chat under the flower rack. It was almost half a meter long. Xiaohei Xiaohuang, who was fed by xiaoyehuan, was lying lazily at the foot of Yezhou. The temporary flower rack was full of flower vines. Now the flowers are in full bloom and the sun can''t shine in. It''s not always cool to sit down at noon, but also accompanied by bursts of fragrance. Don''t worry How nice it is to talk about it.


    "You grow orchids, too?"


    Dongfang Ye picks his eyebrows and looks at him. He has been helping him to take care of the flower garden all this time. Doesn''t he seem to see the shadow of orchids?


    "Well, I planted two and put them on the mountain."


    After two words of nonsense, ye Zhou touched his chin again and said, "I want to go, but I don''t know if I have time at that time. Now I''m in trouble with this business at home, or I''ll talk about it at that time."


    He spent a lot of the balance of 100000 yuan last month, and his money is always tight. If he can exchange orchids for some money, it''s also a good thing. But this time, he won''t cover it up any more. If he wants to take it, he will definitely take the mutant he cultivated out, and it''s time to make his farm famous.


    Of course, he is not stupid. He still knows that the rare is the most valuable thing. Isn''t it because the mutant is rare? He would only take one pot out at most, and he didn''t intend to show the others.


    "Well, I''ll remind you that Dongfang will go, too?"


    Nodding, Zheng Hongwen took a sip of his tea cup. Although managing flowers and trees is only his sideline, he should also be interested in such a grand event as Kelan Expo.


    "No, when Zhouzi leaves, I''ll help him look after his home. There are plenty of orchids in Dongfang. An orchid Expo is not enough to arouse my interest."


    Leaning on the reclining chair, Dongfang ran cocked his legs and turned his mouth. He was only interested in cherishing flowers and trees, but he couldn''t lift the strength of orchid, a product that had already come out.


    "Are you sure it''s house keeping, not helping me move?"


    These days, they are used to bickering. Ye Zhou blurts it out reflexively. With an evil smile, he says, "it depends on whether you treat me well."


    "Come on, you don''t look at how much meat you''ve grown in the past 20 days. Labor and capital are good enough for you."


    It''s true that Dongfang Ye''s looks are getting better and better now. Of course, he''s becoming more and more evil. Even the coarse linen clothes can''t hide his beauty. I haven''t seen that there are many shy big girls and little daughters-in-law outside his house recently. They all come to see him secretly.


    "Do you have long meat? How do I feel I''m still thin? Xiao Zuo, do you want to see if my brother is thin? "


    Hold up and touch your face. The light from the corner of your eyes sweeps Ye Zuo, who has coaxed Ye Huan to sleep, comes out of the room. Dongfang Ye raises his voice and waves.


    Now his relationship with Yezo is very good, because he accidentally found that Yezo seems to want to become stronger, secretly gave some advice, and the relationship between them has also been greatly improved.

 Chapter 129

    His handsome face is always full of ragged Hu dregs. If you ignore his bloody eyes, it seems that he has a taste of vicissitudes and decadence. No matter how he works, he touches his face with his tender fingers. But the pain of that degree is itching for ye Zhou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 days. If you don''t think about it at all, it''s absolutely deceptive. It''s nothing when you are busy. When you lie in bed in the dead of night, his figure will always invade his mind automatically, and then go to sleep with him.


    "Finished?"


    Bai Nen''s finger belly stays on his sexy thin lips, and a soft and warm smile gradually blooms. Ye Zhou''s tone is like a little wife waiting for her husband''s return, gentle and warm!


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I miss you..."


    With open arms and closed, pan Xiangdong hugs him tightly. His face full of Hu dregs rubs his neck fondly and greedily, breathing his own breath. During this period of time, how can he not always think of him? Every time he thought that he was still waiting for him at home, he could not help but have a strong desire to return home.


    At this time, the silence is better than the sound. Ye Zhou didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand and hugged his tiger waist, closed his eyes and enjoyed his embrace. He never knew that he had such a girl''s side, but he didn''t see her for more than 20 days.


    Zheng Hongwen and his three friends seem to be completely ignored by them. Seeing the two lovers, they seem to have no room for each other. Their reactions are different. Zheng Hongwen hides a little envy in his calmness. Although he has decided to let his elder brother chase him, he can only continue to endure before the time comes. Dongfang Ye doesn''t know when to close his eyes and doesn''t know People know what he is thinking, and Yezuo, he has long been used to the East brother and his brother''s sticky, completely a natural appearance.


    "Why is he here?"


    They don''t know how long they hold each other. Pan Xiangdong pushes him away a little bit. Just as he wants to say something to him, the corner of his eyes inadvertently sweeps at the presence of Dongfang Ye. His dark eyebrows instantly wrinkle and his big hand hugs Ye Zhou''s shoulder. He looks at him unhappily.


    "Dongfang is my guest. I''ll tell you what happened later. You came back alone?"


    Seems to finally think of their existence, but also think of his brother and someone seems to be wrong, ye Zhou brain a black, pull him quietly to change the topic.


    "When did he become your guest? Daughter in law, I think we should talk about it first. "


    But pan Xiangdong turned around and looked at him reluctantly. If you don''t make it clear to the employees today, the employees will smash your ass. grandma''s, he has only been away for more than 20 days. How has the family changed?


    "Well..."


    Knowing that his family''s men are even jealous, ye Zhou''s mouth flicks. He really doesn''t know where to start. Seeing this, Zheng Hongwen suddenly stands up: "brother Dongge is back. Xiaozhou, you must have a lot to say. I''ll go next door and talk to Mr. Pan. Will Dongfang come together?"


    Idiots can see that Pan Xiangdong is jealous, and the object of jealousy is Dongfang Ye. Now it''s the best policy to take him away first and let Ye Zhou pacify pan Xiangdong. Don''t go. I want to have a rest!


    But Dongfang Ye is lazy to lean back and squint his eyes. He is really ready to rest. Zheng Hongwen is unable to help his forehead. Ye Zuo suddenly stands up and grabs Dongfang Ye''s arm: "brother ye, I have something to tell you."


    Leaning on the reclining chair, Dongfang Ye lazily opens his eyes: "I''m tired and don''t want to move. If you have something to say, just say it here."


    In a word, he just doesn''t want to move. No one knows what he wants to do, but "it doesn''t matter, brother ye, don''t move!"


    "Er"


    Ye Zuo''s eyes sank, and the next second, he bent down to hold him up. Not only Dongfang Ye was so stupid that he even forgot to struggle. Zheng Hongwen, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong were all confused about what''s going on now. With three pairs of eyes staring at him, ye Zuo directly took Dongfang ye into their room.


    "Who can tell me what this is?"


    The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitch. Pan Xiangdong points unsteadily to the room that has been closed. Dongfang ye and Xiao Zuo? What''s going on? How many wonderful pictures did he miss? Why does he have a feeling that he can''t keep up with the rhythm?


    "You might as well ask Xiao Zuo."


    Zheng Hongwen and ye Zhou look at each other and shrug their shoulders. If they want to know what the situation is, they will not be shocked like that!


    "Cough, I went next door."


    No matter what his situation is, before pan Xiangdong reacts, Zheng Hongwen holds his beloved peony flower firmly and smears oil on the soles of his feet. In the blink of an eye, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou look at each other face to face.


    "Puchi, ha ha..."


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes after half ring, ye Zhou puffed Chi a smile to come out, he how feel today''s condition is extremely strange!


    "You still smile. What''s the matter with Dongfang ye? It''s only twenty days since he left. Why has he become your guest? "With a fierce glare, pan Xiangdong sat down on the deck chair and pulled Ye Zhou with his right hand. With a slight force, his slender and flexible body sat on his thigh. At the same time, his waist was tightly clamped by his two hands, so that he could not get away.


    "What else? It''s just... "


    Struggling to stand up and take the initiative to straddle his legs, ye Zhou embraces his neck and tells Dongfang Ye how he came here and what happened recently in detail. After that, he pulls down his head and pecks on his lips: "won''t you be jealous now? Dongfang''s temperament is somewhat perverse. It''s not hard to find out that he is quite simple sometimes. Now I''m friends with him, brother Dong. I need friends. "


    Pan Xiangdong was not moved by so many things he said before. I needed a friend to move him decisively. His big hand was a little helpless, and he was a little spoiled. He lifted it up and rubbed his long hair: "what else can I say after you say that? I''m not going to do anything with you, are you? "


    His bloodshot eyes showed that he was tired, but he hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law for more than 20 days. The first thing he did when he got home was not to have a rest. Instead, he immediately left his sister-in-law who came back with him and rushed to him in a hurry. Although the appearance of the East made him a little unhappy, now he just wanted to watch him hold him and make up for all the separation in the past 20 days Come back.


    People who don''t fall in love will never know how much suffering it is for two people who have been separated for more than 20 days.


    "Are you tired these days?"


    At ordinary times, he would quarrel with him. Maybe they would fight and flirt with each other. But looking at his face full of dregs and bloody eyeballs, he could not arouse any other interests except heartache. What did he do in the past 20 days? How can you make yourself so embarrassed?


    Leaning his head on his shoulder, pan Xiangdong narrowed his eyes and said wearily: "sorry, I haven''t contacted you all the time. The army has a temporary mission. An international killer I''ve been tracking for many years sneaked into China. On the second day when I returned to the capital, my blood wolf Brigade and I were all recalled to the army. Unfortunately, he finally ran away."


    Speaking of this, pan Xiangdong is reluctant to close his eyes. The killer code name is jindiao. At present, he is the world''s leading ace killer. In his hands, he has their people''s blood debts. Over the years, he has tried his best to hunt him down. However, the status of Huaxia in the world today is still very weak. Jindiao is famous for its cunning and ruthlessness, and has been active in wars all the year round In China, he is a senior officer who can''t easily step out of the country. It''s difficult for him to accurately control his whereabouts. This time, he finally broke into the country, but unexpectedly let him escape again. Next time, it''s very difficult to meet him again.


    "You don''t come here at the end of the mission without a rest, do you?"


    For those tasks he may not have the chance to contact in his life, ye Zhou said he was not interested, he only loved him.


    "Well, I came back in the morning. I reported the progress of this matter to the No.1 leader, so I went home and packed it. Pan drove directly north to come back."


    Pan Xiangdong''s voice seemed to be a little sleepy. Ye Zhou poked him angrily: "go to sleep in the room. Let''s talk when we''re full."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou was about to stand up, but pan Xiangdong held his waist tightly: "I want to hold you."


    There is a bit of play rely on and a little coquettish tone, make ye Zhou can''t help but some laughing and crying.


    "Don''t be coquettish. Go wash and gargle. The razor is on the cupboard next to the mirror. I''ll heat you up. After eating, I''ll sleep with you."


    He came back in the morning and was busy with a lot of things. Now he came to the countryside again. He wanted to know with his butt that he must have eaten nothing.


    "No, I don''t want to let you go..."


    His head arched over his shoulder. Pan Xiangdong was shameless to the end. He just wanted to hold him tightly for more than 20 days, and he didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "Give you two choices, either listen to me or go back to the next room!"


    Ye Zhou has no choice but to face him. It turns out that the more a man is, the worse his mother is. If he''s not afraid of starvation, he''ll feel sorry for him or himself, he won''t care about him. He just can''t get used to it. The more he gets used to it, the less he has.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong finally willing to raise his head, can special that a pair of Xishi hold the heart of the grievance shape is a what condition? Ye Zhou only felt the beating of his forehead tendon: "don''t force me to be rough!"


    A few simple words basically pop out of his teeth. Damn it, he shouldn''t expect a man surnamed pan to have integrity. It''s estimated that he''d chewed it by himself as early as 800 years ago.


    "Well, well, I''ll go and wash, OK?"


    It seems that he is really angry. Pan Xiangdong''s brain is dark, and he doesn''t dare to make trouble with him any more. It really annoys him, not to mention that he doesn''t hold now. It''s estimated that he won''t be near him in the next few days. He still remembers his daughter-in-law''s cruel appearance.


    "Not yet!"


    Stand up not angry stare at him, ye Zhou''s two hands have a very want to punch impulse."Yes, chief!"


    Suddenly, pan Xiangdong gave him a serious military salute. Ye Zhou didn''t hold on and kicked him.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    "Ha ha"


    he narrowly escaped his attack. Pan Xiangdong laughed a few times and did not forget to touch his face before he left.


    What a bloody scoundrel in uniform!


    Angry and funny, he stares at the tall figure who is drawing water not far away. With a low shattering sound, ye Zhou shakes his head and goes to the kitchen. What about the rogue again? Isn''t it the man of his own choice?

 Chapter 130

    On the other hand, in Yezuo Jiang Tianci''s room, Dongfang ye, who is suddenly picked up by someone, is really stunned for a moment. But he soon comes back to himself. Looking at Yezuo''s young and beautiful face, it seems that he hasn''t completely taken off his tender face. Dongfang Ye doesn''t struggle abnormally. He even takes the initiative to lift his hand around his neck and let him carry himself into the room. Be more careful Put it on the bed.


    But when he puts him down, ye Zuo turns red and takes a few steps back. In an instant, he opens up the distance between them. Dongfang Ye is a carp and sits up easily.


    "What? Have the courage to hold me, have no courage to face me? "


    He sits on the bed with his legs crossed. Dongfang Ye holds the edge of the bed with one hand. He looks at the tall boy who is at least one meter away from him with a smile in his long and narrow eyes. He doesn''t like to have physical contact with people. When he was a child, because he was so beautiful, some dirty people in the Dongfang family always wanted to give him advice. Although his mother protected him, it was inevitable that there would be mistakes, He was almost raped several times when he was young. Later, his body rejected people other than his mother. Anyone who met him would feel sick and vomit, get red rashes all over his body, and even go into shock in severe cases. After his mother died, it took him a long time to overcome some problems. Now, as long as he is not too intimate, such as holding hands and embracing shoulders, etc However, ye Zuo picked him up completely, but his usual disgust didn''t come out, and his body didn''t show subconscious rejection. Even he was a little surprised. He thought that no one could touch him in his life. Unexpectedly, there was a person who could hold him.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. Brother Dong hasn''t been back for more than 20 days. He doesn''t say it. He must miss him in his heart. I just don''t want you to disturb them."


    Looking up at him, ye Zuo said apologetically, and he didn''t say one more thing. Dongge always ignores others when he talks and does things. People who are familiar with him know that he is the one who is not familiar with him, and those who are not familiar with him can only be hurt. Just now, he was obviously unhappy. At that moment, he didn''t know why. Suddenly, he didn''t let anyone insult him When he thought of it, he had already carried him into the room.


    "What a good brother, are you sure I will disturb them?"


    Turning his lips, Dongfang Ye is obviously not happy with his answer. He admits that he deliberately wants to stay there to hinder pan Xiangdong. Who makes him angry as soon as he comes back? When he didn''t feel anything?


    "Brother ye, can you promise me something?"


    Looking at him deeply, ye Zuo seems to have made a decision. He goes to squat in front of him. Dong Fang Ye picks his eyebrows and says.


    "Don''t play with them."


    Looking up at his eyes, ye Zuo said seriously that after more than 20 days of getting along with him, he still knows something about him. Rather than his personality is perverse and evil, he likes to play and always tease others. The more upset he is, the more he will play in his death. East brother is obviously against him. He doesn''t want him to be the guide between East brother and brother Huosuo doesn''t want him to have a real fight with Dongge.


    "Don''t play with them? What am I playing with? "


    The evil spirit of the corner of the lip is one hook, East Ye dun dun again full face strange way: "or, play you?"


    The slender and graceful fingers, like the itching of the boots, brushed his pretty face.


    "Pa"


    after a short pause, ye Zuo raised his hand, waved his hand, stood up and said, "I''m not your toy."


    , and then he opened the door and walked out. He looked at his tall figure and disappeared in the room. The East Ye lifted a bunch of long hair that was tied up at random, winding gently. The long and narrow eyes were reflecting the interesting light. Is it not a toy that you has the final say? How can he miss a person who has not embraced him and will not cause rejection?


    Pan Xiangdong took a bath and shaved. After staring at him for dinner, ye Zhou quietly brought him a cup of pool water in the space. He hoped that he could have a sleep after drinking it to relieve his fatigue. Last time, what he said to Jiang Tianci was not on paper. No one should be spoiled by nature. Pan Xiangdong spoiled him naturally I will also love him. To some extent, my feelings are also about mutual benefit.


    "Daughter in law, sleep with me."


    After drinking the cold water he handed over, pan Xiangdong climbed into bed and retreated to the empty position. For more than 20 days, he wanted to sleep with him.


    "Well"


    this time, ye Zhou didn''t refuse any more. After closing the curtain, he climbed up and lay down in his arms automatically: "go to sleep, everything will wait until you have enough sleep."


    Curled up in his arms, ye Zhou''s hand gently on his chest.


    Holding his hand up, pan Xiangdong seems to be really tired. After closing his eyes, there is a slight snoring sound. Ye Zhou quietly opens his eyes to make sure that he should be asleep and want to get up to pull the quilt on his waist. But he just moves a little. Pan Xiangdong grabs his hand more tightly. There is no way. Ye Zhou can only hook up the quilt with his feet and put it up with great difficulty It''s on their waists.Why do you make yourself so tired? It''s heartbreaking, isn''t it?


    He leaned over to kiss his protruding sexy Adam''s apple. Ye Zhou relaxed and leaned into his arms. He also closed his eyes. He stayed up late every night and worked alone in the space. In fact, he was very tired. If there was no space for water regulation, he would not have been able to endure it!


    "Ah, you hillbilly, what are you doing? I warn you to open up the labor and capital, otherwise the labor and capital will find someone to kill you. Shut up and make a noise again! "


    "How dare you? My brother is Pan Xiangdong. If you have the ability, beat him! "


    "Touch"


    "ouch, hello..."


    They slept for a long time, until there was a quarrel and a cry like killing a pig outside the house. The sleeping two opened their eyes. The difference is that Pan Xiangdong''s face is gloomy, and it seems that he wants to beat someone, while ye Zhou''s little fist is rubbing his eyes pitifully, obviously still in the confused state of being suddenly awakened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wake up in a deep sleep, is a personal will not be happy, ye Zhou is no exception, handsome sword eyebrows can not help but wrinkle into a ball.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Patting his daughter-in-law tenderly, pan Xiangdong turns over and gets up. The tenderness of his eyes disappears in a moment. In the yard of Ye Zhou''s family, a white and elegant young man in his twenties covers his face and stares at he Zhigao, who has been held by Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci. The covered face can be seen with red and swollen marks, which is obvious that he Zhigao is just a girl He was beaten. He was no one else. It was pan Xiangdong, the local specialty he brought from the capital.


    "Remember me, hillbilly, let my brother kill you later!"


    Pan Xiangbei, who had been punched, saw that the man like a big bear had been held by someone, and then began to shout obscenely. He was very handsome, but his whole body felt obscene.


    "Damn it, Zoe, God sent you to let me go."


    Smelling speech, he Zhigao, who was already full of anger, had to fight with his fist. Pan turned to the north and ran to the flower rack. Hiding behind the bamboo rack, he cried obscene and unyielding: "you can come if you have the ability, you can''t do it. Damn it, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "Day, you mother again say grandfather try, labor and capital waste you!"


    The word "grandfather" is no doubt a taboo of he Zhigao. His body is as big as a bear. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci seem to be unable to hold him. It''s a coincidence that Pan Beibei was brought by Pan Xiangdong and left to the old man, who scolded him for a long time. Finally, the old man asked him to come next door to find pan Xiang He Zhigao, who woke up at this time, just came to ask if the vegetables had been picked and when he would get on the bus. He saw a man peering at the door of Ye''s house. Without saying a word, he brought him in. Pan Beibei was a famous dandy second generation ancestor in Beijing. How ever was he treated like this? Immediately, all kinds of vulgar abuse words came out of his mouth, and then, there was no then. Even if he revealed pan Xiangdong''s name, he Zhigao still beat him hard in his anger. If ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci hadn''t heard the news and ran out of the house in time to hold him, pan Beibei''s small body would have been half disabled if he hadn''t been beaten to death.


    "How can labor and capital be called masters? You''re biting me. "


    See two people pull him, pan North and fear and die to face, a pair of villain successful face.


    "Pan Beibei, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Ah Ma"


    this time, an angry roar came down from the sky. It is certain that it was not from the big bear opposite. Pan turned numbly to the north and saw that Pan Xiangdong was only wearing a pair of big underpants. He was walking towards him with his arms full of anger. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground with his face His eyes are full of naked fear. God knows that he was not afraid of anything from childhood, but he was afraid to die. Even if he didn''t make any mistakes, he always acted in front of him with his tail between his legs. Now


    At this moment, his forehead seems to be naked engraved with the word "dead".


    Seeing his appearance, he Zhigao''s anger had to be suppressed. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, which he still wanted to give. At the same time, he took his Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci to relax quietly. The whole yard didn''t move from beginning to end, and he was even very excited. I''m afraid that the only one who watched the play was the small bench in front of the flower garden in coarse linen clothes Dongfang ye, who has changed the pots for the flowers.


    "Brother"


    watching pan Xiangdong approach step by step, pan Beibei moves his buttocks back a little bit like a mouse seeing a cat, until his back is against the reclining chair. Pan Beibei is crying like his dead parents.


    "You want to die to say that labor and capital will help you."


    Seeing his wimpy appearance, pan Xiangdong was even more angry. He rushed in front of him, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. Pan hugged his head and cried for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t fight..."


    When I was a child, I still remember the lessons of fighting against him several times. Even if I lent him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to fight in front of him."Damn, I want to kill you!"


    When a 20-year-old man said he would cry, pan Xiangdong was so angry that he got rid of him. How could the old pan family be such a loser?


    It seems that Pan Xiangdong seems to have forgotten that renbei Shao is a crab in the capital. Where is he going? If he wasn''t too fierce, would he be so scared?

 Chapter 131

    Pan Beiqi''s height is absolutely not low, but his figure is When pan Xiangdong was thrown away, he was thrown on all fours. At the same time, a young woman with a height of about 170 cm, who looks like she is at most 20 years old, came in with Xiao yehuan. She took a look at Pan Beibei, who was in a mess on the ground. Then she took a look at Pan Xiangdong, who was wearing only a big underpants on his upper body, and let Xiao yehuan go Hold pan Xiangdong''s red arm.


    "North, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, ye Zhou came out of the room slowly. She glanced at the men and women who were close to each other. Her eyes flashed, and she climbed up the corner of her mouth with a gorgeous smile. She could catch pan Xiangdong''s presence anytime and anywhere. She couldn''t help pulling away the woman''s hand.


    "Whatever you want? Come and see your sister-in-law. "


    Pretending to stare at the woman fiercely, pan Xiangdong strides over and hugs Ye Zhou''s shoulder, indirectly explaining the identity of the woman.


    "Sister in law?"


    Women pick eyebrows, star eye circulation between meaningful looking at Enron calm let his brother hold Ye Zhou, when in the capital, always listen to his brother say what daughter-in-law, did not expect that it is a man, and, obviously a farmer, it does not look like the slightest breath of farmers, he is really just an ordinary small farmer? What do you like about him?


    When he looked at Ye Zhou, ye Zhou also looked at her. She had willow eyebrows, starry eyes, white skin, cherry mouth, and a delicate oval face. She was slender, not very plump, but even and graceful. The woman was undoubtedly beautiful. According to Dong Ge, she was his sister? Which room? Looking at her indifferent attitude towards pan Beibei, shouldn''t it be Er Fang?


    "Sister in law."


    Not long after, the woman came to them forthright: "my name is Ling Shaoyan, is his cousin."


    It turned out to be pan Xiangdong''s daughter.


    "Just call me ye Zhou."


    Smiling and nodding slightly, ye Zhou turned his head and said, "what happened? What''s the noise? "


    "Your workers are not obedient. I taught them a lesson a little."


    Speaking of this, pan Xiangdong was not happy. Li Mou glared at Pan Beibei who stood up with his old waist. He was so scared that he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to avoid recognizing new students when you first come here. Just teach them more. "


    Along with his sight light sweep, leaf boat light pick eyebrow peak, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    "That''s my daughter-in-law."


    Knowing this means that he is willing to take over the hot potato. Pan Xiangdong has a flattering smile on his face. Ling Shaoyan''s pupils shrink when he sees this kind of picture for the first time in close range. Is this person really her big cousin? It''s not fake, is it?


    "Xiao Zuo, he will be a free long-term worker in our family in the future. You can see the arrangement."


    Push pan to the East and go to Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou''s finger points to pan to the north not far away. The latter forgets the existence of Pan Xiang and rushes to them: "why do you want to work for a country bumpkin? I can''t touch it


    "Ah Wu"


    before he finished speaking, pan Xiangdong aimed at his head with a fist. In a moment, pan held his head in his arms and yelled. Everyone on the scene looked at him sympathetically and gloating. No wonder he was only a long man but not a long brain. It was estimated that Pan Xiangdong was the one who let him beat him silly? It''s a poor boy. It''s hard for Pan Xiangdong to be his brother.


    But -


    "let him do whatever is most tiring."


    Ye Zhou''s tone has no ups and downs. What he can say is They couldn''t help but shed tears of sympathy for Pan Beifang''s children. Poor, there''s a black and inhuman sister-in-law.


    Looking at Pan Beibei and his brother, ye Zuo nodded solemnly. He was sure that a good baby would be obedient. However, this undoubtedly intensified pan Beibei''s grief.


    "What time is it? I feel even more drowsy after a sleep. "


    When the matter is settled, ye Zhou stretches without any image, and has no intention to get to know pan Beibei.


    "It''s more than five o''clock. I''m going to load the truck with brother he."


    "Well, take him with you."


    Nodding, ye Zhou fingers, grab in front of Ye Zuo, how tall step in the past, a grasp of Pan Beibei''s back collar will easily lift him up.


    "Fuck you hillbilly..."


    "You little body? Labor and capital lie down and let you fuck your mother''s skill and work for labor and capital! "


    "Brother, help me..."


    "Work hard, be lazy and beat you to death!"


    In the absence of any assistance, pan Beifang was brought out like a chicken. Ye Zuo covered his mouth and followed them. That Pan Beibei was too funny. He was timid and had a big temper, but he didn''t have the strength. Just like him, he didn''t fall into their home and everyone played with him every minute? Well, he will have to make him work harder in the future.


    "Are you an exhibitionist? Why don''t you just take off your underpants and walk the bird? "Turn around, see pan Xiangdong is still like that only wearing a big underpants, ye Zhou Fu forehead not angry way, don''t see there are big girls here?


    "So what? My daughter-in-law wants to watch the bird walk. When it''s just us at night, I''ll show you enough. "


    When it comes to shamelessness, pan Xiangdong asked himself the second question. No one dares to say that he is the first. Ye Zhou kicked him directly: "look at a piece of wool, but don''t go to dress."


    "Yes, ha ha"


    fleeing from his attack, pan Xiangdong turns into the room with a laugh. Seeing Ling Shaoyan from the beginning, he is incredulous, suspicious, and numb now. It turns out that her cousin has really fallen.


    "Has brother Zheng gone back?"


    As soon as the sight sweeps, don''t see Zheng Hongwen''s shadow, leaf boat can''t help asking strangely.


    "Well, there''s a call from town. It seems that there''s something wrong with the florist. He said to come back tomorrow."


    Jiang Tianci nodded. As soon as they slept, they slept for more than three hours. Brother Zheng could not wait and left first.


    "Well, Miss Ling, please help yourself. I''ll wash my face."


    Ye Zhou didn''t get tangled. He called Ling Shaoyan casually. He went directly over him to the next well. As soon as he got up, he saw two new faces. If it wasn''t for his strong psychological quality, he might not have been able to react. However, pan Beibei seems to be very difficult. The old man would really make trouble for him. I''m afraid he''s too free?


    Everyone should be busy. In a short time, only Ling Shaoyan and Dongfang ye, who are sitting in the corner, are left in the big yard. Ling Shaoyan can''t help smoking. Is this family too different? She is also a guest. Why doesn''t the host even have a cup of tea?


    "Tea, sister!"


    As soon as the idea of sad urge rises, ye Huan holds a cup of tea in front of her and looks down at him. Ling Shaoyan suddenly has the impulse to burst into tears. NIMA is still a lovely Xiao Ye Huan who warms her heart.


    "Thank you, Huanhuan."


    After taking the cup, Ling Shaoyan almost excited thanks, in the capital, who is not the superior son of heaven? But she came to the countryside for less than half a day, and tasted all kinds of human feelings. Unexpectedly, she could only feel a little warmth on a child.


    What Ling Shaoyan doesn''t know is that it''s not ye Zhou. They don''t know how to treat guests. It''s just that she''s not at the right time. Generally, it''s just when ye''s brothers are busy. Today, if ye Zhou didn''t sleep late, she might not even see a shadow. Besides, since she''s Pan Xiangdong''s cousin, they''re a family. They still need a family Special greeting?


    "Suck"


    at dinner time, the family finally had a chance to sit together. Pan Beibei looked pitifully at his ten scarred fingers. God knows how sad he was when he helped to carry vegetables. The vegetable frames were all made of bamboo, and his hands were scratched when he touched them. But the dog day bear laughed at him as a little girl, uncle Keren My aunt can''t bear it. It''s a matter of male dignity. How can she swallow that? But he can''t win. The only way to win is to do the work well and let them have a look!


    "Heaven grant, take a tube of ointment later and rub it northward."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou said kindly. Before pan Xiangdong was moved, pan Xiangdong''s voice rang again: "wipe what? Can that injury be regarded as an injury? "


    People are speechless. If the wound is on Ye Zhou''s body, see if you will say so.


    "Ye"


    Pan Beibei''s eyes turned red, and he looked at the old man sitting in the first place for help. Unfortunately, people didn''t even look at him, let alone speak for him.


    "Do you think everyone is as thick as you?"


    Not angry, ye Zhou turned to pan and said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to him. Later, let heaven give you the ointment and wipe it. Tomorrow will be fine. Repeat it several times. When the blisters on your hands turn into calluses, you won''t be hurt any more


    The words in front really moved pan Beibei''s hurt heart, but the more he heard the back, the more unpleasant it was. Pan Beibei was just like a red eyed rabbit, as if he might jump up and bite him at any time.


    "I don''t think I can adapt to his delicate skin for ten days and a half a month?"


    But his ordeal did not end because of this. A cool word from Dongfang Ye immediately knocked him down. Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and his three brothers, together with Ling Shaoyan, couldn''t help but lower their heads. Their stirring shoulders betrayed their feelings at this time.


    "Lord, I want to go back to the capital."


    He glared at the man who looked like a human demon. Pan looked pitifully at the old man. He was wrong. This time, he really knew that he was wrong. He would never drink and drive again. He would never provoke Lao Li''s family again. His grandmother''s, people here are not human.


    "What are you doing back there?"


    Lazy lift eyelid son to sweep him one eye, the old man''s eyes are deep, who also can''t see what he is thinking in the end.


    "I''m going to start school soon, and I have to go back to prepare"


    "I''ve asked someone to suspend school for you.""Ye"


    Pan Beibei found a reasonable reason for himself, but before he finished, the old man directly blocked his way. If he could, he would like to roll on the ground and play a fool.


    "I advise you to stop. I don''t have the patience to play with you."


    Pan Xiangdong''s sharp eyes made people shiver in a moment. Ye Zhou picked up the chopsticks and picked up the chopsticks. He gently put a piece of ribs into the bowl for Xiao Ye Huan: "Huanhuan, eat more. Don''t be like brother Bei, who only grows but doesn''t grow meat."


    In particular, the most important piece of meat is missing in my head.


    "Oh


    Xiaoye Huan nodded cleverly, picked up the spoon and grilled the ribs into his mouth. His face suddenly began to smile with satisfaction: "eat well, the food made by the third brother is the best. You''d better eat it, brother Bei. If you''re full, brother Dong won''t scold you."


    Even Xiao Ye Huan can see that Pan Beibei is looking for scolding It can be seen that Pan Beibei should be scolded.

 Chapter 132

    He Chenggong didn''t come back together. Jiang Tianci wanted to ask pan Xiangdong about it several times, but he swallowed it every time. In love, he was still a little shy after all. Ye Zhou didn''t notice this, but he didn''t mean to help. Emotion was his emotion. If he didn''t have the courage to take the first step, who could help him?


    "Arranged? Why did your cousin come with you? "


    After dinner, the family gathered in the yard to enjoy the cool and chat as usual. Pan Xiangdong came back from the next door and sat down beside Ye Zhou. The latter picked up a PU fan and gave him a fan. His every move was natural as if they were old husbands and wives.


    "My aunt arranged a blind date for her. If she didn''t like it, she came to the countryside with me."


    Almost rudely snatched the fan in his hand, Pan said to the East, most of the wind was blowing towards Ye Zhou.


    "Blind date? She''s not twenty, is she


    Ye Zhou obviously didn''t expect that early marriage is still popular in Beijing. Isn''t the state advocating marriage and education?


    "This year is just 20, as big as Beiqi. Now I am in the third grade of the military university. Generally, big families like us will start dating when they grow up. They will fall in love for several years when they are in college, and get married as soon as they graduate. But don''t worry, I am the exception."


    With that, pan Xiangdong never forgot to emphasize his particularity. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be jealous. He didn''t think about it. How long has he been with Ye Zhou? When has he been jealous? I''m really jealous. Do you want to fool me with just one word? There is no such cheap thing.


    "Who cares about you?"


    Angry and funny horizontal he one eye, sitting on the small bench of Ye Zhou one hand pestle in his legs holding his head: "since she is your cousin, you take care of it, we are all men here, it is not convenient to take care of her, these two days I should be busy again."


    Ling Shaoyan doesn''t have the airs of a young lady. Although he has doubts about him, at least on the surface he still respects her. Ye Zhou doesn''t have any opinions about her, but she is a girl after all. He is a big man, so it''s not easy to greet him. Moreover, the farm dishes grow up as soon as he sees it. The supermarket plan is imminent, and he''s afraid that he''ll be too busy.


    "Don''t worry about her. Don''t look at her like that. She knows how to take care of herself. Should our house be built?"


    Nowadays, there are more and more people in the family. It''s not convenient to run on both sides. Although it''s next door, he always thinks about it.


    "Build what? Didn''t Er Shao say he was looking for the construction team? I don''t think about that one at all. "


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou is also strange at this time. In the past, even if he Chenggong didn''t come back, what he promised to do for him would always be arranged properly. This time, not only there was no news, but also there was no sign of the construction team. If he didn''t know it was impossible, he couldn''t help doubting whether he Laoer had been assassinated.


    "Don''t wait for him. Something happened to Lao he''s family. He has no energy to worry about this side for the time being. I''ll find some construction teams tomorrow."


    It''s a coincidence that they went back this time. He was called back to the army the next day. The second one didn''t even come to their party in the evening when he got home. They are really difficult brothers.


    "What happened?"


    I''m afraid it''s no small matter that he Chenggong can be separated from others?


    At the same time, Jiang Tianci, who heard their conversation, raised his head and looked at him fiercely. His eyes were full of naked worries. Will he be ok?


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. The elder brother suddenly came back with a baby and said it was his son, but he refused to tell who the mother of the child was. The old he family is about to fall out. It''s said that later uncle he quietly took the child to have a paternity test, and found that the child is not the elder brother''s. It''s estimated that it won''t happen for a while."


    If you look at him and see Jiang Tianci, pan Xiangdong says helplessly, if you don''t tell them clearly, you can''t imagine what they will think. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with Lao Er, but the elder brother who has always been outstanding has always been cultivated as the next generation leader of Lao he''s family. All these years, it''s because of his delay in getting married and not getting close to any men and women, and the rest of Lao he''s family People in several rooms have been complaining for a long time. No, big brother suddenly made such a big mess. How could they miss the chance to pull him off? The second and the elder brother are brothers after all. At this time, he must not leave the capital for a moment.


    In a word, the water depth of the big family is very deep. They, the so-called next generation helmsman, may be pulled down at any time before they really take power. The temptation of power is too great. In front of them, sometimes family affection is really worthless.


    "OK, let''s find our own construction team tomorrow. It happens that I''m going to build a vegetable processing factory, so I''ll do it together."


    At a glance, it seems that Jiang Tianci is relieved. Ye Zhou helplessly changes the topic and says that he is not sure whether he likes others or not. They are all worried about this. Can he not like them?


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law, is she going to be promoted to be the factory director again?"


    With an unorthodox whistle, pan Xiangdong looks at his daughter-in-law with a face full of ridicule. He is worthy of being the one pan Xiangdong likes. He is becoming more and more arrogant."Why do you envy me? Or I''ll give you a promotion? "


    Mei Feng a Yang, ye Zhou stand up and squint at him, pan Xiangdong smell speech immediately happy: "what officer?"


    It''s better to be the bridegroom. He wants to be the bridegroom now.


    "Eunuch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The tea that Dongfang Ye has just drunk comes out of his mouth. Ye Zuo and Tianci laugh wildly. Xiao Ye Huan doesn''t know anything. When he sees them smile, he opens his mouth naively. However, pan Xiangdong and eunuch have no doubt caused him more than 10000 injuries. The muscles that are exposed outside his clothes are beating faintly, and it seems that they may explode at any time, His handsome face was also full of peevishness.


    "Eunuch? Good, very good. It seems that labor and capital should let you know what is "Fugang."


    After staring at him, pan Xiangdong stepped forward, grabbed him and threw him on his shoulder.


    "Sun, come again Put me down quickly, my stomach is sick... "


    "Pat, pat..."


    "It''s hard for labor and capital."


    Two slaps hit him on the buttocks. Pan Xiangdong carries him into the room with a black face. The quarrel between them comes out from the room until the door closes. Dongfang ye and others who stay in the yard don''t hear any more noise. They should be doing the most direct and intimate contact.


    "Second brother, brother Dong won''t beat big brother again, will he?"


    Xiao Ye Huan looks up and asks with worry. He saw it just now. Brother Dong spanks big brother.


    "No, don''t worry. Dongge loves big brother more than us. It''s getting late. Will second brother take you to bed? Don''t you have an appointment with erhuzi to practice calligraphy tomorrow? "


    Ye Zuo didn''t know how to explain this to him. He could only touch his head to change the topic.


    "Oh"


    it seems that Xiao Ye Huan is still worried. After looking at the closed door, Jiang Tianci, who has never spoken, suddenly gets up and takes his hand: "second brother, I''ll take Huan Huan to bed. You can talk with ye for a while."


    Then, no matter whether he agrees or not, Jiang Tianci leads Xiaoye Huan into the room.


    "Come on, you look very reluctant. I won''t disturb you any more."


    There are only two of them left. Ye Zuo is bound to be a little stiff. Dongfang Ye turns over and sits up. He tries to leave. Ye Zuo quickly follows: "I''ll see you off."


    Impulsively, ye Zuo wants to bite off his tongue again. The pan family is next door, and he has seen Dongfang Ye''s skills. How can he send them affectionately?


    "Good."


    To his surprise, Dongfang Ye nods and agrees. He doesn''t have much time to think about it. Seeing that he has already gone to the door, ye Zuo catches up with him and they go out of Ye''s house one by one.


    On the other hand, pan Xiangdong forced Ye Zhou into the room. With a shock in his arms, he directly threw him to the bed. When he fell into the gap, he turned back to close the door. His huge body quickly rushed to the bed and pressed Ye Zhou under him. Pan Xiaoer, who didn''t know when to stand up, bravely crossed them.


    "Take away your burning stick, it''s killing you!"


    After only a minute or two, he went from the yard to the bed and was pressed tightly. Ye Zhou didn''t know whether to express his appreciation or cry for his man''s action.


    "Who makes you want to cut it all the time? Where did it provoke you? "


    Deliberately pretending to be fierce, pan protested to Dongyi for his second son. Is it easy for pan? I haven''t had enough to eat since I met him. I haven''t relaxed for nearly a month. I still want to have the most direct intimate contact with my daughter-in-law''s little mouth or hand tonight. Who knows, people are thinking about abolishing it completely.


    "Well, isn''t that a joke? Do you think you''re right? "


    The forehead son a black, leaf boat cry smile not of looking at him, in the ordinary days he also always tease him? If you want to be alone with him, you have to do so many tricks.


    "I''m going to lose my little brother. Can I be nervous?"


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at each other, they both burst out laughing. Pan Xiangdong pressed on him and buried his head in his neck. After laughing for a long time, he suddenly said: "daughter in law, I miss you so much..."


    Slant head, open mouth to suck to allow his neck skin, leave a bright red kiss mark on the top, hold his hands and can''t help but tight tight, well, I also think a little, a phone call all don''t have, ask the old man he also don''t say, if it''s not for my psychological quality is strong, estimate all want to think you leave me missing.


    Holding him in his arms, ye Zhou talks with him and speaks his heart slowly. No matter whether it''s a man or a woman, as long as he is in love, he will be worried about gain and loss. Especially when one of them loses contact, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary man.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t leave you all my life. "


    Raised his head and glared at him fiercely, pan Xiangdong turned over with him and let him lie on his chest: "generally, the more urgent tasks are required to be kept secret by the army. Even if I have a satellite phone on my body, I can''t contact you. Sorry, daughter-in-law."Pan Xiangdong returned to Hun, but he always remembered that he was a soldier.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. If the old man doesn''t do anything, can he still nurse his children every day?"


    Lying on him, ye Zhou got up again and said to his eyes seriously, "but next time, no matter how urgent the task is, you''d better tell me first."


    He is a soldier. It is his duty to defend his country. He can understand it, but he doesn''t like the feeling that he doesn''t know anything and can only worry about it blindly. If one day he dies in battle, will he know it at last? As long as he thinks so, he is like falling into an ice cellar, and he is cold all over.


    "Well, I promise there won''t be another time."


    Touching his face, pan Xiangdong made a serious and prudent promise. Ye Zhou bent down and took the initiative to kiss his lips. He told him how much he had missed him in the past 20 days. The night was just beginning.

 Chapter 133

    On this night, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong got into a hot fight, and ye Zuo on the other side was no exception. For most people, Ye''s delicate and enchanting looks are very provocative. Even if he doesn''t do anything, others will be obsessed with him because of his looks. If he gives a wink or something, it will definitely fascinate a lot of people in a moment. Besides, he always teases Ye Zuo intentionally or unintentionally, Sixteen is just the age when we are about to enter adulthood. As long as we are not physically defective, we can''t control it. Yezuo is no exception.


    "Does Xiao Zuo like me?"


    Seeing him to the door of Pan''s house, Dongfang Ye suddenly turns around. In the dark, the long and narrow eyes of Danfeng reflect his attractive demeanor. Ye Zuo can''t help but feel a little bleary. After looking at him deeply for a long time, he nods: "well, I like it."


    His brother taught him a lot of things, one of which was to be honest with his feelings. Even though he was embarrassed, he admitted it honestly.


    "Ha ha, do you like my face or my figure?"


    Dongfang Ye is approaching him step by step with elegant and charming steps. They are almost the same height, and their sight is basically the same. From his eyes, he can''t see the joy of being told. The only thing he has is the shallow smile and the hidden deep pain. Since he was a child, he knew that he was good-looking. Both men and women like him, and the beautiful appearance of demons really brought him happiness It''s very convenient, but no one knows that what he hates most is his appearance. If not, maybe his mother would not have died so miserable.


    This time, ye Zuo didn''t answer him. Instead, he frowned. Suddenly, he grabbed his waist and pulled him to himself: "I said in the daytime, I''m not your toy, Dongfang Ye. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but don''t insult my feelings. Maybe I''m just a minor kid in your eyes, but I know what I want. Don''t use your words The standard. "


    He''s not stupid. No, to be right, he''s very smart. Otherwise, he can''t manage his family''s business well. Dongfang Ye is obviously playing with him. He probably doesn''t have the right answer in his heart. No matter how he answers, it''s his feelings and him that are insulted. Now he really can''t promise anything, but one day, he will let him know that his love is simple and has nothing to do with it Any impurities.


    "Yes? Then prove it to me. Let me see what you like


    Si Bo doesn''t get angry because of his harshness, and Dong Fang Ye doesn''t break his grip. Instead, he raises his hand and pinches his chin. Do you like it? What''s that? He doesn''t know, he only knows that his body won''t repel this teenager.


    "What kind of proof do you want?"


    The Mou light sinks, ye Zuo''s voice seems to hoarse again a few minutes, even if he again clever, * * of matter, he is still too immature!


    "So"


    "um"


    leaning forward a little, Dongfang Ye''s cherry red and sexy labial petals press up on him. A numb electric current instantly glides through the tail vertebra and reaches the whole body. Ye Zuo''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and his hand immediately tightens. When Dongfang Ye is ready to retreat, he opens his mouth to hold his labial petals with his male instinct and sucks fiercely.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so active. Dongfang Ye wants to push him away, but ye Zuo doesn''t give him such a chance. His hand around his waist is more and more powerful. The other hand touches the back of his head and forces him to bear his sucking and licking.


    The first kiss of 16 years is undoubtedly precious, but it''s destined to be immature. Although Ye Zuo held his lips and licked them by instinct, he didn''t go any further, because he didn''t know they could be closer until --


    "eh?"


    Don''t know when to stop struggling, Dongfang Ye''s eyes flicker. Tentatively, he sticks out his tongue and licks his lip. Yezuo immediately understands, and his tongue chases the lilac that he retracts back into his mouth. At first, Dongfang Ye thinks he will feel sick, but he really underestimates Yezuo''s particularity. Even if he is in harmony, his body still doesn''t show any signs It''s a rejection.


    Just like a man who has been floating in the sea for many days suddenly grabs a piece of driftwood, Dongfang ye also grabs Ye Zuo''s driftwood which may cure him. He actively moves his tongue around the tip of his hot and humid tongue that he broke into his mouth. In fact, both of them are immature in love, but the twining of their tongues makes them chase and stab without any teacher.


    The two people are constantly changing different angles to ask for the sweetest food in each other''s mouth. The two hot and humid tongues are a little stiff at the beginning, but later they become more flexible. Sometimes they entangle in each other''s mouth, sometimes they dance in the air, and sometimes Yezuo sucks fiercely with the Oriental tongue. It is clear that this may be their first kiss, but the degree of fiery passion is not inferior to any other People.


    "Huhu"


    I don''t know how long later, Yezuo reluctantly let go of his lip and gasped against his forehead. His heart beat out of order.


    "My mouth is swollen. How can I see people tomorrow?"


    Dong Fang ye, who is also disordered in breathing, raises his hand and touches his red and swollen lip. He stares at him, resentful and charming. He is not so much protesting as seducing him naked. Ye Zuo almost doesn''t bite on it again: "isn''t this the proof you want?"Hoarse voice is full of thick voice, even in the dark, especially bright eyes always firmly lock him, as if the whole eye can see the only one like him.


    "I want more proof than that!"


    Pressing down his attentive sight, his heart beats faster at that moment. Dongfang Ye''s red and swollen lips stare at him meaningfully.


    "The rest will wait until you like me too."


    He is just beginning to fall in love. He is used to seeing our elder brother and pan Xiangdong''s two hearts make a promise. What he aims at is also his heart. The simple * * relationship can''t satisfy him, and the most important point is that he clearly knows that he is not enough to match him now.


    "Ha ha, if I don''t like you all my life, won''t you continue?"


    Children are children. How can people really exist and stick to them? Even if ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong are examples, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "You''ll like it."


    Silent looking at him for a long time, ye Zuo let go and took his hand, even two steps back: "go in, have a rest early."


    Now what he said is not enough to win people''s trust, and he is not in a hurry to let him understand his feelings. He is still very young, and sometimes he entangles with him slowly.


    "I think this kind of simple * * seems to be more suitable for two men. You might as well think about it. Talking about feelings or something will hurt your health."


    Looking at him deeply, he turns around, leaving only one sentence that is destined to make ye Zuo sad. However, young Jun''s face doesn''t show any sadness, but the hands hanging on his side and clenching his fist betray his real thoughts.


    "One day, I''ll ask you to take it back!"


    Watching the door open and close, ye Zuo turns and disappears into the night. There is a big difference between them because of the age gap and life experience. However, ye Zuo can endure for so many years in Zhangjia and take charge of himself in just a few months. His patience and perseverance are also inhumane. As for whether Dongfang Ye wins or conquers Dongfang in the end, maybe it''s just a matter of time You have time to answer.


    In the morning, pan Xiangdong got up in high spirits. He didn''t wake Ye Zhou who was still sleeping. He leaned over his forehead and left a kiss. After washing, pan Xiangdong called Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci and went to Pan''s house to take pan Beibei out of the bed. He took them to the farm on foot, walked through the farm and climbed the back mountain. Finally, he ran back. He practiced all year round Ye Zuo has been working for several months, and running down is OK. Jiang tiancihe, who doesn''t go out much, has already let pan Beibei, who is drunk and rich, empty his body. When they come back, they are almost as paralyzed as the dead.


    "What are you doing on the floor? Stand up and walk around. "


    Jiang Tianci has been walking with Ye Zuo''s help. Pan Beibei is still paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath. It seems that he can''t feel the existence of his limbs after running down such a circle. But pan Xiangdong''s voice, like a life threatening charm, rushes to the sky again. He is so scared that he has to stand up, like a 70 year old woman, shaking step by step, breathing three steps, and walking hard hard.


    "Brother Dong, what are you doing?"


    Kneading her eyes, Xiao Ye Huan came out wearing only a pair of underpants. She asked with a lot of sleepiness. Pan Xiangdong walked over and picked him up: "nothing. I just went out for a run. My second brother and third brother were a little tired. Would you like to help me dress you?"


    "No, people can wear it by themselves. Brother Dong, please let me down"


    Ye Huan, who has already claimed to be a little man, wakes up a lot and struggles to get down to the ground. Pan Xiangdong touches his head and encourages him: "that''s what a man wants. OK, you can wear it yourself and I''ll wash you."


    In the face of Pan Beibei, he is clearly a devil, but in the face of Xiaoye Huan, he becomes a big brother. This difference in treatment is really not so big.


    Almost completely sober, Xiaoye Huan nods happily, turns around and runs into the room. Seeing this, ye Zuo, who originally wanted to put down Jiang Tianci to help, also smiles. Although Dongge is not in tune most of the time, he is very unique in educating Huanhuan, which is much better than helping Huanhuan personally with everything he and Tianci do.


    Maybe he should listen to my brother and try to let Huanhuan grow up. Too much help may really hurt him.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Ha ha, Xiao hei and Xiao Huang, don''t make trouble..."


    "Pan Beibei, for labor and capital, has no bones, has he?"


    "Huanhuan, run slowly, don''t fall down..."


    "Good"


    when ye Zhou gets up, what he sees is this lively and joyful picture. Meanwhile, Ling Shaoyan also helps pan come in. Xiao Ye Huan jumps on him happily with two coyotes, and pan is used to catching him. The whole family is so happy that Ling Shaoyan can''t help yearning for him. He is determined to stay for a while In the countryside, she wanted to know how her grandfather, who was not domineering, and her cousin, who had always been cool and handsome, had changed so much."Grandpa, Miss Ling is here too. Come in and have dinner."


    Look at them with a smile. Ye Zhou greets them while washing. He doesn''t treat them as outsiders.


    "Sister-in-law, ye Zhou, just call me Shaoyan. Don''t Miss Ling. It''s like I''m an outsider."


    Miss Ling''s three words obviously made her feel a little uncomfortable. Ling Shaoyan stamped her feet in a coquettish way. It''s hard to hide her coquetry. He''s her big cousin, isn''t he? Is it natural for a sister to be coquettish with her sister-in-law?


    "Good, Shaoyan."


    Ye Zhou didn''t get tangled, so he let out a cry. Ling Shaoyan said happily, "ah, it''s still big. Ye Zhou''s Shaoyan is very nice. It''s not like my grandfather and elder brother. They always yell at each other."


    "Ha ha"


    all the people laughed, but pan Xiangdong, the only one who couldn''t laugh, turned his mouth secretly. Under the suppression of Pan Xiangdong, he was afraid, but that doesn''t mean he agreed with this bunch of Hicks. When pan Xiangdong is away, let''s see how he can get revenge.


    However, pan Xiangdong doesn''t seem to realize that his tribulation is not entirely from Pan Xiangdong. When he really realizes it, he will have no strength to resist.


    "Sister Shaoyan, you go in with your grandfather and they will have dinner soon."


    Jiang Tianci, who came out of the kitchen with chopsticks and bowls, greets them with a smile. His tone and manner are gentle, just like the hostess of the family.


    "I''ll help you, Huanhuan. You take your grandfather in."


    "Good!"


    Ling Shaoyan is not the master who knows his son. He just tells him and runs into the kitchen. Xiao Ye Huan, who receives the order, holds pan Lao''s hand with a bright smile. Two little wolf dogs are limping at their feet happily. Ye Zhou, who has washed well, exchanges his eyes with pan Xiangdong, and laughs out. This is the real home.

 Chapter 134

    After breakfast, the whole family had a busy day. Under the gaze of Pan Xiangdong, pan Beibei had to follow Ye Zuo to pick vegetables in the field. When he left, his sad little eyes, not to mention how pitiful. Unfortunately, there was no one who sympathized with him. Even Xiao Ye Huan led pan back to the next room, and the two little wolf dogs must follow them.


    Ling Shaoyan, who grew up in Beijing as a child, was full of interest in the countryside. Before pan Xiangdong arranged for her, she automatically picked up her camera and drove out in her car. As for where she went, people didn''t ask. Could such a big person still be lost?


    "Brother, can I call Er Shao?"


    Pan Xiangdong had already called to ask people to contact the construction team. Ye Zhou was also going to go to the village head Wan Guoli to contract another piece of land to build a vegetable processing plant. Before going out, Jiang Tianci, who had been thinking about it for a night, pulled Ye Zhou to the corner. Looking at his red eyes, ye Zhou said: "why not? If Er Shao receives your phone call, he will be very happy. Although you haven''t officially replied to ER Shao now, it seems that you don''t have no feeling, does it? Since you have feelings, you have to take the most important first step. The gift of heaven is for two people. No matter how hard one person works, if the other person doesn''t cooperate or just enjoys the other person''s giving, the relationship won''t last long. Do you also have to work hard to know? "


    Even if he doesn''t deliberately inquire, ye Zhou can imagine what kind of person he Chenggong was before he met Tianci. Now he is willing to change for Tianci, and Tianci doesn''t have no feelings for him, so he hopes they can have a good result.


    "Well, I know."


    Clenching his fist, Jiang Tianci bit his lower lip and nodded. Ye zhouchong patted his head: "don''t be nervous, you don''t have to say anything. Just ask him if he''s OK like a friend."


    "Well"


    this time, he seems to be more relaxed and confident. With a smile, ye Zhou gives him a look of encouragement and goes over to pan Xiangdong, who is waiting at the door. This call must be made by God. All he can do is to build up his confidence.


    "Do you think Tianci will make this call?"


    They went out of the house hand in hand, because they went to the village office, and they didn''t drive. On the way, pan Xiangdong couldn''t help but wonder that Jiang Tianci was very good, and he thought it was very suitable for the second child. The only bad thing is that Jiang Tianci was too shy and timid. He was only three years younger than his daughter-in-law, but his style was very different. Of course, there was no second one in the world His daughter-in-law is a more daring 17-year-old!


    "Yes"


    there was almost no hesitation. Ye Zhou blurted out that Tianci might be a little cowardly, but as long as it was something he decided, he would overcome all difficulties and do it without hesitation, just as he left Lao Jiang''s home with him at the beginning, so he didn''t worry about whether he would call or not. Even if he didn''t call today, he would call the day after tomorrow.


    "I think the second one will be very happy. Now he needs to hear his voice."


    Looking at him, pan Xiangdong said with a smile. In fact, the second is not too busy to make a phone call. With his understanding of him, I''m afraid he''s waiting for Jiang Tianci to contact him.


    "Ha ha..."


    How can pan Xiangdong not know what he knows? But still that sentence, the matter of emotion is the matter of the two of them, sometimes emotion also needs to play a little trick.


    "The North thing"


    "don''t say it, you can''t get people away. It''s superfluous to say anything."


    As for the topic of Pan Beibei, pan Xiangdong was interrupted by Ye Zhou when he started. As he said, he now takes him as a free worker. As for whether pan Beibei can really get better, it is not within his responsibility.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Where are you going to build the factory?"


    Don''t want to toss with him because of that trivial matter, pan Xiangdong changed the topic decisively. During the conversation, the two people had already entered the village area. Seeing their two big men hand in hand in broad daylight, many people were a little unnatural. However, because of Ye Zhou''s resignation, no one dared to point out any more.


    It''s better to be near home. We live in the innermost part of the village. There is no place to build a factory except for a little land behind the house, which is mountains. There is a piece of wasteland on the opposite side of the road in front of the house. However, I plan to contract all the houses in the future. For the time being, it''s better not to move. It''s not suitable for me to go to the place where there are many villagers I''ve seen it for a long time. Now the only suitable one is the storeroom we just passed. It used to be used to pile up common materials in the village. After the end of the cultural revolution, it temporarily served as a village office for a period of time. Now it is basically abandoned. If we can buy it and rebuild it, it should be the most suitable factory address.


    As if he didn''t notice the attention around him at all, ye Zhou said as he walked along that the location of the safekeeping room was just in the area where their family came out and linked to a large number of villagers. If he could buy it, he would contract the land inside to build a villa, which could be connected with the safekeeping room.


    "Well, you just have an idea."Pan Xiangdong nodded and gave him an encouraging look. In this case, he was willing to be the man standing behind him in silence.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t ask. I know what to do. Just wait for me to make a lot of money to support you."


    Knowing that he was not interested in these things, ye Zhou released his hand and pushed him forward behind him. Pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that daughter-in-law, you need to earn more money. If you can''t support me, how can I fix it?"


    "If I can''t support you, I''ll drag you out for auction."


    "Well, that''s how you treat your man? What about raising me? "


    "Ha ha"


    as soon as they say that, they chase in the village. As long as the villagers who see this scene can''t believe their eyes, are they really the pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou they know? Why is it like a child?


    In the village office, the village run primary schools that several villages raised funds to build last year have been completed. The school is just on the ground where Dongquan village and Xifeng village meet. The school is about to start. All the teachers are in place, but the dormitories of the teachers have not been built. Wan Guoli has to arrange for the teachers to live in the villagers'' homes temporarily. However, because the educated youth went to the countryside to live in the villagers'' homes in those years, there was a lot of trouble After a lot of things, many villagers said that they were not willing to accept the teachers, even for the time being. Wan Guoli has been worried about this for a few days!


    "Uncle, Zhouzi and pan Xiangdong are here."


    Lao Lin of the security team saw pan Xiangdong approaching from a distance, so he took the lead in running into the office to inform Wan Guoli. When he heard pan Xiangdong''s three words, Wan Guoli slapped his brain. How could he forget pan? Who else in the village has a better house than the pan family? There are only two grandsons of master pan in the pan family. They are both soldiers and should support the work of the government, right?


    "Let them come straight in."


    The more I think about it, the more brilliant the smile on WAN Guoli''s face is. Even the temper of pan and pan Xiangdong are completely ignored.


    "Ah"


    seeing this, Lao Lin didn''t understand why he was so happy, but he turned around and ran out without asking anything. Now ye Zhou is a celebrity in his village. Who doesn''t want to flatter him? Don''t you see that with his help, Da Huzi not only bought a big truck, but also had endless goods every day?


    "Uncle Lin, long time no see."


    Ye Zhou, who entered the village office, didn''t recognize people''s faces after he got rich. He still said hello to them with a smile as before. As for Pan Xiangdong, when there are outsiders, he is usually cold and doesn''t give people any chance to get close.


    "Yes, since you finished your farm work, we have no reason to run to you again. Are you looking for my uncle today? Come on in, uncle. He''s free now. "


    "Well, I''m just in time."


    With that, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong went directly over him and went in. Wan Guoli, who was waiting in the office, wanted to put on the airs of the village head. But when he saw pan Xiangdong, his body was already faster than his mind. He said, "Dongzi, Zhouzi, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Pan Xiangdong was very uncomfortable when he called Dongzi. Apart from his family, the only one who could call him Dongzi was the second child. This was the first time he heard these two words from a population he was not familiar with.


    "I must have something to look for my uncle."


    Aware of Pan Xiangdong''s strangeness, ye Zhou''s smile is a little more sincere. Of course, this sincerity is entirely due to pan Xiangdong. He admits that Wan Guoli has indeed made a lot of efforts to help him find people to work. Now the farm is also thanks to him for contracting with the cheapest price, but he has not failed to repay him. For the first time, he found someone to work for him, and he gave him good cigarettes and wine Shao, after the last job, in addition to alcohol and tobacco, he also ordered God to give him an extra wage, which was his hard work.


    If it were someone else, he might not be so clear, but wan Guoli is different. He is the head of the village, and he is selfish. He is not the point of care. It is estimated that he will be the one who will be trapped in the future.


    "If you don''t get up early, you''ll know you won''t come to see me specially. It happens that I have something to do with you too. Sit down first!"


    Since his last resignation, Wan Guoli has always been very critical of him. In particular, he deliberately gave him more money and made it clear that he wanted to be clear with him, which made him even more unhappy. If he hadn''t asked pan Xiangdong, how could he have been so polite to him?


    When you ask for help, you know how to find him. Why didn''t you think of him? If it wasn''t for his private help, how could he buy a truck? Bullshit!


    There is no end to human''s freedom. A little incentive may lead to terrible freedom. The purchase of a car by the old ho family is undoubtedly the incentive for the power of all nations.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Zhou is not a God. He can''t guess everything. However, seeing his different enthusiasm, ye Zhou''s heart still quietly wakes up. He hasn''t forgotten how ugly his face was after the last work. How long has it been? He has become hospitable again. As the ancients said, when things go wrong, there will be demons. I''m afraid the things he wants to tell them are not so simple, right?Compared with Ye Zhou''s politeness and prudence, pan Xiangdong seems careless. After ye Zhou sits down, he pulls a chair casually and sits behind him. Obviously, he has a no matter attitude. Wan Guoli doesn''t know how to talk to him. After all, he is the serious master of the pan family, isn''t he?

 Chapter 135

    Ye''s family


    after ye Zhou and his family left, Jiang Tianci was not as busy as ever to clean up the house and pick vegetables in the backyard. Instead, he sat in the hall by himself, and the children of poor families were in charge of the house early. At the same time, it also meant that he was precocious. At the age of 14, he knew a lot of things, including his new relationship.


    As his elder brother Ye Zhou said at the beginning, he lived in such a family since childhood. Under the protection of his grandmother, he was basically raised as a girl. He learned all the things that girls should learn, but he could not do anything when a boy should be able to farm. Coupled with years of bullying by others, his personality has great defects and lacks necessary men Children''s breath, but also the lack of trust in themselves.


    He Chenggong, who is strong and confident, has become a huge group of light for him. Even though he knows that getting close to him may be burned, he still wants to get close to him, and he wants to own it, especially when the other party also wants him to get close to him. After more than 20 days of carding, he has almost been able to determine his mind, but when he is full of heart, he is still eager to get close to him When he Chenggong came back with Pan Xiangdong, he didn''t show up. At that time, he had a moment of panic. He even thought about whether he Chenggong didn''t like to deal with his cowardice and shyness, but soon he overturned and denied all ideas by himself. He Chenggong''s promise and his brother''s words kept appearing in his mind, and he also kept telling himself that he couldn''t be confused He Chenggong likes him. He should learn to believe, and more importantly, to be confident.


    However, no amount of psychological construction is as good as the fact. When pan Xiangdong said why he Chenggong didn''t come back late, he was really relieved. At the same time, he was a little worried that he was too tired and annoyed. He didn''t know whether to call him and care about it. After a whole night''s struggle, he finally asked his brother for help.


    "Fight, er Shao is so good to him. Now is the most annoying time for him. Although he can''t do anything for him, he can at least close a few sentences?"


    After thinking so much, Jiang Tianci seemed to have made a big decision. He clenched his fist, stood up and walked to the phone in the hall. When he reached out to pick up the phone, he found that he was trembling, but he couldn''t step back. Brother was right. He couldn''t just enjoy two little giving, even a little. He also wanted to try to be a giver.


    "Dudududu"


    holding the microphone in one hand and shaking in the dark in the other hand, the string of numbers that have already been memorized by heart.


    "Who? If you have something to say, hang up. "


    The phone rang twice and was answered. He Chenggong''s impatient voice came out of the microphone. Jiang Tianci almost didn''t hang up directly. Even though he was on the phone, his white face was a little red. After a while, he stammered: "two, two less, I''m a gift from heaven. Don''t hang up on me"


    he Chenggong, who is far away in a mansion in Beijing Wen yanmeng jumped up, and his face was like winning the grand prize, with a bright smile. His little brother finally called him, although he had to wait for more than 20 days.


    "Heaven sent? Who is the gift of heaven? Why don''t I remember it? "


    He Chenggong, who is walking out with the phone, is so happy that he can''t help being cheap. OK, he admits that he has waited more than 20 days for his phone call. Can he not have such a little resentment in his heart? With the time passing by, he wanted to drive to Dongquan village countless times to catch him and beat his little ass hard. Fortunately, every time the remaining reason stopped him in time.


    But Jiang Tianci, who is on the other side of the line, doesn''t know how complicated he is? As soon as he heard that he did not remember him, his eyes turned red instantly, his face turned pale like a ghost, and his voice trembled beyond words. After only 20 days, did he forget him? Thinking of this, tears fell down, strong shame and anger filled his heart, so hard that he was about to suffocate.


    "Come on, little one. I''m joking with you. Don''t cry."


    Hearing the sobs coming from the phone, he Chenggong is finally anxious. All his complaints are instantly thrown out of the air. Damn, how can he forget that his family is a little rabbit? Emma is so distressed that she doesn''t know how many golden beans she has lost.


    "Wow..."


    He didn''t explain it, but when he explained it, Jiang Tianci burst into tears. At the age of 14, he was a bit cowardly and shy. He finally overcame the psychological difficulties and took the initiative to call him. As a result, he found that he didn''t know him. Now he said that he was deliberately teasing him. The ups and downs of his mood made him completely collapse, and the whole person was crying .


    "Emma, my dear, will you stop crying? I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll give you a slap when I go back, OK? Please don''t cry. I''m going to break my heart. "


    He Chenggong, who was distressed, raised his hand and slapped himself twice. What''s the matter with him? In the end, what he was so distressed that he couldn''t do it turned into himself. It''s really his mother''s death.


    The cry on the other end of the phone is still going on, the confession of he Chenggong is mixed with sweet words, and they are desperate to spit out without money. When it comes to their love, it can be regarded as a wonderful work.


    But -


    "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell brother ye that he will find someone to beat him to death. "I don''t know if Dongfang Ye is on purpose. His loud voice is clearly transmitted to he Chenggong''s ear through the microphone. Without waiting for the choking Jiang yaoci to say something, the phone burst out with a terrible roar: "brother ye? Jiang Tianci, tell the labor and capital where you got brother ye? How many days has he been away from labor and capital when a wild man comes to pry the corner? Damn it, the labor and capital will go back immediately and let the adulterer wash his neck and wait for the labor and capital. "


    Strong jealousy drowns the reason. How can he manage so much? He grabbed the key of the car and ran out. He didn''t even hear his mother calling him. At this moment, he just wanted to rush to Dongquan village to kill the adulterer.


    "My neck is very clean. I don''t need to wash it any more. But you, he Er Shao, are you a man? I''ll leave the little one alone. I''ll try my best to summon up the courage to call you. You can make people cry like that. I''m really impressed with you. If you don''t know how to cherish it, just let it go and give it to someone who knows how to cherish it. "


    He grabs the phone from Jiang Tianci easily. Dongfang Ye makes all kinds of taunts. He doesn''t know what happened, but it''s wrong for him to make Tianci cry. He feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t play.


    "Brother Ye"


    JIANG Tianci, who has recovered his mind, reaches out his hand to grab the phone back, but his height is obviously much lower than that of Dongfang Ye. In addition, Dongfang ye also deliberately raises the microphone, so he jumps on him and doesn''t grab it.


    "What the hell are you doing? When do you need to talk about labor and capital? Get the hell out of here


    At the other end of the phone, he Chenggong has already been furious. He has the heart to kill and dismember. After living for more than 20 years, no one has ever dared to pry his corner. This is the only corner that he wants to kill?


    "Dudududu..."


    Instead of taunting or scolding, he hung up the phone directly. He was so angry that he threw the phone on the co driver of the car, inserted the car key, reversed the gear, turned the steering wheel, and drove out of the old he''s garage like an arrow.


    "Brother Ye"


    seeing that he actually hung up directly, Jiang Tianci was completely dumbfounded and his mind was in a mess.


    "Heaven grant, I don''t know what the so-called love is, but at least I know that if the other party is short of smoking, you can''t be soft, you should draw it back. Tears are the symbol of the weak. Don''t try to solve the problem with tears. For a man like he Chenggong, once or twice, maybe he will pity, and if he does, he will be tired."


    He bends his fingers and flicks his forehead. He knows that he is meddling in his own business. Who made him cry so miserable before? If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianci, he wouldn''t care.


    "But, er Shao, will he really come back to fight with you?"


    It turned out that he was worried about this.


    "Just fight. No, your brother is on top of it. What are you afraid of? Don''t think so much. If he wants to move, I have to weigh my strength first. "


    His reaction didn''t disappoint Dongfang ye, but who wants to fight a jealous man on a hot day? Out of the hall, Dongfang Ye resolutely gives up and continues to rest under the flower rack. He takes a brisk step to find his Yezuo in the field to seek protection. Jiang Tianci hesitates to look at the phone and ponders whether to make a phone call to he Chenggong to make it clear. Ye is just joking. He really doesn''t need to run back for this. However, thinking about his family, Jiang Tianci doesn''t care I don''t think he should be so irrational. I''m afraid he''ll be angry. I don''t want to call in a hurry. I''ll call later when he''s angry.


    "Xiao Zuo, you have to protect me this time."


    Ye''s land is not far from their home. It doesn''t take long for him to arrive. When he sees Ye Zuo busy in the field, his eyes flash and he rushes over like a butterfly.


    "What did you do?"


    Suddenly being hugged from behind, ye Zuo almost fell forward and turned back to pull him away. His tone was a little weak and conniving. Didn''t he go to provoke the East brother again?


    "It''s like I''m going to make trouble. It''s not my fault this time! You have to protect me anyway. "


    Glancing at Pan Beibei who peeks at them not far away, Dongfang Ye takes him by the hand and laughs. It''s less than 200 kilometers from the capital to Tianhai city. I think he Chenggong will kill them before noon, right?


    "Which time can it be your fault? Well, I''ll talk to brother Dong later. You go back first. It''s too sunny here. Don''t tan. "


    Thinking that he really provokes pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo says helplessly that if he doesn''t make trouble one day, he probably won''t be Dongfang Ye. At this moment, he suddenly feels that falling in love with him also means that he will be in trouble in the future.


    "What''s the matter with Pan Xiangdong?"


    Dongfang Ye picks his eyebrows and blinks. He doesn''t think he''s going to provoke the fire breathing dragon again, does he? Although it seems that he Chenggong is also a fire breathing monster who likes to be jealous.


    "It''s not Dongge, then you..."


    Ye Zuo can''t help but wonder. Besides pan Xiangdong, who else can scare him into hiding?


    "Hey, you''ll know later. I''ll help you pick vegetables and come back later."The thief laughs twice. Dongfang Ye really wants to squat down to help. Ye Zuo grabs him quickly: "don''t dirty your hands. I like you clean. You can go back here with me and beige."


    After the rice harvest last time, he didn''t dare to ask him for help any more, but pan Beibei on the other side was full of complaints. Who said they didn''t need help? The blood blisters on his hand are all broken again, and he hasn''t picked much. Damn, do you really want to kill him?


    "Oh, have you learned to say sweet words? I like it, but I don''t want to fight with people in this hot day. I''d better stay and help you. "


    Ignoring that there are still a few village women to help, ye Bo of the east does not avoid teasing Ye Zuo.


    Ye Zuo was speechless, so he simply took him to find a place where he could get a little cold, then took off his clothes and put them on the ground, and then he sat down with him: "what sweet words, I really like your clean appearance. Can I keep it here for me? Let''s go back together after picking vegetables. "


    There is no impurity in his deep black eyes. He plays up his pure affection naked. He nods unconsciously: "well."


    "If only you were so obedient every time."


    Ye Zuo is obviously a little stunned. His fingers are almost obsessed with touching his face, but he shrinks back when he sees the mud on his hands. Dongfang Ye is clean. He doesn''t want to dirty him.


    "What are you talking about? Take me as Xiao Huanhuan? Go ahead. "


    Dongfang ye, who has a panoramic view of everything, is absolutely deceiving. However, he refuses to think about why. He waves his hands behind him and squints lazily. Ye Zuo seems to see something. He is no longer obsessed with his eyes. He has no choice but to look at him and then turns to his own work. Not far away, pan Beibei, who is full of resentment, secretly scolds a human demon metamorphosis He seems to have forgotten that he is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling in Beijing. How can he never play with men? If it''s really abnormal, they don''t know who is more abnormal.

 Chapter 136

    Village Office


    "uncle, do you remember what I told you about the vegetable processing factory last time? Almost all the vegetables on the farm have grown. It''s time to prepare for the establishment of a factory. "


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Ye Zhou simply said his own thing first.


    "Start a factory? Good thing, where are you going to build the factory? "


    Wan Guoli immediately put aside the arrangement of accommodation for the teachers. If there is a factory in the village, not only the villagers can earn money like the city people, but also his official voice is beneficial and harmless. You know, no village in the whole valley town has a factory. Ye Zhou''s factory will be the first one to open!


    "Well, uncle, you know there are not many people in my family. The factory can only be built near my home. I think it''s more suitable to have a safekeeping room in the village. Do you think you can sell me the safekeeping room?"


    Looking at him with hesitation, ye Zhou said his purpose slowly. He didn''t want to be euphemistic, but he really didn''t want to waste time. Later, the construction team they contacted agreed to come. Next, he had to contact the packaging factory to design some special packaging for his own vegetable rice. He also wanted to ask someone to design the brand of happy farm, a lot of them Things are waiting for him to do!


    "The vault."


    Wan Guoli is not so cheerful this time. First, the safekeeping room is the property of the whole village. Second, it suddenly occurred to him that if ye Zhou''s factory had shares in the village, wouldn''t it be better for Dongquan village, the villagers and himself? I can''t see that many factories in big cities outside are state-owned. They can also set up village camps.


    The more Wan Guoli thinks about it, the more he thinks that this method is feasible, but he ignores a very important fact. Well, why does Ye Zhou want to share a share? Just because he is from Dongquan village, he wants to open a factory in Dongquan village? This is not bullshit. Where are the two brothers when they are bullied so that they can''t live? If his national strength is so fair and good, how miserable are the two brothers? Had it not been for Pan''s words, he didn''t even want to sign the certificate that ye Zhou wanted to sever his relationship with the old Ye family. This is also the reason why Ye Zhou has made a fortune. Is it the same as before that he can make a fuss?


    "Can''t you?"


    Is Ye Zhou the kind of person who has no eyes? Seeing that the expression on his face is constantly changing, he is a little worried. Strictly speaking, Wan Guoli is not a bad man, but he is not a good man. Moreover, he is selfish and cares about his reputation. He is also the head of a village. All these are the fundamental reasons why he can''t treat him as well as his family.


    "It''s not impossible."


    In front of him, Wan Guoli was used to holding the village head''s airs, and ye Zhou was also very good at speaking. He said without any scruples: "Zhouzi, you see, I can make decisions about wasteland. The safekeeping room is the common property of the villagers. How can I sell it? In our rural areas, property change is the only behavior of the black sheep. If this is spread, how can others see our Dongquan village? It''s a bit of a bad reputation. "


    In order to achieve the goal, he also took pains.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me, uncle. Since you don''t refuse, there must be a way. If you offer more money and less money, I''ll buy it if it''s suitable. If it''s not suitable, can we still talk about it?"


    Ye Zhou is not stupid, but he never guessed that some people''s hearts would be so big.


    "It''s not about money, Zhouzi. I just said that changing the seller into a black sheep. Our village is like a big collective family. I''m the head of the village. I''m the parent. How can I sell what my parents left behind?"


    After all, tens of years old, Wan Guoli is not a fool, and has made a lot of preparations. Seeing that ye Zhou just frowned, he didn''t show any other displeasure, so he continued: "Zhouzi, if you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll give you the safekeeping room for free, but how about sharing the profits of your factory as the income of the whole village?"


    After that, Wan Guoli looked at him breathlessly. If this is done, maybe he can be transferred to the town. In the future, he will pass the position of village head to his son. Isn''t his old family an official family?


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful it was. Wan Guoli couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t even notice the unhappiness at the bottom of Ye Zhou''s eyes. He said why he didn''t refuse and told him a lot about it. It turned out that he was waiting for him here. It was just a safekeeping room. He wanted the shares in his factory? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Is it true that all his money comes from the wind?


    He admits that he can make a fortune in a few months. In addition to the help of he Chenggong and others, the most important reason is that he has a super cheater. But that doesn''t mean he is just like picking up money. Besides, if the money falls on the ground, he can''t pick it up without bending over, can he?


    These days, Xiao Zuo and Tianci are busy living at home and abroad. He himself is busy in the space until midnight every night. Who has seen the hard work?


    He is very good. He gives up a storeroom and wants to pick up the ready-made cheap. It really beautifies him. He wants to make the villagers live a good life, make some achievements for Dongquan village, and upgrade to a higher level. Why should he pay for him?Also unhappy is Pan Xiangdong. It''s not new for those in power to take kickbacks. Many people will do it. Whether they will be exposed depends on whether they do it secretly or not. This old man is good. He doesn''t even have any cover up. He wants other people''s shares with his mouth open. Isn''t it wonderful? Is it true that everyone else is a fool and deserves to give him money in vain?


    "Why? You don''t want to? "


    Without waiting for his response for a long time, Wan Guoli suddenly sank his face. He couldn''t help thinking about how to buy a car and run the freight. A reform through labor prisoner, he helped at all costs. With him, the village head is not as good as a reform through labor prisoner?


    "Ha ha Uncle, I won''t let the shares go out, or you''d better make an offer. "


    Ye Zhou refused his request with a smile, but wan Guoli helped him after all, and he didn''t shake his face on the spot. Moreover, he was the village head, and he was willing to give this face. He only hoped that his eyes with no smile would quickly slip a bit cruel, and that he would not go too far. His tolerance was limited.


    "Not for sale!"


    Seeing that he really refused, the whole country was not going to do it all at once, and his tone was even more blunt. He thought that even if it wasn''t the safekeeping room, the factory would only be open in the village in the condition of Ye Zhou''s family, and all the land he contracted would be planted with vegetables or have other plans. In the end, he would also ask him.


    "Yes? Then we have nothing to talk about. I''m sorry to disturb village head Wan. "


    People are tough to this son, and then it will become him. Ye Zhou kneels down and licks him. Ye Zhou is not so ignorant and shameless. A Wan village head instantly opens up the distance between them.


    "Now even the head of the village is so powerful. He has gained a lot of insight. If he has a daughter-in-law, where can he not open the factory? It doesn''t have to be in Dongquan village. As far as management is concerned, there are many professional management talents outside. As long as they are willing to spend money, what kind of people can''t be invited? "


    He got up and held Ye Zhou''s shoulder. Pan Xiangdong looked down at Wan Guoli, whose face was becoming more and more ugly. He said that he left with his daughter-in-law in his arms and gave him three colors. He really dared to open a dyeing house and beautified him.


    "Touch"


    stare at them and disappear in the office. Wan Guoli hits the desk with a gloomy face. You''d better open the factory to the outside. Otherwise, when you ask for labor, you''ll be the local emperor What happened? The state is not as strong as them. "


    Out of the village office, pan Xiangdong can''t help cursing. It''s the first time he has seen the so-called power. It''s really the official rank that kills people.


    "Ha ha, it''s really awesome."


    He glanced at him faintly, and ye Zhou sneered. He didn''t expect that some people had such a big appetite. No matter whether his vegetable processing factory could make money or not, he would ask him for shares before the factory was opened. If he really agreed to him, when the factory opened and made money, he couldn''t do anything to take over the factory? It''s not so easy to be satisfied with people''s freedom. It reminds him that even if it''s not related to people, he should be on guard.


    "Or shall I find a way to get him out of class?"


    Turn around, pan Xiangdong pick eyebrow way, with his old pan family''s ability, let a village head after class is not a matter of minutes?


    "No, he has helped me before. What''s more, after class, people don''t say we are bullying? We don''t have a village branch secretary. If you have a way, you can get one. It''s not a good thing that the power is concentrated in one person''s hands. If you have another one, maybe it will be so much trouble. "


    His white and handsome face was full of evil smile, but his eyes were very cold. Ye Zhou never said that he was a good man. Now that people have made moves, he can''t wait to die, can he?


    "Well, you can have this, but you have to tell the old man."


    The reason why Dongquan village has no village branch secretary is that Dongquan village is poor. After the end of the cultural revolution, Dongquan village still takes care of it. And then, it''s just because the old man doesn''t want to be disturbed. Unlike the village head, most village branch secretaries are expatriates and have a high level of education. This kind of person is good at drilling camp. In case he knows the identity of the old man and spreads it, the old man can''t feel at ease I''m sick.


    Touching his chin and nodding, pan walked to the East and said, according to his meaning, it is undoubtedly the best to let the village head finish class directly. However, since his daughter-in-law remembers his kindness, he has nothing to say. Whether he can do it or not, he has to do it for his daughter-in-law, right?


    "As for the identity of my grandfather, we should know it in our mind. It''s just that my grandfather didn''t publicize it, and everyone pretended not to know it. Moreover, they probably didn''t expect that my grandfather''s identity would be so awesome. But after you came back last time with soldiers, I''m afraid someone has begun to think about it. Sooner or later, some people will be attracted to wait for the house in our manor It''s good for Zijian to move in. I don''t think grandfather will object. "


    Ye Zhou, who had already guessed some things, was not surprised. If he had no preparation, how could his grandfather recuperate alone in Dongquan village?


    Even if the people of the old pan family are at ease, the country will not be at ease. After all, the old revolution like him is now a national treasure on the verge of extinction."Daughter in law, how do I feel like you are accusing me of not bringing soldiers back last time?"


    Tiger Mou suspicious in his body around a circle, pan Xiangdong pick eyebrow way.


    "You think too much."


    Don''t have good spirit of horizontal he one eye, leaf boat speeds up a pace to shake off him, really, say business son with him.


    "Ha ha"


    with two laughs, pan Xiangdong caught up with him in a few strides. As for WAN Guoli, who will regret it in the end, it must be revealed soon.

 Chapter 137

    When ye Zhou and his colleagues got home, the construction team had already arrived. They put Wan Guoli aside for the time being. They took several foremen of the construction team to the farm to have a look. Because there were many small swamps in this area before, the terrain would sink in the future. The foremen decided to bring a special person to investigate in the afternoon. At the same time, because they were in the rush period, the designer also took Ye Zhou''s idea A house with modern concept and ancient architectural features was drawn. Two biogas digesters were planned in the back of the house. In the future, they used biogas for cooking, floor heating and other equipment, as well as solar water heater. Since it is a new house, these facilities must be fully equipped.


    "There''s a car coming in."


    A simple preliminary agreement was reached. Before it was time to turn back, another pickup truck came in. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked up. It seemed that there were some flowers and trees in the back of the car. Thinking about Zheng Hongwen''s plan to give Mu Furong to him yesterday, ye Zhou said with a smile, "maybe it''s brother Zheng. Would you like to send some foremen out first?"


    "People have come all the way. They didn''t want to leave them for dinner before. It''s always right to send them."


    "No, we don''t need to give it away. We have our own car. Let''s make a decision about the house. We''ll survey in the afternoon. If there''s no problem, we can start work tomorrow."


    Before pan Xiangdong spoke, one of the foremen with a briefcase was busy. They didn''t have the courage to let pan Xiangdong deliver them personally.


    "It''s very good. I''ll leave it to you. The speed should be fast and the quality can''t be left behind."


    Pan Xiangdong nodded, but he didn''t let go of Ye Zhou''s hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to see them off.


    "No problem. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go first."


    Several foremen nodded to them and then turned to leave. At the same time, the pickup truck that came in from the gate also stopped in front of them. Ye Zhou gave pan Xiangdong a bad look, threw him away and walked towards the pickup truck. Zheng Hongwen just pushed the door open and came down: "is this planning to build a house? You have to build more rooms. Don''t forget what you said at the beginning. When the farm is built, I will be the first one to live in it. "


    Looking back at the foremen who left, Zheng Hongwen was smiling, half joking and half serious. During this period, he ran to Ye Zhou ''? He has been thinking about moving to his house for a long time.


    "Brother Zheng is willing to come to my house. I don''t have time to welcome him. You old lotus root can''t stand it any longer."


    Ye Zhou said while walking with him to the back of the car. Compared with more than 20 days ago, hibiscus seedling was not revitalized, but even more depressed. Ye Zhou reached out and touched it, but he could still feel the air of life, but he could not hear it. He was afraid that he would die a few days later.


    "The survival rate of this kind of old root is low. I''ve tried my best. Do you think I can save it?"


    "It would be a pity to die."


    "It should be no problem. Send it to Houshan first, with my walnut trees."


    It''s just that the soil in the walnut tree is mixed with the soil in the space, and there is also water in the space pool. If you plant it and pour some water on it, it should be able to slow down tomorrow. It''s really no good. Tomorrow, he will quietly dig it out and throw it into the space. All the flowers he picked up in the agricultural means store before will wither and be able to survive. It doesn''t make sense that the flowers with breath can''t survive.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t support it. Originally, I had to gamble my luck to buy this kind of flowers and trees."


    "I''m more at ease with you."


    They talked and laughed, as if they had forgotten someone''s existence. Knowing that there could be nothing between them, someone was still a little upset. When they walked over, they hugged Ye Zhou''s shoulder: "if you have flowers and trees all day long, even men don''t want them. How do I feel that they are not as important as those flowers and trees?"


    Well, this tone is undoubtedly a cynic.


    Zheng Hongwen can''t help laughing. He makes a sign with Ye Zhou to get on the bus. He turns around and climbs on the bus first. Although he has seen it for a long time, every time he sees East brother jealous, he thinks it''s incredible. He''s a hundred thousand miles away from the East brother he knows.


    "I haven''t seen anyone who is still jealous with flowers and trees. Get in the car."


    Ye Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry and glared at him. He opened the door and sat on it. His brother had no lower limit.


    "Labor and capital should be jealous with whoever they like, and who stipulates that they should not be jealous of flowers and trees?"


    Pan Xiangdong''s mouth is still very tough, but people just like a pug get into the car. Zheng Hongwen, who is in charge of driving, can''t bear to laugh, and his stomach aches. Ye Zhou is also unable to hold his forehead. He simply closes his eyes and leans against the back of the chair, so he doesn''t want to talk to him again. If he can, he even wants to pretend that he doesn''t know him. He has never seen anything worse than him.


    Well, his daughter-in-law gave up. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t get up by himself. He could only look at him with his eyes full of resentment. If he took a handkerchief again, it would be the same as the little daughter-in-law who was wronged and didn''t dare to say.


    "By the way, when I came here just now, I met the second elder brother he. Seeing his angry appearance, which of you provoked him?"It''s convenient to have a car. Soon at the foot of the mountain, when the three people were digging a hole to plant flowers, Zheng Hongwen suddenly remembered that he Chenggong came out of the Ye family.


    "Second? Why is he here? "


    Pan Xiangdong frown, big brother let go? Otherwise, the matter of Lao he''s family should not be solved so soon, right? Is it God sent to call him and say something?


    "Are you sure it''s anger?"


    Ye Zhou is also a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that God gave him a call. He should be happy. Why is he angry?


    "Sure and sure."


    After all, he didn''t want to cover up.


    I don''t know what I''m smoking. It doesn''t matter. God will comfort him.


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou didn''t bother to guess. He got up and scooped up some water to water the seedlings. By the way, he also watered the walnut tree which had sprouted. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes were always chasing him. Zheng Hongwen leaned over and touched the walnut tree which had a little old bark removed and said, "does this tree have a history?"


    "Well, it should be from General Yue Fei''s service."


    Every time he came across the walnut tree, the message he got was the poem. Apart from making such a guess, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Yue Fei?"


    Zheng Hongwen raises eyebrows. Xiaozhou''s power is really good. The origin of any plant can be made clear. If it''s a tree planted by Yue Fei, its value will be different. Even now, hundreds of years later, Yue Fei''s admirers are still calculated by ten thousand units. "Well, I just don''t know whether the walnut tastes good."


    After patting the tree, ye Zhou joked a little. They all know that the value of the tree itself has already surpassed its fruit, but ye Zhou is afraid to be disappointed in the future. The fruit of this walnut tree can''t be eaten at all. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Brother Zheng, let''s stay at home for dinner today. It happens that I have something to discuss with you and ER Shao. Of course, I need your help."


    Wash dry hand, leaf boat ruffian smile way.


    "Of course, I''ve come to your house for lunch. If I''m used to your food and go to eat anything else, it won''t taste good. The only one that can match your food is natural residence."


    Among friends, politeness is unnecessary, and there is no such word in Zheng Hongwen''s dictionary.


    "Hehe, maybe you''ll come to my house for three meals. Anyway, it''s convenient for you to have your own car, isn''t it?"


    "I can have this, so I can save a lot of food money."


    "Ha ha"


    the three of them talk and laugh and go to the pickup truck. When they go back, ye Zuo and them have already come back. Jiang Tianci seems to be a little late today, and he Chenggong is still busy in the kitchen. In the yard, he Chenggong stares at Dongfang Ye lying on the couch, ye Zuo stands by helplessly, while pan Beibei hides in the corner and looks at them indecently It seems that the atmosphere is a little strange. The three people who enter the yard look at me and I look at you. They are all confused.


    "Second, why are you here? Big brother''s problem solved? "


    Pan Xiangdong, a reluctant host, leads Ye Zhou. Zheng Hongwen, a guest, doesn''t need to be called. He automatically finds a stool to sit down. Leaning on the reclining chair, Dong Fang ye, who is sleeping, opens his eyes slightly. The narrow Danfeng''s eyes twinkle with evil light. Ye Zhou just guesses what Dong Fang Ye has done.


    "Why am I here? If I don''t come back, I can''t find a place to cry when I''m prized. Grandma, who is this human demon


    Pan Xiangdong doesn''t speak, but he succeeds in a moment. Although he has already explained to him, when he sees Dongfang ye, his strong displeasure still comes out. But someone has a special poisonous tongue. Before that, they have had a quarrel. If ye Zuo hadn''t been in the middle, they would have done it.


    "Who do you say is a human demon? "I''m more handsome than you, and I''m provoking you?"


    Lazy lift eyelid, the East Ye''s vision decisively turned in the past, people all scold others demon, can he still be indifferent? Although it seems that many people say that behind his back, he is almost used to it.


    "You look good. You mean handsome? Like a girl. "


    Wen Yan, he Chenggong is even more angry. He has seen a lot of human demons, but his mother has never seen anyone like him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think the house is not lively enough? "


    Before Dongfang Ye fights back, ye Zhou inserts into them in a bad mood. On weekdays, everyone fights with each other. It''s not good to be really angry.


    "Xiaozhouzi, do you know what he did? Damn it, I''ve beaten him to death. "


    Thinking of what he said on the phone, he Chenggong is so angry that he almost smokes. But Dongfang Ye sits down slowly in the sight of people''s doubts: "what did I do? Why don''t you tell us? Just let me remember


    He Chenggong is so angry that he opens his mouth and finds that he can''t say it. How can he say that? What''s more, if he really dares to say that he has made Jiang Tianci cry, xiaozhouzi, who always loves his younger brother, will not destroy him? In case his wife''s eager pan Dongzi gets involved, does he want to live?"Say, why not? The big guys are still waiting. "


    He can''t tell. Dongfang Ye turns his mouth and deliberately stirs up the flames. Pan Xiangdong and others look back and forth at them and sigh in their heart. Judging from the second child''s reaction, we can see that he must have done something first. Although Dongfang Ye is rather dark and likes to play, he is not the kind of person who will block people for no reason.

 Chapter 138

    As a result, needless to say, he Chenggong, who had done something bad, was defeated like a mountain. Especially when Jiang tiancihong, who was holding a spatula, looked at him, he couldn''t say anything. All the fire disappeared completely. No one cared about this episode. The only disappointment was that Pan Beibei, who was hiding in the corner waiting to watch the battle, was disappointed At home, even Xiao Ye Huan can bully him. If something happens to cure his serious wound, he feels that he is going to collapse. Unfortunately, his brother has become a member of his wife''s club for no reason. He Chenggong seems to be on his way to become a member.


    "Well, look at this. National strength is not a big traitor. It''s just that power has been in hand for a long time. It seems that you have forgotten your identity. Let Xiaofang send a village branch secretary as Zhouzi said."


    At lunch, pan Xiangdong told the old man about Wan Guoli, and the old man agreed with them.


    "What''s the trouble? Why don''t you just remove the village head? "


    He Chenggong, who had enough to eat and drink, held the tea Jiang Yao gave him with satisfaction, and then said: "Zhouzi, how much green rice is there? Give me two bags. I''ll take them back later. By the way, I''ll have some vegetables. I''m used to your food, but I don''t have any appetite when I go back. Do you think I''ll be thinner? "


    They are all masters who don''t know why they are polite. Even if they mix food and drink, they have to take it. It''s a pity that they have the same relationship with Jiang Tianci. Otherwise, ye Zhou would have to kick him. How could anyone be so cheeky?


    "Why don''t you go back to the capital and bring some gifts? Do you want to take some more? Are you dreaming? "


    Pan Xiangdong tiger eyes a horizontal, special not happy, feelings his daughter-in-law''s things do not need money to buy, right?


    It seems that he has forgotten that he is a freeloader himself.


    "What gift? What kind of gift do you want? Go away. If I want to give something to Zhouzi, will you jump up and fight with me? "


    Curl your mouth, congratulations on your impolite counterattack.


    "Fart you, you want to give my daughter-in-law two big gold bars, I not only won''t work hard with you, absolutely force my daughter-in-law to thank you, don''t believe you try?"


    "Try a piece of wool. If you want to buy gold bars by yourself, labor and capital have no money."


    "Will you have no money? To whom? "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The two children who grew up together scolded each other across the table. As for the content of their scolding, they said they were speechless. Dare they be more childish?


    "You really don''t think about removing the village head? I think it''s better to remove that kind of person as soon as possible. Who knows if he will do more disgusting things in the future? "


    Don''t bother to see their childish noise. Dongfang Ye squints at Ye Zhou. He should not be so kind, right? Or is he wrong?


    "There''s no need to remove him. Who knows if the next village head will be even worse? He can be regarded as helping me. As long as he doesn''t do other superfluous things any more, I''ll stop it. I won''t have the spare time to fight with him in the future. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, ye Zhou, who was already full, picked up his chopsticks and put two peanuts into his mouth. He had a lot to do. He didn''t want to haggle with a whimsical man. If he wanted to, it would be almost over. If he didn''t want to, it wouldn''t be nice. He could bear him once or twice, and he couldn''t bear it all the time.


    "I agree with Xiaozhou. You''re all from the same village. You can''t look up, you can''t look down, you can''t look down, you can''t look up, you can''t look down, you can''t leave a line for everything, you can meet each other in the future."


    Zheng Hongwen also nodded to agree with Ye Zhou''s point of view. Although the worry of the East is reasonable, he believes that ye Zhou is not the kind of person who will sit and wait for losses. If the other party does anything else, I''m afraid he won''t be lenient any more.


    "Well, the minority is subordinate to the majority. I hope you won''t regret it later."


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ye doesn''t stick to it any more. Maybe it''s because he''s a gangster. He has only one principle. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Even if his relatives provoke him, it''s terrible. He never gives others a chance to breathe.


    "It''s not that serious. By the way, er Shao, brother Zheng, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you. Now you are all agents of happy farm. I''d like to hold a feedback activity to further promote the popularity of happy farm and preheat my vegetables for supermarket. Are you interested in joining hands with me?"


    Wanyue, Qiyu, natural residence, and Kaixin farm''s joint name giving back activities are of great benefit to all of them. The joint name system has not yet become popular in this era, and almost all of them are going to be ruined in the 21st century.


    "What feedback activity? Let''s hear it. "


    When it comes to business, he Chenggong is more resolute and serious, and Zheng Hongwen is all ears. Ye Zhou says with a smile, "you''ve eaten my green rice, and you all know its delicious, right? I''d like to contact the packaging manufacturer to get a batch of 10 jin, 5 Jin and 2 jin packages. In addition to the brand of happy farm, the brand of your store is also printed on the package, so as to give back to the customers with high consumption and support. It can not only make our four famous, but also gain more old customers. Maybe there will be many unexpected gains. You don''t have to worry about the money. This time, I''ll go back It''s mainly happy farm. I''ll bear all the expenses. You just need to cooperate with me to publicize. "Finally to do his old job, ye Zhou is undoubtedly like a fish in water.


    "The idea is good, but have you ever thought that my high-quality customers of Wanyue are basically rich or expensive. Once they taste the taste of green rice, they will definitely want to buy it. I don''t think you intend to sell it in large quantities? When people can''t buy rice, good things may turn into bad things. "


    He Chenggong touches his chin and says solemnly that some of Wanyue''s guests don''t easily offend him. It''s not worth the loss to offend them for a small promotion.


    "Who says I won''t sell it? It''s just that it won''t be sold in large quantities. You should have never been in touch with hunger marketing, but you should know that scarcity is expensive, right? If there are customers who want to buy it, you can tell them that in the near future, the products of Kaixin farm will be launched in all major supermarkets at the same time, and so will the green organic rice. Every month, I will regularly put about 20 bags of green rice on the shelves of supermarkets. Whether I can buy it depends on their own. "


    He has thought about this for a long time. 20 bags of green rice, 10 kg per bag, and a supermarket will be 200 kg. In the early stage, he only planned to choose one of the largest supermarkets in several nearby cities, absolutely no more than 10, that is, no more than two dry kilograms of rice. According to the growth rate and yield of green rice in the space, it can be supplied completely. As for the future, It depends on whether he can find out why the rice in the space is green.


    "What''s the trouble? You give all the green rice to Wanyue and the promotion of happy farm to me. "


    He Chenggong frowns impatiently. Once green rice exits his hotel, it''s not easier for him to do this?


    "You can only promote Kaixin farm. What I want is Wanyue, Qiyu, natural house and Kaixin farm. What''s more, I want my green rice to go to the high-end market, and I can eat it for a little money. What''s high-end? What I want is to spend money and not necessarily get the effect. The more I can''t get it, the more I want it. It''s human''s bad nature. I want them to brand the green rice of happy farm firmly in their bones. "


    Why does he have to make things so complicated that they can be easily handled? Of course, it''s for the greater benefit. What he wants is that no matter where he goes in the future, when people talk about happy farm, they will look forward to it, just like women''s pursuit of Chanel, Gucci and other famous brands.


    "You are ambitious enough."


    They are all smart people. Ye Zhou said that they could almost guess his purpose. Rao Shihe had to give him a thumbs up. Even he was not so ambitious.


    "What business is there without ambition? My brother is going to be a general in the future, and I can''t shame him, can''t I? "


    Take pan Xiangdong''s hand, ye Zhou a little joke, said Pan Xiangdong all kinds of nod: "this must have, second little Wenzi, you have to cooperate well, don''t give my daughter-in-law back."


    Well, pan Dongzi can''t hear his daughter-in-law''s sweet words. He will be stupid if he hears them. Isn''t that a crime?


    "It''s no problem to cooperate, but I''m not going to be bigger and stronger in Zhouzi and Qiyu. I''m going to go back in March next year to celebrate the old man''s birthday."


    Unable to stand pan Xiangdong''s dogleg, he Chenggong rolled his eyes, but the smile on Zheng Hongwen''s face disappeared. It''s inevitable for him to return to the old Zheng family. He has been waiting for an opportunity, which is the old man''s birthday. Before that, he will be ready to go back and fight a turning over battle.


    "Well, the old Zheng family has a business, right? What do you do? "


    Hearing this, ye Zhou can''t help but ask curiously. Pan Xiangdong seems to have told him that in the future, the business of the old Zheng family will be handed over to brother Zheng. In the past, their friendship was not so good, and he was not easy to ask too many questions. Now that everyone has such a good relationship, he is interested in knowing.


    "The old Zheng family is mainly engaged in import and export business. In the future, if your farm wants to go abroad, maybe we have cooperation opportunities. The Zheng family has a wide range of industries and basically does everything, but what they do is not domestic business, but foreign business. The old man is a stubborn man. He always thinks it''s better to earn foreign money than domestic money. He only allows them to earn foreign currency ¡£¡±


    "Don''t tell me, I really mean that, but it should be a long time later. In the future, I will let people all over the world know the four words of happy farm. You wait and see."


    Now ye Zhou is really happy. In the future, if his family''s things need to be exported, it will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. Lao Zheng''s family has broken up with him.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    I didn''t expect that he really had that idea. Zheng Hongwen also laughed. Maybe he should consider going back to take over the family business as soon as possible, but


    "You''d better wait until you succeed in taking over the family business. You''re not the only one who can do business in the old Zheng family."


    Pan Xiangdong lightly sweeps and plays with Ye Zhou''s hands like boredom. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read, and the old Zheng family''s Scripture is not so easy to read. Even though he has long been the chosen one by the old man, he has been gone for three years, and some people have already tasted the sweetness. How can he easily hand over the power?


    "Ha ha, my things are my things. No one can take them away."Hearing his voice out of his mouth, Zheng Hongwen smiles confidently. Since he dares to lose it for three years, he naturally has a way to get it back. His ability to be designated as the successor of the family business when he was a teenager is not blown out.

 Chapter 139

    He Chenggong had lunch at Ye''s home. That afternoon, he left with the green rice Ye Zhou prepared for him and the vegetables Jiang Tianci picked himself. At the same time, he also left Ye Zhou 100000 yuan for building a house. Who knows that Dongfang ye can''t help but ask someone to give him 100000 yuan. It''s said that he will live in the future. It''s to add money. Why does he get out of this I''m afraid only he knows about 100000 yuan.


    In the afternoon, the professional surveyors of the engineering team carried out a comprehensive survey of the farm and determined that the terrain would not sink. The next day, several construction teams started construction at the same time. Three days later, no accident happened. The town sent a village branch secretary in his thirties. Wan Guoli was gnashing his teeth, but he had to hand over his rights. At the same time, ye Zhou paid 10000 yuan on that day I bought the storeroom at a discount price of $1.00, and asked the construction team to see the site. Within two days, the original storeroom was demolished. I believe that before long, the brand-new factory will stand up.


    Things at home are almost done. Ye Zhou hands over the supervision of housing construction to Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci. Before the school starts, he goes to the city with Pan Xiangdong. When he goes to the city for the second time, pan Xiangdong drives with him, but he doesn''t meet those people who look down on others. They refuse manager Wang''s invitation to dinner and pretend to be ordinary guests Go to some supermarkets that have contacted them and want to put them on the shelves.


    "The supermarket is quite big, and the customer flow seems to be good."


    Chaozhuo supermarket, the largest shopping supermarket in Tianhai City, covers an area of more than dry flat. It has four floors. The first floor is an ordinary supermarket, selling daily necessities, snacks and other things. The second floor is a jewelry and jade counter, the third floor is children''s clothing and women''s clothing, and the fourth floor is men''s clothing. The decoration is first-class and the service attitude is not good. Now most of the tellers are not equipped After more than 20 years of high-quality preparation, when you see the guests who are dressed in plain clothes, they are basically indifferent. But ye zhoupan Xiangdong is not particular about them. He dresses casually, so he is not very popular.


    "Go to the children''s clothing department. Huanhuan is going to school. Buy him two sets of better clothes."


    Without giving any comment on the supermarket on the first floor, ye Zhou nodded with him, and they took the elevator to the third floor together. It can be seen that the most outstanding people in and out of the supermarket are people with relatively rich families. When they go upstairs, it''s obvious that regardless of men and women, most of them are wearing gold and silver, holding a mobile phone. Compared with them, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong are simply wearing a white T-shirt and jeans It''s the bumpkin.


    However, both of them are quite outstanding in appearance. When the lady at the counter saw them, she was willing to greet them, but compared with the big money, they didn''t seem to be so enthusiastic. They didn''t pay attention to this. After all, the trend is so, and no one bothers them. They are still happy, but


    "Don''t touch it. Can you afford it? What if it gets dirty? "


    It has to be said that the children''s clothes in the city are much better than those in the town. When ye Zhou saw that the children''s clothes on a small model were very good-looking, he wanted to buy a set for Huanhuan and erhuzi. However, as soon as he touched his hand, a sharp cry came from behind. Then a middle-aged woman in her thirties rushed up and said while holding up the small model to take pictures It''s like the place Ye Zhou touched was infected with some virus.


    "His hands are much cleaner than yours. What expensive clothes are they? No touch, gold inlaid? Speak up and let labor and capital broaden their horizons! "


    As soon as he pulls Ye Zhou behind him, pan Xiangdong stares at the woman with a black face. It''s not only him, but also ye Zhou frowns and silently gives a negative score to Zhuo. He can understand that the girls at the counter are not enthusiastic, but this kind of attitude of yelling at customers is a little too much. His vegetables can''t be sold in this place.


    "Two hundred dollars, do you have it? If you don''t, you''re going to run around. "


    The woman didn''t seem to get his aura. She rolled her eyes and carefully put the little model back. By the way, she turned around and didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    Pan Xiangdong almost didn''t let 200 yuan to scare him to pee. Even on the ground of the capital, he didn''t let anyone look down upon him so much. Today, it''s a good day. A woman who oversold clothes in a business threw her face at him because of 200 yuan. If it comes out, how can he get along?


    "Fuck, two hundred, right? Find out your experience for the labor and capital. The labor and capital want all the clothes in this special counter. "


    Under normal circumstances, pan Xiangdong can''t deal with such a woman at all, but her attitude is too damn irritating. If she doesn''t earn her breath back, he writes pan Xiangdong in reverse.


    "Ah?"


    The woman who was going to leave was obviously shocked. The other counter ladies and guests all looked at him in disbelief. At first, most of them were disdainful, but his momentum was not like a fat man with a swollen face. Everyone looked at him with examination and doubt. Without waiting for the woman to come back, a counter lady ran out quietly.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, about 40 years old, ran over. Because pan Xiangdong didn''t often hang out in Tianhai City, and the man didn''t know him. He just saw that everyone was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. The middle-aged man''s face was obviously not good-looking.


    "This guest..."


    "Are you the manager here? Why are all the things here inlaid with gold and diamond? Can''t you touch it? "Did not give him a chance to speak, pan Xiangdong black face strong interrupt him, thanks to his previous daughter-in-law said here is good, good hair, this quality? If you want to put it in a place like the capital where you can throw a brick at random and hit several second generation officials, you will be forced to close down every minute.


    "Sorry, guest, please let me know the situation."


    The manager who wanted to make peace with him was frightened by his momentum, so he had to turn around to find a woman with a smiling face to understand the situation. While they were chatting, they also pointed at them. Pan Xiangdong was even more angry. The silent Ye Zhou quietly pulled him, threw him a slightly calm look, and quietly waited for their treatment.


    "I''m sorry for this guest. We can''t touch the clothes on the model rack. Maybe boss Yang''s attitude is a little bad. Please"


    "just her attitude is a little bad?"


    Before the manager finished, pan Xiangdong pointed at the woman and yelled, and then said, "don''t you worry about the lack of money? Go and pack up all the clothes on the counter and buy them all. "


    Damn it, the dog''s eyes look at people''s low things. Are they really old hats from the mountains?


    Looking at their clothes, the manager obviously hesitated. He thought he was hiding well and disdained to be naked. Pan Xiangdong tried to rush up to beat them. Ye zhoula said with a smile: "I grew up so big that I knew it was the man who sold things today. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m the boss of Kaixin farm. Recently, your boss has been in touch with me and wanted to know Please let me enter your shopping mall. I don''t know how to choose. Please reply to your boss. The threshold of excellence is too high. I''m happy that the farm can''t reach it. Please don''t call me again and again. "


    Happy farm four words decisively let all the people present changed their faces. Recently, what is the most popular? It''s the high-quality healthy vegetables and fruits produced by Kaixin farm, which can''t be bought if you have money. If you want to eat them, you can only go to Wanyue and the new natural residence in the city to taste them. No matter how noble you are, you have to queue up to go to Wanyue and the natural residence. The business is so good that it can''t be described as hot.


    Now it''s good that they have offended the boss of happy farm. It can be imagined that Zhuoyue and happy farm must have no chance. Many onlookers have stepped back, and their eyes on the manager and the counter ladies have also changed. Although they didn''t say it, everyone knows that they obviously care about their service attitude. That''s what people are like. No one mentioned it Wait, maybe everyone pretends not to know, even rich people enjoy this kind of almost abnormal flattery, but once someone comes forward, they will immediately turn around and act as righteous people together to accuse each other.


    "Come on, where can''t I buy clothes? Give them money? Am I out of my mind? "


    Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong nodded and took the lead in turning around. Before the latter left, he gave them a sneering look. It is estimated that before long, excellence will not exist.


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou left with ease. What they didn''t know was that soon after they left, the whole women''s and children''s clothing department on the third floor was almost empty. All the guests who saw it gave up shopping here. Just like Ye Zhou said, where can''t I buy clothes? Why do you sell things?


    "Daughter in law, can you drive?"


    Out of excellence, pan Xiangdong suddenly asked before getting on the bus.


    "Yes, no license."


    Why didn''t you get angry this time? Looking at him suspiciously, ye Zhou nodded honestly. In his previous life, although he was only the director of a small company, he still had a car worth tens of thousands of yuan. Driving was not difficult for him. He also thought that it would be more convenient for him to get a driver''s license when he was 18 years old.


    "Then you drive. I''ll make a few phone calls."


    Said, pan Xiangdong involuntarily put the car key to him, he opened the front passenger''s door and sat in, staring at the car key for a long time, ye Zhou reluctantly sat in the driver''s seat: "what do you want to make?"


    Twist the key, skillfully step on the accelerator to control the steering wheel to reverse, it looks like an old driver who has been driving for many years.


    "After receiving a ventilation without any reason, can''t labor and capital just let it go?"


    Glancing at him, pan Xiangdong picks up the phone and dials the number. He knows that he is not comfortable. Ye Zhou shakes his head and doesn''t mean to dissuade him. He expertly drives the car to their next destination. Today, their journey is very simple, that is, they visit all the supermarkets that have contacted them, and have a field investigation Take a look at the consumption situation of Tianhai city and set a reasonable price for their vegetables.


    "Daughter in law, you don''t seem angry at all?"


    After several phone calls, pan Xiangdong turned his head and looked at his beautiful side face. With a faint smile, ye Zhou said, "I don''t know each other. What''s the need to be angry?"


    Besides, what he said just now was enough for them to drink. If we really want to talk about the loss, it must be them.


    "You can wait and see. Within half a month, there will be no more customers coming to the supermarket. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to tell you about the trademark office last time. The director of the Trademark Office was dismissed because of accepting bribes. At the same time, it was revealed that he had an affair with his sister-in-law. It is said that they are just like street mice between relatives now."Holding his hands behind his head and leaning back in the chair, pan Xiangdong narrowed his eyes slightly, looking very comfortable. Ye Zhou took the time to look at him and didn''t pick him up. No matter whether they made a fuss or not, if those people didn''t provoke them first, how could they be too busy to get along with them? The retribution of Buddha and sun is their own cause, so they must bear the bitter fruit by themselves.

 Chapter 140

    Natural house, a hotel recently opened in Tianhai City, covers an area of several hundred square meters, with two floors upstairs and downstairs. On the first day of opening, because it advertised that it was using vegetables from happy farm, the business was so hot that the guests almost broke the threshold. In addition, the general manager of Wanyue Hotel, who also used vegetables from happy farm for a long time, came to congratulate him personally, and the business was even better Today, guests can only arrive at the hotel with a reservation every day. If they don''t have a reservation, they have to queue up slowly. At least they can get it for more than an hour.


    "Welcome, please continue next time!"


    "Thank you for coming. Take your time!"


    At the gate of the natural residence, four tall beauties in red cheongsam constantly bend over to the guests. The service attitude is first-class. Most of the guests come with a happy smile and leave with a satisfied face. This is what Pan Xiangdong saw when he came here. They have a tacit understanding of each other, and both of them are satisfied with each other''s eyes. This is what the service industry should have My service attitude.


    At present, Huaxia is still in a state of extreme shortage of materials, and all walks of life are full of waste. This is also the main reason why many businesses are better than customers. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong will be yelled like that in the morning. But Huaxia is growing rapidly. With abundant materials and more money in people''s hands, the situation will be very different. Customers are the God. If you are rich in materials, you will have more money in your hands If we can''t understand this in advance, no matter how big the industry is, it will collapse in the near future.


    In addition to the fact that Liu Wenlong was originally from a farm family and had a good posture, and ye Zhou''s suggestion, no one knows the true meaning of customers as God better than he from the future.


    "Welcome. Do you have an appointment?"


    Two people park a good car into the natural home, tall, wearing a black suit of beautiful lobby manager smile to welcome up, pan Xiangdong noncommittal shrug, ye Zhou said with a smile: "V1 box."


    "It''s Mr. Ye, please come inside!"


    After hearing box V1, the lobby manager was stunned for a short time, and then bent down to make a gesture of please. Don''t ask her why she can accurately guess Ye Zhou''s identity. Long before opening, Liu Wenlong told them that box V1 is the exclusive box for the boss, and it can''t be given to others under any circumstances. There are two owners of natural residence, one is Liu Wenlong, and the other is Ye Zhou I''m not Mr. Liu, but Mr. Ye.


    "Is brother Liu in the shop?"


    Ye Zhou was obviously very satisfied with his attitude and asked casually as he walked. Last night, he called Liu Wenlong and told him that they would go to the city today and have lunch at the natural residence.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Mr. Liu went back to the head office of Valley town yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet. However, Mr. Liu called and said that the car broke down on the road. Please go to the box and wait for him. He will arrive soon."


    The lobby manager''s attitude is always modest and respectful. Even pan Xiangdong, who has a lot of knowledge, can''t make mistakes. Naturally, ye Zhou is very satisfied: "well, give us two fried dishes at random first. When brother Liu arrives, ask him to come directly to the box to find us."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    During the conversation, they arrived at the box on the second floor. The lobby manager opened the door for him. Ye Zhou took pan Xiangdong by the hand and went in. The box was not big, about tens of square meters. The decoration was not luxurious, but also tasteful. In addition to the dining table, there were a group of small sofas and a tea table in the bag. The two areas were separated by wooden screens, On both sides of the screen and in every corner of the private room are various green plants.


    I visited so many places in the morning, and Liu Wenlong''s place was good. Both the attitude of the service staff and the atmosphere of the store were very good.


    The lobby manager didn''t follow in. Pan Xiangdong sat down on the sofa, and ye Zhou went to sit beside him.


    "Well, brother Liu is very sincere, and he can listen to other people''s suggestions. I told him that there is no need for the store to be so beautiful. He put more effort into the service attitude. I didn''t expect that he implemented it so thoroughly."


    The gap between people can be seen here. Liu Wenlong is now a big boss with a lot of money, but he always holds the true heart of the farmer. Ye Zhou is very glad to have such a friend and business partner.


    "Daughter in law, can you stop praising other men in front of me?"


    Hold him, pan Xiangdong''s head on his shoulder, pretending to protest unhappily. If he doesn''t have a wind any day, he won''t be pan Xiangdong.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Mr. Ye, the food will be served soon. Please have some tea and some fruit first."


    Ye boat turned over his eyes, and before he could Tucao, he knocked on the door and make complaints about Pan Xiangdong. He reluctants to let go of him. The former lobby manager brought two waiters to put a pot of tea and two plates of fruit in front of them. After they left, Pan Xiangdong put an apple in his mouth and said, "is the fruit here you also supplied?"


    "Well, it''s only available in Tianhai branch. The quantity of fruits is limited, so it''s impossible to supply them in an all-round way."


    He opened his mouth and bit the apple. Ye Zhou said as he ate, he offered to supply fruit to natural house. Now he is one of the owners of natural house. The more natural house earns, the more bonus he will get at the end of the year, isn''t he?? The taste is the same as that at home, but their skill is not good. They always cut the apple into the shape of a rabbit, which is very popular. They simply cut it and win by making a platter.Pan Xiangdong also ate two pieces of apples. Such a platter can be seen everywhere. It''s not as attractive as Jiang Tianci''s rabbit.


    "Ha ha, you can give brother Liu some advice later."


    In fact, the two fruit platters are also very tasteful, but pan Xiangdong has never seen anything good? In contrast, naturally, Jiang Tianci''s little tricks are more innovative.


    "Forget the advice. By the way, how do they know you?"


    It seems that he just remembered this problem. Pan Xiangdong leans back against the sofa and touches his back with one hand. The city is no better than the countryside. For most of the day, he can''t even pull his daughter-in-law''s hand. He almost misses him.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I also have 20% shares in natural habitat. "


    Clapping his hand, ye Zhou directly picked up the grape platter, leaned on the sofa and shared it with him. After a morning''s shopping, they were all hungry.


    "No wonder, daughter-in-law, your million goal seems not far away."


    Holding the grapes he fed, pan Xiangdong opened his mouth and even bit his fingers together. His tongue licked the white tender pulp of his fingers and deliberately touched him.


    "It''s very early. Now I have 2.8 million yuan left besides 3 million yuan you gave me. The other money is basically named. There are more money in and more money out. Fuck, don''t bite. It''s so painful."


    Suddenly, there was a small stabbing pain in his finger. Ye Zhou pulled out his finger and a tooth mark appeared on his finger. Pan Xiangdong drowned him and pulled his hand into his mouth. He gently sucked and licked. His eyes focused on him. It''s a pity that ye Zhou is not Jiang Tianci, which doesn''t make him blush.


    This is the so-called big whip for a sugar?


    Pick eyebrow, ye Zhou face is not red, breathless let him to his finger is sucking and licking, pan Xiangdong took out his finger in his hand, leaned close to his ear, whispered: "no, can''t daughter-in-law see that I''m in you to lift you?"


    "I can''t see, um..."


    The rest of the words were all taken into his mouth by Pan Xiangdong''s sudden kiss, and most of his body was pressed on him. Pan Xiangdong held his face and forced his lips to open, and his broad, damp and hot tongue went into his mouth, which was a mess of sweeping, teasing and stabbing. Ye Zhou, who had never been implicit in love affairs, also took the initiative to hold his neck and put his tongue around his tongue, Two flexible tongues chase back and forth enthusiastically in each other''s mouth, sometimes entangled tightly.


    "Xiaozhou, I''m sorry..."


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Liu Wenlong, who stepped in, froze in the same place. His mouth could not be closed for a long time, and his eyes were filled with naked shock. The woman behind him looked forward and almost didn''t whistle. Pan Xiangdong, who was kissing, froze, and then ended the kiss with black lines on his face.


    "Don''t you know who knocked before you came in?"


    Get out of the way, pan Xiangdong stares at Liu Wenlong, who is blocked at the door. Damn it, it''s either at home or inconvenient to kiss him.


    "Ah? I don''t know... "


    After a while, Liu Wenlong couldn''t help blushing. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to look. Although he had known the relationship between Xiaozhou and him for a long time, who could have thought that they would kiss in the private room? Ah, he also regretted his death, OK?


    "It''s OK, brother Liu. Don''t pay attention to him. How can you get together?"


    Not angry stare pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou got up and walked over, eyes swept to the woman behind him, peach blossom eyes can''t help a flash, no matter how you look, he doesn''t think two people should have any communication?


    "Oh, you said it."


    "Hi, ye Zhou, brother!"


    Liu Wenlong gets out of his way and wants to introduce them. Ling Shaoyan greets them with his generous hands. Liu Wenlong is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Ling Shaoyan to know ye Zhou. It seems that the little girl didn''t show her identity to him.


    "Why are you here? Do you mean to travel in Tianhai city by self driving


    Or some unhappy pan Xiangdong came forward and glared at Liu Wenlong, who bothered them to kiss. He seemed to hate his sister''s sight.


    "It''s a self driving tour. I met boss Liu on the road and drove him to the city. He invited me to eat in the natural residence."


    Ling Shaoyan blinked mischievously and simply told the story of their meeting together. In fact, she knew Liu Wenlong yesterday. When she left Dongquan village yesterday, she drove around in her car. She wanted to go back to eat. It was said that the natural residence was also the food of her sister-in-law''s house, so she ran to try it. Who knew that Liu Wenlong, who happened to come back to the store, was a stranger Small episode, two people even know each other, today she drove into the city met his car broke down on the road, naturally took him to the city.


    "Is it?"


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou look back and forth at them. Liu Wenlong''s stupor makes them uncomfortable. He blushes again. He can''t help it. Ling Shaoyan is a very charming woman in any man''s eyes. If he really doesn''t have any idea, it''s absolutely deceiving. Now they look ambiguous, just like that Be careful, he will not be shy."Brother, what are you looking at? Don''t scare boss Liu. "


    He''s not the only one I''m sorry about? Ling Shaoyan stamped her feet and blushed. After all, she is a big girl. How can she be as thick as a man?

 Chapter 141

    "Ha ha, you don''t want to call boss Liu. Brother Liu and I are good friends. If you don''t like it, you can call brother Liu with me."


    Take back the eyes that flow on them, ye Zhou can''t help but smile, but pan Xiangdong next to him frowns. After all, Ling Shaoyan is his cousin. If they want to be together, he must be the first to check.


    "OK, I''ll call him brother Liu later. Does brother Liu mind?"


    Pretty face is still a little red, Ling Shaoyan pretends to turn to him easily. It''s impossible to say that she likes Liu Wenlong. She just met Liu Wenlong yesterday. However, Liu Wenlong feels sincere, tall and safe. She is much better than those greasy faced second generation officials in Beijing. She still has some good feelings.


    "Well, ah, no, I don''t mind. A name is fine."


    Liu Wenlong is obviously still a little unresponsive, and his face is also shy. He can''t help it. In the face of this matter of feelings, he probably can''t find a few people who are as calm as pan Xiangdong Yezhou, and who are caught kissing, but they don''t have the slightest sense of shyness.


    "Then you can call me Shaoyan. Ye Zhou''s friend is my friend. We are familiar with each other."


    Seeing that he was taller and bigger than her, the old man was even more shy than her. Ling Shaoyan''s favor for him increased a little bit. In the capital, she saw more dandy and unruly officials and rich people. Liu Wenlong''s attitude was undoubtedly very new and interesting to her.


    "OK, Shao, Shaoyan."


    Not very naturally, Ling Wenlong called out, but he was even more impolite. He quickly turned his eyes: "sorry, Xiaozhou, the car broke down on the road. Now I give it to my younger brother to manage in the valley town. He is still a little unfamiliar with it. Every so often I have to go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve just arrived. Let''s have a chat while the food is coming."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the lobby manager took a group of waiters to serve the dishes again. Ye Zhou simply turned around and strolled all morning. They were really a little hungry.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Ye, your dishes are ready. Do you want to drink?"


    More than a dozen dishes were put on the table one after another, and the lobby manager asked respectfully.


    "Canoe, are you going to drive back later?"


    Without making a decision right away, Liu Wenlong turned around and asked, "we are all so familiar, and there is no business negotiation at the wine table. If they want to drive, they''d better not drink.".


    "No, we''ve reserved a room in Wanyue. Tomorrow I''ll meet with the managers of major supermarkets, but I don''t need the wine. Later, I''ll go to school with Dongge and buy him some presents."


    In this life, he was destined to have no drinking life, ye Zhou also recognized, who let him put a bottle of beer every time? A thousand cups never drunk in the previous life is far away from him.


    "Not bad."


    Nodding, Liu Wenlong turned his head and said, "let''s send two bundles of fresh juice."


    "Yes"


    the lobby manager stepped down, and the juice was delivered quickly. The four of them talked and laughed while eating. Ye Zhou found out that Ling Shaoyan was a lively girl. Even when she sat with these men, she didn''t mean to be coy. No matter what topic she talked about, she could talk with a good deal of humor, and the woman who was taught by the big family was the fruit But it''s different.


    "I think the feedback activity is feasible. When do you do it?"


    When the grave was full, the four of them went to the sofa next to him. Liu Wenlong had two plates of fruit sent to him. Seeing that Ling Shaoyan was eating with relish, he wanted to move in all the fruit in the shop.


    "I''ve already contacted the packaging factory. In the early stage, 3000 bags of each kind have been made. After a few days, the factory will be ready for shipment. I guess it will be around the beginning of September. By the way, I''ve also made some billboards for publicity. I''ll ask brother he to deliver them with me when he delivers the goods tomorrow."


    During this time, he was not idle. He and pan Xiangdong almost ran all over the packaging factories in every town of Tianhai city. In addition to the rice bags, he also designed a group of vegetable packaging, as well as the trademark of happy farm. The trademark is lovely wind. Two Q version little wolf dogs encircle the word "happy". The tail of the little wolf dog is specially made into the shape of rice ears, and the color is colorful It''s mainly black, yellow and emerald green. Naturally, the inspiration comes from the two half wolf dogs at home.


    "Well, I''ll pick up the ready-made ones."


    When they were so familiar, Liu Wenlong didn''t say any words of thanks. After saying that, he seemed to think of something, and then moved his butt to lean over: "Xiaozhou, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about something. There''s always something you need to lose in your vegetables, right? For example, vegetable roots, especially after the operation of the vegetable processing plant, will throw away more leftovers. Your vegetables have such high nutritional value and good taste. Why not collect all those and make them into fodder, and feed some wild chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle, sheep and other poultry by yourself? I think they grow up eating vegetables from happy farm. They must taste very good. Maybe they can raise different varieties? "


    He''s been thinking about this for a long time, but he can''t find a chance to say that all the vegetables used in the store come from happy farm, but chicken, duck and fish are purchased from other places. Compared with vegetables, those things are obviously not good enough, and usually they sell very few portions, especially big meat dishes without any vegetables."Ha ha, the idea is good, but I don''t have so much energy to do that now. How could brother Liu suddenly think of this?"


    Ye Zhou smiles. He has thought about those things for a long time. Now there are 50000 fish fry, shrimps and crabs in the pond of the farm. Originally, he wanted to buy some ducks and throw them in. Aunt he stopped them. He said that he was afraid that ducks would eat fish fry. It''s better to raise ducks in two months. He didn''t plan to raise chickens. The farm is full of vegetables and all kinds of saplings A lot of tea tree seedlings have been cultivated in the greenhouse. If the chickens are pecked, it would be a bit hard to try. As for the pigs, he has told the construction team to build a row of pigsty and duck pen at the back of the pond, and then feed two pigs to celebrate the new year and kill them when there is time.


    "It''s not the business in the shop that''s making trouble. I''m afraid you don''t believe it when you say it. Who can''t order good food and drink when people go to restaurants? The best-selling vegetables and home-made dishes in the natural house are vegetables, such as chicken, duck and fish steamed with stew powder. Few people order them, and most of the guests come to the vegetables of happy farm. "


    When it comes to this, Liu Wenlong is depressed. Even if this is the only way, his business is very good and he earns a lot of money. However, this undoubtedly brings a great sense of frustration to the chefs he invited at a high price. After a long time, he is really afraid that he can''t keep them. A chef can''t convince the guests by his skills, instead, he relies on vegetables to give them jobs. How can he think about that?


    "So."


    This time, ye Zhou didn''t say anything immediately. He felt his chin and thought about it, then he raised his head and said, "why don''t you leave it to me?"


    Natural home also has his shares. He, as the boss, should make some efforts, shouldn''t he?


    "You''d better think of a way. I''ve got a headache."


    Liu Wenlong is not polite to him either. If he doesn''t have a move, he won''t mention it to him. Isn''t he clear about ye Zhou''s family? That''s a lot. They''ve done it a long time ago.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. People think of it."


    Leaning on Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou smiles. It seems that he doesn''t care about it at all. Liu Wenlong doesn''t play with the empty things in front of him. Scratching his head, he laughs a little embarrassed. Remembering that they are looking for partners, he can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with the cooperation supermarket? Can I help you? "


    "No, I went to the supermarkets with Dongge in the morning. Except for excellence, other supermarkets are almost the same. I want to see the boss of each supermarket tomorrow. After all, it''s the object of long-term cooperation, and the personality of the boss is also very important. He''s the one who''s afraid of trouble. If you want to choose the best one, you don''t need him to worry about that one for at least two or three years. "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s true that when you meet a bad boss, there''s one thing you may not know. In the past, all the chickens and ducks in my shop were bought from a farm in Valley town. I''ve been cooperating since I opened the shop. When the business in the shop is good, the boss over there is changing his way to raise the price. I think we''ve cooperated for so long, and the first price increase didn''t say anything. After that, we''ve been cooperating for so long In less than a month, he said that he would increase 50 cents per kilogram, so I deserve to be slaughtered by him? I don''t want to entangle with him any more. I just changed to another farm. "


    It''s really painful to meet the kind of cooperation partners who are desperate for money. He suffered a lot.


    "And that? It''s estimated that this farm has something like that now? "


    Ye Zhou sat up to pick his eyebrows. If not for Feng, how could he suggest him to set up a farm?


    "No? Although the dishes of chicken, duck and fish in natural habitat are not as good as vegetables and home-made dishes, they are not bad compared with other restaurants. Our demand is also very large. At present, there is no obvious price increase on the farm. The boss has mentioned it several times


    Liu Wenlong shakes his head and is speechless to all kinds of people. He has cooperated with Xiaozhou for so long that it''s natural for Xiaozhou''s food to double. However, they haven''t increased once. It''s just that there are many ordinary suppliers.


    "You didn''t sign the contract?"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t know much about this kind of business. Without Liu Wenlong''s reply, ye Zhou shook his head and said, "this kind of supply can''t be contracted. On the one hand, it''s impossible for the hotel to have so many chickens and ducks every day. On the other hand, the farm has to consider the change of market price. On the other hand, it''s even simpler. The farm is not willing to sign a contract. What''s Huaxia now Resources are not very saturated. It''s the seller who is the boss. After signing the contract, if there is any change, how can they start from the ground up? "


    In particular, the head office of natural residence is not big, and the branch has just opened. If it is like Wanyue that has accumulated certain contacts and everything has been on the right track, it is necessary to sign a contract.


    "Xiaozhou is right. I think it will not be long before I change partners."


    Liu Wenlong''s headache of fufu''s forehead, he asked himself that he was a sincere man, but he didn''t want to be wronged. Moreover, it''s not a matter to always trade in this way.


    "There''s no need to change it. You can delay it first. I''ll give you a message tomorrow. I''ll take care of the farm."


    Ye Zhou said and pulled pan Xiangdong to stand up. Liu Wenlong said clearly: "are you ready to go?""Well, it''s almost done. We won''t come to dinner in the evening. Shaoyan, are you with me or not?"


    "I won''t be the light bulb for you and brother."


    Ling Shaoyan winked playfully. She wanted to walk around before school.


    "OK, I''ll go with Dongge first. If you are a big girl, you should be careful when you go out. If you go to naturalhouse or Wanyue, you can charge it to me."


    Today, his impression of Ling Shaoyan is greatly improved, and he almost takes her as his sister, although she is three years older than him in appearance.


    "Then I''m not welcome! Hee hee, it''s good to have a sister-in-law. You don''t need money to eat and sleep. Brother, don''t bully your sister-in-law! "


    "It''s good that your sister-in-law doesn''t bully me. How dare I bully him?"


    "That''s true."


    "I said, have you finished with your sister-in-law? Do you really think I can''t do it? "


    "Ha ha"


    the four went downstairs talking and laughing. Liu Wenlong and Ling Shaoyan kept watching their car drive away and then turned back. I don''t know if it was because the two people looked at them too vaguely or what, they were both embarrassed at the moment when their eyes met.

 Chapter 142

    At the end of August, the weather is still very sultry. It''s no better to hold a little hand and kiss a little mouth outside than at home at any time. Pan Xiangdong drove his car around the street for several times. If ye Zhou didn''t suddenly say that he wanted to buy something, they would have gone straight to Wanyue. If so, ye Zhou got out of the car to buy something in the mall and drove into the underground of Wanyue Parking garage.


    "I heard that there is a night market on the West Street at night. Why don''t we go shopping?"


    Entering the suite that they had already ordered, ye Zhou said while putting some shopping bags on the sofa, pan Xiangdong had already collapsed on the bed.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be crowded. If you don''t touch your hand, what''s good for you?"


    Turning over and lying on the bed, pan Xiangdong was depressed. He didn''t meet him in the morning, but he was caught kissing at noon. Now he didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to spend the first night with his daughter-in-law in the hotel.


    "Do you have anything else in your head besides that?"


    Not angry stare at him, ye Zhou got up to sit in the past, the body is very natural soft down, lying on his back, fingers also with touch to the front pinch his chin.


    "Cao"


    Pan Xiangdong, who has been in a state of desire dissatisfaction for a long time, suddenly turns over and presses him under his body, grabs his hand with both hands and presses it on his head. The whole person squats directly above his belly: "you tease me all day. Believe it or not, labor really fucked you?"


    His masculine face is full of naked and unhappy. It''s not that he''s lustful. He hasn''t had enough to eat since he met him. In addition, he has something else to do. He can''t stand being a man.


    "Ha ha"


    I don''t know why, every time I see his dissatisfied appearance, he is very happy, which is the main reason why he always likes to tease him.


    "How dare you laugh?"


    Meifeng domineering a pick, pan Xiangdong''s claw is about to attack his creaky nest, ye Zhou quickly grabbed his hands: "don''t, I don''t smile, East brother, you don''t wonder what I just went to the mall to buy?"


    After the last experience, I didn''t want to let him scratch again.


    "What else can you buy besides food and clothing for your brothers?"


    Pan Xiangdong turned over and lay beside him. He would never admit that he was eating Ye Zuo''s vinegar. His daughter-in-law was much better than him to his younger brothers, so he never loved him.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong this time. I will give you another chance. If you guess right, you will get a prize."


    Get up and lie on his chest, ye Zhou said with a smile, his fingers are not afraid of big things, they circle on his chest, and deliberately lift him.


    "What reward? First of all, I''ll play with you if I''m not interested. "


    Take a look at him, pan Xiangdong is still proud, what petty profit, his uncle can not accompany.


    "Let me see. What''s the reward?"


    Pretending to meditate, he looked askance at him. His white and beautiful face was full of evil spirit. Pan Xiangdong was itching, but he didn''t want to put down his posture. Until he could not help it, ye zhoucai climbed up to him, leaned against his ear and whispered, "if you guess right, I''ll use all the things I bought."


    What''s the reward?


    Pan Xiangdong frowned unhappily, but when he saw the evil spirit''s almost lewd smile, he was stunned. He couldn''t help but think deeply. Won''t his daughter-in-law buy anything special pornographic? Is he


    "Daughter in law, to be honest, can we do it tonight"?


    he didn''t finish the next words, but his eyes swept his body, which was self-evident.


    "I didn''t say anything! I don''t want you to guess. "


    They didn''t cover it up at all. It''s hard for ye Zhou to pretend that he can''t guess his mind. It''s just that he has to pay attention to his interest in everything, isn''t it? It''s too disappointing to rush to the theme.


    "You have to guess?"


    "Well, you don''t have to guess. I don''t mind if I buy those things directly at the bottom of the box. I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"


    Knowing what he cared about, ye Zhou was mean and didn''t want to give him a cheerfulness. His hand on his waist slipped down and pinched him on his ass: "heartless, intentionally tormenting labor and capital, isn''t it?"


    "Haha"


    he laughs at the thief twice, but ye Zhou doesn''t mean to deny it at all.


    "You''re not going to buy a condom, are you? What do you want to eat tonight


    Holding his chin, pan Xiangdong deliberately pretends to be colorful. Well, he''s pretty colorful even if he doesn''t pretend. As long as he''s in front of Ye Zhou, he doesn''t have a bad time.


    "One more chance."


    There was no struggle and no denial. The smile on Ye Zhou''s lips was even more serious.


    "No? What else could it be? "


    Pan Xiangdong frowns and forgives him for his lack of imagination. I can''t guess what he bought. I knew he had gone into the mall with him before.


    If you want to know the answer, just accompany me to the night market.As soon as he fell to the side, ye Zhou was lying on the bed with a smile. From the future, he was more chaste than he could imagine.


    "What can I do for you? You''re the only one who has a lot to do


    Dislike to dislike, pan Xiangdong still reached out and pulled him to his arms, with his other hand behind his head. His dark tiger eyes were staring at the ceiling. In a twinkling of an eye, it was September. After October, it was time for him to prepare for a national military exercise. I''m afraid he would not have time to accompany his daughter-in-law all day? Fortunately, the daughter-in-law also has her own business to be busy, and has many friends, so it should not be too boring.


    "What do you think?"


    I haven''t heard him for a long time. I pillow his arm and lean on Ye Zhou in his arms. I look up at him, and my fingers climb up to his chest along his waist line. Before I like him, he takes a look at his figure. Up to now, he still likes his body material and envies it. In recent months, he has eaten a lot of good things, once dark yellow skin It''s more and more white and delicate. It can be broken by blowing bullets. It''s also a little longer. Even though there''s no change in the body shape, it still belongs to the slender and weak type. From the appearance alone, it''s undoubtedly very soft and delicious. Sometimes when I look at myself in the mirror, I feel a little too Niang. No wonder other people always think that he''s easy to bully and want to bully from time to time.


    "No, I''ll do everything well next month. After October, I''ll be busy. I can''t run around with you any more. Don''t run around. There are so many bad people outside. What''s the matter with people bullying me?"


    Pan Xiangdong took him as a child, and there were many bad people. He didn''t want to know who was the bad guy who was thinking about exploding his chrysanthemum all day.


    "I accept the words in front, and I think you should tell Huanhuan and erhuzi that I am a bully in your heart?"


    Ye Zhou helped his forehead, and suddenly he was a little sad, and each one took him as a fragile porcelain doll.


    "How can you? It''s good if you don''t bully people. Which round will you get others to bully you? Don''t I fear those things that don''t have eyes? "


    Today, he and his daughter-in-law are the only two. It''s not good to make her angry with him.


    "Come on, get some sleep before you have the energy to go to the night market at night."


    Lazy to pay attention to him, ye Zhou turned his back to him. Today is destined to be a sleepless night. He has to replenish his physical strength in advance.


    "I''m going to sleep now?"


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong''s tall body surrounds him decisively. He still wants to play with him. Why don''t he think about going shopping and sleeping? It''s rare that they can live a world of two.


    "Take your stick away. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Feeling the scalding heat on his back waist, ye Zhou, who closed his eyes to rest, sighed helplessly. Pan Xiangdong was not stupid either. When he heard what he said, he immediately said: "OK, let''s talk about it in the evening. Daughter in law, I promise you that you won''t be happy today."


    Knowing that ye Zhou won''t pay attention to him, pan Xiangdong said while pinching him on his waist and embracing him contentedly into sleep.


    Er Ye''s family in Dongquan village.


    Ye zhoupan Xiangdong was not at home, so someone wanted to be lazy. However, although Ye Zuo was young and didn''t speak much, he directly carried him to the field. Pan Beibei hated him, but he couldn''t win. He had to work in the field reluctantly. As soon as lunch arrived, he just ran home like a rabbit. When he finished his meal, he lost his chopsticks and left behind When I go back for lunch break, I disappear.


    "I don''t see him working so fast on weekdays. I''m afraid you''ll go to Pan''s house to catch people in the afternoon."


    Ignoring Pan''s presence, Dongfang Ye coolly says that some people just can''t recognize their duties. Do they really think that if the tiger is not at home, the monkey can be king?


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo didn''t say much. He reached out and took the dishes and chopsticks overlapped by Dongfang ye: "take a rest, I''ll just wash the dishes with Tianci."


    The boy with sincere words will not say sweet words, but will treat him well with his own actions.


    "You''ve been busy for a long time, aren''t you tired?"


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t fight with him. He just holds his head on the table with one hand and looks at him with a smile. Ye Zuo doesn''t reply. He throws a smile at him and goes out with Jiang yaoci. How tired are you? Compared with Zhangjia, now he doesn''t know how happy he is. No matter how tired he is, his heart is sweet.


    "Xiao Zuo is a good material for soldiers."


    With a light glance at the lazy and evil spirit of Dongfang ye, pan Lao''s meaning is not clear. Xiao Ye Huan, who is beside him, blinks and pours on his leg and asks curiously, "grandfather, do you mean that the second brother can also be a soldier?"


    Listen to my friends, being a soldier is very powerful. Many people want to be a soldier when they grow up. If my second brother becomes a soldier, will he become very powerful?


    "Of course, everyone has the right to be a soldier, but your second brother doesn''t know if zhouzishe is willing to let people go."


    If Zhouzi would nod his head, he would have arranged Xiaozuo to join the army. Unfortunately, according to the current situation, Zhouzi can''t let people go. Ye Zuo is afraid that he would not be willing to leave his family."Why doesn''t my brother let people go? I''ve heard that being a soldier is very powerful. "


    Xiaoye Huan pouted her lips and asked curiously. Pan sighed and shook his head: "you don''t know very well. You will know later. Can you tell him that being a soldier is the hardest and most dangerous thing? The more excellent a soldier is, the more hardship and danger he has to bear. The so-called prestige is just a moment''s illusion seen by others. "


    "Xiao Zuo won''t be a soldier. He''s my man."


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Ye stands up and goes out, leaving only a soft but tough declaration. Looking at his back, pan Lao shows an enigmatic smile. That''s not necessarily. Don''t think that everything is under your control, Dongfang boy. People''s hearts are often the hardest to control. If you can''t find out this, Xiao Zuo will never belong to you.

 Chapter 143

    Touch!


    "Damn, who the hell is going to die."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the door of a room of the pan family was suddenly kicked open. Lying in bed, pan turned north and almost fell to the ground. He blurted out without thinking about it. But when he looked up to see the person standing at the door, the rest of his words were swallowed. His always obscene eyes shrank in fear, and his slender body was small Baner is shaking all the time. Damn, isn''t this big bear going to get up at four or five in the afternoon? Why are you here now?


    "The young master is still sleeping? The sun is going down, and all the work is done? "


    He Zhigao, who was blocked at the door, walked in step by step with heavy steps. Pan beidagger subconsciously wanted to shrink into the bed. Later he thought about his dignified beishao. Why should he be afraid of a reform through labor prisoner? Leng buting and propped up a small chest, knelt on the bed and looked at him haughtily.


    "Will labor and capital do their work or not? What''s the matter with you? Go away, this is the pan family, not the Ye family or he family. "


    He is afraid and strong, not to mention how funny, which is one of the reasons why he Zhigao always bullies him.


    "If you don''t work, I won''t get food. If I don''t get food, I won''t get income. Do you want to do my shit?"


    Standing at the edge of the bed, he looked down at him, deliberately biting heavy bullshit. What''s wrong with the word? If pan Beibei is a smart man, he should get up and go to work immediately. Unfortunately


    "You deserve it if you don''t have any income. Stay away from the dead bear. Labor and capital have to sleep."


    It''s obvious that Pan Beibei is not so smart. With courage, pan Beibei falls down decisively, pulls the quilt and covers himself from head to foot. He looks like he has made up his mind not to work. It''s rare that today''s most terrible big brother is not here. Ye Zhou, who looks soft and weak but is darker than anyone else, has gone out. If he wants to work under the big sun, he will go out It''s a fuckin ''gavel!


    "Ah, what the hell are you doing? Let go of me. "


    The next second, pan Beibei''s scream suddenly reminds me that he Zhigao pulls off the thin quilt that covers him, grabs his back collar with his big hand, and easily lifts him up. The back collar is tightened, and his neck is no doubt uncomfortable. Pan Beibei''s painful scream and struggle can''t resist he Zhigao''s brute force, and he is watching with sympathy from the old man and Xiaoye Huan Next, pan Beibei was carried out like that.


    "Huanhuan, brother Bei is so pitiful!"


    Erhuzi''s small face is full of naked sympathy. Recently, they often see that his brother likes to bully Beiqi brother. He always throws him around, and he feels pain for Beiqi brother.


    "Erhuzi, you are wrong. My brother told me that there must be something hateful about the poor man. It must be brother Bei who is lazy again!"


    Xiao Ye Huan carries his hands behind him. He looks like a little adult. He seems to have forgotten that he also said in front of Ye Zhou not long ago that there must be something hateful about poor people. This is what ye Zhou told him at that time.


    "Well, it must be, brother Bei. He''s so stupid."


    Nodding, erhuzi also agreed. His father said that adults all have to work. If Beige worked hard, he would not deal with him.


    "Well, it''s really stupid!"


    The two kids nodded and looked at each other cautiously. Pan was beside them with emotion. Even the two kids knew that if they worked hard, no one would bully him. But to the north, it''s really time for everyone to teach him more. If he continued to make jokes like this, he would be finished in his life.


    Touch -


    "go to work, if you do less work today, labor and capital will beat you to death!"


    He Zhigao''s face is fierce. Several women who have been helping the Ye family to pick vegetables for a long time are scared to stay away, for fear that he Zhigao''s fist will fall on them in the next second. Besides, the prisoners do not know whether they will be infected. They have to get close to others. If they are heard that they are close to the prisoners, they will spit in the village The foam can drown them.


    "Why..."


    "Oh, here comes the lazy boy at last? Zhigao, you have a way. "


    The disheartened pan Beifang just wants to get up and retort. Suddenly, Dongfang Ye''s voice comes over. He and ye Zuozheng walk towards them side by side. Pan''s curse from Beibei''s mouth decisively swallows back. A big bear is hard enough to deal with. This is another vicious human demon, and ye Zuozheng, who is not good at words and only can speak with actions. The lessons of the past tell him If he really dares to scold, he will die miserably.


    "This boy is a cheap man. It''s not feasible to reason with him. It''s most useful to use his fist directly."


    Turning back to greet them, he Zhigao squints at Pan Beibei and says without hesitation.


    "You are cheap, your whole family is cheap!" Pan beidagger, with his head down, resented the injustice, but he didn''t dare to scold a word. After this period of oppression, he had been afraid of them. Today, if he didn''t think that elder brother and ye Zhou were not here, he didn''t dare to be lazy. Who knows, they would not let him go one by one.What Pan Beibei doesn''t know is that Pan Xiangdong told him before he left. He must not be allowed to be lazy or beat him if he is not obedient. The big deal is that he will pay for his medicine. How can we be polite to him if he told him?


    "Go to work quickly, brother Bei. The progress in the morning has fallen a lot. In the afternoon, you have to pick dozens more baskets. Today, you can''t catch up with the usual progress. I''m afraid you won''t be spared when brother Dong comes back tomorrow."


    Compared with he Zhigao, who always talks with his fists, and Dongfang ye, who has a vicious tongue and a black stomach, who can abuse people with one mouth, ye Zuo is much more gentle!


    Unfortunately, the more gentle you are, the more uncomfortable he is. There is a popular saying about this kind of person, that is, abusive!


    "Fuck you, don''t think you can threaten me if you move out of my brother, ah..."


    This, see a small fart kid dare to threaten him, pan North decisively took back, but words have not finished, why high casserole big fist on his head, pain pan North holding head straight.


    "Go to work, old man, where can you get so much nonsense?"


    He bent down to grab a bamboo basket and gave it to him. With a loud roar, pan Beibei had to pick vegetables with him.


    See here, ye Zuo also bent over to mention a bamboo basket: "Ye elder brother, you go back first, here the sun, and there is no shelter, in case the sun is damaged, how to fix?"


    "I''ll pick the vegetables for you."


    Ignoring his gentleness, Dongfang Ye takes the lead in jumping into the vegetable field. For some reason, he always feels that old pan''s words were deliberately said to him. It seems that there is something in them that he can''t figure out for a moment.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Don''t worry. I really want to help. I won''t deliberately pull back."


    Ye Zuo''s voice suddenly sinks. With a gorgeous smile, Dong Fang Ye admits that he deliberately pretended to be stupid and pulled them back.


    "Brother ye, if you can''t stand it, go back early. You don''t need to help here."


    Ye Zuo was a little embarrassed. He admitted that he was too straightforward.


    "Well


    If Dongfang Ye nods like nothing, maybe he doesn''t notice the sweet smile on his lips.


    Wanyue hotel in Tianhai City


    slept until more than 4:00 p.m. in one sleep. If manager Wang hadn''t called, they would have continued to sleep. Ye Zhou, who was awakened by others, was as confused as ever, and couldn''t wake up for a long time. Pan Xiangdong was so happy to hold his head and appreciate his lovely appearance when he woke up from his sleep. His fingers itched to squeeze his face.


    I''m not tired of watching it all day.


    It''s not easy to wake up. To pan Xiangdong''s smiling sight, ye Zhou sat up and fidgeted to shave his hair. A few days ago, he finally had time to have his hair cut. His long hair is much shorter now, but it''s refreshing. Every time he sleeps, he''s in a mess.


    How can my daughter-in-law be bored? Daughter in law, let''s not go out. Why don''t we stay in the hotel today? This kind of opportunity comes only once in a few months.


    He leaned up and hugged him from behind. Pan Xiangdong''s head was close on his shoulder, and his right hand crossed his small abdomen. He lifted up the hem of his clothes and went in.


    "Pa"


    "just wake up? Do you dare not to be in heat? "


    As soon as he slapped his hand open, ye Zhou pulled his hand out and pushed him to bed. Then he got up and got out of bed. He took out a set of simple T-shirt jeans from his shopping bag and turned them into the bathroom. When he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, pan Xiangdong, who was lying on the bed, saw the picture of sprinkling water on * * all the time Are in a state of hunger and a part of the valiant stand up.


    "Can you be honest? My daughter-in-law is young. How can I deal with him? If you don''t eat meat, you will die, won''t you? "


    Aware of his physical changes, pan Xiangdong turns over and sits down, points to a lively place and mumbles to himself. Doesn''t he want to take down his daughter-in-law? Damn, he had thought that his lower body would explode, but he cherished Ye Zhou''s body more than * * for fear that he would be damaged by himself. Although he always yelled to kill him, which time did he not ask him to solve it with his small hand or mouth? If you really want him to do it, he is more afraid than ye Zhou.


    "Come on, wait until your daughter-in-law is older. Before that, you should bear it. Who let your daughter grow up so well?"


    Well, pan Xiangdong has been abstinent for a long time, and he can talk to his little brother. Is that bullshit? It''s estimated that if this is said out, it''s a man who can''t believe it.


    At 5:30 p.m., pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, still dressed in a simple T-shirt and cowboy, appeared in the private room arranged with manager Wang. The luxurious private room was full of people. In addition to manager Wang, there was a handsome man in his twenties, wearing a suit and tie. Most of the other three or four people here were about forty or fifty years old. At first glance, they were successful businessmen Shi, ye Zhou can probably guess their identities without their introduction.


    "Young and old, long time no see."


    Seeing them coming in, the young man welcomed them with a smile. It seems that he is very familiar with Pan Xiangdong. Pan Xiangdong, who has always been cool and handsome in front of outsiders, actually nodded with a smile: "it''s a long time since I saw you. This Wanyue branch makes you manage better and better.""Where, where, is not the leadership of Er Shao good?"


    The young man pretended to be modest, and his eyes naturally fell on Ye Zhou: "this is Ye Zhou. Hello, I''m Tang Ruisheng, general manager of Wanyue Tianhai branch. I''m a classmate with ER Shao. If you don''t want to give up, just call me brother Sheng."


    Tang Ruisheng said and handed out his business card. When he laughed, his two dimples were very good-looking. When he blinked his eyes, he really looked like an old Hong Kong star with a surname of ten thousand that ye Zhou knew in his previous life. However, he was much younger than that Hong Kong star, and he was at least 180 centimeters tall.

 Chapter 144

    "Hello, brother Sheng, just call me ye Zhou or Zhou Zi. Nice to meet you!"


    Glancing at the business card in his hand, ye Zhou reaches out his hand to the general manager of Wanyue Tianhai branch. They have been friends for a long time, but they have never had a chance to see each other!


    "Then I''m not welcome, Zhouzi, please!"


    He politely shook hands with him, but Tang Ruisheng didn''t, so he made a gesture of invitation. At the other end, all the men sitting around the table stood up, one by one like a wolf, a tiger, and a leopard firmly locked on Ye Zhou, who looked quite young. They were no one else. It was Shang Chao''s bosses who were looking for ye Zhou through Wanyue this time, especially one who looked 40 The smart man in his old age is the most urgent. He seems to have a lot of words in his eyes, but he can''t spit it out. His whole face is very ugly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are Mr. Wei of Fuyuan supermarket, Mr. Zeng of Yongxin mall, Mr. Li of Ke Ruyun Lai and Mr. Wang of excellent supermarket."


    After they sat down, manager Wang stood up and made an introduction. After that, he pointed to Ye Zhou and said, "this is boss Ye Zhou of happy farm."


    "Boss ye, I''ve heard so much about you


    The party reached over the table, and ye Zhou shook hands with them one by one. When it was the turn of boss Wang, pan Xiangdong forced Ye Zhou back. Boss Wang suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Today, he had heard about what happened in Zhuo. Originally, he didn''t want to insult him, but he had to give Wan Yue''s face. He thought about it or decided Come here, let''s not say anything else. At least tell them that he has let the children''s clothing counter withdraw from excellence and fired the manager. Who knows, they didn''t even give him a chance to speak. He hasn''t been in the shopping mall for so many years. This is undoubtedly the most embarrassing time for him.


    Who isn''t the old fox who has become the elite? Seeing this situation, everyone knows that excellence is not qualified to compete, and the owners of the other supermarkets are secretly pleased. Excellence is their biggest competitor. Without it, their chances of inviting Kaixin farm to the supermarket are greatly improved. Once Kaixin farm''s products are put on the shelves in their supermarket, maybe they can become the industry dragon in an instant This is also the fundamental reason why they vied with each other to invite Ye Zhou through Wanyue.


    "Having a son, I have to take back what I said just now. The more you mix in Tianhai, the more you go back. Why do you make friends with everyone?"


    Regardless of the embarrassment, boss Wang wants to find a hole in the ground. Pan Xiangdong leans back on the chair where ye Zhou sits next to him, and his tiger eyes look at Tang Ruisheng like an emperor.


    You just have a baby.


    For a long time, Tang Ruisheng didn''t hear such a painful name, but he had to show two dimples on his face: "look, you can say that excellence is the biggest supermarket in Tianhai City, and they also sincerely want to invite Zhouzi to join us."


    It''s not clear what happened. What else can he say besides that? After that, Tang Ruisheng glared at someone resentfully. If you have a grudge with someone, you should say it earlier. It makes him feel a little embarrassed. These people have less power, but they still don''t know how to respect people? Not soon.


    With a sarcastic glance at the man with a twisted old face, pan Xiangdong was too lazy to speak. Ye Zhou said with a timely smile: "sorry, brother Dong has a bad temper, boss Wang, right? I''m sorry, I''m afraid happy farm is not in tune with excellence. Today may disappoint you. "


    Smile is still that smile, but everyone who has a little look can see that his smile doesn''t extend to the bottom of his eyes at all. In addition, pan Xiangdong''s previous sentence is not true soon. Everyone present can''t help but have a lot of heart. Although manager Wang didn''t introduce the identity of the man next to boss ye, his intuition tells them that his identity is not simple, and what he says is not It''s not just talk.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    You''ve been in the mall for so many years? Have you ever been so insulted? Boss Wang hugs his fist angrily, turns around and strides away. The products of Kaixin farm can really further promote the popularity of his mall and stabilize the leading position of Tianhai city. But he is not the only one who can grow vegetables? Do you really let go of the second generation of the rich and powerful?


    "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. To tell you the truth, I''ve been to your site for a long time. I''m the first one to go. Originally, I had a good impression of it, but in a word, something very unpleasant happened. I hope you don''t take the episode in mind. I''m not good at drinking. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine We''re not going to pay for it. "


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Just when Tang Ruisheng and manager Wang tried to say something, ye Zhou stood up with a teacup. A few simple words resolved the embarrassment. Even if he didn''t explain clearly what happened, his frown, which was tight and loose in a moment, was enough to make the audience daydream and make up several different scripts.


    "Boss Ye is so polite. I''ve heard that boss Ye is very young for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so young. He is really young and promising."


    "Yes, boss Ye has done his own business at such a young age. Compared with you, my little son is far behind.""Boss Li is right. So are my two little bastards. They can''t compare with boss Ye."


    Everyone is knowledgeable. Ye Zhou has apologized in person. They can''t help holding this face. They want to fight for the business of happy farm.


    With this beginning, it''s much easier to follow. With manager Wang and Tang Ruisheng intermingling from time to time, it''s almost an hour since he pushed the cup and changed the cup. Ye Zhou also has a preliminary understanding of several bosses on the scene. At the end of the meeting, ye Zhou whispered a few words to manager Wang. It seems that he has decided who to cooperate with and should enter the signing stage tomorrow Paragraph.


    "Is the daughter-in-law ready? Are you going to fill the toilet


    After saying goodbye to Tang Ruisheng and manager Wang, ye Zhou, who comes back to his room, picks up two shopping bags and goes into the bathroom. Pan Xiangdong, left and right, etc. can''t wait for anyone to come out. He can''t help but get up and lean on the door of the bathroom with his hands on his chest. Ye Zhou is so mysterious this afternoon that he doesn''t know what he''s planning.


    "Go away"


    "ha ha ha."


    A rough roar came out of the door. Pan Xiangdong was in a good mood and laughed.


    "Ka"


    about half an hour later, the door of the bathroom was pulled from inside, and pan Xiangdong, who was leaning against the door, turned around. When he saw Ye Zhou, he was struck by lightning. He was surprised that it was OK to put an egg in his mouth.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law?"


    At this time, ye Zhou was wearing a pure white knee length spinning dress with a wide red belt around his waist. Although his chest was a little flat, because he was slim, he didn''t seem to have any sense of disobedience, and even gave people the feeling of being as soft as a willow. Above his neck, his skin was white, smooth and tender. There was no superfluous decoration, that is, sword The eyebrow was changed into a word eyebrow, the lip petal was pink, and the soft shawl wig further softened the original heroism. On the whole, it looked like a long legged beauty with thin waist and buttocks. No wonder pan Xiangdong was shocked, even his daughter-in-law was so uncertain.


    "What''s up? Can you still see the traces of men? "


    Ye Zhou, a man disguised as a woman, pulls up her skirt and turns around in place. Her smile is sweet with a little uncertainty. He came from 20 or 30 years later, and playing cross dressing is basically nothing. But in this era, there is no doubt that men disguised as women are very unruly, and he doesn''t know if pan Xiangdong can accept it. It''s hard to avoid some uneasiness in his heart.


    "Daughter in law? Is that really you


    In shock, pan Xiangdong comes forward foolishly, and his right hand almost unconsciously touches his face. He knows that his daughter-in-law is good-looking, especially her skin is very smooth. But he never dreamed that his daughter-in-law could be so beautiful as a woman, which is several times more beautiful than any woman he has ever seen. It seems that he once fell in love with him.


    "Who else can I be?"


    The coquettish anger stares at him one eye, see his reaction, leaf boat a little relieved a little bit, he originally is a man who has no moral integrity, play cross dressing to him basically have no pressure.


    "Daughter in law, you are so beautiful!"


    The beauty is amazing! Tiger eyes almost greedy watching him, eager to be his figure at this time Forever brand in his mind.


    "Don''t rush to praise, first help me see if there is anything else that needs to be modified?"


    When he took his hand, ye Zhou turned around again, pretending to be a woman for the first time. He was afraid that something might be overlooked. He wanted to dress like this and go out to the night market with his east brother.


    "No, it''s perfect. My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful."


    Finally, he regained his sense completely. Pan Xiangdong hugged and laughed so much that he was his daughter-in-law. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he just likes women. How to say, as long as that person is Ye Zhou, he likes both men and women.


    "That''s good."


    Smell speech, leaf boat is at ease finally, embrace his pan Xiang Dong to bow a head curiously way: "today son how to think of to wear women''s dress?"


    "Not because of you?"


    Throw to him a Jiao angry stare, leaf boat gets away to take his arm actively: "don''t you always complain that we can''t hold hands when we are outside? If I dress like this, I can go shopping with you arm in arm? "


    In fact, before he came to Tianhai City, he did not plan it. Everything was temporary because he was reluctant to aggrieve his men.


    "Do you want to go shopping like this? Don''t go. "


    Pan Xiangdong was not happy, but widened his eyes. As long as he thought how charming he was now and how many men''s eyes would stick to him after going out, he could not help but have a strong impulse to kill. His daughter-in-law was his, and he could only show him one person.


    "Let''s go. Don''t forget that you promised to go shopping with me."


    Lazy to appease him, ye Zhou directly took his hand and dragged it to the door. Pan Xiangdong was as motionless as a mountain, and he was always reluctant to cooperate. However, about ten minutes later, a pair of excellent men and women appeared at the gate of Wanyue hotel. The men were tall and handsome, and the women were beautiful and slender. Almost as soon as they appeared, they captured the attention of all the people present, but it was a little strange that the men Seems not very happy, the whole process stinks a face, the woman is full of smile."How about going out?"


    Manager Wang, who saw off the guests, just came back from the outside. He saw pan Xiangdong and a kind-hearted woman. Although he felt a little aggrieved by Ye Zhou, he didn''t have the courage to offend him. He could only say hello to him with a smile. He didn''t dare to glance at the woman.


    Pan Xiangdong ignored him. He opened his arms and walked away with Ye Zhou in his arms. Manager Wang was not without doubt. No matter how cold pan Xiangdong was, he would not look down on people. But then he thought that he was taking a woman with him, and he was familiar with Ye Zhou. He was afraid that he would tell Ye Zhou, so he didn''t get tangled.


    "Women? You look down on Pan Xiangdong


    In the general manager''s office on the top floor, when manager Wang talked to Tang Ruisheng about it, Tang Ruisheng leaned back with his legs crossed. His young and handsome face played up a mysterious smile.


    "The general manager means..."


    Manager Wang is not stupid either. As soon as he says it, he seems to remember that the woman seems to have a good face. If you think about it carefully, doesn''t she look a bit like Ye Zhou?


    "Do you really think that Pan Xiangdong, a man with less power, can only plant a la carte?"


    Tang Ruisheng stood up and walked to the window. It was completely dark outside, and the neon lights on the street were shining like pearls. Although he saw Ye Zhou for the first time today, long ago, he heard manager Wang and ER Shao say a lot about him, plus his understanding of Pan Xiangdong and others, He knows better than anyone that a weak boy who can only grow vegetables can''t make Pan Da Shao have a special liking for him. Ye Zhou is definitely not as weak as he seems.

 Chapter 145

    Tianhai city is located next to the capital of China. At present, it is not prosperous. However, when night falls, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street, especially the famous night market on West Street. Compared with the noise of the day, Tianhai city at night seems to be covered with a layer of black veil. Under the illumination of orange street lights, the night market on West Street shows the noise that does not belong to the night.


    Peddler''s Hawking, pedestrian''s bargaining, the noise of roadside stalls, all the noisy voices are mixed together. When ye Zhou takes pan Xiangdong''s hand to enter the West Street, passers-by can''t help but cast amazing eyes on them. Pan Xiangdong, a T-shirt cowboy, is still tall and handsome, full of domineering, while ye Zhou''s slender body plus 100 The height of about 70 cm, as a man, is undoubtedly weak and deceptive, but now wearing a wig, wearing a white dress, slender figure is undoubtedly very attractive, especially the bare half of the snow-white leg, anyone can''t help but rush to bite.


    "Daughter in law, to be honest, did I do something wrong?"


    Holding him back and forth in the night market, pan Xiangdong was careful not to let the crowd touch him while talking, not to mention how frustrated he was.


    "Well? No, "he said


    It seems that he didn''t get his point. Peach blossom eye looks around. He is still very interested in the night market of this era. Although the level of excitement can''t be compared with that of 20 or 30 years later, the gadgets sold on the street are very real, and there are many folk snacks that have been lost in 20 or 30 years.


    "How can you punish me?"


    If it wasn''t for him, how about dressing like this?


    "Who punished you? Oh, there are also sugar blowers. I haven''t seen them for many years. "


    Before he finished his sentence, ye Zhou took him excitedly and ran to a sugar blower''s stall. In my memory, when he was very young, his parents took him to play in the park and saw the sugar blower once. Later, it seemed that he had never seen the sugar blower again. After 20 or 30 years, this kind of folk art snack basically disappeared.


    "What''s good to see? You seem so old. "


    Pan Xiangdong, who was dragged away by him, complained and returned to complain. Seeing that he was so happy, his face also showed a smile. For a moment, he took off his guard. Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "it''s very old, master. Help me blow a little rabbit."


    Focusing too much on the master of sugar blower, ye Zhou didn''t seem to find that he had said something wrong. Pan Xiangdong, who was behind him, flashed his eyes. After looking at him deeply for a long time, he raised a smile on his lips, but he didn''t mean to ask. As early as a long time ago, he knew that there was a secret about ye Zhou, but he didn''t want to pursue it. He believed that when the right time was right, he would be happy I''ll tell him.


    "Well, do you want to blow by yourself or by me?"


    The sugar man''s master just blew a sugar man and handed it to a little boy about six or seven years old. When he turned around, he saw a very beautiful woman looking at him excitedly. He immediately responded with a bold and forthright voice. He pinched out a lump of soft candy about the size of his thumb from the sugar basin, and kneaded the soft candy in her hand while speaking.


    "Can you blow it yourself? I''ll blow it myself. "


    Ye Zhou was as excited as a child. The master kneaded the soft candy, took a long and thin sugar line and handed it to him: "blow it slowly, yes, that''s it, blow it a little bit"


    Ye Zhou blew gently with the sugar line, and the lump of soft candy in front of him inflated slowly. Under the master''s skillful hand, the rabbit''s body shape quickly came out When it comes, the master skillfully pinches out his ears and limbs, and then points his eyes. The chubby rabbit takes shape. Then the master signals Ye Zhou to spit out the sugar thread, picks up a thin bamboo stick, dip some sugar in the sugar pot, and carefully inserts it into the rabbit''s stomach. It also indicates that ye Zhou blows twice before cutting off the sugar thread.


    "Your little rabbit, thank you for 50 cents."


    Pass the cut sugar line and the rabbit to him, and the master smiles.


    "Thank you."


    After taking the sugar line and throwing it into his mouth, ye Zhou excitedly holds the rabbit that he blows out. Pan Xiangdong timely takes out the money and hands it to him, hugs him and goes on: "I can''t see that my daughter-in-law has a girl heart."


    In Pan Xiangdong''s cognition, only women and children like this kind of gadget. I didn''t expect that ye Zhou, who usually looks weak, actually likes it so much.


    "Can you talk? What kind of girlish heart? I''m childlike. Do you think everyone is just like you


    Ye Zhou, who is in the mood, stares at him fiercely when he hears the words. He knows a fart. If it''s put in 20 or 30 years later, let alone the craftsmen who blow sugar people, it''s rare to draw sugar people. He is nostalgic for his childhood.


    "Yes, I''m inhumane, I''m inhumane, you''re childlike, OK?"


    Pan Xiangdong speechless to help the forehead, and then whispered: "why don''t you say you''re rejuvenated?"


    "I''m going to be a child again. Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    There was no way. His whisper was just within the range of Ye Zhou''s hearing. Ye Zhou bit off half of the rabbit''s body with a click and turned around with a funny smile. Pan Xiangdong only felt that his brain was black and wrinkled his nose. He said weakly, "don''t you just want to say that I''m an obscene child? What''s the matter? As long as it''s you, ye Zhou, even if you''re still a baby, labor and capital will be obscene. ""Don''t you dare to be more shameless, uncle Dong?"


    Ye Zhou immediately made him laugh and cry. He was so shameless that he had no bottom line. If he was really a baby, he would be scared to pee.


    "Uncle fart, why don''t you call dad?"


    Every time he calls him uncle, pan Xiangdong is not happy. Although he usually teases him, he doesn''t seem to have any pressure at all. In his heart, he often cares about the age gap between them. I''m afraid he will think he is too old one day.


    "Daddy


    If you don''t have integrity, ye Zhou doesn''t seem to be lagging behind. His father really screams. Rao Shi pan Xiangdong can''t help his mouth twitching wildly. Why does he have the illusion of being a real father?


    "Ha ha"


    it''s rare to get to their elder brother. Ye Zhou solved the problem of sugar man in his hand with three times, five times and two times. He was so happy that all the passers-by around him looked at him curiously. It was reasonable that the boy should change his voice when he was about 17 years old, but ye Zhou didn''t change his voice. Besides, he was wearing a skirt and wig, even though his voice was not like that of an ordinary girl Beautiful, and no one can see that he is a man.


    "Sell clothes, sell them wholesale, three pieces for ten yuan, pick them at will, don''t miss them when you pass by..."


    When they passed a clothing stall, the boss spread a piece of plastic cloth on the floor. Piles of clothes were piled on it. The voice was loud by the trumpet. Ye Zhou also pulled pan Xiangdong up. All the clothes piled on the floor were pure cotton T-shirt vests, including adult clothes and a small amount of children''s clothes. Ten yuan for three pieces was undoubtedly quite cheap.


    Pure cotton clothes are the most suitable for working. They are sweat absorbing and comfortable. Ye Zhou squats on the ground to pick and choose decisively like his aunt, which attracts many people''s attention. You know, generally beautiful women like him can''t take a fancy to this kind of stalls. What''s more, he is followed by a tall pan Xiangdong.


    "I''ll take all these clothes. The boss will count them."


    It seems that he didn''t feel other people''s strange gaze at all. Soon, ye Zhou stood up with a lot of clothes in his arms. The boss of the peddler was a young man in his twenties. Seeing that he was so calm and beautiful, he couldn''t help looking a little red on his dark face. He looked silly for a long time and didn''t take the clothes.


    "What are you looking at? Are the clothes for sale? "


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong suddenly stood forward with fierce momentum, which scared the boss to pick up Ye Zhou''s clothes in a hurry: "sell, sell..."


    The more he was like this, the more upset pan Xiangdong was. Ye Zhou shook his head and took the initiative to keep close to him, which calmed him a little.


    "There are twenty pieces in all, big and small. Do you want another one?"


    The boss quickly counted the clothes and saw that they were so close to each other that he didn''t dare to stare at him any more.


    "Well, add one. Brother Dong pays for it. You''ll pay for all the expenses today."


    It''s a little inconvenient to wear a skirt. There''s no money on the body, so ye Zhou will spend pan Xiangdong''s money with ease.


    "If only you were as good as usual."


    After paying for the clothes, pan Xiangdong looks into his eyes, showing his indulgence and helplessness. He has never been willing to spend his money. As far as he knows, he forced him to give him three million yuan last time. Except for the 200000 yuan lent to he Zhigao, the remaining 2.8 million yuan has been thrown into the bank. So far, he has not moved a cent.


    "It''s not easy for me to spend your money? Why don''t you marry me earlier? "


    Holding his arm intimately, ye Zhou looks up and laughs sweetly. Compared with those high-end places, he prefers to date pan Xiangdong in such a poor night market.


    "Any time you like."


    Eyes a deep, pan Xiangdong said very seriously, with his ability, make a marriage certificate or no problem.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Pick eyebrows, ye Zhou deliberately joked that they all know that if they want to get married, it''s not just a marriage certificate.


    "Who are we with? I can marry you. Didn''t I call your husband last time? "


    He bent his elbow and bumped him. Pan Xiangdong blinked vaguely after saying that. He didn''t realize that it was wrong for him to marry Ye Zhou. No one stipulated that ye Zhou must marry him. They were all men. Why can''t he marry?


    "Well, don''t mention calling my husband again. How can anyone call me as disgusting as you?"


    During the conversation, ye Zhou deliberately shook his body to prove that he was really disgusted.


    "Well, how dare you disgust me! I don''t want to repair you!"


    "Ha ha No, Dongge, I''m wrong Dongge... "


    "It''s no use admitting your mistake. Let me catch you and it''s over."


    "Ha ha"


    with that, they ran after each other in the night market, and everywhere they passed, they laughed happily.


    It''s just


    Touch.


    "Fuck, who the hell hit you? Do you have eyes on your ass?"


    It''s sad to hear that although the night market is not crowded, it''s impossible to let them run. Ye Zhou, who is running in front, turns to see pan Xiangdong behind, and accidentally bumps into someone. His slender body is bumped into a stagger immediately. If pan Xiangdong didn''t come forward to catch him very quickly, he would fall on all fours The light is out. The man he bumped into seemed to be in his thirties. He was tall and fluid. Behind him, there were nearly a dozen young people in their twenties or thirties, all of whom had Matt''s haircut. They were not serious people.

 Chapter 146

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the road."


    Hold on, ye Zhou pushes pan Xiangdong away and bows to apologize. No matter what kind of person he is, it''s an indisputable fact that he bumps into others because he''s mad with Pan Xiangdong, and an apology is necessary.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a beautiful woman. Tut Tut, this figure is really attractive. It''s just that the chest is a little smaller. Beautiful woman, our elder brother has a crush on you. Let''s play with you."


    "Brother, I''m blessed tonight. Don''t forget my brothers."


    "Look at her legs. I don''t know how strong they are if they are on her waist."


    Seeing his appearance clearly, a group of people led by tall and strong men immediately surrounded him in the middle, and passers-by all quietly kept away, but they all watched from a distance. In this era of not taking marriage as the premise of communication is playing hooligans, a group of people playing around a woman in the street is undoubtedly quite immoral. Although passers-by dare not speak up, their faces are angry It''s naked.


    This is put on the ordinary women, it is estimated that they have been scared to cry for a long time, but ye Zhou didn''t respond at all. Pan Xiangdong, who originally wanted to fight back those people, saw that his face was still with a shallow smile, so he couldn''t help but sneer and didn''t go up to help immediately, but the coldness at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense,


    "little beauty is very brave, or do you say You''re also interested in labor and capital? "


    Seeing that ye Zhou didn''t seem to be scared at all, the man at the head, with an evil smile, reached out and tried to touch his face. Ye Zhou suddenly dodged and dodged his salty pig hand in the blink of an eye: "I''m sorry for bumping into you, big brother. If it''s OK, could you please get out of the way?"


    As if they did not hear them say those words, did not see them a more than a lecherous eyes, ye Zhou raised his head fearlessly on the man''s line of sight.


    "Tut Tut, I''m still a hot beauty. I like it!"


    The man at the head murmured twice, with admiration in his evil eyes. It seemed that he was sure to win.


    "I like it, too."


    "Me too."


    The other men around him all grinned and looked at him. Ye Zhou frowned and glanced around. Pan Xiangdong, who was waiting for a good play, scolded him secretly. His smile suddenly disappeared: "then, can you get out of the way?"


    All things but three, he has tried to be patient, if they do not know each other.


    "What if we don''t? Little beauty, go to play with my brother. My brother promises to make you feel good. Ah, fuck, you are going to die. "


    "It''s you who are looking for death"


    the man didn''t flinch because of his face change, but his heart became itchy. The salty pig''s hand stretched out again. This time, ye Zhou didn''t avoid it any more. Instead, he grabbed his hand and folded it behind him with dexterity. Although his body was not strong in the past few months, the strength of his hand was already in the endless work every day Exercise out, so tall a man, really let him to stop.


    "* *"


    but the man is not eating dry food. His tall body turns around, and the other hand blows his fist fiercely. Other people seem to trust his ability, and they don''t want to help him. Ye Zhou''s eyes sank and fiercely let go of his hand. He is preparing to get short to avoid his attack. He doesn''t know when pan Xiangdong will squeeze in Grab his fist.


    "How dare you meddle in the business of labor and capital? Fuck..."


    "Go away!"


    Before he hit Ye Zhou in the face, pan Xiangdong grabbed him and shook his arm. The man''s tall body was thrown several meters away by him. Tiger eyes swept fiercely. Pan Xiangdong held the bag in one hand and took Ye Zhou into his arms in the other: "do you want to fight? Come on, let''s go together


    The bullies swarmed out, and all the hooligans who wanted to rush up were afraid to move. Their intuition told them that the man in front of them was not so easy to deal with, just his height of at least 190 cm was terrible enough.


    "Fuck, I''m afraid of Mao. He''s alone. Let''s have more than a dozen people. Go ahead and kill him!"


    The man who had been thrown away by him rushed forward with anger. Under his greeting, a group of people who were temporarily scared suddenly came back to their senses. Pan Xiangdong easily stuffed the bag with clothes into Ye Zhou: "stand beside them and get rid of them soon."


    At the end of the speech, his flexible and vigorous body jumped out. He grabbed the man in front with one hand and threw him over his shoulder. At the same time, he waved his fists intensively.


    "Ah, * *" It hurts so much... "


    "This is my mother''s practice"


    "Oh, my mother"


    "ah..."


    It''s just a group of hooligans who are strong outside but strong in the middle. Can they be the opponents of the king of special forces in active service? Even though they have a great advantage in the number of people, pan Xiangdong is still able to shuttle among them, almost in the blink of an eye. Several people have been put down on the ground, one by one they are crying and swearing, and their tears and noses are all mixed together, not to mention how embarrassed they are.


    Ye Zhou, standing beside him with his clothes in his arms, picks his eyebrows. He can''t help sympathizing with those hooligans. Pan Xiangdong''s fists are not joking. It''s estimated that those who are attacked will have at least two broken ribs?"Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that all the brothers were put down, the man who had been hit by Ye Zhou suddenly took out a spring knife and waved it fiercely towards pan Xiangdong. The latter''s eyes sank, dodged the sharp blade and grabbed his arm with one hand: "labor and capital will teach you how to use the knife."


    At the end of the speech, the other hand forcibly snatched the spring knife from his hand, let him go, and grasped his hand. Pan Xiangdong turned around in place, and the sharp spring knife stabbed his buttocks.


    The man let out a scream like a pig, his tall body fell to the ground and shivered, the blade of the spring knife almost all fell into his buttocks, and the blood diffused out along the wound.


    "Ah ah, I killed..."


    "Kill someone..."


    The onlookers screamed. They were just ordinary people. How ever had they seen such a ferocious picture? Pan Xiangdong, standing in a group of people lying on the ground wailing, had a bloody sneer on his face and stepped on the handle of the knife.


    "Ah"


    the man, who was shaking with pain, suddenly uttered a sharper cry of pain, and the situation around him seemed more chaotic. Pan Xiangdong stepped on the handle of the knife and leaned down: "what? Do you dare to let my daughter-in-law play with you? "


    Damn, tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think they are sick cats?


    "Ah I''m afraid. Please forgive me, please... "


    The man is cold, and all his senses are focused on the bottom of the flower.


    "Let me, let me, what''s going on?"


    Without waiting for Pan Xiangdong to say anything more, several patrol policemen crowded out of the crowd and came over. Pan Xiangdong glanced at them, took back his feet decisively, and stood beside him with his clothes in his arms.


    "Uncle policeman, help


    "You again?"


    Seeing the police coming, the wailing hooligans on the ground were almost tearful for help, but several policemen frowned. They were no strangers to this group. They often caused trouble in this area and disturbed the night market. After each warning, they not only did not repent, but also bullied the street vendors who called the police, causing everyone to complain and act as human beings Seeing that they were in such a mess, several policemen could not help feeling very pleased. But as law enforcement officers, they had to ask again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking up at Pan Xiangdong, who was obviously related, the police''s tone was not good, but there was no malice in their eyes.


    "Uncle police, we can''t blame this. I bumped into the big brother just now, and I immediately apologized to him. But they rushed to tease me. Everyone on the scene can testify that if my man hadn''t practiced for a few days, maybe, maybe I would, Wuwu..."


    Pulling pan Xiangdong who wants to say something, ye Zhou deliberately pretends to be tearful. Before he finishes speaking intermittently, he pours into pan Xiangdong''s arms chokingly, not to mention how pitiful he looks.


    "Yes, as we can testify, they were the ones who molested the little girl."


    "The little girl apologized to them politely all the time, but they didn''t give up..."


    "It''s true that they almost ruined the pretty girl. What a sin!"


    "They deserve it. They''re not going to die for spoiling Miss Da Da!"


    People tend to sympathize with the weak. Ye Zhou''s weakness undoubtedly won everyone''s favor. The people on the scene bravely stood up to show their support one by one. Unexpectedly, no one sympathized with the hooligans lying on the ground. A few policemen even believed what ye Zhou and the people said subconsciously before they even asked. Looking at Pan Xiangdong, they were already very kind.


    "In that case, take the injured to the hospital first, and you will come with us."


    Voice down, the two police tacit understanding of the butt knife man, looking at other people, eyes obviously colder: "don''t pretend to be dead, go back with us."


    Hearing the speech, the hooligans all want to cry without tears. It seems that there is no blood on them. Don''t mention how hard the bastard''s fist is. They can''t pretend to be dead. They can''t move because of the pain.


    "Touch"


    "get up before you die!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is holding Ye Zhou up, kicks one of them in the buttocks. The pain makes him scream again. Looking at their backs, the hooligans lying on the ground have to help each other to follow. The policeman who is walking at the end of the line of sight quickly passes by a trace of appreciation. Although he should not support violence as a legal person, these people are so annoying that they are secretly small every time They can''t get the evidence. Even if they are arrested and locked up for two days, they can only release people, so that they have become the cancer in this area. Today, we can see that they are unlucky. Regardless of the identity of the law enforcers, he is very happy.


    "Don''t talk later. We are in self-defense. We should be OK."


    With the police behind, nest in the arms of Pan Xiangdong crying Ye Zhou whispered advice, not afraid of anything, afraid of his brother.


    "What''s the trouble? Just make a phone call. "Pick eyebrows, pan Xiangdong said very upset.


    Knowing that he would say this, ye Zhou said helplessly: "it''s all your business to change the way you want to call tomorrow. I don''t want to make trouble tonight. I think the police seem to hate them very much. If I guess well, those people are afraid that it''s the cancer in this area. We''re defending ourselves, and we''re helping everyone out. They won''t embarrass us."


    If you really want him to bring back the Dragon bureau last time, they won''t sleep tonight.


    "Forget it. It''s up to you."


    Realizing that he didn''t want to make a big deal, pan Xiangdong had to give in. It was a rare night, and he didn''t want to waste his time on these people.

 Chapter 147

    As ye Zhou expected, they were taken to the police station just to make a record and then left. They didn''t even have to pay for the soup and medicine. After this, ye Zhou didn''t feel like going to the night market any more. It happened that Pan Xiangdong didn''t want him to put on the clothes and walk around like that, so they drove back to the hotel.


    "What are you doing?"


    Back at the hotel, ye Zhou immediately held his clothes and wanted to go to the bathroom to remove make-up and change his skirt. But pan Xiangdong grabbed him: "another introduction, I''ll wear it again. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s watch it a little longer."


    After tossing about most of the time, he didn''t appreciate the women''s clothes well, so it''s too sorry to let him change!


    "You won''t like me like this, will you?"


    Turning back and throwing away his clothes, ye Zhou put his hand around his neck. Is he so good-looking in women''s clothes?


    "Labor and capital are rare."


    Holding him and sitting down by the bed, pan Xiangdong arches his chest. Even if he is still flat, his inner agitation is different. He doesn''t like women, but if it''s Ye Zhou, he likes both men and women.


    "Hehe, I''ll show you something else later?"


    At the same time, ye Zhou''s mind quickly flashed military uniform, nurse''s clothes, sailor''s clothes and other necessary cross dressing props. Maybe for others, a big man wearing a woman''s clothes is a very debilitating thing, but ye Zhou has no moral integrity. For him, no matter what he wears, it''s just a sentiment between him and pan Xiangdong.


    "Really?"


    Did not expect that he actually has this proposal, buried in the chest of Pan Xiangdong eager to try to raise his head, the power of less circle what strange things? Although he has been in the army for a long time and has not participated in it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. Just like Ye Zhou, he also has various images in his mind. When he thinks that he will wear those clothes to seduce him, he will even sit on his body and swing his body, and put up a huge tent quietly in his crotch.


    "I don''t care if you''re not afraid of nosebleed."


    Take the initiative to open his legs and straddle on his legs. Ye Zhou hugs his neck and laughs at all kinds of temptations. It''s just playing cos. What''s so great about it? Love is above sex, but it also needs sex to adjust and moisten, and all kinds of COS cross dressing is undoubtedly the essential mood in sex.


    "Daughter in law, I love you so much."


    Holding his head, pan Xiangdong gave him a kiss. He knew that he was always bold in love, but he was so bold. If he wasn''t sure that he was still here, he couldn''t help doubting whether he had experienced many battles. However, for him, the more Ye Zhou was like this, the better he was. God knows how lucky he was to find such a treasure.


    "Hehe, can you let me change now?"


    "Don''t, don''t, I haven''t even seen it. Look at the long white legs. It''s so touching."


    If he would let him go like this, he would not be pan Xiangdong. Because he straddled on his legs, his skirt climbed up automatically, and his two long white legs were exposed in the air. Pan Xiangdong''s hands almost greedily touched them, and even lifted his legs around his waist, rubbing back and forth on his thighs.


    "Ha ha, don''t touch it. It''s itchy..."


    Unable to stand his erotic actions, ye Zhou smiles and falls on him. Two clusters of flames gradually ignite at the bottom of his eyes and burn at an amazing speed. Pan Xiangdong can no longer suppress his deep desire. He pulls him close with one hand around his waist, and controls the back of his head with the other hand, forcing him to raise his head and hold his lips slightly open because of his smile.


    "Well"


    the strong kiss was fierce and urgent. After a short pause, ye Zhou took the initiative to open his mouth to bear the attack of his crazy waves. At the first time, he felt his enthusiasm and initiative. His hot tongue retreated from his mouth to gently depict his lip line, feeling the softness of his own, and the teasing and biting of his teeth from time to time.


    The tenderness like the itching of his boots made Ye Zhou groan. It seemed that he understood what he meant. His tongue suddenly penetrated into him again, licked his upper and lower jaw like exploration, stabbed his soft gums, and finally rolled up the tip of his tongue. The two tongues stirred wildly in the mouth cavity, and the slightly weaker Ye Zhou was forced to open his mouth and let those points go The saliva that came out of the mouth but didn''t have time to swallow flowed down the corner of the mouth, leaving a wet and shiny trace.


    "Fuck, daughter-in-law, I will die on you one day."


    The wild and hot kiss lasted for a long time, until pan Xiangdong felt that if he didn''t let go of him, he would suffocate. Then he reluctantly released his lips and chewed his long white neck.


    "Well, don''t, don''t leave a mark on the neck."


    Murmur a, leaf boat also breathing not smooth of remind, embrace his neck of hands holding his head, a little bit of push away him, but a kiss, two people seem to be emotional.


    "Daughter in law, it''s hard!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who was pushed away by him, narrowed his eyes and swept the tent between his legs. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to carnal desire, but since he knew Ye Zhou, he seemed to be in a state of estrus all the time, and often despised himself a little."Do you want to do it? I don''t mind


    Looking along his line of sight, ye Zhou holds up his head, and his eyes are also emotional. In fact, when he went to buy Women''s clothes in the morning, he also quietly bought a cover and lubricant, ready to follow him to the end. Pan Xiangdong loves him, and he''s afraid that it will really damage him. Why doesn''t he love him? It''s hard for him to get through every time he sees his price rise. Anyway, sooner or later, it will hurt. Why should he drag on all the time?


    "No, go to the bathroom and help me out."


    Say, pan Xiangdong holds his buttock petal to embrace him to stand up, can not want to do? But it''s not right now. No one knows better than himself how big his thing is and how fierce his desire for him is. He''s really afraid of damaging him. At least he''ll have to wait until he''s 18 years old and mature. Before that, no matter how hard it is, he''ll bear it.


    I knew that he would say that, and ye Zhou didn''t object. He was not stupid. If pan Xiangdong really wanted to do him as usual, even if he had done it long ago, how could he still have less thunder and rain? Does he really love him? Because of love, so cherish.


    Thinking of this, his legs could not help clamping his waist more tightly. Ye Zhou buried his head in his shoulder and laughed sweetly. Since the man in his family knew it well, he was willing to cooperate. It''s not bad to take this opportunity to practice more oral skills.


    Tonight is destined to be a passionate and long night,


    at the same time, a club in Beijing


    "big brother is still unwilling to let go?"


    Recently, they are all very busy, especially pan Xiangdong, who lives in the countryside and does not want to come back. They haven''t been together for a long time. Five outstanding men gather in the luxurious decorated box, or lie or sit down. They are not serious in the daytime.


    "His bad temper is like a stone in the pit."


    He Chenggong, who lives in the sofa, turns his lips. His eldest brother has lived for 30 years, just like a clear stream of Quan Shao''s circle. He has no sex with men and women. Every step he takes is arranged according to the family''s order. This time, he seems to be in a rebellious period. Meng Ding takes back a baby baby and insists that it''s his seed at first. After being torn down by his father, he still insists on his child It''s him. Up to now, he hasn''t let go. Lao he''s family is getting more and more noisy. Even he, who is idle, dare not leave the capital. God knows how much he wants to beat him.


    "Big brother is not unreasonable. Since he insists, there must be something behind him."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Zheng can only comfort him. After all, it''s the old he family''s business. No matter how good their relationship is, they can''t participate too much.


    "Come on, can my parents not understand their own son? The main old man didn''t say a word, but he was so noisy. Last time I brought back two bags of green rice from Zhouzi''s house, the old man specially asked me to go to the yard. I thought he would be involved in this matter. Who knows, he only cares about rice, and didn''t ask for any other words. I''m trying to figure out where to get two catties of good tea to please him, so that the family won''t get out of control. "


    Kneading the sore temple, he Chenggong is not sure. The key now is only two people, one is his elder brother, and the other is the old man. If one of them loosens his mouth, it can be solved. His elder brother will forget it. He would rather lose his successor''s throne than reveal the truth. He can only start from the old man, and the only one who can What impresses the old man is the rare and precious tea.


    "Green rice?"


    Wen Yan, the other four people all looked at him strangely. Why didn''t they hear that there was green rice?


    "Well, it''s from Zhouzi. Even my old man has personally asked about it. I don''t need to describe it again."


    He Chenggong remembered that they didn''t know about the green rice. Maybe pan Dongzi didn''t want to give them a share, did he? Ah, now she has nothing but her daughter-in-law.


    "Well, pan Dongzi didn''t get us a share of such a good thing. It seems that he has been in the countryside for a long time and his skin is tight!"


    Li Minhan, who lies on long Shaofan''s legs, presses his fingers against each other. His beautiful faces are very cruel. Although Luo Yunyang and Zheng Kaiyang have not spoken, their expressions show that they are thinking about someone who values color over friends.


    "Dongzi''s daughter-in-law can always bring out some good things. Why don''t you ask him if he can plant tea with unusual quality?"


    Li Minhan''s hair is combed with his fingers. Long Shaofan''s deep eyes look at he Chenggong with interest. A trace of cunning lurks deep in it. Pan Dongzi values his color over his friends. Don''t blame him for getting him a super light bulb.


    Of course, long Shaofan thinks this way because he doesn''t know that he Chenggong has long taken a fancy to Jiang Tianci. He just thinks that if he is a little bit of a sophomore, he will surely disturb pan Dongzi''s life.


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Last time Zhouzi said that he bought an old tea tree at the flower and tree exhibition. Maybe he can really make something unusual."


    As soon as he said that he Chenggong patted his head, he finally thought of it. The rest of the people looked at me and I looked at you, and they all showed a schadenfreude smile. The second best thing is to rush to the countryside immediately. With him, pan Xiangdong can''t have a good life. Who let him pay more attention to color than friends? Don''t blame them for not being brothers enough.

 Chapter 148

    The Ye family in Dongquan village


    under the threat of a big bear, Li RI pan no longer dare to be lazy. In the early morning, he went to the Ye family to report. Because pan Xiangdong had been practicing them all the time, mountain cross-country running in the morning was a necessary course. When pan pushed the door to the Ye family, he only saw Xiao Ye Huan squatting on the ground with a cup Gargle beside the well, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci did not come back.


    "Good morning, brother Bei!"


    spit into the mouth of the bubble, lobular leaf, while cleverly cleaning cups and toothbrushes, greeted him with a greeting, a small red face in white, a brilliant smile.


    "Ah, long ago, you alone?"


    Pan North is not very natural to look around. In fact, he is not so bad. At least he has received Xiao Ye Huan''s kindness, and he has always liked this little doll, which is not like a country bumpkin. It''s just that he is surrounded by people, and he doesn''t know how to get along with the little doll, so it''s a bit unnatural.


    "Well, the second and third brothers have gone for a run. Do you want to wash your face


    Ye Huan nodded with a smile, wringing the towel with two small hands. Pan stepped forward and grabbed the wet towel from his hands. He handed it to him easily. Xiao Ye Huan gave a sweet smile: "thank you, brother Bei."


    After taking the towel, Xiaoye Huan wiped her face hard. Before, these things were done by the second or third brother. Since the East brother told him that he was a little man and needed the courage of a man, he strongly demanded that he do his own things. Although until now, he still doesn''t understand what the courage of a man is.


    "No, no! Wash your face quickly "


    Pan Beibei, who has never been so grateful, blushed and turned his back to him. This feeling of being trusted and grateful seems pretty good!


    No one noticed that he Zhigao, who had just returned from the sports car, was standing there. Pan Beibei''s interaction with Xiao yehuan all fell into his sight. He Zhigao''s feet, who had wanted to step in, drew back. He finally took a look at the yard, turned around and left quietly with a smile. It seems that the young master from Beijing is not so arrogant, to be honest, It seems to be a little cute.


    When ye Zuo and his family come back from running, pan and Dongfang ye, who are yawning, also come. After breakfast, the family''s busy day begins again. However, pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou, who is far away from Wanyue hotel in Tianhai City, didn''t get up because he was too crazy the night before. If it wasn''t for manager Wang''s call to inform ye that boss Zeng of Yongxin mall had arrived, it would be better They will continue to sleep in the dark.


    "I really decided to sign a contract with Yongxin?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is all over his body, only has a thin quilt on his waist. His bronze muscles are all over his body. Ye Zhou, who has already jumped out of bed, didn''t forget to take a look at his bare upper body before he left. He almost didn''t have nosebleed. This man is really thin in clothes and has flesh in his clothes. His figure is so good that it''s too damn attractive.


    "Well."


    He nodded his head in a hurry and ordered himself to turn around and run into the bathroom. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would turn back to the wolf to attack the sheep and linger with him in bed for a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    He wants to know why Ye Zhou escaped. Lying on the bed, pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing. He should be glad that his daughter-in-law likes his figure, which has been practiced all the year round. For the sake of his sex for the rest of his life, he has to maintain his figure better. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t like his figure, they may have less fun.


    Yongxin''s boss Zeng seems to be in his thirties at most. He is a standard early entrepreneur. He is mellow and shrewd, so he is a good partner. Of course, ye Zhou will choose him. In addition to that, he feels a little respect in Yongxin. An enterprise that attaches importance to customers will surely be more prosperous than those that sell things We need to expand our potential.


    Strictly speaking, Yongxin is the smallest among several supermarkets. There are two branches in Tianhai City, and the other supermarkets have branches in the next city. However, ye Zhou has always chosen people or partners in different ways. Size is not important to him. What he fears most is trouble. Other supermarkets, from managers to salesgirls, are all in the same category If this kind of enterprise doesn''t correct its attitude as soon as possible, it will be eliminated sooner or later. He doesn''t want to find new partners after one or two years of cooperation, so the only one who agrees with his laziness is Yongxin.


    The limited period of signing the contract is one year. From mid September, the products of happy farm will be put on the shelves in Yongxin. Yongxin does not charge admission fee. Boss Zeng and ye Zhou know that the impact of the exclusive listing of happy farm products in Yongxin will far exceed the admission fee. The content of the contract is to restrict both parties to fulfill their obligations, such as Ye Zhou has to fix how many dishes he delivers to Yongxin''s two supermarkets in Tianhai every day, and Yongxin has to send people to watch the sales promotion and other details. As for transportation, needless to say, it must be higher. Compared with Wanyue''s 50 yuan per kilogram, ye Zhou directly mentions 100 yuan. On the one hand, it''s inconvenient to transport packaged vegetables; on the other hand, the price is also higher than that of traditional vegetables The vegetable market is much higher. In other words, their profits are also higher. It is also right to pay more freight."Boss ye, I wish us a happy cooperation first!"


    With the help of manager Wang, they signed the contract at about 10 a.m. yesterday when they left, they knew that Yongxin had been selected. Boss Zeng was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He came here early this morning. Only now, holding the signed contract, did he finally feel real.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Ye Zhou stretched out his hand to shake with him, and his face was also full of a bright smile. In this way, it was over again.


    "The contract has also been signed. Can boss ye tell me why you chose Yongxin?"


    He handed the contract to his deputy. Boss Zeng asked suspiciously. He was curious since last night. It''s not that he looks down on himself. Compared with other competitors, Yongxin has no advantage. He is willing to give Wanyue a try. He didn''t expect that such great things would fall on him.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because Yongxin''s service attitude is better than others."


    Exchanging eyes with Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou grins. Not only boss Zeng, but also manager Wang can''t help wondering. What''s the answer?


    "Service attitude?"


    "Well, maybe we can''t see it now. Influenced by the fact that all kinds of food tickets, cloth tickets and meat tickets were needed to buy things in those days, most of the merchants had a more generous attitude than the customers. But with the increasingly abundant and saturated market resources in China, this impasse will undoubtedly be broken soon, and the advantage of the seller will gradually disappear. No matter what industry, the customer is God, It''s the master who pays the money. This trend will gradually come. As I said yesterday, before meeting you, I''ve already stepped on each of your supermarkets. Whether it''s excellence or Fuyuan, they are very indifferent to customers. In particular, Dongge and I are very plain dressed, and almost no one will talk to us. Yongxin is different, even though your counter lady doesn''t talk about it How enthusiastic, at least when we are close to the counter, they will greet us, which undoubtedly makes me feel respect, and also makes me see the future of Yongxin. Boss Zeng, if you believe me, you might as well start from scratch to cultivate the staff''s service attitude. Huaxiaguo is growing rapidly, and the market is changing every minute. You can''t deny one point, only mention it Only those enterprises that have the foresight to adapt to the changes of the market can become the leading industry. When you realize the changes and then follow the trend, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    This is also because they have signed a contract to become a cooperative relationship. Otherwise, ye Zhou would never have said so much to them. In a word, he is too lazy and afraid of trouble. If Yongxin can develop, they can cooperate for a longer time. For him, it will be beneficial without harm.


    Except for Pan Xiangdong and manager Wang, no one thought that young Ye Zhou could say such unique words. They were all people who were rolling around in the shopping mall. How can they not know what he said to the point? With the rapid development of China, perhaps in the near future, what he said may become a reality.


    "Although boss Ye is young, his opinion is extraordinary. Zeng has been taught!"


    If at first boss Zeng thought that ye Zhou was too young and hairless, and it was only with Wan Yue''s help that he was today, now he is really convinced of him. Looking at him as a young man, he even has a sense of powerlessness that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and will soon be replaced.


    "Where, where, boss Zeng is polite."


    Thanks to Ye Zhou''s thick skin, otherwise he would be blushing. If he hadn''t come from 20 or 30 years later, and his mental age was almost three, how could he have known so much?


    "If boss Ye doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be the host at noon. Let''s have a meal to celebrate our cooperation?"


    Boss Zeng is not a man of any kind. He directly offered an invitation to dinner. However, ye Zhou shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. There are only my brothers at home. I''ve been out all day. I''m not sure. Let''s talk about dinner later."


    "OK, then I''ll leave first today. The next day boss Ye comes to Tianhai City, so I must contact Zeng."


    Seeing that he was so calm, boss Zeng didn''t pester him either. After that, he nodded with manager Wang and others, turned around and left with his people.


    "Manager Wang, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Take back the sight of seeing them off, ye Zhou says with a polite smile. If it wasn''t for manager Wang''s help, everything would depend on him alone. It''s estimated that he would be too tired to go so smoothly.


    "What does boss ye say? He always tells us to help you in an all-round way. If we can''t do this little thing well, he can''t open me?"


    "Ha ha"


    manager Wang was half joking and half serious, and both sides laughed at each other. After a while, ye Zhou gathered his smile and said seriously, "manager Wang, I''m afraid I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? Boss ye, just give me your orders. "


    Seeing this, manager Wang also smiles. He doesn''t know about the relationship between Ye Zhou and general manager he of his family. What''s more, he follows pan Dashao behind him. In addition, he has the longest contact with Ye Zhou and is very optimistic about him. No matter what he asks to do, he will try his best to do it for him."Manager Wang also knows that my vegetable processing plant is about to be built. It''s a good thing for the workers to say that people can be invited everywhere in the countryside, but it''s not so easy to find management talents. Manager Wang knows a lot of people. Can you help me find some capable and pragmatic people?"


    Ye Zhou is not polite to him. He opens his mouth and says what he wants. This is one of the purposes of his going to the city this time. There are security personnel, but pan Xiangdong has already taken the initiative to find someone.


    "It''s easy to do. I really know a few management talents who have lost their jobs because of the collapse of state-owned enterprises. I''ll contact them first tomorrow and show them to you in two days."


    Nowadays, many state-owned enterprises are bankrupt, and it is not difficult to find talents in this field.


    "Yes, please, manager Wang."


    It''s obvious that he didn''t expect to go so smoothly. The smile on Ye Zhou''s face is more and more brilliant. With professional management talents, his brothers will be much more relaxed. He can also concentrate on cultivating all kinds of precious flowers and plants. In fact, compared with doing business, he prefers to have nothing to do and raise flowers. When he''s free, he''ll talk with his east brother.


    "Look what boss ye said. What are you polite about?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Both of them are old acquaintances. When they talk about this, they are no longer polite to each other. Then they chat about some feedback activities and the supply of vegetables and fruits. Seeing that it''s getting late, ye zhoupan Xiangdong goes back to the guest room to pick up the things they bought and drives away from Wanyue. As for the outstanding business supermarket who offends them, when they leave, all kinds of workers are busy Business management departments, health departments, quality supervision departments and other relevant units are on the stage one after another. Pan Xiangdong is such a man. He will attack when he sees right. He will never hesitate or give the other party a chance to breathe. Since he has said excellence, he will not be the biggest business supermarket in Tianhai soon, and that will be realized.

 Chapter 149

    Some people are different from ye Zhou, who is engaged in business, factory building and house building. For example, the old Ye family, and WAN Guoli, the village head, who was suddenly decentralized. The old Ye family has never stopped since ye bao''er was forced to marry an old widower who died of his wife. At first, the old lady broke her leg, and several daughters-in-law quarreled to separate the family. The old lady finally used it The family offensive has stabilized several sons, and the eldest daughter ye Ying has an accident again. The old lady is a standard Wo Li Heng, mean and less poisonous to her own family, but she can''t be strong in front of outsiders. Ye Ying and her two sons have been driven back by her mother-in-law''s family. The old lady doesn''t dare to give a fart, and keeps asking her sons to send food and money to Ye Ying''s mother-in-law''s family. She hopes that they won''t get divorced and get married Mother and son take them back.


    Seeing that school is about to start, two grandsons, 11 and 10 years old respectively, are still at home. The old lady is so anxious that her mouth blisters. Several daughters-in-law, who have long been envious of Ye Zhou''s good life, are beginning to ask her to go to Ye Zhou for help. They take it for granted that as long as ye Zhou is willing to help this time, they will be able to walk around frequently through their relatives, and they are afraid Can''t live a good life with him?


    Ye Ying, who has always been rational and profound, is afraid of her mother-in-law''s family. Since then, she won''t care about their mother and son. She knows that some of her sister-in-law''s ideas didn''t expose them. However, the old lady is a little timid after all those things before, and now her legs are not sharp. But the whole family is looking at her eagerly, and she is afraid of returning Still feel Ye Zhou is her grandson, earned money should be filial to her, that little fear gradually drowned.


    As for WAN Guoli, he is not stupid. Dongquan village has never had a village branch secretary, so he rashly parachuted an intellectual. Moreover, after he strongly rejected Ye Zhou, he could guess what was going on even if he had a hole in his head. He was secretly surprised by Pan''s power. At the same time, he also complained about ye Zhou in his heart. Didn''t he make that request for Dongquan village? As a villager of Dongquan village, he made a fortune and didn''t help everyone. He even managed to get an outsider to divide the power. It''s too treacherous and forgetful.


    The more Wan Guoli thinks about it these days, the more he feels aggrieved and resentful. But there''s no way. He can''t move the pan family. Today''s Ye Zhou can''t move as he wants to. No matter how much he hates him, he can only keep it in his heart.


    Of course, ye Zhou didn''t know about all these things. On the day he went back from the city, ye Zhou personally checked the progress of the house and the factory. Because several construction teams were working together, the progress on both sides was very fast. The factory buildings were almost completed. All the broken bricks in the original safekeeping room were pushed. The rebuilt red brick factory was spacious and bright, except for a few separated factories Area, there is a large yard in the factory, with toilet, dressing room and other standard equipment.


    "There seems to be something missing."


    After walking around with Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou feels his chin and murmurs. Then they turn to the outside of the factory. Because it''s the storeroom that has been rebuilt, there are dense villagers outside the factory. Ye Zhou looks at both sides of the factory, and finally thinks what''s missing. In the future, people in the factory don''t have to recruit in Dongquan village. Some come from other villages, and he definitely wants to provide accommodation for others Yes? And he asked manager Wang to help him find management talents. When people come to the countryside, they can''t even have a place to live, can they?


    "Come on, let''s go to the village committee."


    Thinking of it, ye Zhou takes pan Xiangdong to the village.


    "I said, what do you want to do


    Pan Xiangdong, who was dragged away by him, shakes his head in a funny way. They come back from the city at noon, and they haven''t had lunch break yet. What''s his hurry?


    "What else can I do, of course, is to find the village branch secretary to enclosure the land, but even if I don''t enclosure the land, I have important things to find him, so I''ll do it together."


    Turning his head and throwing him a smile, ye Zhou said as he walked along, maybe they never had any relationship with each other. People in the village seem to be used to their relationship. When they walk through the village hand in hand, the villagers are not as afraid as before. Some of them still take the initiative to say hello to them, but ye Zhou doesn''t pay attention to it. They smile one by one.


    It''s said that the new official takes office three times, and Gu Changyuan, the new village branch secretary in his thirties, must still want to climb up. As soon as he came to power, he repeatedly reorganized the village office. Those who stay in the security team for many years because of their relatives should all go down, and those who stay have to go through systematic training with the newly recruited security team. Gu Changyuan seems to be able, so he invited two The police in the town train the new security team.


    The village''s finance has always been managed by Wang Guoli''s daughter-in-law''s younger brother Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu just studied for a few days and graduated from a middle school. His accounts are a mess. Gu Changyuan scolded him several times for auditing the accounts. Then he called the mayor in front of Wan Guoli and asked him to send special financial personnel to sort out the accounts Yu Xiaoliu, if there is no problem with the accounts, maybe he still has the chance to stay. On the contrary, I''m afraid it will be light to be expelled.


    Because of this, Wan Guoli''s daughter-in-law is always making trouble at home. However, the right of the village branch secretary is bigger than that of the village. In addition, people are well prepared. What can Wan Guoli do? If one doesn''t make a good noise, maybe even the village head''s black hat will be lost.


    "Zhouzi, why are you here?"


    When ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong appeared in the village office, Lin Guodong looked like a ghost. He was originally a member of the security team. The new village Party Secretary thought that he was old and his family was really difficult. But he didn''t fire him, so he was responsible for cleaning the village office. He was still paid every month. He was very grateful to Gu Changyuan."Look what uncle Lin said. Why can''t I come?"


    Ye Zhou is obviously stunned. He quietly exchanges his eyes with Pan Xiangdong. Their eyes pass him and look at several offices of the village government office. If you look at him, it''s not that there''s something wrong inside, but it''s also related to him, right?


    "It''s not Zhouzi. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back today. Then, old lady Ye is crying to Gu Zhishu."


    Lin Guodong, with a broom, leaned over and whispered that now his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are working in Ye Zhou, with a salary of 10 yuan per day. He is really grateful to Ye Zhou.


    "Oh?"


    "Old lady Ye''s legs are good? It''s not that the old man''s broken leg is the hardest to recover. How long has it been? "


    Ye Zhou pick eyebrow hook lip sneer, feeling they want to make things?


    Pan Xiangdong on one side also frowns reflexively. After ye bao''er''s story, he is disgusted with the old Ye family. When he hears their names, he can''t help but feel sick, let alone see their people.


    "So Zhouzi, you''d better go back first."


    Who doesn''t know about the old Ye family and ye Zhou in the village? Lin Guodong is also really worried about him. No matter whether they have broken up their relationship or not, ye Zhou is always the seed of the Ye family and the younger generation. It''s really him who suffers from the trouble.


    "Ha ha, thank you, uncle Lin. I heard that you still have two daughters-in-law who have no work to do, right? After a few days, the factory has been built. Let them apply for the job. As long as they are diligent, they can earn two dollars and have a meal. "


    Ye Zhou smiles and doesn''t mean to go back. On the contrary, he naturally digs off the topic. Lin Guodong immediately forgets his previous worries and nods his head and says, "OK, OK, I''ll let them go. Zhouzi, you''re still nice to Uncle Lin." Lin Guodong can''t help choking. His family is really in trouble. He has three sons and two daughters. But soon after his eldest grandson was born, his eldest son had an accident when he went to work for others, and he was paralyzed in bed. Soon after his second son fainted at home for no reason. He was sent to the county hospital to find out that there was something wrong with his lung, so he couldn''t do any physical work any more. Fortunately, the two of them died Every daughter-in-law is sincere, not only does not make trouble, but also does his best to serve them. The only normal little son is diligent, but he can''t support too many idle people in the family. The two daughters married and lost again. The whole family has been living a tight life. Until recently, the old woman and the eldest daughter-in-law helped Ye Zhou to work, and their family was a little better, but it''s not good If the second and third daughter-in-law can earn money in the future, will their family not have a good life?


    "Look what uncle Lin said. We are all from the same village. If we want to invite people, I will definitely give priority to the people in our village, won''t we?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou pretended to be relaxed and said that now there are seven or eight women in his family to help pick vegetables, all of which are really difficult at home. Originally, Wan Guoli didn''t use to find those people. To put it mildly, those people are all related to Wan Guoli. The conditions of their family can''t be too bad. At first, he paid them, and they might appreciate their time People will take it for granted that he asked them all to please Wan Guoli. Instead of trying not to please Wan Guoli in the future, he should really help some people in need. Therefore, most of the women were left by him according to the memory of the original owner and after special inquiry. He doesn''t ask them to remember him, but ask them to work honestly and don''t make any moths for him.


    "Ah, Zhouzi, thank you, uncle. Thank you..."


    Nodded to wipe the tears, Lin Guodong slightly excited.


    "Uncle Lin, you are busy. I went in to find Gu Zhishu."


    Knowing that he would be more excited, ye Zhou said and crossed him with Pan Xiangdong.


    "Well? Zhouzi, you... "


    Lin Guodong wants to catch up with him, but ye Zhou turns back and throws him a smile of comfort and confidence. If the people of the old Ye family are here, he will be scared away. If they pass it on later, others will not know what to say about him. Moreover, he also wants to know what they are doing.


    "Well, the boy, why don''t you hear about it?"


    Seeing this, Lin Guodong sighed deeply, but he picked up the broom and continued to clean the fallen leaves in the yard. In the final analysis, it was all their housework. As an outsider, he had no ability to manage so much.


    "Wuwu, Gu Zhishu, Wan village head, you have to make decisions for me..."


    In the big office, accompanied by Ye Daniu and Zhang Yuzhen, Mrs. ye, whose legs and feet are obviously not so sharp, tears and snivels. People who don''t know the situation may think how much they have been wronged when they see this scene. After all, Mrs. Ye is so old, but who can think that she made it all by herself today?


    "Aunt ye, don''t cry. Let''s talk about something. Daniel ye, don''t you hurry to persuade me?"


    Wan Guoli has a clear attitude that it''s none of his business. He knows that he is deliberately trying to embarrass his airborne troops, and he can only rely on himself in the long run.


    "This"


    "button button"


    Ye Daniu looked at him in embarrassment, and then looked at his mother and daughter-in-law. Before he could say anything, there was a knock on the door. Gu Changyuan quietly breathed out a breath and said, "please come in."It''s said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Before he came, mayor Fang took care of him personally. He didn''t dare to take care of the old Ye family.

 Chapter 150

    The concealed office door was pushed open from the outside. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, came in one after another. I don''t know if it was intentional. They didn''t close the door behind them. When they saw them, all the three of the old Ye family were obviously stunned. They all had little fear. Of course, it wasn''t Ye Zhou they were afraid of, but pan Xiangdong, who came with him. This man was too stupid to start Hands on, never mind the face of the elderly or women.


    In their minds, pan Xiangdong is undoubtedly the most terrible devil.


    Similarly, Wan Guoli, who was unhappy with Ye Zhou, flashed his eyes and tried his best to pretend that nothing had happened to him. He pondered over the last incident and came to the conclusion that he should not mention the share issue in front of Pan Xiangdong. Seeing pan Xiangdong again, he could not help but be wary of himself. Don''t try to be quick.


    In a word, he didn''t think he was wrong. He only blamed Ye Zhou for being too stingy, the pan family for being too strong, and pan Xiangdong for not being present.


    "It''s Ye Zhou. Why are you here? Has the factory been built? "


    Gu Changyuan quietly spits out a bad breath and warmly welcomes him. Not to mention that the mayor has told him before, even if he has not, he should pay special attention to Ye Zhou. Now the State advocates to let some people get rich first. The only thing that Dongquan village has a little ability to do is ye Zhou. Supporting him more can not only win his respect, but also help others He has really become a famous doer in Dongquan village. I''m afraid that his village branch secretary has not made Dongquan village rich?


    "Not yet. I''m looking for Gu Zhishu again."


    Raising a smile to shake hands with him, ye Zhou said in a joking tone.


    "What can we do for you? As village officials, we should try our best to help you to do practical things?"


    Take him to the desk, see ye Laotai three people still pestle in front of the desk, Gu Changyuan frown: "Ye Daniu, I have business to talk with Ye Zhou, you go back now, other things later."


    He has never seen anyone so ignorant. They are also from the same blood. Look at Ye Zhou and look at them again. The gap is too big, but


    Ye Daniu looked at Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong fearfully. His face turned red. He didn''t know how to go on. But she suddenly stood up with her daughter-in-law''s hand and one foot: "Secretary Gu, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. We''ll just wait."


    Is this what the unruly and unreasonable old lady ye can say?


    Not only Ye Zhou, but also pan Xiangdong couldn''t help looking sideways. But after she finished, she really lowered her eyebrows and asked her daughter-in-law to help her to one side. The huge difference between them made them quietly alert. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. No matter how much a person changes, it can''t change so fast. Moreover, it''s a 360 degree change. Anyone who looks at it will feel strange.


    Gu Changyuan has been in Dongquan village for some time. He basically knows all about the old Ye family and ye Zhou. In addition, the old lady accused Ye Zhou intentionally or unintentionally when she was crying just now. Now, even he, an outsider, can see that the old lady is afraid of any calculation. She sighs deeply in her heart again, and Gu Changyuan smiles again Rong said to them: "Ye Zhou, go east, come and sit down."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Zhishu, village head Wan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still energetic."


    Exchange a knowing look, ye Zhou pan Xiangdong sitting down also symbolically with Wan Guoli said hello, the latter is only slightly nodded, even if finished, put clear heart gas, but pan Ye two people also didn''t intend to smooth that tone for him!


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the factory? "


    A glance at Wan Guoli, who pretends to be deep, Gu Changyuan takes over the conversation. Few people know about Wan village head''s asking Ye Zhou for shares, and Gu Changyuan doesn''t know either. He only knows that Wan village head has something to do with other young people. He can''t help but despise Wan village head. Ye Zhou is a farmer entrepreneur. Now the happy farm is so hot outside. If someone doesn''t stop him, I''ll be happy The mayor of Ji town is coming to express his sympathy. He''s a village head holding it. Is he really a local emperor?


    "Under the care of Gu Zhishu, what can happen to the factory?"


    Ye Zhou then continued: "it''s Gu Zhishu. Yesterday, I went to the city to sign a contract with Yongxin Shangchao for vegetables to be put on the shelves. I will start to supply vegetables to Shangchao in mid September. When I went to the factory just now, I suddenly thought that there was no staff dormitory. I asked Gu Zhishu to come here and ask you to help me After the factory began to operate, ordinary workers I can leisurely consider the people of our village, accounting also has my brother in heaven, but the management must go outside to hire people, you say people come all the way to the countryside, even a place to live is not how successful? Besides, in case of shortage of manpower in our village, I have to go outside to recruit workers. Don''t the recruited workers also need a place to live? It''s inconvenient not to have a dormitory. "


    Thanks to Ye Zhou''s good eloquence, he said a lot of things, which not only brought face to the village cadres, but also put forward his own requirements. If pan Xiangdong were to be replaced, he would have to speak directly.


    "Well, that''s a problem."


    Wen Yan and Gu Zhishu nodded with approval. Before he could go on talking, Wan village head next to him didn''t know when he was staring in his eyes: "it''s just a vegetable processing factory. Why do you have to invite people outside? Who is not an old farmer in our village? With their help, can we still make mistakes? "Obviously, he is dissatisfied with Ye Zhou not using the people in the village. Gu Zhishu subconsciously frowns. How can this person be like this? What do you know about factories? Even if the ordinary workers, how can the management not recognize the words? Isn''t this harmful to Ye Zhou?


    "Village head Wan, running a factory is not a child''s play. All my vegetables are to be transported to the city, and even sold to the capital in the future. I''m not picky about the workers. As long as they can meet my requirements, I can use them. The management must have certain management experience, at least through systematic training."


    Is it more than looking at the long term that is unhappy? The smile on Ye Zhou''s face also disappeared, and his expression and tone were a little harsh. Just because he gave him face, it didn''t mean he was afraid of him. He didn''t understand anything and wanted to grasp it. Why? Feeling he Ye Zhou deserves to take money to raise a group of useless people?


    Let him such a block, Wan village head''s face is no doubt as wonderful as the palette, but people say so, what else can he say? In the past, he was just talking subconsciously, and he didn''t really understand anything. In fact, after he finished, he regretted it.


    "Village head Wan has been serving Dongquan village all his life. All he cares about is the villagers of Dongquan village. Don''t worry about him, ye Zhou!"


    Although he was extremely upset and saw that the atmosphere was delicate, Gu Changyuan had to step forward to make ends meet. Not to mention Ye Zhou''s great potential, pan Xiangdong behind him was something they couldn''t afford to offend. Mayor Fang repeatedly told him not to provoke anyone surnamed pan. When he came to Dongquan Village, he also quietly inquired that pan was always a veteran and pan Xiangdong was a good friend All the soldiers of the pan family are in the city, but he has never heard of any powerful family in the city whose surname is pan. Combined with all the information, he is basically sure that the pan family, even though they are from the capital not far from Tianhai City, are legendary military predators. They can crush them with a little thumb. Pan Xiangdong''s face is worse than ye Zhou''s. If he gets into trouble, it''s better It''s a real problem.


    "Gu Zhishu is serious. Village head Wan is an old man. How can I care with him?"


    Seeing that Wan Guoli didn''t seem to plan to continue, his smile returned to Ye Zhou''s face, but anyone with eyes could see that his smile was just skin smile but not flesh smile. It was too fake.


    "About the staff dormitory, if you don''t think it''s OK, the land in the factory is wasteland. I''ll ask someone to spare half an acre for you later. It''s the work of the village to support you."


    Gu Changyuan is also a human spirit. Seeing this, he changed the topic decisively.


    Ye Zhou pretended to be hesitant, with a embarrassed expression on his face. Gu Changyuan said: "half an acre is not enough for one acre. The state has long advocated that some people should become rich first. It''s not easy for us farmers to do business. Who can support us if we village cadres don''t support us?"


    I think he thinks that he has given less land, but Gu Changyuan is also a good man. His words are very political.


    "No, Gu Zhishu, I''m not here today. You''re from the city, and you should know that the products of happy farm are extremely hot outside now. Soon, I''ll take Tianhai city as the center and hire special sales personnel to go to various cities to contact supermarkets. The scale of the factory and farm is temporary, and it will certainly be expanded in the future, Our village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the land that can be cultivated is basically human. The rest of us will be happy when the farm comes to the wasteland of the factory. In case of any accident in the future, I want to contract all the land. Do you think you can give me a preferential price? "


    This is his goal. Originally, he wanted to wait for more money in the future. However, since he wanted to buy land to build a staff dormitory, he just wanted to do it together. As for the money, he could only use the money from his east brother for the time being. He really didn''t want a loan.


    "Well"


    after hearing this, Gu Changyuan didn''t agree to him immediately. His fingers on the table were hitting with each other. It seemed that he was thinking about it very carefully. Village head Wan was not happy again. This time, he didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he consciously thought it over before he said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Last time you contracted the wasteland of Kaixin farm If we give you more discount, we can''t explain to the villagers. "


    After that, Wan Guoli also pretended to sigh heavily, a look that they were really embarrassed.


    Ye Zhou, who had expected that he would be in a dilemma for a long time, said with ease: "village head Wan was right, but the wasteland I contracted was cheap, but it was full of swamps of all sizes. It took me a lot of money and energy to sort it out. At that time, who in the village didn''t say I was crazy? Can''t the villagers think that I''m taking advantage of the land now that I''ve sorted it out? What''s more, I''m asking for a discount on the price of the contracted wasteland. I didn''t say that we should compare it with the previous price. Business is negotiated. You ask for the price, and I''ll bargain. If it''s suitable, we''ll sign a contract. If it''s not suitable, don''t you think so, village head Wan? "


    Want to use the villagers to crush him? Next life, when he really doesn''t know his dirty thoughts? He admitted that he had helped him, but he couldn''t carry that little favor to pit him again and again, could he? Once or twice, and for the third time, do you really think he is a village head?

 Chapter 151

    If ye Zhou was only a little severe in the past, it''s really severe now. Although he still had a smile on his face, what he said was words. The last question was with unquestionable irony. Not to mention Gu Changyuan, the old Ye family all heard it. How could Wan Guoli not hear it?


    But ye Zhou''s words were not leaking. He couldn''t find fault even if he wanted to. Therefore, his old face full of chrysanthemum folds could not help but turn into a color of pig liver. Staring at Ye Zhou''s eyes, it was as if he wanted to eat people.


    "I think village head Wan is old and always confused. Secretary Gu, how long has Dongquan village not elected village cadres? Not Ben, but you are cruel enough. Village head Wan is so old that he worries. What if something happens? Can''t the whole Dongquan village find a practical young man? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who hasn''t spoken since he came in, leans on the back of his chair. His evil eyes are cold and seeping. His sexy thin lips are hung with a sneer. He shouldn''t have listened to his daughter-in-law last time. He remembers the kindness of others, but they don''t appreciate it. He beats them like a club again and again. This is still the case when he is not in the village, Is he going to have to go to hell?


    Hearing this, Gu Changyuan''s eyes became deeper. Wan Guoli''s heart beat hard and missed several beats. He glanced at him with a little fear. It was only at this time that he realized how inappropriate it was for him to think carefully. People could easily get a village branch secretary and let him step down. If he was old, he would lose his village head, How to meet people in the future? But the land


    "Zhouzi, you''re so anxious. Uncle didn''t mean that. It''s just that there''s no way to contract all the land to you. In the middle of that section, several mu of land and Houshan were contracted by my three sons many years ago. He was married at that time, so I wanted to help him buy a piece of land to build a house. Later, my third daughter-in-law heard that Lao he''s family lived across there, You know what happened to the big tiger son of Lao he''s family. They don''t want to live or die there, and it''s not over. But the land has always belonged to the three sons of my family. Their husband and wife are thinking about opening up wasteland to learn from you to grow small vegetables. "


    Realizing his mistake, Wan Guoli had to smile and tell the story that no one knew. At that time, he would choose the land. He just thought that Pan would live there. If the couple could coax him out, wouldn''t their family be better off? However, the couple are not lucky. If they were not like Ye Zhou now, they would have developed a long time ago.


    "How many acres of land did you buy? Why have you never heard of it? "


    Even Houshan is contracted together? Ye Zhou picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were shining. It seemed that Wan Guoli was going to fight him to the end.


    "What''s the point? That piece of land is useless. If you don''t believe me, I''ll find out the land contract for you. It happened four or five years ago. You can''t make any fake about it, can you? "


    Seeing what he was thinking, Wan Guoli wanted to get up. Ye Zhou didn''t believe it, and pan Xiangdong didn''t mean to stop it. Gu Changyuan didn''t want to get involved in the muddy water. In the end, he was just a new village branch secretary. He couldn''t compare Wan Guoli with his foundation, power with Pan''s family, and even money with Ye Zhou. Does village head Wan want to talk to Ye Zhou There is nothing to do with him.


    "I''d like to see how much money you contracted to your own son for an acre. Gu Zhishu, the money should also be included in the financial accounts. Don''t miss it."


    Pan Shuo Dong, who is lazy and sitting on the chair, sneers. Even if he doesn''t look at the contract, he can guess that the price is very cheap, or the contract price is normal, and the finance doesn''t enter the account normally. He sees too many tricks like this!


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Wan Guoli''s body froze. Although it soon returned to normal, no one missed that moment''s stiffness. If it was true, it would be difficult for him to be the head of the village.


    "Strange, I can''t find it."


    Facing Wan Guoli, who has been turning over in the cupboard for a long time, he mumbles anxiously. It''s obvious that he''s delaying time. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, is just like he can''t understand. He puts one hand on the back of Ye Zhou''s chair, sneers at his eyes, and lowers his head to play with his fingers. Gu Changyuan can''t help sighing. I''m afraid it can''t be done well At the beginning, I''m afraid village head Wan just thought about how to get rid of their idea of contracting land. He didn''t expect that there were problems on his side, did he? It''s really like throwing a stone at your feet and digging a hole to bury yourself.


    "There are too many documents in the village office to find. I''ll go back and ask sanwazi to take out his share of the contract."


    With that, no matter what their reaction was, village head Wan turned around and trotted out in a hurry. It was estimated that he would go back to find his family to find a way.


    No one at the scene was stupid. Even the old Ye family exchanged a knowing look with each other. Looking at Pan Xiangdong, they couldn''t help but be more afraid. Let alone the three of Ye Zhou, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Gu Changyuan was embarrassed to speak, but pan Xiangdong was not allowed to speak. As for ye Zhou, after much deliberation, he finally broke the silence."Gu Zhishu, in fact, I have something else to discuss with you today. Shall we talk about it first?"


    How can we say that the arrival of Gu Changyuan is also convenient for them, and ye Zhou still needs to give them this face.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Seeing this, Gu Changyuan is also happy to step down and look at Ye Zhou with unabashed appreciation. He is a teenager and can be a man like this. It''s no wonder that people can earn so much money without parents.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, when I went to the city yesterday, I found that breeding was a good business opportunity. But as you know, I''m busy with the farm business now, and I really don''t have the time to do it by myself. I thought that it''s better to mobilize the villagers to work together. It should not be a problem to earn a few yuan a year. It might be better to be diligent and raise more animals How does Gu Zhishu feel about becoming a ten thousand yuan household? "


    Ye Zhou really didn''t want to give them this wealth if he didn''t care for the long term. He went to Dawan village to find his cheap uncles. I believe the village head''s secretary over there would be very interested. Of course, even if Dongquan village was established, he would let yaoci go to Lao Jiang''s house. If they were willing to do it, he would help them. If they were not willing, he would not, After all, they really cherish the original owner''s family, and they are always God given relatives. He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with them, but he can''t watch them poverty all the time.


    As long as they are willing to work hard, don''t always want to take advantage of others, he has not so many taboos.


    "It''s a good thing, but ye Zhou''s breeding is not so easy. Otherwise, others have already done it. If the feed is expensive, the survival rate is not high. Even if it survives and so many people breed it at the same time, the market is also a problem. If you sell it cheaper, you can''t come back. If it''s expensive, you''re afraid you can''t sell it. It''s hard."


    Gu Changyuan sighed in embarrassment. In rural areas, apart from farming land and raising livestock, no one wants to start with sideline business, but how many of them have really started?


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Gu Zhishu misunderstood me. What I said is to mobilize the villagers to work together is not to let them do it by themselves, but to help me do it for me. All the expenses will be paid by me, and if they die, they will be counted as mine. However, some villagers have little idea. The dead animal carcasses must be taken out to show me, and I will let people register them, no matter what Neither I nor the villagers suffer losses. After raising livestock, I will pay them 10% of the market price. Of course, there is also a premise. I am responsible for all the expenses and technology, and the villagers have to raise them according to my requirements. Finally, when I purchase, every animal has to go through strict testing, and I can only accept it if it is qualified. If it is not qualified, I will not purchase it, but also pay for it Compensate me for the cost of my cubs and feed. "


    As early as he promised Liu Wenlong that he would come to find a way to deal with the raw materials, he began to think about it. In this way, they not only solved their own problems, but also indirectly blocked other people''s mouths, saving some people from gossiping all day long. He had given them the opportunity, and it was up to them whether they would grasp it or not.


    "Well, this method is feasible. You''re very considerate, but you''re sure you can sell all the livestock?"


    After feeling his chin and thinking about it, Gu Changyuan raised his own question. Even if a family raises ten chickens and the whole village has more than 100 families, it''s not a small number. What''s more, if they really want to do it, how can a family raise only ten chickens? Ten pigs are possible. Everyone has been afraid of poverty for a long time. It is rare to have such an opportunity to make money without capital. As long as you are not a fool, you should not miss it.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own market. Gu Zhishu, you just need to let it out and help count the people who are willing to join in, what livestock they are willing to raise and how much they need to raise. By the way, the people who are willing to sign a contract with me, and the village government will guarantee it. If they don''t fulfill the contract, they can Take the contract and go the legal way. "


    Ye Zhou smiles and further puts forward his own request. He pays for his efforts, and of course he should protect his rights and interests as much as possible. If he doesn''t sign a contract, in case someone secretly takes it to sell it after raising the livestock, he tells him to die and refuses to hand over the body. Without a contract, he will stare at him at most. He can''t kill for a few animals Fire, right? With the contract is no doubt much easier to do, all in accordance with the procedures, willing to go to jail for two small money, he did not stop.


    "Well, it''s necessary to sign a contract. If you say so, it''s feasible."


    Gu Changyuan is not stupid either. On the surface, his village branch secretary has no advantages at all, but it needs to be done well. The quality of life of the villagers has improved, everyone has spare money in their hands, and ye Zhou''s career is getting bigger and bigger. All these are his achievements. For him, it is undoubtedly a good thing to fall from the sky.


    "It''s not a matter of reluctance. Gu Zhishu can sum it up with the villagers first. I''ll also ask a lawyer to type out the contract. If everyone is willing to do it, we''ll sign a contract as soon as possible. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter if you think ye Zhou is pitching people. I''ll go to the village heads of other villages. I think some people will be interested."It must be hard for the villagers who haven''t read many books to sign the contract, but ye Zhou is imperative. He doesn''t want to attract a bunch of top-notch products to make a fuss for himself.

 Chapter 152

    "Look at what you said. How can we not sign a contract for such a big thing? Don''t worry, ye Zhou. I''ll tell you the statistical results in three days at the latest. "


    Will he not understand Ye Zhou''s concerns? Gu Changyuan is not a brainchild. In any case, he has to make it happen. If he wants to go to the village head''s branch secretary of other villages and help them become rich, it will not only be a missed opportunity for them to become rich, but also a slap in the face.


    "Well, just three days. If you don''t have any information, I''ll find someone else."


    He simply, ye Zhou is not wordy, even if they reach a simple agreement.


    "Isn''t it that Wan village head can''t get out of the hut? Half an hour! "


    Seeing that they had almost finished talking, pan Xiangdong looked at his watch and sneered. He could only be a village head at most.


    "This Maybe it''s not easy to find. Why don''t you go back first? You should build the dormitory next to the factory first. No matter whether you can contract all the wasteland in the end, I promise you a mu of land will be given to you free of charge. "


    Gu Changyuan is also embarrassed. In principle, he shouldn''t be involved in this matter. After all, village head Wan has been the village head for so many years, and the villagers all recognize him. The trade rashly forces him to step down. In the future, his work is not easy to do. Even if we want to engage him, we should take a long-term view and take it slowly.


    "That''s not good, Gu Zhishu. I''m not careful. If my dormitory is built and the village office doesn''t accept the bill, then I''m not working in vain? We''d better write it down in black and white. "


    This time, ye Zhou didn''t want to have a hard time with anyone. Originally, this kind of thing was very popular. Who can make it clear that every brick and tile needed money to build a dormitory. His money didn''t come from the strong wind, so it must be fully guaranteed.


    "Then I''ll give you a certificate first?"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth draw out, Gu Changyuan tentatively says that ye Zhou is too comprehensive to consider the problem, although he really doesn''t mean to pit him.


    "No, I have nothing to do today. Just wait for village head Wan."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know his difficulties, nor does he want to force Wan Guoli. Ye Zhou''s insistence also has his own considerations. He has already talked about the land contract. In case someone deliberately goes against him and wants to occupy a piece of land, how can he build a house on that piece of land in the future? Especially when he was completely torn with Wan Guoli today.


    Gu Changyuan is not stupid. He doesn''t know his worries. If village head Wan didn''t suddenly say that part of the wasteland belongs to his son, there would not be so much trouble. If someone contracted the wasteland, the village''s economy would be more active. Moreover, the contractor is Ye Zhou. He is willing to give the land to him. His intuition tells him that he can only call it in front of him For young people, we can develop the land with the greatest value.


    "Then --"


    touch again.


    Gu Changyuan just wanted to say that she would wait. Old lady ye, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly jumped over and knelt down in front of Ye Zhou. Her dry hands grasped Ye Zhou''s arm: "Zhouzi, milk knows you can do it now. It used to be bad milk. I don''t blame you if you don''t want to recognize milk, but we are blood thicker than water after all Family, please help your aunt. If she doesn''t go back to her mother-in-law''s house, the villagers don''t know what to say about him. There are two children. They are about to start school. What they say is your cousin. Do you have the heart to see them drop out of school at a young age or even have no father? Zhouzi, please, be kind and help them. "


    Mrs. Ye''s action is very sudden. It is estimated that no one at the scene would expect that she would suddenly do so. But as an elder, she is still Ye Zhou''s grandmother by blood. Kneeling in front of him like this, is she not deliberately trapped in injustice? China has always attached great importance to filial piety. If this kind of thing is spread, ye Zhou will force people to break their spine.


    It''s not asking for help, it''s bullying!


    Gu Changyuan frowned, and almost didn''t let anyone blow this old woman out. After 30 years of life, he had never seen such shameless people. No wonder Ye Zhou didn''t want to talk to them. In other words, he would try his best to get rid of them. An outsider is still so unhappy, let alone Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong. He knew that the old lady was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he gave them a hand. Pan Xiangdong''s face was very black immediately. Ye Zhou''s face didn''t look good after a short period of stupefaction. However, he didn''t push the old lady away, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Touch -


    "Zhouzi, please, auntie. It''s really hard for her. After all, your father is her brother. Do you really have the heart to see her bullied by her mother-in-law? Now you can do it, as long as you say a word, the Zhou family dare not take them back? Please Zhouzi, you can''t be so heartless! "


    Ye Daniu''s daughter-in-law kneels down in front of the old woman, crying and crying. They have seen it for a long time and understood that today''s Ye Zhou is more capable than they imagined. Even Wan village head is not his opponent. If they can recognize him, will the old Ye family worry about a better day? And they did make too much trouble before, as long as he helped this time, he would dare to say that he had nothing to do with the old Ye family?"Ma"


    Ye Daniu obviously didn''t know that his mother and daughter-in-law would do this, and his tall body was a little embarrassed. When he bent down to help his mother, the old woman didn''t know the strength from there, so she pulled him down on his knees: "come on, Daniel, you kneel down for Zhouzi, too. Let''s beg him. It depends on whether your sister can go back to her mother-in-law''s house It''s Zhouzi


    In fact, her idea is similar to that of her daughter-in-law. Previously, they were still thinking about how to break the deadlock and make ye Zhou have to admit that she is a member of the old Ye family. Now is undoubtedly a great opportunity. In the presence of Gu Zhishu, she doesn''t believe that he is still so powerful. If he doesn''t agree, they will kneel down here and won''t get up. At that time, the matter will spread and ye Zhou won''t get up Disgrace, he is to do great things, certainly will not let others point at him.


    "Ma"


    Ye Daniu, who was pulled down on his knees, looked at his mother and his daughter-in-law in embarrassment, and finally turned to look at Ye Zhou: "Zhouzi, Yinger is your aunt after all, do you think you can help her?"


    After all, he is a big man. He can''t cry like two old ladies, but ye Daniu''s position is obvious.


    Looking at the family, Gu Changyuan sighed deeply. Didn''t they find that ye Zhou''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and pan Xiangdong''s face was getting darker and darker? No matter how unreasonable it is, it will not solve the problem. I''m afraid it will attract Ye Zhou''s counterattack?


    "Old lady ye, Uncle Ye, and aunt ye, you like to kneel when you see people. I don''t have any opinions, but please don''t be a grandmother, OK? Although I have the same surname ye, ye Zhou has nothing to do with you. If people who don''t know can see this, they may scold me for being hit by five thunders from the sky. They even let their elder parents kneel in front of me. "


    Sure enough, ye Zhou sneers and mercilessly waves her hand. Her eyebrows are full of ridicule. Is it true that others don''t know their dirty thoughts? Even if they sincerely begged him today, why did he want to help a group of people who had forced their brothers to death, as well as ye Ying, whose father was probably killed by her. It can be said that she caused all the tragedies of his family. Where did they come from and believe that he would help? In this age of son preference, a woman gave birth to two sons for her mother-in-law''s family, but her mother-in-law didn''t like them, so she was driven back just because she was a countryman? Not really? His mother was also a countryman in his previous life, and he never saw his father and grandparents dislike him. In his opinion, ye Ying is not good at her mother-in-law''s house.


    "No, Zhouzi, I''m your nurse. I know it was me who was bad before. I''m an old fool who did something wrong. But your aunt has never done anything. Please help her. She''s really going to be hard. Please..."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ye is crying and wants to rush up again. Pan Xiangdong pulls Ye Zhou away from them step by step. Mrs. Ye is afraid of his ferocity. She is afraid that he will give her two feet again. She doesn''t dare to catch up with them any more. She just looks at them crying, not to mention how miserable they are. Zhang Yuzhen doesn''t agree with them any more, but she also cries with them. Ye Daniu''s old face turns into a pig Liver color, also don''t know is shame or gas.


    Looking at the weeping old woman from a distance, ye Zhou leaned against pan Xiangdong''s arms and sneered strangely: "Ye Ying, she Have you really done nothing? "


    Smell speech, the old woman reflexively a stiff, immediately again seem to think of what general, quickly cry: "Ying Er, what did she do?"


    "Ye Zhou, feel your conscience and say, what did Ying''er do? She is married in the city, and usually she only comes back during the Spring Festival or busy farming season. What can she do to you? I don''t mind if you complain about us. I didn''t take care of you after your parents died, but you can''t even complain about your aunt. Zhouzi, you are kind-hearted. It''s a matter of one sentence for you to help your aunt. "


    The old woman deliberately avoided the heavy and took the light. She only said that she had never taken care of the two brothers. She did not mention that they had been bullied and persecuted for a year, and even that they were planning to rob Ye Zhou not long ago.


    "She knows what she''s done, Mrs. Ye. Don''t talk like I''m so rebellious. I''m disgusted, don''t you know? If you don''t want to live an Sheng''s life, just follow me. I''m glad you can''t even live it. Please don''t jump out and disgust me. "


    Since gentleness doesn''t work, he doesn''t mind being rude. This family is really disgusting and he is too busy. Otherwise, he would have found out about his father and finished them all in one pot.


    "You, you..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he didn''t show his face in front of secretary Gu. When Mrs. Ye pointed to his hand, she was shaking like a chicken claw mania. However, she was a little flustered. Today, she came back to the village office for help, just to ask the village office to look for her daughter''s mother-in-law or Ye Zhou? Now ye Zhou is so heartless, can she just watch Ying''er get divorced and her two sons become children without father?


    No, she can''t. her young son finally married to the city and became a city dweller. If she was divorced, how could she live? How could their old Ye family go out to meet people in the future.


    "Secretary Gu, Secretary Gu, please help us. I beg you to say a few words for us. Ye Zhou is also a descendant of my old Ye family. He is the only one in the old Ye family who has the most ability. Only he can help his aunt. Secretary Gu, please help us for a few words!"Thinking of this, Mrs. Ye knelt down and struggled to rush to Gu Yuan''s thigh. Her tears and nose were all smeared on other people''s suit pants. Just looking at her appearance, she was a bit pitiful. But Xiaoye Huan knew that there must be something hateful about poor people. If they had not done too well before, how could they have caused today''s situation?

 Chapter 153

    Old lady ye, get up first. What do you think of kneeling like this? What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you pull your mother up?


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would jump on himself. Gu Changyuan bent down to help him up, and at the same time he drank angrily at Ye Daniu. What kind of person is this? How can he deal with people like this.


    "Mom"


    "I can''t afford it."


    Ye Daniu is honest and timid. He doesn''t dare to offend Gu Zhishu. It''s like helping his mother. But old lady Ye waved him away with one hand and held Gu Changyuan''s thigh in her two hands: "Wuwuwuwu, Secretary Gu, you are so pitiful to us. My Yinger and two kids are pitiful. Secretary Gu, please speak to Zhouzi for us, Wuwu..."


    Mrs. Ye has tears and a runny nose. This time, he is not pretending to cry. As long as he thinks about how hard his son will be after his divorce and how hard their grandsons will be, he can''t help but cry. Now her little daughter is forced to marry an old widower. She never comes back to her mother''s home once, and her life is ruined, She can''t just watch her daughter destroy her.


    When there are more children, parents'' hearts will be biased, especially for Mrs. Ye. Ye Zhou''s father, ye Laosi, was not valued by him in the middle. In order to marry Jiang, ye Laosi was honest and obedient. He quarreled with his mother for many times. In the end, if it wasn''t for their love affair, the two village heads would be afraid of the shadow If it doesn''t ring well, how can she let Chiang in?


    After Jiang entered the house, he paid close attention at home and abroad. Who would not praise him? But in her opinion, the better Chiang Kai Shek was, the more she hit her in the face, not only for her, but also for her son. In addition, the people of Lao Jiang''s family came to her door many times later, forcing her to separate them separately. Lao Ye''s family became a joke of the whole village for a while, and she wanted to strangle them alive. Moreover, she was even more loyal to Ye''s three children I don''t like it at all. When the original owner was a child, he and ye bao''er were almost killed several times. The reason why Ye Lao Si, who was filial in those years, was willing to listen to his wife''s family''s separation was to protect his children. The couple really wanted to see the child''s body even after they finished their work outside.


    These present Ye Zhou certainly did not know, after all, the original owner himself did not remember, but what they did later was enough for ye Zhou to see clearly who they were.


    "Old lady ye, do you have anything I can say? If you let people who don''t know see you like this, you may think I''ve done something to persecute you. Get up quickly. "


    Everyone has a temper. Gu Changyuan respects him as an old man and endures it again and again. However, she is more and more aggressive. Gu Changyuan''s tone is also severe, and she is crying. Old lady Ye is stunned. She is a standard domineering at home, but she can''t afford to be domineering outside. Seeing that Gu Changyuan is really annoyed, she is also a little afraid Secretary, if you don''t promise, we''ll be kneeling here today. "


    Just as Mrs. Ye was about to retreat and think of other ways, Zhang Yuzhen, the eldest daughter-in-law, knelt down in front of him again. When no one else saw her, Zhang Yuzhen quietly pinched her mother-in-law''s waist, implying that she should not shrink back easily. It depends on this time whether she can rely on ye Zhou at one stroke. She also gives up. Now the old Ye family is living a tight life, children How long have you not made new clothes and eaten meat? But ye Zhou''s food is good, his clothes are good, and his business is getting bigger and bigger. Even if there is a leak in his fingers, they will be popular. They are the elders of his direct relatives. Why can''t they enjoy his happiness?


    "Wuwu, Secretary Gu, help us, Wuwu..."


    Sure enough, with help, Mrs. Ye resolutely gave up the idea of shrinking, and sobbed again.


    Looking at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Gu Changyuan was disgusted. It was hard for honest officials to break the housework. What''s more, they were so vicious and shameless that he didn''t want to take care of them. On the other hand, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong were also eye openers. Ye''s daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law had once again refreshed their understanding of them. They were shameless.


    "Enough!"


    There is no need to bear it any more. Gu Changyuan roars and takes advantage of the moment when old lady Ye is stunned to pull out his leg. How can he say that he is also an official? How can two women threaten and coerce him by such means?


    "Gu, Secretary..."


    Looking at his gloomy face, Mrs. Ye was obviously scared, and Zhang Yuzhen was also afraid. By half holding the old lady to hide her fear, she was in a hurry to plan what to do next. In any case, she was reluctant to let go of Ye Zhou.


    "Your daughter''s business is your housework. Is there always a reason why she was driven back by her husband''s family? There''s no reason. People are not crazy. How can they drive away their wives and children? Instead of begging me and ye Zhou here, you''d better go back to your own daughter and ask clearly, find out the crux of the problem, and then apply the right medicine to the case to solve the misunderstanding between your daughter and son-in-law. "


    Gu Changyuan was so angry that if it wasn''t for the identity of the village Party branch secretary, he would have turned around and left. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were disgusting.


    "No, i..."


    "I think what Gu Zhishu said is very reasonable."Seeing this, Mrs. Ye hesitated and hesitated as if she wanted to say something else. After watching the drama for a long time, ye Zhou walked over slowly: "it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Rengu Zhishu is not the Secretary of your old Ye family. How can you even manage the trivial things in your family? As for me, it''s even more out of my control. Don''t forget, at the beginning, each of you signed the certificate of severance of relationship with me. We have no relationship for a long time. I''ll have a good life. However, why do you want to get into the muddy water of your house? If you really want help, don''t you know to go to your other son-in-law? I think he will be happy to help you


    There are some things that Gu Zhishu can''t say, but he doesn''t have any scruples. Anyway, they have already branded him as being ungrateful and unfilial, so he just sat down for him, or it would be too bad. How do others like to talk about it? There are no words to be afraid of in his Ye Zhou''s dictionary.


    "You, you dare to say, little beast, if it wasn''t for you, how could my baby marry that shameless dog?"


    Listening to him mention ye bao''er, old lady Ye has lost her mind and can''t pretend any more. Zhang Yuzhen, who is next to him, is so angry that she scolds him secretly. She knows that she loves his own daughter and doesn''t dare to show her every cent. Not only that, he has to stand on his side and say to Ye Zhou: "at the beginning, you threatened us to sign the certificate with a knife. If we didn''t sign it, we would have to We''re going to kill. Dare we not sign? The certificate doesn''t count. Your Ye Zhou has the blood of the old Ye family. You will always be the seed of the old Ye family. "


    At this point, Zhang Yuzhen knows clearly that if ye Zhou is not grasped now, she will not have such a good chance in the future. In order to make a good life for her family, she must do so.


    It seems that Zhang Yuzhen never thought about relying on herself from the beginning to the end. She just wanted to take advantage of Ye Zhou. The ancients said that there is no free lunch in the world. Why does Ye Zhou want to raise them for nothing?


    "Oh? Well, do you know that I have already taken the certificate to the national notary office for notarization. Now it has legal benefits. If you want to destroy it, all the people who sign on it will go to jail. Anyway, I don''t care! "


    On hearing this, ye Zhou did not get angry, but laughed extremely evil. As for whether what he said was true, how could the state notarize the certificate of severance? Zhang Yuzhen is just a little smart. She doesn''t know a big word, let alone legal consciousness. It should be OK to fool her.


    No, Zhang Yuzhen''s exaggerated mouth and panic on her face were obviously scared. The only two people on the scene knew that ye Zhou was just a babbling pan Xiangdong Gu Changyuan. One wanted to scare them to death, and the other was sick to death. It was impossible to expose Ye Zhou by saying anything.


    "You Don''t scare people... "


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Yuzhen''s stammering way of finding her voice.


    "Are you going to try to scare people? But on the other hand, you should also be ready to send all ye''s family members, including Mrs. ye, to prison! "


    Body a soft lazy lean on Pan Xiangdong chest, ye Zhou a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Why? You want to send me to prison before I die? "


    Whether Zhang Yuzhen believed it or not, old lady ye believed it. For one thing, prison was a terrible word for them. For another thing, since Ye was rescued from the boat hanging, the people of their old Ye family have always been ruthless and merciless. She dare not gamble whether he really took the certificate for notarization, and dare not doubt the national laws and regulations.


    "Ma"


    Zhang Yuzhen was so wronged that she burst into tears. She was also for the good of her family. How could ye Zhou be so vicious?


    "Well, I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    Glared at him fiercely, old lady Ye stood up with the help of Ye Daniu: "you are so cruel. You are not willing to help your aunt when she is forced to divorce?"


    To Ye Zhou, she simply hated to the bone, countless regret should not have saved him at the beginning, even if it is better to be gossiped by others than to be hurt by him now.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you''re too vicious. Old lady ye, if you know something, don''t pester me any more. I don''t have any patience to play with you slowly!"


    After ye Zhou finished, he thought of something. A trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes. He pushed pan Xiangdong away, leaned over the old lady''s ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "you don''t want Ye Ying to be like ye Baoer, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Zhou then turned and walked back. The old lady had no recollection for a while, and then she glared: "damn little beast, you really hurt my baby."


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he have said that? At the beginning, he felt strange that only the old pan family in the village had a video recorder. Who else could take the tape besides them? Later, because that group of hooligans admitted it by themselves, and ye bao''er couldn''t go back to his mother''s home, they also knew the specific things. Even if they had doubts, they had to give up. Unexpectedly


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Ye bao''er''s indecency has been photographed. What''s the matter with me? If you want to blame her, you can only be good. She is obscene and cheap, and a man can go up. "Standing by Pan Xiangdong''s side, ye Zhou is merciless. He''s blocked up. What''s the matter? There is no such cheap thing.


    "You, poof..."


    The most precious old girl was said to be licentious and mean. The old lady trembled with anger. She could no longer help her excitement. At the same time, her blood gushed out, and her eyes fell down.


    "Ma, ma..."


    Seeing this, ye Daniu quickly picked him up. Gu Changyuan, who had been eager for them to leave, urged: "don''t you send him to the clinic soon?"


    "Yes"


    Ye Daniu picked up the comatose old lady and ran out, leaving a Zhang Yuzhen who couldn''t do anything. Finally, he was unwilling to take another look at Ye Zhou, so Zhang Yuzhen had to turn around and follow her out, and the noisy office finally calmed down.

 Chapter 154

    Ye Zhou just said that ye bao''er was licentious and mean. Old lady Ye was so angry that she vomited blood and fainted. It shows how much she cherished her daughter. Compared with her viciousness to Ye Zhou''s parents and their brothers, the gap between them is just one in the sky and one in the earth. They are also her own flesh and blood. This heart is really boundless.


    "What is the character of this family? Too - "


    the noisy office finally calmed down. It took Secretary Gu a long time to break the silence. In the middle of the conversation, he seemed to think of Ye Zhou''s relationship with them, embarrassed, and swallowed the rest.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Gu, don''t worry about it. I have nothing to do with the old Ye family. You can see that they want to recognize me because I have money now. Once I nod my head, they will definitely jump on me like a vampire. No matter how much property I have, they won''t be able to fight for it. In the end, I''m afraid they will even have to fight for their lives."


    Ye Zhou smiles and pulls pan Xiangdong to sit down again. He is not a Virgin Mary. He does not have the holy glory of God''s love for the world. Even Lao Jiang''s family, for fear of trouble, he does not want to have too much entanglement with them. Even though he knows that Jiang Tianci can''t let go, he has never been active in walking with Lao Jiang''s family. What''s more, he has not been kind to him since he came here, and he even has no idea The old Ye family who didn''t give him a good face? Even if they were not so vicious to the original owner''s family, he could not accept them.


    "Alas"


    in the face of such a man, Secretary Gu didn''t know what to say. He only sighed a lot. Every family has its own difficult classics!


    "I''m afraid village head Wan won''t come back today. I"


    after such a thing happened, it''s just embarrassing to continue to stay. Ye zhougang wanted to say goodbye. After a while, village head Wan finally came in with a kraft paper bag. When ye Zhou said goodbye, he swallowed it decisively. Peach blossom eyes looked at village head Wan in a hurry and noticed his vision To the east also light a sweep, the lip Cape mocks of light hook, finally came back.


    "Did ye Daniu go out with his mother just now? What happened? "


    Wan Guoli''s words are directed at Gu Changyuan. His vision sweeps at Ye Zhou from time to time. Obviously, he subconsciously thinks that ye Zhou must have done something. Otherwise, how can a good person faint?


    "What can I do for you? She did it herself. That''s the contract? "


    When it comes to that family, Gu Changyuan is disgusted, and his tone is not very good. Since he took the kraft paper bag in his hand, Wan Guoli frowned again. Why is secretary Gu''s reaction so strange that ye Zhou didn''t stimulate him this time? With his understanding of the relationship between the old Ye family and ye Zhou, ye Zhou has no reason to let them go easily, right?


    "Village head Wan, is your contract right?"


    Ignoring his obvious entanglement, Gu Changyuan pointed to the contract period and cost strangely: "according to the regulations of the county, the contract cost of an acre of cultivated land is 80 yuan a year, and the wasteland should be at least 50 yuan, especially the barren land that can''t even be used for housing base can be reduced more appropriately, even as a gift when contracting cultivated land. I also see that piece of land The land is covered with stones. It must take a lot of manpower and material resources to make it into arable land. It''s still ideal to turn it into a homestead. I think it hasn''t been reclaimed for many years. Should it be the homestead that the village is prepared to stay behind? But you own son contract, how is 100 yuan per mu? It''s still 100 yuan per mu for 100 years. The contract says that it''s nearly 5 mu, 500 yuan per year and 50000 yuan per 100 years. Moreover, it was contracted several years ago. At that time, the village head Wan''s family could take out tens of thousands of yuan to contract several mu of land? Now, few people say that if you take tens of thousands, you can take tens of thousands, right? According to the state regulations, the best cultivated land is only 80 yuan per mu. He said


    Although they haven''t been in contact for a long time, in the long run, he doesn''t seem to be so selfless for the country and the people.


    "That''s not for fear of gossiping, but there is a note at the back of the contract. Here, Secretary Gu, you see, at that time, because it was for sanwazi''s marriage, he thought it would be better to give it to him on the day of his marriage, so we made a special note that the land had to be used before the contracting fee was paid. It hasn''t been used all these years, and the finance hasn''t been recorded."


    Village head Wan stealthily wipes Leng, so he has to put the things of Lao Ye''s family aside and turn the contract to the last page. There is indeed a line of words written on the land contracted to his son, but the contract cost should be calculated from the time they started to use it. However, the line of words is not printed with ink, but written with pen. Moreover, it seems that they have just written it Go up, although did some processing, but Gu long-term is not a fool, at a glance to see the trick, no wonder he directly showed him the contract, rather than waiting for the side of Ye Zhou pan Xiangdong.


    "Village head Wan, is this not in line with the regulations? Since you haven''t paid yet, the land can''t be regarded as yours. We have the right to abandon the contract and contract the land to others. "


    Close the contract, Gu long-term deep look at him, left so long, he came up with such a way? Do you really think everyone else is a fool? If he is a shrewd man, it''s better to let it go, and he won''t tell pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou that if not --


    "of course, of course"


    Wan Guoli is not really stupid. He knows that Gu Changyuan is no doubt helping him to cover up, and he doesn''t intend to pay tens of thousands of yuan to contract those acres of land. This is not to force pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou to do nothing What can I do? If he can really think of other good ways, how can he¡ª¡ªThe interaction between the two did not escape pan Xiangdong''s eyes. With their shrewdness, they knew there was a problem even if they did not look at the contract. It can be seen that Gu Changyuan wanted to help him, but they didn''t open it immediately. They both considered whether to give Gu Changyuan face.


    "In that case, ye Zhou, Wan village head''s son''s contract doesn''t count. If you are willing to contract, I''ll give you the most favorable price. How about 40 yuan a year?"


    Looking back at Ye Zhou, Gu Changyuan raised a smile and said as gently as possible that he didn''t want to help village head Wan, but after all, he was a newcomer, and his previous series of actions had made many people unhappy. If he changed to a new village head, he didn''t know what would happen, so he hoped that at least when he got a firm foothold, he also hoped that ye Zhou pan Xiangdong could sell his face.


    Forty yuan is quite cheap. The piece of rotten wasteland he contracted not long ago was all thirty yuan. Gu Changyuan was obviously exchanging their compromise in this way. Ye Zhou turned to pan Xiangdong and exchanged his eyes before he said with a smile: "thank you, Secretary Gu. However, in case of any trouble in the future, I would like to take all the land from the factory to the happy farm together with his family The road will be contracted together. In the future, it will be my private territory. No one can divide it without permission for any reason. Secretary Gu, do you think it''s ok? "


    The homestead can be divided free of charge. In the future, they will row the land near their home to others. Ye Zhou decides to take all the land.


    "Well, ye Zhou and the land can be contracted to you, but the villagers still have the right to go in and out freely, except for your property."


    In this case, can he refuse? If village head Wan hadn''t made it himself, would they be so passive now?


    "No problem. Even if Secretary Gu calculates the total area of land, I still have to contract it for 100 years."


    Throw pan Xiangdong a look, the latter got up and left, ye Zhou left alone to discuss the specific contract details.


    "Well, I''ll let the accountant come."


    Knowing that Pan Xiangdong must have gone back to get the money, Secretary Gu had no choice but to get up and go next door to find an accountant. Since he came here, the village head''s branch secretary, the accountant and other departments have been separated. Now the accountant is sent from the town and has strong working ability. He is the only one checking the village''s account books.


    There were only village head Wan and ye Zhou left in the office. They were not pleased with each other, and no one was willing to break the silence. For a moment, there was no doubt that there was some silence in the office. It was only when Gu Yuan Yuan led a woman in her forties that the crackling sound of abacus began to ring. The area from ye Zhou''s factory to happy farm was not small, some were scattered, and it was hard to calculate I have to look through the materials at the same time, which costs a lot of time.


    "Ye Zhou, about the breeding industry you mentioned, can you show me the contract after it is concluded?"


    Taking advantage of the accounting calculation, Gu Changyuan is also ready to further implement the breeding business. If he does this well, maybe he won''t have to live in this small village. He is a university graduate in the city and has some family relations. If it''s not for experience, how can he come here? No, after he came, he knew why Uncle fang had arranged for him to come here.


    "Of course, I''ll call the lawyer when I get back later and ask him to get it out as soon as possible. Then I''ll have someone send it to you."


    As for lawyers, they must use Wanyue. This convenient resource is not for nothing, but he will not take advantage of Wanyue. He will give the money to lawyers alone.


    "That''s good. If you can really lead Dongquan village to prosperity, everyone will remember your kindness."


    Nodding, Gu Changyuan''s previous melancholy has been wiped out. In the end, it''s not the death of village head Wan. Otherwise, how can there be so many things?


    "If you''re kind or not, I''m not interested in being a good man, as long as some people don''t provoke me from time to time."


    During the conversation, ye Zhou also glanced at the village head Wan. This time, in the face of Gu Changyuan, he would not get to the bottom of the matter. If there is another time, peach blossom''s eyes will quickly slip through a bit of ruthlessness, then it will not be possible for him to take advantage of it.


    Gu Changyuan and WAN Guoli are not blind. Noticing his vision, Gu Changyuan sighs or sighs. Even if Wan Guoli is upset, he can only bear it. Who let him forget that there is something wrong with his contract?


    "Secretary Gu, all the land before and after is 57 mu."


    More than an hour later, when ye Zhou Gu Changyuan was chatting about the details of the breeding industry, the accountant finally calculated it. Gu Changyuan took the book, looked at it and handed it to Ye Zhou: "even if it''s 50 mu, the total cost is 40 yuan per mu. The total cost of a year is two yuan, 200000 yuan per 100 years. If you can''t turn over the money, you can give some first, and I''ll make a note of the rest It''s OK to give it to Qing Dynasty in a year. "


    It seems that Gu Changyuan really wants to win him over. Forty yuan per mu is already very cheap, and seven Mu has been wiped out for him. It''s not much, but it''s also a lot less.


    "No, two hundred thousand. We''ll clear it all at once."


    It was not ye Zhou who answered him, but pan Xiangdong who came in from outside with a big bag full of sweat. At home, they only left tens of thousands of yuan as turnover. He went to the city to collect the money. There was no way. There was not much money left in the bank in the town."Tired? Drink water. "


    With a smile, ye Zhou handed him his tea, took the money bag, counted out 20 brand-new bills and piled them on the desk. Seeing that there was still a lot of extra money, ye Zhou tied the bag and put it away.


    "Yes, I''ll do it for you right away."


    I knew that he had made money, but obviously I didn''t expect that he would take out 200000 yuan. All the other three people couldn''t help but be stunned. Gu Changyuan, who was the first to react, quickly took out the contract, and the accountant soon came back to herself. Although she didn''t have so much money, as an accountant, did she see little money? Wan Guoli is not so powerful. He just stares at the money on the desk for a long time and can''t recover. He has never seen so much money in his life.


    "See if there is any problem. If there is no problem, just sign it."


    While handing him the contract, Gu Changyuan also handed over the pen and red clay. Ye Zhou took the contract and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name and stamped his fingerprints on the back.


    "Then all the land will be yours."


    Give him a contract. Gu Changyuan breathes out a long breath. This matter is finally solved perfectly.


    "Thank you, Secretary Gu. If it''s OK, we''ll go back first."


    Pick up the contract and throw it directly into the money bag. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong stand up together. The latter takes over the bag on his own initiative, and the other hand keeps close contact with him. They say hello to Gu Changyuan and the accountant, but wan Guoli turns and leaves the office without looking at them.


    "Village head Wan, ye Zhou didn''t provoke you. I hope you will provoke him again in the future."


    When their figure disappeared in sight, Gu Changyuan''s smile disappeared, and he was scolded by so many people. Wan Guoli no doubt blushed with shame, but he had to clench his fists and forbear. Today, he was really stupid. He let the young village branch secretary catch him. Later, he was in the village The public fear is that they will no longer have the right to speak.

 Chapter 155

    Old lady Ye vomited blood and fainted at the village office. At that time, the story of Ye Zhou''s presence was not known to anyone. The purpose was self-evident. But before the news spread, ye Zhou contracted all the wasteland from the factory to Kaixin farm for 200000 yuan, which quickly spread all over the village. Everyone soon forgot about her fainting and turned their attention to Ye Zhou On the issue of large-scale land contract.


    This time, no one can doubt whether he is crazy. Everyone who heard about it can''t help but give a thumbs up. They have really made a fortune. They haven''t even reached the level of ten thousand yuan. Renye Zhou easily took out two hundred thousand yuan to contract the land. Maybe he is already a millionaire. This huge gap can''t even make people envious I can only look up with envy.


    No matter what others say, ye Zhou himself is indifferent. On the day when he contracted the land, he went to several contractors to discuss the construction plan of the general dormitory for employees and the senior dormitory for managers. The next day, work started next to the factory. After discussion, ye Zhou planned to build a six story dormitory behind the factory, and then the remaining open space connected to the mountain would be built On the other side of the factory, a few villas with farm flavor are planned. Each villa is small in area, covering an area of about 300 square meters. It is divided into upper and lower floors, with a small front garden. It is prepared for future managers. Ye Zhou is not a mean person, and others help him Living, he will certainly provide the best living and accommodation conditions.


    At the same time, from the outside of the factory to the village, ye Zhou also plans to set up a huge building similar to the memorial archway, engraved with a few words of "Happy Farm welcome". It also announces to the outside that the memorial archway is the industry of happy farm, and the small road from the memorial archway to the happy farm will be paved and widened again. Undoubtedly, the amount of work is huge, in order to seize the construction period Pan Xiangdong also asked he to dispatch several construction teams, each of which is responsible for a project and strives to complete it in the shortest time.


    "Brother, look at me, look at me. Is this good-looking?"


    On the first day of September, the primary school began. Early in the morning, Xiao Ye Huan carried the backpack Ye Zhou bought for him in the city to show off to them. Yesterday, ye Zhou went to the second primary school of the town where he was going to study and helped him sign up. Today, he and Xiao Huzi will go to the preschool of the second primary school.


    "Well, it''s good-looking. Everything we wear is good-looking."


    Knowing that he was showing off his schoolbag, ye Zhou deliberately boasted about his clothes. Xiao Ye Huan pouted his lips and stamped his feet discontentedly: "disgusting, I said schoolbag, schoolbag!"


    Big brother hates it most. He likes to tease him.


    "Ha ha, nice, nice schoolbag. Look at you, you are all formal students. Why are you always angry?"


    With a smile, he pinched his nose. Ye Zhou habitually took out five yuan from his pocket and put it into his pocket: "now you are a student. If you don''t go home for lunch at noon, you can collect the money by yourself. In case there is something wrong in school or you want to buy something, don''t turn around and save it for your second and third brother."


    Generally, a child over six years old should not be given so much money as a parent. However, ye Zhou believes that his younger brother will not waste money.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoye Huan nodded cleverly, took out the money, took off the schoolbag and put it carefully in the inner bag of the schoolbag. Everyone who saw this scene could not help laughing. This child, I don''t know if he had suffered too much in the past, learned to count carefully when he was young. On weekdays, he saved all the money given to him by Ye Zhou or pan Xiangdong, Occasionally, I buy a popsicle ice-cream to eat, and seldom take it to the grocery store to buy things.


    "It''s almost time..."


    "Huanhuan, Huanhuan, come on, we''re going to school..."


    Before ye Zhou''s words were finished, erhuzi screamed out. The family led Xiaoye Huan out. Erhuzi was also dressed in brand-new clothes, carrying a small schoolbag of different colors. He Weiguo and his wife, together with he Zhigao, who was supposed to be sleeping, stood behind him with a smile. Now their economy is relaxed and their children are reading The book became the most important thing.


    "Two tigers."


    "Huanhuan!"


    "Wangwangwang"


    as soon as they meet, the two kids are very happy. Three wolf dogs that have grown up a lot are still shouting around them as happily as they were when they were children. Ye Zhou brothers and Dong Fang Ye pan Xiangdong say hello to he Weiguo. Old pan also walks slowly from the next door: "Xiao Huanhuan, er Huzi."


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing him, the two children ran over happily. Recently, both of them are busy. The two children are brought by Mr. Pan. They have already cultivated deep feelings with him.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''ll just send them to school with Dongge. You can stay at home."


    Ye Zhou also said to he Weiguo and his wife with a smile that today is the first day. He is equipped to take them to school with Pan Xiangdong. Later, Xiao Zuo will take them by the way when he delivers vegetables in the morning.


    "Well, that''s the trouble."He Weiguo nodded and ye Zhou laughed: "what''s the trouble? Don''t be so polite to my family. "


    "Zhouzi, they really don''t come back at noon?"


    Aunt he is obviously still a little worried. The child is only five years old, so she is reluctant to be a mother.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. I''ve already made an agreement with the natural house and personally went to see the room they vacated for their two children. It''s much more comfortable than our family. Besides, brother Liu has also said hello to the people in the shop. They will be picked up every day, so there''s no need to worry about the food. The natural house is a restaurant, and I''m afraid they can''t eat well? "


    "If you don''t come back at noon, it''s time for five or six-year-old children to learn to be a little more independent."


    "I"


    "why do you say you are nagging? After all the boats have been arranged, are you afraid the children will be lost? "


    Aunt he opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was glared back by he Weiguo. How much did ye Zhou help them? If it wasn''t for him, big tiger could have his own car and make so much money? Can their family earn thousands in just ten or twenty days? Can erhuzi study in the town? This has been asking is not suspect Ye Zhou, women are women, long hair, short insight.


    "Ha ha It''s all right, uncle he. My aunt is also worried about her children. "


    Fearing that their old husband and wife would really make trouble, ye Zhou smiles and comforts them. He turns around and nods to pan Xiangdong, who tacitly picks up the car key. Ye Zhou also goes to take two kids holding Pan: "we''re going to study. We have to come back in the afternoon. What else are we doing with life and death? Come on, goodbye to Grandpa. "


    Ye Zhou is funny and speechless. It''s just reading a book. As for being so reluctant?


    "Oh, grandfather, Xiao hei and Xiao Huang will be given to you. We''ll come back to accompany you in the afternoon. Goodbye, grandfather."


    "Goodbye, grandpa!"


    Let him say, two children decisive red eyes let go of Pan Lao and a few wolf dogs, before the car reluctantly turned to see several times, basically came to this home did not exchange with their separated wolf dogs, rushed to pick up the door, ye Zhou stretched out his head and glared: "go back!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    As if to understand what he was saying and feel his sternness, three wolf dogs whimpered and put down their paws.


    "Huanhuan, erhuzi, you two need to look after each other in school, do you know?"


    "If someone bullies you, tell the teacher, don''t bear it."


    "Huanhuan, have enough to eat and take a nap at noon..."


    "Erhuzi wants to listen to Huanhuan"


    when the car starts, the two families all gather around, and the only one who is not close is Pan Beibei, who has been at the end of the crowd. Although he seems to have been disdaining, his eyes are staring at Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi in the car. If the only one who hasn''t bullied him during this period of time and has given some warm people back, that''s fine It''s probably two children. People are made of meat. Even if pan Beibei is a dandy, he''s still grateful.


    "I''m drunk, too. The kids just went to school, one by one"


    after driving for a certain distance, ye Zhou looked through the reversing mirror, but they were still looking at Ye Zuo, and their right hand was powerless to help their brain. It was only primary school. In the future, when they went to other places to go to college, they had to worry more about it?


    "Ha ha, now the children are more and more delicate, like when I was a child, the old man directly carried me to the school attached to the courtyard and threw it away."


    Pan Xiangdong, who is in charge of driving, is also speechless. When the old man said goodbye to the two children just now, he couldn''t believe his eyes. The gap is too big.


    "Almost. When I was a child, my mother sent me to school on the first day of preschool. Later, I basically ran to school with my schoolbag on my back. Later, when I was a little older, I didn''t even go to school. The tuition fee directly let me take it to the school and give it to the teacher. I remember when I graduated from primary school, my parents didn''t know. I went to see where I was admitted It''s a middle school. I went to register myself. "


    When it comes to childhood, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. Of course, he is talking about his childhood, not the original master, but the experience of the original master is similar to that of him.


    "My daughter-in-law was so capable when she was a child."


    if not two little kids sitting behind him, Pan Xiangdong was also asked to make complaints about his movements. Ye ho had no interest in him, and turned around to talk with Ye Huan and two tiger sons, and heard him constantly explain how they felt at school. Pan Xiangdong''s smile was getting worse and worse, and he was worried about his family in his mouth.


    It''s not far from the town to the village. It''s only ten minutes. The second primary school is located in the center of the town. Because of the fair, pan Xiangdong can only park his car outside the town. Each of them leads a child into the crowd. The school signed up yesterday and issued a new book. Today it''s a formal class. The head of the family is not allowed to enter the campus. The students all run in with their schoolbags on their own, but they are not allowed to enter Preschool because the children are still small, there are teachers waiting at the door to meet.


    "Ye Huan, he Zhiyuan, goodbye to your parents."Preschool class at the door to meet the children is a look more than 20 years old young woman, in the face of Pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou this handsome man, the teacher can''t help but blush, led two children, tone don''t mention how gentle.


    "Goodbye, big brother."


    Xiaoye Huan two tiger son cleverly waved with them, but his eyes couldn''t help reddening. After all, this is their first time.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou choked a little. Finally, he told them that ye Zhou forced himself to turn around and look down. He was afraid that he would be more reluctant to give up. Many teachers and students came to the school one after another. The figure of Pan Xiangdong disappeared soon. Xiao Ye Huan, who was waiting at the door with other children, drew erhuzi''s hand and sniffed with red eyes "Erhuzi is not afraid. We will go back in the afternoon."


    The two children are equally nervous, and they are also full of panic and uncertainty about the new and strange environment. Slightly older Xiao Ye Huan pretends to be an adult, but he is calm. Er Huzi, who was about to cry, forced his tears back and hid in the crowd to see this scene. Ye Zhou quietly wiped away his tears.


    "Don''t worry, mayor Fang said hello to the headmaster. No one will bully them."


    Quietly hold his hand, pan Xiangdong gentle comfort, early know daughter-in-law will be so excited, should not let him come.


    "I know. It''s just You don''t understand. The baby you''ve been taking care of in your hands is about to fly away suddenly. In my heart... "


    How to describe it? Ye Zhou can''t find a good adjective for a while. For him, Xiao Ye Huan is not a younger brother, but a son. He is both a elder brother and a father. He can''t help but feel complicated when he sees his child go to school.


    "Well, well, I know. Go back."


    Despite the fact that they are still in the crowded street, pan Xiangdong holds his shoulder painfully and turns around with him. Looking at it again, he is afraid that his daughter-in-law will cry, although the probability should not be high.

 Chapter 156

    "Why are you here?"


    Back home, pan Xiangdong saw he Chenggong sitting at home. They both looked at each other. Pan Xiangdong''s tone was not friendly at all, but ye Zhou didn''t say anything. Yesterday, Gu Zhishu came home and told him about breeding. Later, he had to go to the village office to have a meeting and sign a contract.


    "Can you talk? Why can''t I come? "


    It''s hard to arrange things in the capital and rush back to the countryside. The hateful pan Dongzi looks like he shouldn''t have come. He Chenggong bares his teeth and wants to jump on him to kill him. Mom, pan Dongzi is a dog. He is better than anyone when he wants help. When he turns around, his mother''s face changes faster than turning a book. It''s bad blood for eight generations to grow up with him.


    "What''s going on at home?"


    Silk Bo did not put his displeasure in mind, pan Xiangdong casually found a stool to sit down, ye zuopan north they have been busy! Dongfang Ye doesn''t seem to be here either. Now there are only four of them left at home.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Don''t you know the old man''s bad temper? "


    When he said this, he was annoyed. He Chenggong turned around and pulled Jiang Tianci to his lap.


    "What are you doing? Let me go..."


    Jiang Tianci''s face is not as thick as ye Zhou''s. He Chenggong struggles hard without thinking about it. He Chenggong not only doesn''t let go of him, but also holds his waist tightly like a pair of iron tongs, and puts his head on his shoulder socket like a play: "don''t move, let me hold you for a while, I miss you so much this time."


    He''s really tired, but he won''t say it.


    Looking at Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou with a red face, he saw that they didn''t pay attention to them. Jiang Tianci''s struggle was just a little bit smaller. However, pan and ye didn''t look at them, but their ears were high, and they had already laughed because of someone''s thick face.


    "Not to the village office? I''ll stay with you. "


    How can he not see the fatigue of he Chenggong as a child? On weekdays, two people fight to fight, feelings or placed there.


    "Well, God give you something to eat for ER Shao, and you can send tea to the construction site later."


    Ye Zhou seemed to see his awkward concern. He nodded his head and took up some kraft paper bags to go in with Pan Xiangdong. He Chenggong, who was buried in Jiang Tianci''s shoulder socket, quietly said thanks in his heart. He folded his arms and held Jiang Tianci tightly again. He didn''t get along with him last time. He didn''t even have time to say any intimate words, let alone hold him like this I''ve got him.


    "Little bit, I miss you..."


    His always low and sexy voice is a little hoarse. He really miss him. Especially after he is busy, his figure will automatically appear in his mind. Then the whole person will completely relax. No matter how tired he is, he seems to disappear in a moment. The only motivation to open his eyes every morning is to deal with his family''s affairs early and go back to the countryside early to accompany him, even if he is tired Because of his age, he can''t eat him even if he thinks about it any more, but as long as he is with him all the time, eating the food and tea he cooked and growing up with him, he feels very satisfied.


    I''m afraid few people will believe this. When did he Er Shao, who has always been wandering among the flowers, become so indifferent? Only he knows that he is really satisfied. At the age of 26, because of his incomparable family background and excellent ability, he has played all kinds of games, and Playboy will be tired. Maybe Jiang Tianci can''t bring him satisfaction, but he can bring him peace of mind, warmth of home, and most importantly, his stomach Long recognized him, not to say that to seize a man''s heart, we must first seize his stomach? He thinks that this sentence is true at all. He was caught by the stomach first, and then he lost his heart to little pipian?


    There was no outsider, and Jiang Tianci didn''t see him for many days, and he didn''t struggle any more. Even after he felt tired, his white and slender right hand unconsciously touched his face. When he realized something, the hot heat of his face had come from his palm. His cheeks were as red as cooked shrimp, but his hands didn''t Draw back.


    "Tired, aren''t you?"


    Elder brother said that two people must work together on emotional matters. Now that he has realized his feelings, no matter how shy he is, he should take the most important step and take the initiative to express his concern.


    "Well, I''m tired."


    Raise hand to attach his hand, he Chenggong''s deep eyes instantly lock him: "but holding you is not tired."


    It''s not sweet talk. It''s his real idea at the moment. He''s not stupid. Jiang Tianci''s change may not be obvious, but he feels it naked, so he can''t say how happy he is.


    "Don''t say that..."


    No matter how hard he tried, Jiang Tianci couldn''t break through the thickness of his face for a while. His eyes were embarrassed to avoid him. The blush of his little face gradually expanded, and his neck seemed to be red.


    "What can''t you say? I also want to say that if you kiss me, I will not be tired


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he Chenggong leaned over and held his round earlobe firmly. His hot breath was all around his sensitive ears and neck. Jiang yaoci shrunk his neck reflexively, put his hands on his shoulder and refused him symbolically: "I''m not used to the other two."Although I often see Dongge molesting his brother like this, he hasn''t experienced it after all. He''s so ashamed.


    "Then learn to get used to it."


    Trying to suppress a smile, he Chenggong deliberately raised his face, holding his hands and pinching them around his waist, eating his tender tofu.


    Jiang Tianci was so anxious that he could hardly help crying. But what he didn''t know was that the more he refused, the more itchy he was. He grabbed his hands and cut them back behind him. The dense kisses fell on his face and neck like raindrops. He looked like he had never opened meat in his life, just before he was ready to enjoy it Sweet food, when he opened his mouth to hold his trembling lip --


    "Keke..."


    He Chenggong and Jiang Tianci are both stiff at the same time. The former is angry, while the latter is shy.


    At the same time, ye Zuo walks in one step at a time. He is used to seeing pan Xiangdong holding Ye Zhou in heat from time to time, but they don''t feel embarrassed. Jiang Tianci takes the opportunity to break away from he Chenggong''s grip, and the whole person jumps three feet away. Now he Chenggong is even more upset. His eyes staring at the two light bulbs seem to be burning substantive anger.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the cow trampling on you to get in the way of other people''s love?"


    Hate to stare at two people, he Chenggong that depressed, he easy? He, for a long time did not kiss his family''s little mouth, this did not kiss, they were interrupted, not to say that the work in the field more and more, Xiao Zuo more and more busy? Why are you so free in the morning? There is also the human demon Dongfang. After he went back, he checked things about him. If he is a gangster, he will be a gangster. What do you want to do when you come to the countryside? Renzhouzi''s family doesn''t have a big entrance. Why do they join in the fun?


    Well, at this time, even if ye Zuo had a legitimate reason, he would not have less complaints. Who asked them to disturb him to kiss Jiang Tianci?


    "I haven''t heard that if you interfere with people''s love, you will be trampled to death by cows. But I''ve heard that love that doesn''t take marriage as the premise is playing hooligans. It seems that our God just didn''t want to come here? Then it''s not as simple as playing hooligans. Let me think about it. How do you say it officially? It seems that it''s an obscene minor, right? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect he Er Shao to have such a strong taste. "


    If it''s just Ye Zuo, maybe it''s nothing, but with Dongfang ye in the presence, even pan Xiangdong dared to say that he would accept, not to mention he Chenggong? It''s absolutely impossible for he Chenggong to have the upper hand in words.


    Touch -


    "fuck you, are you provoked? Why the hell do you get in the way of people falling in love? "


    A slap on the table, he Chenggong can''t stop angry stand up, God knows what he cares about most is the age of Jiang Tianci, count up, he can be 12 years older than Jiang yaoci, in case his family Tianci think he is old?


    "Am I wrong?"


    They are supposed to be enemies by nature. Dongfang Ye is lazy and charming. For a man alone, he is a little too demon. However, the more he Chenggong scolds others, the more he behaves. He wants to annoy him.


    "Er Shao, brother ye..."


    Jiang yaoci looked at them anxiously. Ye Zuo walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "let them fight. Is the tea over there good? I''ll take it in a tricycle. "


    Although they are full of rude words, they are not pleased with each other. People who know them well know that if they were really so angry, they would have done it for a long time. How could they still be here with each other?


    "Well, it was done in the morning. It should be much cooler now."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianci seems to be aware of something. When he turns around and leaves, he turns to he Chenggong with a shy smile: "Er Shao, I''m going to the construction site to deliver tea. Will you help me look after my home?"


    "I''ll go with you. Who''s going to watch the house with this Banshee?"


    Smell speech, he Chenggong decisively left Dongfang ye, and Dongfang Ye rolled his eyes powerlessly. As ye Zhou said, he Er Shao is a bastard.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Dongfang ye also stands up. Recently, he loves to stick to Yezuo. Every time he drives him back, he feels very happy. He seems to be trying to tease him.


    "Well, you''ll come back to tidy up the potted plants after you deliver the water. Tomorrow you''ll send 150 potted flowers to the florist. Brother Zheng has already agreed with us. There''s a big customer who ordered them."


    It''s rare that ye Zuo didn''t stop him this time. Maybe he knew that he would be very busy today and would not go to the field with him to bask in the sun.


    "I know. I''m so wordy at a young age. I''m afraid I won''t get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    He takes his arm without any hesitation. Dongfang Ye leans on him intimately and feels his body''s stiffness. His smile can''t help but be more charming. He Chenggong, who is walking in front of Jiang Tianci, embraces him and looks back. His eyes can''t help blinking. He turns his lips and says, "just marry him. I think you''re quite suitable."


    No matter who it is, you''d better accept the evil quickly, and don''t let him harm people outside."Don''t talk nonsense, brother ye and second brother are not like that."


    Fearing that he would start a war again, Jiang Tianci held him tightly, but he Chenggong raised eyebrows. Isn''t that the case? Why does he think that''s what happened?


    "Let''s go."


    No matter what Dongfang Ye thinks, ye Zuo doesn''t want to think about this problem for the moment. Now he is not worthy of him. When he has the ability, Dongfang ye will be ye Zuo''s daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 157

    About breeding, Gu Zhishu has already agreed with the villagers. Most of the villagers say that if they really don''t have to give it a try, and a small number of villagers say that they don''t believe in such a good thing. Under their disturbance, the villagers who were willing to give it a try are a little hesitant. Gu Changyuan is far sighted and doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to pacify the village After the people failed, they went to Ye Zhou again, hoping that he could personally hold a meeting with the representatives of each household to explain why Ye Zhou had to go to the village office for a meeting.


    A large room owned by the village official used to be used as a warehouse. After Gu Yuanyuan came, he had people clean it up. Today, it can be used as a temporary large conference room. All the stools are brought by the villagers themselves. It''s just after 9 am. The conference room is full of people. There are more than 100 families in the village, and almost everyone has sent a representative. When ye Zhou arrived, he said After that, the noisy meeting room suddenly quieted down.


    "Ye zhoudongzi, you are here. This is your lawyer. I can''t find your home. I came to the village office directly. I thought that you were just coming, so I didn''t send him there."


    Seeing them, Gu Changyuan, who was busy living, came over with a gentle man who looked 20 or 30 years old and had a pair of rimless glasses on his nose. Following his introduction, ye Zhou held out his hand with a smile: "lawyer Yan, right? I''m ye Zhouyan, a lawyer whose full name is Yan Qingshu. I''m 29 years old. I''m Wan Yue''s legal adviser. It''s said that I''m a very famous lawyer in Beijing. Tang Ruisheng introduced me to him. He was responsible for signing this contract. He read it carefully and made it very comprehensive and very careful. "


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Yan Qingshu politely shook his hand and looked over him to pan Xiangdong: "little, long time no see."


    Gentle and handsome face rendering a decent smile, not only to please, but also not very alienated.


    "Well"


    If pan Xiangdong nods like nothing, Yan Qingshu is even less familiar with them than Tang Ruisheng, and can barely be regarded as a nodding friend.


    "Lawyer Yan, I''ll trouble you today."


    It''s too embarrassing to know the urination of his man in front of outsiders. Ye Zhou inserts it at the right time, turns around and says to Gu Changyuan, "are all the people here?"


    "Well, it''s almost over. The old Ye family and the Xie family are not here."


    He nodded. When he talked about the old Ye family, Gu Changyuan had a slight discomfort on his face. After that day, it was said that old Ye fell ill. Ye Daniu''s three brothers and their daughter-in-law came to see him several times. Without exception, they all begged him to go to the city with them to make peace with Ye Ying''s mother-in-law. He wondered why their son-in-law wanted him to go Help make peace? It seems that this is not his village branch secretary''s responsibility, right?


    It is estimated that they are still trying to force him to find Ye Zhou. I don''t know what they think. Can ye Zhou still be provoked by them now? What a bunch of pig brains.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they come, I don''t intend to sign with them."


    He can help anyone, but Lao Ye''s and Xie Younian''s can''t. He''s not open-minded enough to repay good for bad, whether he''s careful or resentful.


    "Let''s start."


    He didn''t say much about other people''s housework. Gu Changyuan made a gesture of invitation, and pan ye and Yan Qingshu went to the front with a row of tables. Wan village head didn''t know what he said to Gu Changyuan, and no one went back to pay attention to them. Everyone''s eyes were on the boat that had been sitting in front of him.


    "Everyone be quiet. Let''s ask Ye Zhou to tell us more about contracted breeding."


    Raise your hands to make everyone quiet. Gu Changyuan clapped his hands first, and others clapped their hands. The whole meeting was filled with applause. Ye Zhou, sitting in the middle, slightly straightened his body: "I believe Secretary Gu has explained the way of contracted breeding to you. I won''t say more here. I think you should worry about four questions. The first question should be whether everything is true What I want to say is, what livestock you want to raise and how much you want to raise, just register with Secretary Gu. When the vegetable processing plant starts to operate, I will distribute the cubs to you according to the number of species you registered. In the early stage, there is not much feed, and it will be distributed reasonably every three days. In the future, if there is more feed, I will get it once a month. However, in addition to feeding the poultry, I will pay for it What''s more, you need to feed some vegetable leaves or something. You need to think of your own way. If you can''t drink water from livestock, let me give it to you, right


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou''s last words amused the public. There was a roar of laughter in the conference room. After everyone had a good laugh, he continued: "as for the second problem, everyone here knows that there will always be more or less mortality in livestock breeding. You may also worry about whether I will ask you for money when livestock die. I think we should pay attention to this Let''s put the scandal ahead first. In order to prevent some people from deliberately lying about the death rate, no matter how many people die, you have to hand over the corpse. We will have a special person responsible for registration. As long as they die normally, I won''t look for you. On the contrary, if someone wants to deliberately covet the cubs, lie about the death rate, or deliberately kill the cubs to cause me losses, we have to say You may think that I''m too careful, but if we change our position today and change it to one of you who pays for such a big thing, won''t you be careful? "As the voice fell, the scene could not help chirping. Ye Zhou quietly wrote down the people who deliberately fanned the flames. Since they were ungrateful, he would not stick his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks.


    "The third question, the conditions of acquisition, Secretary Gu must have told you. The reason why I feed you is that you should use my feed to feed my livestock. One thing I might as well tell you is that my feed is a new type of feed developed by an old classmate of mine. It is used to feed livestock with low mortality rate and better appearance and meat quality after survival Livestock is better. I believe every household should feed livestock. I don''t want you to feed your livestock with my feed after you find out this, which leads to the low quality of my livestock. So when purchasing, there will be a special person responsible for acceptance. If it is qualified, I will pay you 10% of the market price. As for the unqualified, I''m sorry, I won''t accept it, I will take the contract to the court to sue you, and then it will be more than losing money. "


    Ignoring their comments, ye Zhou calmly said the third point. According to Gu, this is the biggest problem. Many villagers are afraid that they will be defeated in the end.


    "Ye Zhou, don''t fool people. Are you qualified or not? What if you do it on purpose? Let''s talk to someone. "


    "Yes, we can''t accept that."


    "At least you have to give us a standard? How else can we know whether our hard-working livestock are qualified? "


    "The opposite"


    a few stout men stood up. Under their help, many villagers whispered. With a light glance, ye Zhou bowed his head and said a few words to pan Xiangdong. He took a sarcastic look at those people, picked up the pen and paper on the table and wrote pictures. Before they could guess what they were doing, ye Zhou''s voice rang again.


    "Since you don''t believe it, don''t join the plan. Even if the whole village doesn''t join, I won''t lose anything. Don''t think that I''m begging you now. To put it mildly, some people are willing to do this kind of business without capital. If you don''t, I''ll go to the next village or Dawan village where my uncle and I live. I believe they will be very happy You''re willing to work with me. "


    Ye Zhou''s words are full of sarcasm. Looking at them one by one, he begged them to do it. He was not happy with all kinds of feelings. Did they really think that he had to be them? What a joke.


    "You..."


    A few men who took the lead in criticizing suddenly turned red, and the villagers who whispered to each other also calmed down. No one was stupid. How could they not know that this is a business that can be made without loss? If ye Zhou really wants to find someone else, it will only be them who will lose. Some people who love face can''t help feeling their cheeks are burning. Ye Zhou is leading them to become rich. They are a little ashamed to doubt others like this!


    "I know that even if my mother''s affairs have been cleared up, there are many people in your presence who look down on me. As for the reasons, we all know very well. It doesn''t matter. If I care about your opinions, I won''t go that way. But if you blindly listen to other people''s choices and miss the chance to get rich, don''t rely on me in the future."


    When he said these words, ye Zhou also glanced at those people. Without waiting for them to speak, he went on to say: "I will only say once about the quality of acquisition. I have invested so much human, material and financial resources. How can one of you be deliberately embarrassed because I''m not happy? Isn''t that a joke about my own money? My money is also hard earned, who will be idle to do that kind of thing? As long as you follow my requirements, there will be no disqualification. You can rest assured about that. "


    If Secretary Gu had asked him to come here, he would have disdained to tell them that poverty and backwardness are not terrible. Ignorance can kill people. Anyone who has a brain should know that he can''t deliberately embarrass anyone. If he really doesn''t like who, why don''t he just sign a cooperation contract with him? Why take off your pants and fart?


    As soon as he said it, the villagers seemed to have come back. Many people nodded and agreed. But that''s not the case. It''s not that many people in renye boat are burning too much money. As for deliberately doing so many things to embarrass them?


    "Finally, it''s about money. It''s very clear in the contract that no matter what you feed, you''ll pay according to the weight. If you weigh it, you''ll pay it in cash. At that time, Secretary Gu will be invited to supervise. I''m not greedy for your hard money. If you want to join the plan, you''ll register with Secretary Gu later and sign a contract with my lawyer by the way. I don''t want to do that Can leave, I don''t force, as for you a few, sorry, I ask myself can''t rise


    In the end, the gentle smile on Ye Zhou''s face disappeared, replaced by indifference and sarcasm. If he didn''t make a warning to others, he might make a lot of trouble in the future. He didn''t have the spare time to sit here all day and explain to them.


    "Did you hear what ye Zhou said just now? This matter is guaranteed by the village office. I am not afraid of a village branch secretary who has no advantage. What are you afraid of? Just like Ye Zhou said, he didn''t ask you to do it. If we were not from the same village, how could he help us with money and effort? I believe we all have brains. Don''t trust other people''s choice and miss a good opportunity. If you don''t sign a contract now, it will be difficult to sign a contract when you see other people getting rich. "With that, ye Zhou sat down. Gu Changyuan calmly took over the conversation, with a rare heavy tone. From what happened just now, it''s not difficult to see that ye Zhou is definitely not so mild on the surface. If he offends him, I''m afraid it''s hard to have another chance.


    "Secretary Gu is right. It''s not that ye Zhou has too much money to burn. Don''t we waste people''s good intentions by hesitating in the past? No matter what you do, I signed the contract. I want to raise ten pigs and a hundred chickens. "


    A man who seems to be at least in his thirties stands up and goes to the front. Gu Changyuan immediately registers him. Yan Qingshu also takes out the contract which has been photocopied for a long time and signs it for him. The procedure is completed soon. Next, ye Zhou''s cubs and feed are in place.


    "I want to..."


    "Me too"


    "and me..."


    With him taking the lead, other people are afraid that they will miss the opportunity if they slow down. Gu Shuji, who has been prepared for a long time, asks village head wan to be responsible for maintaining order and line up one by one. Seeing this, ye zhoupan Xiangdong looks at each other, leans down and whispers to Yan Qingshu. After confirming that he has heard this, they leave the village office hand in hand.

 Chapter 158

    The problem of breeding has been solved. Most of the villagers are good, and only a few people are still waiting. But what they didn''t expect is that three days later, ye Zhou directly stopped the statistics and signing the contract. Those who were in a hurry and rushed to the village office to find Gu Changyuan. Unfortunately, Gu Changyuan has no idea. Ye Zhou said that lawyer Yan is also a busy man. How can he sign the contract for one or two people The question of appointment came all the way from the city? Three days is enough for everyone to sign a contract. Since they can''t make up their mind, he will help them to make a decision. Nowadays, who has the patience to wait for him all the time?


    Of course, some of the villagers who signed the contract only ordered 20 or 30 chickens and ducks symbolically. They wanted to raise them first. If they really wanted to raise more chickens and ducks next time, they would be more cautious. Ye Zhou didn''t express any opinions. After all, everyone is poor these days. It''s really difficult to take that step. As for the future, who knows What will the future look like?


    When he Chenggong comes back, there is no doubt that his family is more lively, especially when he is either quarreling with Pan Xiangdong or struggling with Dongfang Ye. They all say that three women play a play, but the Ye family presents three men play a play, which is performed every day. The stage is wonderful. Watching the Ye Zhou brothers shoot their cases, time passes quietly in this lively atmosphere.


    "Xiaozhouzi, where is the tea tree you planted? Let me have a look! "


    The factory has been built. During this period, ye Zhou has been busy with the problem of equipment, because Yan Qingshu handled things in an orderly way. With his consent, he formally hired him as the legal adviser of happy farm. The factory is about to open, and he has temporarily stayed in the countryside to help him deal with some judicial procedures. This time, he not only purchased vegetables and fruits for processing and production The factory''s technicians have taught Yezuo how to operate, and then there are a lot of packaging.


    In terms of vegetables, he uses semi naked packaging, one kilogram per box, fruit is boxed, ten kilogram per box. Cleaning is all done by machines. Workers only need to weigh and pack. For the time being, he plans to recruit 30 workers. The notice has been given to Gu Changyuan. Villagers who want to apply will come by themselves. It doesn''t matter if they don''t want to. It''s a big deal to invite people outside. If they have money, they''re afraid they won''t be able to invite people Is that right?


    "Farm glasshouse."


    Ye Zhoutou, who is discussing things with Yan Qingshu, says without raising his head. He knows he Chenggong is in a hurry, but he really has no time to pay attention to that piece now. It''s about the time when he and Yongxin agree to supply the goods. The factory must operate as soon as possible, and the farm also needs to hire people to pick vegetables for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll see for myself."


    Seeing this, he Chenggong turns his lip. Xiaozhouzi is getting busier and busier. Dongzi is also around him. Even his family members are only paying attention to accounts all day. He becomes the most idle person.


    "Remember to get the key from heaven. I''m sorry, er Shao. I really don''t care there."


    Before he got up and left, ye Zhou finally raised his head. He was not stupid. He Chenggong always asked about the tea tree as soon as he came back. He must have been eager to use tea. If he hadn''t been busy, he would have been picking and frying tea for a long time. The tea tree in the glass greenhouse had grown up when he went to see it a few days ago.


    "What do you mean, Ben Shao looks like such a mean person? I''ll do it for you. "


    He Chenggong chuckles, and his resentment disappears.


    "Well"


    nodding, ye Zhou ignores him and discusses the details with Yan Qingshu. Pan Xiangdong, who is sitting next to him, interjects from time to time. Although Ye Zuo, who is asked to learn by Ye Zhou, doesn''t speak, he listens attentively all the time. Dongfang ye doesn''t know where he is. He is either tidying up the flower bed or lying under the flower rack Rest it, in addition to adhesion Ye Zuo, he also on the two hobbies.


    "It''s wrong here. It should be like this."


    During this time, Jiang Tianci was also very busy. Except that ye Zhou asked him to go back to old Jiang''s house two days ago to tell his uncle about breeding, he basically sat in his room to settle accounts. Although the factory and breeding had not yet been put into operation, the family''s in and out accounts were also very large. In addition, ye Zhou asked him to make an early evaluation budget. These days, he even went to bed with his head full Sub Arabic numerals.


    "Er Shao? Why are you here? Elder brother, they are already busy over there? "


    Startled by the sudden sound, Jiang Tianci turned back and saw that it was him. Bai Yuan''s beautiful face was full of a shy smile. He Chenggong, who had been appeased by Ye Zhou before, pulled a chair and sat beside him. He bent his fingers and knocked him on the head. Then he pointed to the account in front of him and said, "the calculation is wrong here. It should be thirty thousand Liang for one hundred and twenty 3¡¢ "I don''t know


    "Ah? I''ll figure it out. "


    After touching the knocked head, Jiang Tianci heard Yan moan and picked up the calculator to calculate: "really, er Shao, you are very good. You can see it at a glance."


    In less than a minute, Jiang Tianci raised his head and was full of adoration. He miscalculated with his computer. He Chenggong actually said the result accurately at a glance, which was too powerful.


    "Of course, you think Ben Shao will only tease you?"


    The adoring eyes of his lover undoubtedly made him very useful. He Chenggong raised his chin slightly, but he didn''t have this ability. How can he control the economic power of the old he family?"You''re also good at eating."


    bowed his head, and Jiang Tianci make complaints about Tucao.


    "What are you talking about? Dare say it again


    Congratulations on the success, but suddenly eyebrows angry eyes, a pair of ya you dare to say again, labor and capital will kill you.


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything."


    Scared Jiang Tianci repeatedly waved his hand, but his heart was full of abdominal Fei. Isn''t it? All day long, he just kept pressing for food. After dinner, he even wanted fruit and tea. He thought he was more greedy than teasing him. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that again. After getting along with him for so long, he could see that he Er Shao was a shameless man. If he dared to say anything, he wouldn''t smoke him, but he would definitely shame him with another way He was punished by the way of death.


    "You, don''t learn from xiaozhouzi and Dongfang, or you''ll see how benshao will deal with you."


    He pulled his ear. He Chenggong said that, but he felt sorry. If only he said it again, he could take the opportunity to punish him. What a pity, what a pity!


    "I see. Don''t pull my ear."


    The place he touched was decisive and red. Jiang Tianci didn''t naturally turn his eyes. But with he Chenggong, he couldn''t concentrate on the account book. He was a little nervous for a while.


    "Accounting needs skills. Don''t go to the account book all day. Take the key and accompany me to the farm. Ben should be in a good mood and teach you a set of simple and practical calculation skills."


    He Chenggong, who has a panoramic view of everything, suddenly pulls him up. The reason why he made a mistake just now is not the problem of skill, but the fact that his eyes are tired when facing the numbers for too long. When it''s time to have a rest, he still needs to have more rest.


    "Really?"


    Jiang yaoci looked at him with surprise and doubt. Does he really want to teach him? You''re not fooling him, are you? They''ve been busy lately, and he knows he''s bored.


    "Little boy, I find that you seem to have more and more courage, don''t you? How dare you suspect that Ben is missing? "


    Smell speech, he Chenggong arms chest squint at him, tone is not without the intention of threat, Jiang Tianci subconsciously shrink neck.


    "No, I''m just so happy. Er Shao, let''s go."


    Fearing that he would really mess with him again, Jiang Tianci looked at him with embarrassment and shyness. He gritted his teeth and took the initiative to take up his arm. He Chenggong raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He was very happy in his heart, but he pretended that he couldn''t be good anymore: "that''s it? How do you like to write a book together? "


    Don''t blame him for cheating on his father. He really wants to know what his little family can do.


    "Er"


    JIANG Tianci was very dark. He blushed when he looked up at him. His white face flashed a lot of interesting emotions in he Chenggong''s eyes. At last, as if he had made a big decision, Jiang Tianci lowered his head and took a deep breath. Then


    "Well"


    his hands grabbed the front of his clothes and forced him to bend down. Jiang Tianci stood on tiptoe to block his mouth, obviously did not expect that he would do this. He Chenggong glared at his eyes until the softness on his lips left, and he did not come back to himself. His slender fingers unconsciously touched his lips. Was it not his illusion just now? Did little one really take the initiative to talk to him?


    But Jiang Tianci''s reaction was not much better. His face was red and bleeding, and his heart seemed to pop out of his chest at any time. Although it was not the first time that they had kissed each other, I don''t know how many times it was more intense than that. But this was his first initiative, and the meaning was different to him.


    "Little boy, I love you so much..."


    "Ah, what are you doing? Put me down quickly..."


    After a short silence, he Chenggong suddenly picked up Jiang Tianci, which made him pale. Then he realized that he was held in his arms just like a child, and his face was so ashamed that he was about to bleed. However, from the bottom of his heart, seeing that he was so excited, he was also happy, and he was more convinced that ye Zhou said that only one side could take the initiative in their feelings He should try to take the initiative.


    "Little, what should I do? I want to kiss you. I want to kiss you so hard that you can''t breathe. I can''t think of anything. I only have my kiss in my mind."


    After the excitement, he Chenggong put him down and buried his head deep in his shoulder socket. He wanted to eat his little bit, let him cry and beg for mercy under him, and forced him to say what he liked. He couldn''t get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    "No! Big brother, they''ll find out. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianci pushes him away and covers his mouth lovingly. If you let him know what he Chenggong really thinks in his heart, maybe he will be so scared that his legs will soften?


    Don''t mention other people at this time. OK, I''m just teasing you. If you want to kiss me, I''ll go to a place where no one else can kiss me slowly. Look how scared you are.


    He Chenggong stretched out his finger and flicked his forehead, but he still couldn''t do it. He was so small that he had to wait at least two or three years to eat. However, he believed that the longer he waited, the sweeter he would be when he ate. Before that, he would occasionally kiss his mouth and touch his hands."Let''s go to the farm."


    Fearing that he would really take action, Jiang Tianci blushed and took out a bunch of keys from the drawer. Now he is undoubtedly the manager of the family, and he keeps all the money and keys. Ye Zhou''s trust undoubtedly makes him find his own value and existence.


    "Ha ha"


    he Chenggong shakes his head and laughs when he looks at his runaway lover. He is really a silly child. If he really wants to kiss him, can he escape?

 Chapter 159

    "Is this really the tea cuttage that Zhouzi bought back?"


    In the glass greenhouse of the farm, rows of tea trees are arranged in order, and the smell of green tea comes. Rao Shi is used to drinking good tea, and he Chenggong, who knows a lot about tea, can''t help but be stunned. Although he holds the idea that the vegetables of Zhouzi''s family grow fast, the tea trees should also grow fast, and he can barely pick a few tender leaves to stir fry, he never dreamed that the tea tree would grow fast Growing so fast and so well, it''s almost like growing for several years, and the faint fragrance is particularly pleasant. It''s not hard to imagine how delicious it would be if it was picked and fried into tea.


    "Well, at the beginning, my brother came to watch it several times a day, and the service was very meticulous. In recent days, he was too busy to come here, so my second brother or I would come to water it in the afternoon."


    Compared with his shock, Jiang Tianci was much more calm. They were used to the fact that the crops grew fast at home.


    He didn''t know how to answer that. He Chenggong picked a tender leaf and put it into his mouth. His eyes narrowed suddenly. Good tea! After chewing the tender leaves, there is a strong and intoxicating aroma of tea in the mouth. After stir frying, the taste will undoubtedly be better, which is many times better than the so-called Dahongpao top Longjing that he once tasted.


    "Go back and find Zhouzi."


    I don''t want to say anything. He Chenggong pulls Jiang Tianci up and wants to go back. So he doesn''t find out. In the inner part of the greenhouse, the tree twines like a hemp flower and grows luxuriantly. It''s like the mother tree of a small sapling. That''s the real top tea tree.


    Ye''s family


    "that''s it. I''ll go through the formalities as soon as possible. I have other things in the afternoon. Maybe I can come tomorrow."


    After discussing the things in the factory, Yan Qingshu picks up the documents and mentions the briefcase. Besides the things on Ye Zhou''s side, he has a lot of things to do, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Just send it before the factory opens."


    Ye Zhou also stands up and gets along with Yan Qingshu for a few days. He finds that he is actually a good person. In the future, their cooperation will be more.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Nodding, Yan Qingshu shook hands with them and then put forward the briefcase to go out, and everyone didn''t send him. Ye Zhou picked up a kraft paper bag and handed it to Ye Zuo: "the recruitment of the factory is up to you, manager Wang will bring it to me tomorrow, and the project on the other side of the dormitory is pressing. When the management comes, they may have to live in."


    In order to catch up with the construction period, the progress of building houses on the other side of their farm has slowed down. At present, several construction teams are building dormitories. The six storey staff dormitory has built more than four floors in just a few days. The main structure of several rural villas has also come out. After the factory is completed, the construction team on the other side is building memorial archways. At present, only half of them have been built At that time, several construction teams were repairing and expanding the road. From the factory to the happy farm, the rumbling sound of construction could be heard every day.


    "Well, but brother, our factory only recruits dozens of people, and there are more people who want to pick vegetables. I heard that someone contacted us in private and asked us not to help. Let''s talk about the salary first. How can we deal with the problem if we can''t recruit more people?"


    Taking over the kraft paper bag, ye Zuo suddenly remembered what he had heard from those women in the field yesterday.


    "They like to come or not. The salary of ten yuan a day is not low. Let''s keep quiet for a moment. Let''s see who is stirring up the flames and cancel all his contacts with us at that time, including his relatives. I told Secretary Gu very clearly. After counting the number of people who are willing to help in three days, the rest will go to the west next door Feng Village, ten yuan a day, some people do it. "


    Ye Zhou said impolitely, people are greedy. At the beginning, when he invited people, everyone scrambled for ten yuan a day. How long did it take? He began to think that his salary was low?


    "I see."


    Smell speech, ye Zuo heart also have a plan, in he turned around, ye Zhou suddenly called: "now help us pick vegetables several women have been doing very well, later you go to tell them, from today on, their wages rise to 15 yuan, by the way, try to spread this thing."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I know what to do."


    Yezo is also smart, and he is basically transparent.


    "You don''t mean to annoy people!"


    Watching Ye Zuo leave others, pan Xiangdong holds Ye Zhou''s shoulder and gently hooks his lips. The bottom of his eyes is full of the evil charm and interest of naked.


    "It''s just to deliberately annoy some people, but also to remind those who follow suit that most of the people in the village are good, but they are relatively ignorant and can''t stand the agitation. Under the instigation of a few people, their position is easy to deviate. I just tell them in this way that as long as they work for me steadfastly, I won''t treat them badly."


    With a light glance, ye Zhou pushed him away and sat down. The factory was about to open, and the dormitory was not built. Even if it was built, it would have to be placed for a period of time. It would be very troublesome to recruit people from outside. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to pay attention to those who can''t stand the provocation.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help rubbing my sore temples. Recently, I''ve been busy with the factory and breeding during the day. At night, another person is picking fruit in the space. Even if there is space to adjust the water in the pool, his body can''t bear to eat. Fortunately, the factory will open in a few days. By that time, everything will be on track, and his pressure will be less."Manager Wang should bring several people over tomorrow. If it''s good, please stay."


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong stood behind him, took over his work with both hands, and helped him massage his head. Seeing that he was so tired, he almost died of heartache.


    Ye Zhou didn''t refuse someone''s offer of service. If he did, he would relax and lean on the back of his chair. Fortunately, now Xiao Zuo Tianci is barely able to take charge of his own work. Pan Beibei can also help him watch the work in the field under the suppression of Dongge. The flower bed is convenient and he gives it to Dongfang Ye. He also has some help in transportation. Otherwise, he would have died of overwork .


    Although pan Xiangdong seems rude on weekdays, he is very good at massage. Under his pressure, his sore temples become more and more comfortable, and ye Zhou''s body becomes more and more relaxed. Finally, he even breathes smoothly.


    "I know it hurts."


    Feeling that he seemed to be asleep, pan Xiangdong went around to the front to have a look. He pinched his nose funny and spoiled, bent down and held him carefully.


    "Zhouzi..."


    "Shhh"


    just as he was carrying him out of the main room, he Chenggong pulled Jiang Tianci into the room in a hurry. Ye Zhou, who had just fallen asleep, frowned and arched in Pan Xiangdong''s arms. Fortunately, he didn''t wake him up. Pan Xiangdong glared fiercely. Pan Xiangdong didn''t pay attention. He Chenggong obviously noticed something. He took Ye Zhou back to the room with his hands and feet.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Carefully put him on the bed, pan Xiangdong leaned over his forehead to leave a kiss, and then pulled the quilt on him, at the same time adjusted the fan to close the door.


    "What are you shouting about? He hasn''t slept well recently, and he has a bad appetite, so he finally passed out. "


    Back in the main room, pan Xiangdong caught people smelly. After finishing the work, he said to Jiang Tianci, "at noon, you help your daughter-in-law cook some digestible porridge. He didn''t eat much two days ago. He lost a lot of weight."


    God knows how distressed he is. His daughter-in-law has grown a little bit of meat after a long time. In the past few days, his kung fu has collapsed again. When others only see him making money, who will notice his physical condition? If his daughter-in-law didn''t let him interfere in his affairs, he would have dealt with them one by one. He would have been impatient to find fault with them for giving them a chance to make money.


    In fact, ye Zhou is not the only one who is thin. Recently, they are all in serious fatigue. However, ye Zhou is busier than them. It''s just that he hasn''t had any appetite these two days. He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Well, there are plums. I''m going to make some plum porridge."


    Jiang Tianci nodded and turned to go out. He Chenggong, who had done something wrong, didn''t dare to talk back to pan Xiangdong. Until pan Xiangdong sat down and asked what happened again, he said slowly: "just now I went to see the tea trees planted in Zhouzi. All of them can be picked. If I delay, I''m afraid it will affect the taste. Do you want me to find someone to pick and fry them?"


    He is not only concerned about himself, it is not distressed tea, afraid of being too old? Who knows that Zhouzi has gone to sleep.


    "Do you want to coax your old man with tea and let him come forward to suppress the elder brother''s affairs?"


    Pan Xiangdong is not stupid, as early as he asked about tea three times a day, he guessed, but this method can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause, right? If you want to solve the problem thoroughly, you still have to tell me the origin of the baby.


    "Well, the old man hasn''t done anything. For one thing, he must also want to use the opportunity to force the elder brother to speak. For another thing, he has some intention to test us, but I don''t want them to continue to make trouble. This matter must be suppressed first. As for the future, no matter how lame they are, the elder brother''s position will allow them to replace them."


    When he said these words, he Chenggong''s eyes rarely appeared a little fierce. He also had a bottom line. If he offended him, how would he cut off the financial resources of those people? Hum, when they are full, they always want to have nothing to do. They don''t have to pay for a baby. It''s none of their business.


    "It''s good that you have a plan in your heart. I think elder brother may have a compelling reason. Why don''t we go to the old man and ask him to invite them to be guests? If you remember correctly, your old man is the best tea roaster, isn''t he? If the tea tree planted by his daughter-in-law is so good, would he be more happy to see it with his own eyes? "


    After all, he is his own brother, and pan Xiangdong has to help him out. Only in this way, I''m afraid Zhouzi''s first tea will be robbed by the old man.


    He didn''t think about it, but the old men in his family are the same as bandits, especially in their favorite things. Although Zhouzi is not a miser, he is not a generous master to people he doesn''t know. If this really attracts the old men, I''m afraid the family will be more than just lively.


    "Now we have to take care of you first, daughter-in-law. Well, let''s persuade you slowly."


    How could he not know? Thinking of Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong also has a headache. Basically, he has been able to foresee the scene of Ye Zhou facing several old men. He is absolutely shocked.


    "I''m relieved to have you. I''ll go and talk to Mr. Pan."Pan Xiangdong stands up and goes outside. He Chenggong gives him a grateful look. He knows it''s hard for him, but He couldn''t refuse the offer!

 Chapter 160

    Ye Zhou had a long sleep. He didn''t get up until the afternoon. Strangely enough, pan Xiangdong didn''t say anything. When he got up, he even congratulated Cheng Gong and served him tea and water attentively, which made him confused. Seeing ye Zuo, they seemed to be similar to him. His doubts were deeper. These two brothers would not do anything sorry for him.


    It is estimated that he would never dream that his precious tea garden has been missed in his sleep.


    "Ah, good sleep. This plum porridge is good. Give me another bowl."


    After a bowl of porridge, ye Zhou stretches without any image. Recently, his lack of sleep leads to his bad appetite. It''s rare that he has the impulse to have another bowl.


    "Well, good, i..."


    "Let me do it!"


    Jiang Tianci just wanted to get up and give him a big meal. He Chenggong once again took the lead. He picked up Ye Zhou''s bowl and ran to the kitchen. Ye Zhou stretched his waist, almost mechanically turned his head and said, "what''s wrong with your second son?"


    How about all the gallantry? Previously, when he got up to wash, he took the initiative to fetch water for him. What made him speechless most was that he squeezed toothpaste for him in advance even when he was brushing his teeth. As a result, he could not help but wonder if he was secretly in love with him, and the service was too considerate, which was more attentive than his elder brother.


    "Zhan thinks it''s because you''re too tired and he''s eating and drinking for nothing. I''m sorry."


    Pan Xiangdong tried to restrain his smile. God knows that he can''t bear to laugh. He''s nearly tied up in his stomach. He has known he Chenggong for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time he''s seen such a dog''s leg.


    "Are you sure? How do I think he did something bad? "


    can blink two times, eyes, and the corners of the leaves make complaints about the Tucao, and no matter how courtesy is done. He Chenggong must have done something wrong behind his back.


    "Cough, then you''ll ask him!"


    Pan Xiangdong almost didn''t let his saliva choke on his keenness. In this case, he didn''t have the courage to tell everything. He could only put it all on he Chenggong. But ye Zhou was not so easy to fool. Seeing his appearance, he knew that he must have something to hide from him. His eyebrows were high and a strange smile rose on his lips¡° Is it? Brother Dong, as his good brother, you don''t know something? "


    He dares to bet with the pimples on his shoulder that he will never hide something from him.


    "What can I know? Daughter in law, don''t think about it. Even if I really know something, I must be the first to tell you, right? A brother is like clothes, and a daughter-in-law is like hands and feet. How can I not even have hands and feet for one or two rags? "


    In order to appease his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong is enough. Dongfang ye and others, who are all resting in the hall, can''t help laughing. There''s no man who can pit his father more than pan Xiangdong.


    "Who are the rags? Fuck, pan Dongzi, how can labor and capital start to grow up with you? "


    He Chenggong, who comes in from the outside with a meal, is so dark that he doesn''t want it. Even if it''s clothes, he Er Shao, who is so famous, should be a high-end customized brand, right? When did you become a rag?


    "Go, stay cool. It''s enough to say that your rags have given you face."


    He grabbed the bowl in his hand. Pan Xiangdong waved his hand in disgust. He turned around and politely sent the bowl full of porridge to his daughter-in-law. He also helped him pick up the chopsticks: "daughter-in-law, eat quickly, ignore the second child. His brain was a little bit bad when he was a child. When he grew up, there were some deformities. You must not have the same understanding with him."


    "Grass you pan Dongzi, who do you scold for brain damage?"


    "Who should scold who"


    "ha ha..."


    There''s no one better than pan Xiangdong. He Chenggong is so angry that he can''t help biting him. Others can''t help laughing. Poor he Er Shao, it''s really bad luck to meet pan Xiangdong, who is mainly a daughter-in-law. However, for them, they are really happy. If not, how can they Can you laugh so freely?


    "Small, please comfort me!"


    Do not win than he also shameless pan Xiangdong, he Chenggong decisively shift target, a hug Jiang Tianci rub to rub to, his fragile careful liver decisively bruised.


    "I, er Shao..."


    Jiang Tianci was laughing, and suddenly he was hugged. Bai Yuan''s face was distorted for a moment. He didn''t know whether to smile or comfort him first.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, he just intentionally eats your tofu."


    On the other hand, Dongfang ye, who smiles on Ye Zuo''s lap, seems to think that someone is not sad enough. He decisively and clearly pierces his little trick. He Chenggong, who is buried in Jiang Tianci''s shoulder to seek solace, suddenly looks up and grins at him and says, "fuck, why are you everywhere? Is it in your way for employers and employees to eat their daughter-in-law''s tofu? Believe it or not, when will labor and capital eat your little assistant


    "If you have the ability, you can eat. As long as you are not afraid of being chased by Zhouzi and Xiaozuo, or being ignored by heaven, you can eat whatever you like. Don''t mention it!"


    Holding up languidly, Dongfang Ye puts one hand on Ye Zuo''s shoulder, and his chin is on his hand again. The Red Phoenix''s eyes reflect the full light of evil spirit. With his pee nature, he dares not move his little Zuo even if he lends him ten courage."That''s what you said. One day, if Xiao Zuo is strong, don''t cry."


    He didn''t say that he had to eat by himself. Another day, as long as he called to make sure that a large number of young and beautiful beauties were put into Ye Zuo''s arms, he ignored his provocation. Dong Fang ye took back his eyes and squeezed Xiao Zuo''s chin to force him to turn his head and look at himself: "will you let those people touch you?"


    "No!"


    Almost without any consideration, ye Zuo spit out two words without even thinking about it. After spending so long together, even if he didn''t say it, he can guess that Dongfang Ye has a habit of cleanliness, and it''s a very serious mental cleanliness habit. If he really dares to collude with other people, he won''t want to take him in his life. Besides, he has no feelings for other people except him.


    "Well behaved, don''t let people touch you. I don''t like things used by others."


    With a gorgeous smile, Dongfang Ye leans over his face and kisses him. The whole person leans against him like a skeleton. Ye Zhou, who has a panoramic view of everything, blinks his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. He is not unaware of the ambiguity between Ye Zuo and Dongfang ye, but he doesn''t mean to intervene because of his trust in them and some of his insistence, but today I see They look as if Xiao Zuo really identified the East, and the East Does he really have a heart?


    Ye Zhou holds a reservation about this. Although Dongfang Ye is not close to anyone, he always pesters Xiao Zuo. He often looks like Xiao Zuo is his possession. But his eyes are not as hot as Xiao Zuo''s. If he falls in love with Xiao Zuo, he really doesn''t believe it. Why is it that he is not Xiao Zuo?


    What can ye Zhou see? Can pan Xiangdong, who is in love, not see his success? Their worries are the same as those of Ye Zhou. They are afraid that they will hurt each other in the future. No matter how they quarrel, Xiao Zuo is always a member of this family. Dongfang Ye is also a friend they recognize. If they can, they naturally hope that no one will be hurt.


    However, some things are doomed, not what they want to be. How can they be regarded as true love without experiencing dry hammering?


    "Brother"


    when ye Zhou finished eating, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Pan, who was wearing a pure cotton T-shirt and a pair of sports pants, came in timidly, just like his wronged daughter-in-law, especially when he saw pan Xiangdong.


    "Dare you stand up for me?"


    Pan Xiangdong is so angry at his shrinking appearance that he has to change his exercise program and stand for an hour every day. What''s the matter with his shrinking all day?


    "Yes"


    Pan Beibei immediately stood upright, and his face was more ugly than crying. He had known that his brother was still at home, so he would rather look for the big bear than Yezuo.


    "Come on, look how scared you are to the children. Beibei has been doing very well recently, and I want him to help me manage the vegetable picking part."


    Holding pan Xiangdong who wanted to say something, ye Zhou said with a kind smile: "don''t pay attention to him north. Should we go to work at this time? What''s up? "


    This time, he is not a black one. Pan Beibei''s recent performance is really good. He picks vegetables honestly every day, although most of the reasons are due to the violent suppression of Pan Xiangdong and he Zhigao.


    "Well, there are not many bamboo baskets left. I want to ask Xiao Zuo if he has any new ones."


    Looking back and forth at them, he made sure that ye Zhou''s smile was not false. Pan Beifang shivered and said that he couldn''t help it. No matter how stupid or dull he was, after countless bloody lessons, he almost knew that his brother''s fist was terrible. Ye Zhou''s smile was undoubtedly more terrible. Before he finished speaking, his brother''s fist would hit him. God knows what happened to him What I fear most is that ye Zhou almost forgot. There was not much left yesterday. I asked elder brother he to bring back the bamboo basket of Wanyue and natural house by the way today. Now it is estimated that it is still in the car. Let''s go and get it together.


    Speaking of this, ye Zuo quickly stood up, busy in the morning, he really forgot about it.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ll do the work first if it''s all right."


    It''s different from Yezuo''s idea of leaving. Before he left North, pan cautiously said hello to pan Xiangdong Yezhou. He got pan Xiangdong''s nod and agreed to apply oil on the soles of his feet. Seeing this, he Chenggong couldn''t help but marvel: "it''s true that good people come out of the stick. Xiaobei is not the same as when he was in the capital. After two or three years of forging, he might be able to come back. ¡±


    in the capital, pan beidagger belongs to crabs. He walks sideways everywhere. But look at him now. What''s the gene of crabs all over his body? It''s a little bit smaller than his family, like a little white rabbit.


    "Better be able to get it back."


    Pan Xiangdong helps his forehead. The most worrying thing for the old pan family is pan beidagger. If he can be a little more sensible, the old pan family will be impeccable. Of course, only for outsiders.


    "Ha ha I found out today that you are also a good brother. "


    Seeing this, he Chenggong couldn''t help joking.


    "I"


    "get out! You''re not welcome in my family. "Before pan Xiangdong finished speaking, ye Zuo''s angry roar suddenly sounded outside. In the blink of an eye, there was no Dongfang ye in the hall. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other and amended their previous thoughts. It seems that Dongfang Ye has no feelings for ye Zuo.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The corners of Ye Zhou''s mouth are smiling, but his eyes are cold and seeping. The only people who can make ye Zuo angry are those. He wants to see who is running to die.

 Chapter 161

    There are bamboo baskets scattered outside the gate of Ye''s family. Ye Zuo''s muscles soar and his eyes glare angrily at the opposite family. He Zhigao and pan Beibei, who are with him, frown. They don''t understand why Ye Zuo is angry. They were moving bamboo baskets out of the truck. The older woman asked This is Ye Zhou''s home. They didn''t know whether people were round or flat, so ye Zuo roared.


    "Oh, how can I talk? I''m Ye Zhou''s little aunt. What''s the qualification for you, an orphan adopted by the boat, to scream here? Believe it or not, let the boat drive you away? "


    After a short period of stupefaction, the older woman put her hands on her waist and looked contemptuous. The man with him raised his chin slightly. It seemed that he was arrogant and looked down on others. As for the girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, she had not yet begun to develop. She also has a bright eye, but after seeing ye zuopan''s North dagger and he Zhi''s three looks, she is inevitably a little shy. After all, she is a little girl who has never experienced anything. They are all good-looking and each has its own characteristics.


    They are not others, it is Ye Zhou that cheap little aunt couple and their daughter.


    "Where the hell is the best aunt? And you, woman, what are you looking at? Is Ben Shao something you can watch? Grass, also don''t sprinkle bubble urine, see oneself long what appearance, again see labor and capital to dig out your eye bead! "


    Before ye Zuo, pan rushes out to the north, and his long suppressed young master''s temper suddenly breaks out. He is dissatisfied with the current situation. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can run to the Ye family. The descendants of the old pan family have been educated to protect their weaknesses since they were young. They don''t care whether they are right or wrong, but they should protect them first. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, ye Zhou clearly shows that it''s him The elder sister-in-law is the future wife of his old pan family. Ye Zuo is his elder brother''s brother-in-law. How can he be bullied?


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to act like this. Why is Gao ye so stupid that he can''t react? He Don''t you hate them?


    "Mom"


    the girl was scared to hide behind aunt Jiang. Her slender body was shaking. Looking into their eyes, she showed a little fear, a little excitement, and a little desire. Today, she was going to school. Her parents said that she would come to her cousin''s house in the morning. She knew that her cousin was rich and wanted to see her for a long time. Everyone in the family said that she was beautiful and clever Everyone likes her, and the big cousin will certainly like her. As long as she coaxes the big cousin, won''t she be able to go to the big cousin''s house often? So at noon, she asked for leave to come back, and she had to come with her parents.


    "Don''t be afraid, isn''t it just for our boat? It''s as big as a master. People who don''t know may think it''s too big. "


    Seeing that her daughter was frightened, aunt Jiang, who was also frightened, held her daughter in her arms and stared at Pan Beibei. Looking at his ragged clothes, it must be the workers hired by the boat. What''s the matter?


    "Emma, I have such a bad temper..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pan Beibei almost made her pee. How could he be so despised? At that moment, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to work. A figure suddenly rushed out of the room. When several people came back to their senses, Dongfang ye had already stood in front of Ye Zuo and looked at him up and down. How many countrymen have seen such good-looking people? Let alone aunt Jiang''s mother and daughter, Wang Fugui, who was aunt Jiang''s man, was a fool.


    "It''s OK, just to see that they are a little bit out of control of their temper."


    Thinking about his previous rude roar, ye Zuo quickly appeased the three people in front of him. His eyes were full of naked disgust. Originally, he didn''t know them. When he went to the old lady''s funeral last time, the family was afraid of causing trouble and didn''t know where to hide for a long time. Later, although he came out, he didn''t pay special attention to them, so he knew them, It''s because Tianci went back to Lao Jiang''s house for the first time by riding a tricycle. They were there at that time. Tianci kindly took a lot of chicken, duck and fish back with his elder brother''s consent, and bought a new suit for several uncles. Who knows what aunt Jiang said. Tianci is now a big money, and they don''t recognize people. She also scolds Tianci as a white eyed wolf and a little beast, At that time, he almost beat her. Fortunately, several uncles were good and didn''t let her scold her for too long. Later, Tianci was afraid of big brother''s worry, so they didn''t tell him about it. But in his heart, he had been unhappy with the family for a long time. That''s why he was so excited when he saw them suddenly just now.


    "They?"


    Turning around, Danfeng''s narrow eyes sweep one by one. The three members of the family are all red. They have investigated all the things about ye Zhou for a long time. With the ability of never forgetting, Dongfang Ye resolutely remembers their identities, and his eyes quickly slip a trace of disgust: "who are you? I don''t know it''s private land. No outsiders are allowed to come in here? "


    He pretends that he doesn''t know them. Dongfang Ye looks at them calmly. His slender body unconsciously leans towards Ye Zuo. Anyone who makes his people unhappy will not make them feel better, even if they are ye Zhou''s blood relatives.


    "I, we are..."


    Although it''s also simple and plain clothes, Dong Fang Ye''s actions are full of dignity that others can''t match. In addition, he is so beautiful that Aunt Jiang''s mother can''t help blushing. It''s not only him, but also the man standing next to him and the girl hiding behind him. It''s just like the beginning of love I''ve got it."Emma, this old woman won''t take a fancy to brother ye, will she? Tut Tut, look how old your daughter is, isn''t that funny? How can I have some old faces? "


    Pan on the other side gave a strange cry to the north, and immediately tut Tut was surprised. The red faces of the three members of the family suddenly turned black and white, white and green, green and black, not to mention how wonderful the change of expression was.


    "Get out of here before my brother comes out!"


    Smell speech, ye Zuo a embrace East Ye''s waist, pull him into his arms, Li Mou cold shot to three people. "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people led by Ye Zhou came out of the house one after another. Seeing them, aunt Jiang''s family was decisively excited, but ye Zhou frowned. He had never dreamed that the people who came here were actually them. Since he crossed to the original owner, he had only seen them once before, and they were not very happy that time.


    "Oh, look at what you said. I''m your little aunt and you''re my own nephew. Can''t my little aunt come to your house?"


    Aunt Jiang swept away the previous mean and raised a smile to welcome her. Her man Wang Fugui straightened his chest and carried his hands behind him with his nostrils in the sky. No matter what others say, they are all the elders of Ye Zhou, which will never change.


    "Yes? Heaven grant, call Dawan village office and ask them to ask my uncle to come over. "


    With a sneer, ye Zhou didn''t even bother to talk to them.


    "Ah"


    Jiang yaoci tried to run into the room, he Chenggong grabbed him, pulled out the mobile phone in his pocket, looked at the three people who suddenly appeared, and said, "use my phone."


    "Oh"


    JIANG Tianci has always been clever, and now she is. The smile on Aunt Jiang''s face is stiff, but she has to force herself to continue to smile. The old face is distorted by herself: "what''s the boat looking for big brother? Why don''t you let us in on this hot day? So if you don''t have a father or a mother, you just don''t understand. When the elders come, they still... "


    "I don''t even have a father or a mother. Where''s my aunt? Aunt, don''t you think so? "


    Seeing that he really didn''t take himself as an outsider, he wanted to go inside. Ye Zhou dodged to block his way, and a trace of sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. Today, if his uncles came, maybe he would treat them. Her words People want to oppress him as an elder. They don''t know what they are thinking. He won''t let them in.


    "You, how does this child talk? You don''t have parents because my sister and I have passed away. It''s not that you jumped out of the stone like monkey sun."


    Everyone can hear ye Zhou''s obvious irony and alienation. How can aunt Jiang not hear it after she has lived for decades? But she didn''t want to give up Ye Zhou as a cash cow. She had inquired about it before she came here. Now ye Zhou is rich, and even the people in the city work for him. She can easily take out 200000 yuan to contract land. Other people just can''t rely on him. How can she, as a little aunt, let go of this good chance to get rich?


    "Big cousin!"


    After all, Wang Xiaocui is still young, and she has experienced something under the love of her parents and family. When she saw her mother talking to her big cousin, she blushed and called her cousin. But when she heard his cousin, she looked shy again. Ye Zhou was ok, and the irony between her eyebrows was even worse. Pan Xiangdong, who was with him, was not strong, tiger eyes Suddenly round stare, this is hit where to come to the best? My cousins, do you think they are making costume plays? Damn, the couple brought their daughter alone. Don''t they really want to make friends?


    "Second, take God''s gift and drive to Dawan village to meet people."


    Before ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong was angry, but it was too much for a big man to pick up a little girl. The only thing he could do was to quickly pick up boss Jiang and let them take the people away.


    "Well, anyway, it''s idle. Don''t call me, little one. Get in the car!"


    He Chenggong''s mouth is full of laughter, but his eyes are cold. Zhouzi and his little brother are cousins. In other words, the woman in front of him is also a little sister by blood. But look at them. From beginning to end, Zhouzi is the only one in his eyes. Even if he doesn''t want little brother to have anything to do with them He would not allow anyone to neglect him like this.


    "Brother, we..."


    "Go ahead."


    Holding the phone, Jiang Tianci subconsciously looks at Ye Zhou, who nods to him. They just walk to Lao Pan''s house one after another. Because the road is under construction, their cars are all parked in Lao Pan''s yard.


    "What''s the trouble? Since I don''t know you, just throw it out?"


    Pull Ye Zuo to lean over, Eastern Ye says coldly.


    "I hate dirty hands!"


    "Ye Zhou"


    Ye Zhou''s words suddenly ignited a family of three. Aunt Jiang roared fiercely, and her eyes widened as if she was going to eat people alive. Wang Xiaocui turned pale again, but Wang Fugui couldn''t pretend to go on, and his arrogant face suddenly became angry. All three of the family glared at this group of young people with their own merits.

 Chapter 162

    "Keep your voice down. It''s shaking my daughter-in-law''s ears. I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Zhou himself is not painful, old Ye family which is not always roaring at him? But pan Xiangdong is not the same, originally because of Wang Xiaocui that voice cousin and full of displeasure, aunt Jiang''s rough roar just gave him a reason to vent.


    Aunt Jiang and his wife were obviously afraid of him. Seeing that he was frowning and angry, they shrank back at the same time. They could not even care about their daughter. For a moment, Wang Xiaocui stood alone in front of them.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Looking back and forth at them, the teenage girl suddenly turned red and cried. Pan Xiangdong and others couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that Aunt Jiang, who had noticed her mistake, hugged her daughter in a hurry. Wang Xiaocui was even more aggrieved. She threw herself into his arms and cried, and even aunt Jiang wiped her eyes.


    "Ye Zhou, what do you mean? What do we say is that your aunt and uncle treat your elders like this? "


    Seeing that his wife and daughter were crying, Wang Fugui braved himself to come forward. Seeing that he was so reasonable, people who didn''t know could not be sure how rebellious Ye Zhou was.


    "Aunt, uncle?"


    Chewing the two names gently, ye Zhou pushed pan Xiangdong away and stepped forward: "dare to ask this uncle, where are you more than a year after my parents died? Where are you when Huanhuan and I can''t even afford food and can only drink water to satisfy our hunger? At my grandmother''s funeral not long ago, who thought I was sick and sick? Who disappeared when he saw the big fight between Lao Lin''s family and Lao Jiang''s family? All the occasions that need aunts and uncles to come out, you are not here. Now why do you come to me and claim to be my elder


    Ye Zhou is pressing forward step by step. He doesn''t have any feelings at all. Although they seem to be wronged, do you really think he doesn''t know their dirty thoughts? Seeing that he is well-developed and rich, he wants to share a cup of Pansy as an elder. Ye Zhou''s mouth is curled. In this way, let alone share a share, he is not willing to give away a dime. He is such a person that he says he doesn''t pull out a dime or respect his elders. If others treat him well, he must keep it firmly in mind and give it back to others when he has the ability On the contrary, if anyone tries to harm him, he will return it ten thousand times.


    "You"


    Wang Fugui didn''t expect that he had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He was so angry that he trembled all over, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. Seeing that the situation was not right, aunt Jiang pushed away her daughter: "Wuwu Elder sister, open your eyes and have a look. This is your precious son. Even my own aunt doesn''t recognize him. Wuwu, brother-in-law, if you have spirit in heaven, you can show it. My sister is about to be humiliated by your son. Wuwu... "


    As soon as aunt Jiang patted her thigh, she sat down in the same place and wailed, and her mouth was constantly scolding.


    In order to climb Ye Zhou, she is also out!


    Ye Zhou suddenly couldn''t help her forehead. She didn''t think that if she cried twice, his parents would really show up. Would he let them in?


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    He Weiguo and his wife, who heard the news next door, both came over. Ye Zhou gave he Zhigao a look in his eyes. The latter knew him instantly, turned around and walked back with his parents in both hands: "Dad, mom, let''s go back."


    "It''s not big tiger. Look..."


    "Son of a bitch, let go of labor."


    He Weiguo and his wife were still confused about the situation, but no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t do the brute force of he Zhigao. They were soon taken away by he Zhigao.


    "It''s so noisy. Can we get them somewhere else?"


    Standing side by side with Ye Zuo, Dongfang Ye takes out his ears and follows his long hair behind him. His long, narrow and charming eyes of Dan Feng look at Ye Zhou, which is also on Ye Zhou''s territory. If it had been in Dongfang''s home, he would have had those people''s tongues cut off!


    "If you''re willing to do it, I''ll be happy to give it up."


    The crying in his ears didn''t stop for a moment, but ye Zhou didn''t look at them any more. When the people of the Jiang family came, he just asked them to get rid of them. He really didn''t want to get entangled with this kind of whimsical brain damage.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it?"


    Dongfang Ye picks up his eyebrows and tries to figure out his mobile phone. If he starts, these people will have to die. He doesn''t mind at all. He''s afraid Ye Zhou will be bored in the future.


    Listen to his voice, ye Zhou mouth a draw, those a few people sin not to die? Do you dare to be more bloodthirsty? The most damned thing is that the handsome face of the demon is still with a shallow smile, just like killing and setting fire to him is like eating and drinking water.


    "This kind of top-notch product that doesn''t force face, which round gets Ye elder brother''s hand, sister-in-law, give it to me?"


    I don''t know whether it''s trying to show or what. Pan Beibei suddenly steps forward. Ye Zhou picks his eyebrows in surprise, shrugs his shoulders and makes a gesture of please. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to step back with Pan Xiangdong. Ye Zuo pulls Dongfang ye who is ready to make a phone call to keep up with them. Pan Beibei turns to look at the woman who is still crying on the ground and stands in front of her with his hands akimbo .


    "Don''t say that Ben Shao is unreasonable. I''ll give you one last time. Go away!"Obscenity belongs to obscenity. It''s always the descendants of the old pan family. There is still momentum in this point.


    "Wuwu, elder sister, brother-in-law, you see, the boat humiliates us by itself, and let outsiders humiliate me together. I''m my own aunt. Wuwu, elder sister, I''m dead. You can take me with you, Wuwu..."


    But aunt Jiang, who had long believed that he was just an ordinary worker, was not frightened at all. On the contrary, she cried even more exaggeratively. Look at his nose and tears, it''s really like that.


    "Emma, fuck me!"


    Touch


    "Ah, ah"


    Pan Beibei was always a vegetarian. She kicked out when she saw this. Aunt Jiang was unprepared. She was kicked to the ground two times before she fell on all fours. She screamed like a pig and cut through the hot sky in the afternoon. At this moment, aunt Jiang was not crying, but really crying. Her well tied hair was scattered and her thin clothes were thin Also worn out, lying on the ground to be more embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    "Ma"


    "Ye Zhou, you son of a bitch, that''s how you treat your aunt What do you want to do? "


    After a short period of stupefaction, Wang Fugui and his daughter rushed to help her. One of them pointed to Ye Zhou''s nose and yelled at her, but only half of the time, they saw pan rushing up with a dagger waving his fist. Wang Fugui was so surprised that he stepped back. Pan grinned and said, "what do you want to do? I''ll fuck your grandmother. "


    "Well"


    he even told women to kick, let alone an old man? At the moment when Wang Fugui flinched, he smashed his fist into his stomach and didn''t give him a chance to react. His backhand was a left hook. They opened up a little bit. Pan suddenly soared to the north and kicked him out.


    "Touch"


    "um"


    "in charge"


    "Dad..."


    Thanks to the recent daily practice or picking vegetables, pan Beibei''s body is much stronger. Wang Fugui stumbles back several meters before he falls to the ground. The huge sound is like the collapse of a mountain peak. Aunt Jiang no longer cares about her own pain and takes her daughter to rush over.


    At this time, Wang Fugui''s right cheek was high and swollen. It was estimated that when he fell on his forehead, he bumped into a sharp stone, and the blood came out. It was not much, but it was enough to frighten the two women.


    "Wow In charge of... "


    Aunt Jiang was so scared that she threw herself into his arms and wailed. Wang Xiaocui also sobbed and leaned on him. The three members of the family were wronged.


    "North!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who still wants to come twice, comes forward with Ye Zhou. Instead of criticizing pan Beibei''s behavior, they both give him a look of reward. If the three members of the family didn''t send them to the door to find a cigarette, how could they let them beat them with a dagger? In the final analysis, it''s all their fault. They can''t blame others.


    Pan Beichang is undoubtedly the first time that he has been recognized by his brother. He is a little bit flustered. He is obviously excited. No matter how he looks, he is obscene.


    "Wu Wu, ye Zhou, you are crazy How dare you let a worker beat us? I''m going to sue your village office. You wait for me... "


    After catching Ye Zhou''s figure with tears in her eyes, aunt Jiang roared at him fiercely again. Before she came, she decided to climb up no matter how cold he said. His idea had already been lost in the clouds. Her tears in her eyes played up naked resentment and malice, which was quite different from the previous weakness and rogue playing.


    "It''s bleeding, I''m bleeding..."


    Later, he found that he was bleeding. Wang Fugui''s face turned white with fright. He was out of his wits for the whole moment, as if he might bleed to death at any time.


    "Go and tell me. By the way, I''ll tell you in your village. When our brothers didn''t have enough food and clothing, you didn''t care. Now that I''m well-developed, you''ve got to rely on me. Do you plan to take advantage of my parents and underage to control my family''s financial power? I''d like to see what kind of crime the so-called village office will punish me for. Today, don''t say that you are just a nominal aunt and uncle, or your own parents. You can''t take advantage of me. I really think it''s better to have some blood relationship? "


    Looking at them coldly, ye Zhou made all kinds of sarcasm. At first, he didn''t want to deal with them. Unexpectedly, as the saying goes, the poor are in the downtown, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains. He just started to work, and they came to the door in a hurry,


    in the future, they have to be shameless? It''s better to take this opportunity to clean it up once, so as not to worry about it in the future.


    "You"


    obviously did not expect that he would be so determined. Aunt Jiang was so shocked that she forgot to cry and abuse. Before that, even if she had seen him fade the illusion of weakness in Lao Jiang''s house, she was not afraid. Did he dare to fight with her aunt? Even now, she still doesn''t feel that ye Zhou dares to hit her with his own hands, but his indifference still scares her. Is it hard for her to let go of this good opportunity to ascend to heaven?


    What she didn''t know was that ye Zhou didn''t dare to beat her, and he didn''t have any taboo not to beat women, but, as he said before, he really didn''t want to dirty his hands, and he was lazy to deal with people like them."Didi"


    the horn of the car suddenly sounded, and a dark car came to us. Seeing that it didn''t seem to stop, aunt Jiang''s three members couldn''t help but wail. They immediately helped each other and jumped away. The black car stopped steadily at the place where they had been sitting before. The door opened and congratulated Chenggong with a bad smile Those three people stretched out their long legs. By contrast, Jiang yaoci, who came down from the co pilot on the other side, could not help but feel a lingering fear. Just now, he could see clearly that Er Shao not only didn''t brake, but also stepped on the gas pedal, just a little bit short of really hitting those people.

 Chapter 163

    Next, Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi came down from the car. When he Chenggong arrived at the old Jiang''s house, the village Party branch secretary had already told them. Just as they had not gone down, they simply stayed at home waiting for Jiang Tianci. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianci had already told them the whole story on the way So everyone glared at Aunt Jiang''s family when they got off the bus. Thanks to their good intentions, is it easy for Zhouzi to work today? Why do they dare to make trouble at home? What a loss!


    Seeing them, aunt Jiang subconsciously shrinks her neck. After all, she is the youngest daughter in the family. Her elder brother is as strict as her father. In addition, she has been jealous of her elder sister since she was a child, and her feelings with her brothers are all bad. They want to help Ye Zhou blindly, but she can''t get any good fruit.


    "Uncle, uncle three, uncle four."


    Ignoring the fright of the three, ye Zhou pushes pan Xiangdong to meet them. Ye Zuo gives Dongfang ye a look and follows him in silence. Although several uncles are incompetent, they have good character. He still respects them.


    "Boat"


    take a look at Ye Zhou and the house behind them. It''s deceptive to say that they were not shocked. This house was built with Ye Zhou''s parents in those years. Can they not know what it was like? But look now, the house is still that house, but the whole house is surrounded by flowers. Just looking from the outside, you can see that it must be comfortable to live in.


    "I''ll talk to you later."


    However, the three brothers didn''t have much time to be shocked. They looked over him to see the three people not far away. Boss Jiang pulled out Ye Zhou and took his two younger brothers to walk over: "what are you doing here?"


    Standing in front of his sister and brother-in-law, Jiang''s face was serious and cold. Jiang''s three and four faces didn''t look very good either. They all knew that the boat didn''t want to be involved with them too much. Due to the past guilt, even if they were worried about their brothers, they didn''t come to the door, for fear that they might be unhappy with the boat or cause him trouble. Especially some time ago, I heard that he was not happy They wanted to help him for two days. When they went out, they gave up. Every time Tianci went back, they would ask about their living conditions in detail and make sure they had a good life. They were relieved, especially when they saw Tianci''s big and small bags of food and clothing for them. No one was born a fool. What would Tianci do without the consent of the boat Is it possible to bring something back to them? After all, a few kids still have them in mind!


    A few days ago, Tianci went home in a hurry. Before he finished farming, they took the initiative to sign the contract. They were convinced that nephew and nephew would never harm them. Since they said they could do thousands of things, they would. These two days, they cleaned out the house and started to work after the cubs were sent. Unexpectedly, today they were waiting for the little sister to run to Xiaozi Xiaotian, the troublemaker in the boatman, knows how embarrassed they are when they listen to Tianci in the car. In addition, the man named he Chenggong makes sarcastic remarks from time to time. They all wish there was a hole in the car for them to get in. As elders, they can''t help them. If the boat gets up on its own, how can she lean up?


    "Big, big brother, I, I just came to see if they had a good time."


    Under his stare, aunt Jiang bowed her head and stammered. She twisted her hands nervously. She was not afraid of anyone in her life, just her elder brother.


    "I need you to see how the boat is going?"


    Not only was Chiang not convinced by him, but his tone was even more severe. Aunt Chiang shrunk her neck reflexively, and Wang Fugui, whose blood had dried on his forehead, suddenly came forward: "brother, how do you speak? We are his own aunts and uncles. What''s wrong with caring about their lives? "


    Wang Fugui, who thought that he had covered up well, was dissatisfied with him. However, the greed in his eyes had already betrayed him naked.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about Wang Fugui, the nephew of labor and capital. Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, they are not so stupid that they believe everything he says. Why didn''t they care before? Now that the boat is rich, it''s too late for them to think about it?


    "You! Brother, are you taking me as an outsider


    Wang Fugui is very angry. His mother-in-law is also ye Zhou''s aunt. Why should they take all the good things? If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Tianci went back to talk about breeding that day, and his family heard about it, wouldn''t they even be able to touch it?


    "It''s you who don''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    Boss Jiang glared at his brother-in-law angrily. He was not polite to him at all. On weekdays, they had to toss about in the old Jiang''s house. Today, they came to the boat. Dog day, are you really the elder of the little boatman?


    "Well, I''m an outsider. I can''t afford your sister. I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Ah"


    I don''t know whether it''s true anger or acting. Wang Fuguo pushed his daughter-in-law standing next to him into the arms of boss Jiang, and he looked like he was so noble and unyielding. Unfortunately, maybe boss Jiang and others didn''t notice, but ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong saw the threat of naked eyes.Divorce is a very shameful thing these days. Both men and women will be told, and even their children will be criticized. Wang Fugui is determined by the people of old Jiang''s family, and dare not let him divorce aunt Jiang.


    "In charge of..."


    After a long time, aunt Jiang turned back and looked at her man in disbelief. Did he really want to leave her?


    "Don''t call me. It''s your old Jiang family that has too high a threshold for labor and capital."


    After all, he has been a couple for many years. Wang Fugui can''t bear it. But as soon as he thinks that if he can use it to force boss Jiang and others to be obedient and climb Ye Zhou with them, he grits his teeth and gives up. This time, as long as ye Zhou is forced to compromise, they will have endless good days. I believe she won''t blame him.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Mom... "


    Wang Xiaocui seems to be scared. Although she is only 13 years old, she basically understands all the things she should know. What will others think of her if her parents are really divorced? Is she going to get married again?


    "You shut up for me"


    he glared at his daughter fiercely, and Wang Fugui held her hand tightly. For the sake of money, he was stunned.


    "Wow Brother, you''re going to make the decision for me, Wuwu... "


    Aunt Jiang threw herself into elder brother Jiang''s arms. She was really scared. At the same time, she seemed to be aware of her husband''s meaning. The more she cried, the louder she would not believe it. Ye zhouneng didn''t even recognize elder brother.


    "If you cry, you will know that you are the one who wants to marry. Even if you get divorced, it''s your own business. You have two kids. Can you find elder brother for anything else? Do we owe you? "


    Seeing that the elder brother Jiang''s face became very ugly, he stepped forward, grabbed aunt Jiang''s hand and pulled her out. Could he not know his younger sister''s virtue? On weekdays, the parents of the East and the West are short, and they always like to get involved in their housework. They often make the whole family fly and leave. If he has two words with Wang Fugui, he will cry and run back to his mother''s house, forcing their brothers to go to the Wang''s house and give him a head start. If they don''t go, she will say that they have only elder sister in their heart, but not her sister Years down, he had enough, today decisively can not suppress all burst out.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was thrown away, Wang Fugui subconsciously wanted to help her, but soon realized that he should not. The whole person could not help being a little stiff. But because of his moment of intolerance, almost everyone knew that the couple was acting, and the purpose was self-evident.


    "Go away, all of you! Wang Fugui tells you that no matter who you are, if you step into Dongquan village again, labor and capital will interrupt you! "


    Wang Xiaocui was scared when he realized that he was being teased by boss Jiang and pushed them to leave. Wang Fugui and his wife were also confused. They could not understand why he suddenly became fierce. Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi were not polite. They both came forward to help him and forced them to leave Ye Zhou''s house.


    "what are you doing? Brother, what are you doing? Don''t push "


    " boss Jiang "


    " touch... "


    "Oh, hello"


    "Uncle Dad... "


    When Wang Fugui and his wife came back, they didn''t want to leave. Boss Jiang didn''t talk to them any more. He beat his fists on Wang Fugui and screamed. Pan Beibei, who had been watching them for a long time, clapped his hands excitedly. He Zhigao, who came out of old he''s family, seldom urged him to work. He looked at him with a little interest and connivance.


    "Shh"


    "woof, woof..."


    I don''t know who whistled, but three big black backed wolf dogs ran out of the old pan''s house happily. Ye Zhou''s eyes flashed. Pan Xiangdong congratulated him on his success, and ye Zuo pulled back the three elder Chiang Kai Shek. Pan, who was rarely smart, rushed forward to the North: "little black, little yellow, two black, bite them!"


    "Note Wang Wang..."


    "Mama..."


    The three are always obedient. Pan beidagger orders them to run towards the three members of the family. They are so scared that they can''t climb Ye Zhou any more. After all, compared with money, life is more important, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Pan Beibei laughs like a child. He slaps him on the top of his head, which makes him laugh suddenly. Almost mechanically, pan Beibei slowly turns his neck: "Brother Bear"


    Pan Beibei, who just laughed so much just now, looks bitter. Mom, this big bear won''t beat him again?


    "Well done!"


    "Ha?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was praising him. Pan Beiji was stupid and couldn''t recover for a long time. He Zhigao didn''t seem to want to hit him. His hand over his head rubbed again: "boy, it''s time to work."


    "Ah"


    the unwilling ending dragged on for a long time, pan Beibei suddenly collapsed his shoulder. He must have heard wrong just now. How could this big bear praise him?


    "Uncle, uncle three, uncle four, let''s go in and sit down."


    On the other side, ye Zhou also called the three people and invited them into the house."No, there''s something else to do at home. We''ll come back another day. Let''s get busy with the boat. We''ll go home now."


    After a deep look at him, he exchanged his eyes with his two younger brothers. Before he finished his big talk, Jiang was ready to turn around and leave. His younger sister had caused them a lot of trouble. How could they stay and continue to delay his work?


    "Wait, uncle!"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou didn''t force them to stay either. He caught up with them and said, "Er Shao, please send my uncle back."


    It''s a hot day. Let them walk back. It''s no wonder they have heatstroke! Although he didn''t want to get involved with them too much, he also knew that they were really good to him. How could he really do that?


    "No problem."


    Today''s he Chenggong, as long as it is Ye Zhou''s words, he dare not listen, who let him sell his tea garden.


    "Uncle, let Er Shao and heaven send you back."


    With the approval of he Chenggong, ye Zhou said to them.


    "All right."


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, nephew a heart, they really can''t refuse.


    "Uncle, get in the car."


    Jiang Tianci came forward at the right time, and the three of them got into the back seat of the car one after another. Just as Jiang Tianci was going to follow him, ye Zhou quietly pulled him out and put a lump of money into his hand: "later, quietly give it to my uncle. Don''t say it''s me, just say it''s your filial piety to them."


    He quietly took the money out of the space when everyone didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t want to recognize Lao Jiang''s family. To put it bluntly, he didn''t want anyone to tell them what to do with their life, especially the so-called elders. But in other aspects, he would certainly do what he could, especially today they made him feel their sincerity and support again.


    Jiang Tianci nodded and collected the money. After the car left, ye Zhou stood at the door watching until he could no longer see the shadow of the car.


    "You want to recognize them?"


    Pan Xiangdong came forward and hugged him on the shoulder. He always knew that his daughter-in-law was really cruel and merciless to some people, but he had no immunity to those who were really good to him. If he really wanted to recognize Lao Jiang''s relative, he would not object, but it was just a problem in the future.


    "Well, that''s good.".


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou turns around, distance produces beauty, the two families really want to become more intimate, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, just let God help them from time to time.


    "Just let it be. Just be happy."


    Understand his meaning, pan Xiangdong doting way.


    "Let''s meet them in town."


    Ye Zuo, who was left behind, didn''t follow. It was almost five o''clock. They had to pick up Ye Huan and ER Huzi in the town. Since the two kids went to school, they were basically driven by Ye Zuo and accompanied by Ye Zuo to pick them up.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll go to the warehouse and bring back two baskets of fruit."


    Dongfang Ye nods. Recently, he is addicted to eating the food of Ye Zhou''s family. Ye Zhou says that the fruit is planted by his classmates'' family, so the fruit has always been put in the warehouse in the town. If they want to eat, they can only move to the town. They can''t help it. The people living in the family are more and more smart, so ye Zhou can''t be cautious.


    Today''s warrior pan Beibei has been forced to send baskets to the ground with he Zhigao for a long time. The farce is almost over here. At least Ye Zhou thinks so. But later I heard that Wang Fugui and his wife really found the village office, saying that ye Zhou was so rebellious that they even beat his own aunt and uncle. However, Gu Changyuan ignored them and let them be punished They went out, and he didn''t Tell ye Zhou about it, because ye Zhou didn''t know it until a long time later. Of course, it''s all later.

 Chapter 164

    In this era, the gap between the city and the countryside is still very big. The countrymen are very envious of the city people. They always think that all the city people are popular and spicy, and they fall into the Golden Nest all day long. If their daughters want to marry in the city, the whole village will envy them. This is why Ye Ying and ye bao''er fight for fame and don''t have to marry the city people.


    Similarly, it is impossible for city dwellers to go to work in the countryside, which is undoubtedly a huge insult to them. Even if they are employed in the recently popular happy farm, few people are willing to go. Manager Wang, who had promised Ye Zhou, spent several days to find two people who would like to go to the countryside. One is in his forties and used to be the director of a state-owned enterprise, because State owned enterprises closed down and laid off. Another one was just graduated college students. They were dissatisfied with the employment environment arranged by the state and resigned secretly without telling their families. When they had no money, they did not dare to ask their families for help. They were forced to go to happy farm.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Zhao Guodong. He used to be the director of a state-owned enterprise. It''s not difficult for him to be the director again. This little brother''s name is wanxiaohao. He is a newly graduated college student who studies business management and economics in school. He can certainly help you a lot."


    Manager Wang made a hard introduction to them. This time, he felt very embarrassed. When he promised him that day, he was really full of confidence. After all, a large number of state-owned enterprises closed down and many management talents were idle at home. He really knew a lot of them. Who ever thought that when they heard that they were going to work in the countryside, they would wave their hands one by one. They were really a group of people with no vision Things, with the momentum of happy farm, may be many times better than state-owned enterprises in the future. Now they all dislike it, and they are afraid that they will not be able to climb it in the future.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Zhou. I''m the owner of Kaixin farm. This is my second brother Ye Zuo, who is responsible for all the external affairs of Kaixin farm. My third brother Jiang Tianci is in charge of all the financial affairs."


    Today''s meeting can be regarded as a formal recruitment. Instead of entertaining them at home, ye Zhou took Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci to receive them in the factory''s completed office. Pan Xiangdong, he Chenggong and others were also ordered not to follow him.


    Ye always seemed younger than he thought.


    Zhao Guodong''s eyebrows, which had been frowning all the time, could not help wrinkling more tightly. The three people in front of him all looked young. Did they really look as capable as Lao Wang said?


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    In contrast, maybe it''s all because of the young people. It''s natural for Marriott to shake hands with them respectively. Ye Zhou quietly took their reaction into his eyes and asked them to sit down on the mahogany chair attached to the office: "you''re welcome. Let''s have a cup of tea first."


    Ye Zhou is not stupid, and not without eyes. It''s not hard to see from their looks that they really just came to have a look, just like manager Wang said. I''m afraid they didn''t intend to work for him at all. Even if he would come to have a look, I''m afraid they all looked at manager Wang or WAN Yue''s face. Considering the current situation of this era, ye Zhou could only sigh, the environment is like this At present, he is unable to change the status quo.


    "Mr. Ye, is this the factory that will open soon? I heard that apart from the fine packaging of vegetables and fruits, your factory is also engaged in the breeding of agricultural products? "


    Marriott is young and can''t hide his words. As soon as he sits down, he looks at the factory and asks. Maybe it''s a bit impolite, but now college students are very proud and have eyes on their heads. Compared with those people, he is good. At least he asks about professional topics, isn''t he?


    "Well, at present, the operation of the factory is only fine packaging of vegetables and fruits, and livestock slaughtering and packaging will be added later. In addition, Kaixin farm also operates all kinds of high, middle and low-grade flowers, and a series of agricultural products such as high-grade tea will be launched in the future. If you are interested, I can let my second brother show you around."


    Ye Zhou put down his tea cup and said with a smile that he likes energetic young people. Only in this way can his business grow bigger and bigger.


    "I''d like to see it if I can."


    Marriott is not polite to him. What''s the most important part of working? The boss''s personality, working environment, and the challenges brought by his work, he is not the kind of straw bag with the title of college student. He is very picky about his work, otherwise it is impossible to jump out of the unit arranged by the state. Even if today he just looks at manager Wang''s face, he will take every opportunity seriously.


    "Well"


    nodded, ye Zhou gave Ye Zuo a look, and the latter stood up tacitly: "please follow me."


    "Please."


    After they left the office one by one, manager Wang casually followed them out. After a while, only Zhao Guodong and ye Zhou were left in the office. Compared with Marriott''s positive and cheerful attitude, Zhao Guodong was undoubtedly more calm and experienced, but he was not very satisfied. Ye Zhou didn''t have much hope to leave him -


    "is the salary that President Ye told manager Wang true?"


    As soon as Zhao Guodong opened his mouth, he went straight to the most practical problem. From his calm face, it was not difficult to see a little embarrassment. He seemed to be aware of something. Ye Zhou said: "of course, the probation period is three months, and the salary is one thousand yuan, but the vegetables and fruits in the factory can be eaten at will. After the probation period, the salary will double, and the benefit of the factory will continue to improve every year At the end of the year, the bonus will be paid for three months. Because I''m too busy for festivals and things in the factory are not on track, it''s not taken into consideration for the time being. Is that what manager Wang told Mr. Zhao? "I don''t know how many times better this salary is than that of state-owned enterprises. The reason why such a good condition is offered is to consider the overall environment. After all, most urban people are not willing to come to the countryside. Secondly, he is thirsty for talents. No matter how high the salary is, good talents are worth it, because the economic benefits he can bring far exceed the salary he gives him.


    "Well, manager Wang has told me in detail about your situation here, but I have a heartless request. If ye always agrees, I will stay and help you."


    After a little pondering, Zhao Guodong tangled to see him, put his hands on his knees tight, after all, or forced to bear the embarrassment to say it.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Zhao!"


    After making a gesture of invitation, ye Zhou never changed his face, and Jiang Tianci listened quietly. Generally, ye Zhou was present, so he just needed to be an audience.


    "That''s right. Can I borrow three months'' salary in advance?"


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Guodong blushed in embarrassment. He knew that this condition was unreasonable. He borrowed money from others before he started to work, but he also had no choice. Two years ago, the factory closed down, and his factory directors were framed as having style problems, so they could no longer work. But his wife was always in poor health. In the past two years, he was a regular customer of the hospital, and his only son was in hospital again Key middle school students, the family''s savings have long been used up, last year his wife''s condition deteriorated, even the remaining house he sold, now he is heavily in debt, relatives and friends see him far away, the most difficult is, his wife is still living in the hospital, if he does not pay, the hospital will give her stop medicine!


    Thinking of this, a man in his 40s can''t help but blush. His wife was a country girl he knew when he went to the countryside. They were married because of love. In those years, his parents were dissatisfied with his wife''s status as a village girl. They repeatedly obstructed them from getting together, and even forced him to break up with his wife by going back to the city. When he was young, he was also stubborn. The more his parents forced him, the more difficult he was He didn''t want to let go. In the end, they got married, but his parents broke up with him. In the past, he was able to become the factory director with the help of his second uncle. Unfortunately, his second uncle and aunt died early, and he had no chance to repay them. Therefore, even if he lost all his money and face, he should try his best to keep his wife''s life and stay with her until old age.


    "Yes"


    "what?"


    After watching him deeply, ye Zhou nodded. On the contrary, Zhao Guodong''s eyes widened. Ye Zhou said with a smile: "I think Mr. Zhao should be in trouble. I''ll lend you three months'' salary. Even if you don''t help me after three months, you should make a friend."


    When people live in this world, how can they not encounter difficulties? Zhao Guodong is one of those people who want to save face, but he still says he really needs the money, and ye Zhou doesn''t mind buying him 3000 yuan.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    Zhao Guodong choked. He never dreamed that he would meet such an open-minded young man in the countryside when he ran into many factories in the city.


    "Ha ha, if Mr. Zhao has to thank me, please do his best to help me work. As you can see, the factory has just started, and there are basically no formal rules and regulations. In the future, not only the internal sales of the factory, but also the external sales need your attention. The workload is quite heavy, so you need to be prepared."


    Not used to his expression of gratitude, ye Zhou joked and said as easily as possible that he didn''t do anything. The reason why he agreed to borrow his salary in advance was just to keep him. It''s really not worth his gratitude.


    What ye Zhou doesn''t know is that when a person needs money, let alone three hundred and thirty yuan, it''s just like saving a life. Who would lend three hundred and thirty yuan to a stranger without asking why? Before he met Ye Zhou, Zhao Guodong didn''t talk to others, but there was no exception. No one or enterprise agreed to him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll be worthy of the salary you offered me and the problem of accommodation..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Guodong quickly collected his emotion and precipitated his emotion with the fastest speed. After all, he is an adult in his 40s and used to be an influential figure. Zhao Guodong has strong self-control.


    "I believe you should see the building under construction next door when you come here? The high-rise building is equipped for the general staff. As for you, the factory director, is the next cottage. At present, it has not been completed yet. It will take half a month to move in at the latest. I will have all the furniture and other things ready by myself. You can also take over your family. However, because the factory will be officially operated in two days, you may be wronged for the time being I hope you can understand that I am living in a small farmyard arranged by me. "


    As he spoke, ye Zhou looked out of the window. The progress of the project was very fast. The main structure of the villa had been completed. Yesterday, it was on the beam. Today, it is in the gaiwa. At the same time, all the carpenters who made the furniture have been in place. I believe it will take less than two days to finish the work. Thanks to this generation, there is not so much chemical pollution. After the house is built, it only needs to be dried for a few days Package occupancy, do not worry about formaldehyde are harmful substances against the body.

 Chapter 165

    "It doesn''t matter. To be honest, I only have my wife and a son who just went to senior three. My wife is still living in the hospital, and my son lives on campus. I don''t care about living. As long as the three members of my family can live together."


    Zhao Guodong is also strict with himself. If ye Zhou can promise to lend him his salary in advance, he will be very grateful. As for the rest, he can make do with it.


    "What will your wife do if you go to work in the country?"


    Hearing that his wife is still in hospital and seems to have no other family members, ye Zhou can''t help but frown and choose the right person. He doesn''t even have a conscience.


    "It doesn''t matter. My wife''s illness is almost over. She can basically do her own things. When she comes back later to pick up her luggage, I''ll ask the doctors and nurses of the hospital to take care of her. When the dormitory here is built, I''ll take her to live with me. Maybe the clean environment in the countryside is more suitable for her to recuperate."


    I don''t want to trouble ye Zhou any more. Zhao Guodong has already made arrangements, and there is no way to do it. He is generous enough to borrow his salary in advance, and it''s time for lack of people. He can''t ask to pick up his wife after the dormitory is built, can he? That''s too much. If you want to work for others, you have to look like a part-time worker. Although the boss is young, he can''t cheat others without conscience.


    "Well, how about that? You can drive my man''s car back later, and spend the next two days with your sister-in-law. Come back two days before the factory officially opens."


    After feeling his chin for a little meditation, ye Zhou made a decision decisively. He believed in his eyes. Zhao Guodong was definitely not the kind of person who was out of tune.


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t want you to be a man? "


    Zhao Guodong wants to refuse reflexively. In the middle of the speech, he suddenly gets to the point and his eyes suddenly round. If he is right, is he a man himself?


    Well, in this era, homosexuality is really hard to accept. Even, many people don''t have the concept of homosexuality at all.


    "Well, I''m a man, and my lover is just as male as I am."


    There is no intention of denying it. Ye Zhou stares at him with astonishment. He will stay here to work in the future. Sooner or later, he will know this kind of thing. Instead of letting him speculate in the future, it''s better to tell him that if he really can''t accept it, he won''t try his best to find someone again.


    "Yes, is it?"


    It''s absolutely deceptive to accept it immediately. After all, Zhao Guodong is a standard straight man, but after a short shock, he is not so disgusted. How can we say that although his feelings with his wife are normal, they are not recognized until now? Love is sinless, sinful is secular, for this, he knows very well.


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to force himself to accept it. The reason why I take the initiative to say it is that I hope we can be more honest and less taboo with each other. You can rest assured that no matter whether you can accept it or not, the things I promise you will not change."


    Quietly all his reactions are panoramic, ye Zhou pretended to be relaxed and magnanimous said.


    "No, it''s not whether I can accept it or not, but how to say it. Since Mr. Ye is so frank, I''ll be frank. If I tell you that I have accepted you as the same thing now, I''m sure I''m lying to you, but I''m not very disgusted. I believe I can digest it if I give you some time."


    Looking up, Zhao Guodong also said that Mr. Ye looks younger than his son, but his courage is unmatched by many adults. He really wants to help him and see with his own eyes where he can go.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved if director Zhao said that. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Ye Zhou stands up with a smile and reaches out his hand. A small change of address represents his comprehensive recognition. He knows, and Zhao Guodong knows: "happy cooperation!"


    The two people''s hands are gently clasped, which also symbolizes the formal beginning of their employment relationship.


    "Please give me more advice in the future!"


    Releasing Ye Zhou''s hand, Zhao Guodong took the initiative to extend his hand to Jiang Tianci. The latter was obviously a little stiff, and then he braved himself to hold his hand: "I should ask director Zhao to take care of him."


    This time, Jiang Tianci is not timid. The reason why he is restrained is that he is not used to it. This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Zhou will let him come together. From now on, he will gradually contact with the outside world like Xiao Zuo, and can no longer be confined to the small world of Ye''s courtyard.


    "Second younger brother, they may have to wait a while. Why don''t we take director Zhao to the field?"


    The negotiations are almost done, only the contract is signed, but today Yan Qingshu can''t come, the contract can only be discussed next time.


    "Not bad."


    After all, Zhao Guodong didn''t refuse his invitation to deal with vegetables and fruits in the future. They went out of the office one by one, and the nearby projects were still booming. Ye Zhou first showed Zhao Guodong several factories and the brand-new machines he had bought back, then went to the back warehouse and took out all kinds of packages that had been shipped to him to show them In the middle of this month, vegetable Lai was fully put on the shelves in Yongxin, and the previous feedback activities he planned would also be carried out on the same day, so before that, they had to pack the rice needed for the feedback activities in bags, and transport it to various branches and natural residences of Wanyue one day in advance."There are nearly seven acres of vegetables here. At present, the vegetables supplied to Wanyue and natural house are picked from here. For the time being, I only asked women from seven or eight villages to help me pick vegetables."


    Seven mu of land, of which two Mu is his own, more than two Mu belongs to Lao he''s family, and more than two Mu belongs to Pan''s family. After his relationship with Pan Xiangdong was confirmed, his grandfather gave him the right to use the land. Maybe it''s because the three families live in the innermost part of the village. The three pieces of land are well connected and close to their family.


    "Zhouzi, why are you here? It''s such a hot day. Go and have a rest under the big tree over there. "


    Seeing them coming, he Weiguo and his wife, who are busy in the field, welcome them. Now they really treat Ye Zhou as their own son. They are afraid that he will be tired of himself and treat him better than he Zhigao.


    "It''s OK, uncle he and aunt he. This is Zhao Guodong. Later, he will be the director of our factory. Director Zhao, they are uncle he and aunt he. At present, I buy all the vegetables they grow in their fields. Their son he Zhigao is responsible for the transportation of vegetables and fruits."


    Ye Zhou had already reluctantly accepted the fact that they all took him as a porcelain doll one by one, and gave them an introduction with a smile.


    "Hello, you should be as old as me. I''ll call you Laohe''s sister-in-law."


    Seeing that they were obviously a little stiff and uncomfortable, Zhao Guodong took the initiative to keep a low profile. He was not blind. Although Ye Zhou''s introduction was very general, it was not difficult to see that their relationship was very good.


    "That''s not true. We''re the only ones."


    "What''s the status? We are all human beings! To be honest, my wife is also from the countryside. We''ve been married for many years and we''ve always had a good relationship. "


    He Weiguo can''t help feeling inferior. Zhao Guodong cut him off before he finished. He also realized not long ago, what kind of city dweller or country dweller? Nowadays, most of the city people are not as good as the country people, and the rest of them are just the inexplicable superiority of the city people.


    "Ha ha, director Zhao is right. Uncle he and aunt he will be a family in the future. Don''t divide them so clearly. Especially aunt he, director Zhao''s wife is not very well. She will have to rely on you to accompany her when she comes to the countryside in the future."


    "Yes, too, huh?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhou smiles and inserts into their conversation. He Weiguo and his wife look back and forth at them, but they are bashful and scratch their heads. They can''t help laughing.


    "Sister in law, why are you here? My brother, he Didn''t you come? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who came from the front, spoke to the north and carefully looked behind them. He quietly breathed out a breath after confirming that there was no pan Xiangdong. He was afraid of their iron fist.


    "Dong Ge and ER Shao have something to do. Is today''s progress OK?"


    He wants to laugh at his timid appearance. Originally pan Beibei was really out of tune. He always wanted to be lazy whenever he had a chance, but recently he has become very good. He doesn''t need Xiao Zuo to stare at him. Especially after yesterday''s event, he has made a great change to him. The former pan Beibei dagger may be a bit of a fool, but it''s not all habitual Did you come here? From yesterday he jumped out to defend them, we can see that his nature is not bad, so he also decided not to black him in the future, so as to save the whole person.


    "Well, it''s OK. Everyone works well, especially me."


    There are no words such as modesty and politeness in pan beidagger''s dictionary. When he gets the chance, he praises himself quickly. He is not really hopelessly stupid. After this period of observation, he finds that elder brother''s fist is really terrible. But as long as his sister-in-law orders, elder brother will be better than Pug immediately. As long as he flatters his sister-in-law, he is afraid that he will not have a good life? But I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t always black him. He is also afraid of his black belly from time to time.


    "Ha ha, well done, but don''t let me hear my sister-in-law again."


    Smiling and patting him on the shoulder, ye Zhou''s eye tail quickly slipped over a trace of ice cold, and almost didn''t frighten Pan: "yes, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Grandma''s, just read, sister-in-law and open black, scared to death, there?


    "Come on, don''t talk to me. You can call me ye Zhou or Zhou Zi later. Let me introduce Zhao Guodong, the director of our factory. This is my man''s cousin pan Beibei. He is picking vegetables for me now. He should be responsible for this in the future."


    Did not intend to really black him, ye Zhou gave them a brief introduction.


    "My brother named Zhouzi will destroy me?"


    Ignoring the opposite director Zhao, pan beidagger looked pitifully at his sister-in-law. As soon as he thought of his brother''s fist, he felt the chrysanthemum was tight, and he was eager not to see him again in his life.


    "No


    "Then I''ll call you Zhouzi. If you say anything, you can help me explain it."


    Seeing that his answer was so resolute, pan Beibei boldly chose a slightly more friendly address. If he really dared to call him by his name, his brother would be able to beat him to death.


    "I see. Have you forgotten something?"He rolled his eyes. Ye Zhou glanced at Zhao Guodong while he was talking. He really didn''t know what to do with the young master''s temper. Under normal circumstances, he introduced them. Shouldn''t he say hello to others first?


    "I see."


    Sister in law has life, pan North had to hand: "Pan North."


    "Zhao Guodong."


    This attitude is too bad. Zhao Guodong hasn''t seen such an arrogant and changeable young man for decades. He is somewhat hesitant, but he quickly reacts and reaches out to shake him.


    "I''ll be busy if I don''t have to. If I don''t finish my task in the morning, that big bear will hit me again!"


    After ye Zhou''s perfunctory work, pan Beibei turns around decisively, and he Weiguo and his wife are embarrassed to hear what he says. They have told him several times in private about their big tiger always beating him I can''t help my mother. When they say it, big tiger is honest. When they turn around, they are a little embarrassed to face Mr. Pan. After all, they are Mr. Pan''s own grandson.


    "Don''t worry about him. Northerners are not bad, but they are a little childish. Uncle and aunt he, please be busy. I''ll take director Zhao to the farm."


    Looking at his back and shaking his head, ye Zhou is also helpless. Pan Beibei is much more diligent, but his young master''s temper is just how to say. He thinks it''s OK. Pan Beibei will eventually return to the capital. If his young master''s temper is really worn away, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to survive in the capital in the future? Only hope that he can learn to control himself, more city, not like a child, what is clearly written on the face.


    "Ah, go ahead, director Zhao. Let''s talk about it later."


    He Weiguo should say, pull his own daughter-in-law to go, Zhao Guodong sincerely said: "the people around Mr. Ye seem to have personality."


    He is not blind. Pan Beibei''s temper is obviously not what ordinary farmers can indulge. Maybe Ye Zhou has more background than he imagined.


    "Ha ha, there''s something more personalized. You''ll know later. Let''s go to the farm."


    Thinking of his own men, he Laoer and Dongfang ye, ye Zhou can only smile bitterly. They are all masters with full personality!

 Chapter 166

    Pan family


    "he Lao, did they really say they would come in a few days? No matter what happened to the parade? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who was ordered by Ye Zhou to stay at home and was not allowed to follow, both sat in the hall of the pan family to accompany him. Yesterday, pan Xiangdong told him about tea and their plans. Today, the old man gave them permission. They could not help but be afraid. Pan Xiangdong, in particular, could already imagine that his daughter-in-law knew that he had taken his precious tea garden After Huo Huo''s reaction, cliff will punish him for kneeling abacus. Later, he will have to find out all the abacus that can be found in the three families and burn it. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law will make him kneel and break his legs.


    "There are many juniors in the family. They have to do everything by themselves, so they can''t be tired to death? What''s more, the labor and capital have all spoken. Do they dare to come? Don''t you know how to be afraid now? "


    As soon as Dongzi told him about the tea tree, he knew that the two boys had never told Zhouzi. Otherwise, how could he be so positive? It''s rare to see them cleaned up by Zhouzi.


    "Afraid, afraid of what? Mr. Pan, I don''t have this word in my dictionary. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s subconscious retort is that he stammered, which is always cool and handsome?


    "Just pretend. I''ll see how long you can do it."


    Pan is very impolite to dismantle his grandson''s desk. He admits that before he met Zhouzi, he probably didn''t have the word "fear" in his dictionary. But since he knew Zhouzi, he was not fearless. As long as he thought that Zhouzi would punish him, he would laugh more and more disrespectful for his old age.


    "If you don''t pretend, my daughter-in-law will punish me to kneel down and go back to sleep. How can he really treat me? Joke, if I really have something, is it still him that I love? "


    In front of the old man who is obviously waiting to see a good play, pan Xiangdong pretends to be strong and confident. God knows that he has been scared to death for a long time. He has seen all the means of Ye Zhou. If he wants to beat him, he will let him beat him. What he fears most is that he won''t make a sound. He will be miserable at that time!


    "Ha ha, do you mean to kneel? I can''t see that, pan Dongzi, you still have such a servile side. "


    He Chenggong, who should have been afraid together, laughs out in an untimely way. He can''t help it. As long as he thinks about Pan Dongzi''s kneeling scene, his heart is full of waves. His weak self-control can''t suppress it at all.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Pan Xiangdong picked up the water cup in front of him and lost it: "Damn, if it wasn''t for you, would labor and capital have taken such a big risk? Don''t be happy too soon. Don''t think that Jiang Tianci doesn''t dare to throw his face at you. As long as Zhouzi orders, you''ll try to see if there is a daughter-in-law. "


    Grandma has a leg. He Laoer is the biggest pitfall in history. When he helped him at that time, he must have lost his mind.


    "No, no? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid my liver is not good. How can I deal with it when I get sick? "


    Hearing the speech, he Chenggong can''t laugh any more, which is also the most scared thing. Although he seems to eat little peep to death, in some things, little peep is stubborn. Wan yizhouzi really, how can he feel that his daughter-in-law is about to grow wings and fly away? Illusion, absolute force is illusion, his little how to grow wings, he must think too much.


    "What else? Look at the whole thing


    Pan Xiangdong shrugs his shoulders. This time it''s his turn to gloat. His daughter-in-law is right. They are brothers in need. Don''t laugh at each other.


    He Chenggong is so black that he doesn''t want it. He decides to refuse all the cold jokes from today on, especially pan Dongzi''s.


    Pan Lao is the only one who is waiting to see a good play. He has already set up the stage for them. When the protagonists are on the stage, neither Dongzi nor Laoer is going to run away.


    Kaixin farm


    I''ve long heard about how healthy and good the vegetables produced in Kaixin farm are. Today, when I see them, they really live up to their reputation. Even I, a layman, can see that the quality of these vegetables is absolutely the best.


    Today''s happy farm is no longer barren. All kinds of vegetables grow on the land separated by fruit trees. Each vegetable is lush and full of vitality. Marriott, standing outside one of the fields, sincerely praised it. Before he came, he thought that happy farm might be planted in ordinary greenhouses. It must be full of vegetables Greenhouse, but when he saw the vegetables growing in the sun, he was shocked beyond words. He had never heard that such a simple and crude planting method could produce vegetables of such good quality. Mr. Ye and them were just too good. Through this, he also saw the infinite potential of happy farm, and quietly gave up the idea of just having a look.


    "Ha ha Other I dare not say, the vegetable fruit that happy farm produces is absolutely the best


    On the way, ye Zhou, who was accompanied by them, was full of pride. No matter whether the vegetables grew so well because of his cheater or not, they were his hope for him."Mr. Ye, let me stay and help you. I want to build happy farm into the first brand of Huaxia country with you."


    He turned to him fiercely. Marriott was excited. His young eyes were full of vigor and passion. Strictly speaking, he was not very handsome. He was more than 170 centimeters tall at most, not much higher than ye Zhou. But at this time, his ordinary facial features were stereoscopic because of his passion, and people seemed to be handsome.


    "Ha ha, good. Do I need to say the salary again?"


    With a smile on his face, ye Zhou finally felt relieved, and both of them stayed. With them in the factory, Xiao Zuo and Tianci, and beidagger staring at him in the field, he could spare his hand to do what he liked.


    "No, no, Lao Wang has told me many times."


    Looking at his smile, Marriott was a little embarrassed. It''s only now that he finds out that Mr. Ye has grown so well.


    "Well, I think you are quite good at signing the contract when you come to report it. For the time being, you should be in charge of sales. Of course, in the early stage, you have to help factory director Zhao more. After all, our factory has just started. We don''t have to rush to expand the market. It''s not too late to open up a new market when everything is on track."


    It''s not that he didn''t notice his abnormality. Ye Zhou didn''t pay attention to it. Not everyone in the world is gay. People just lost their eyes for a moment. He''s not so narcissistic that he thinks people like him.


    "Just what I want, Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that I will definitely push our products all over the country."


    Sweeping away the previous embarrassment, Marriott is passionate and heroic. Isn''t that what he asks for? Only enterprises that make employees feel enthusiastic can become bigger and stronger. In addition, ye Zhou is also a good boss. Not only did he not question him, a college student who has just come out of school, but he casually handed over the whole sales department to him, so he felt full of energy.


    "Well, let''s work together."


    "Come on


    Ye Zhou stretched out his hand, several people tacit understanding of the hand overlap up, happy farm''s future is beginning to take shape!


    When Zhao Guodong and Marriott came, they didn''t expect to stay. Now the work has been carried out. One is eager to go back to tell his wife in hospital, and the other is eager to pack up and move. Both of them are eager to go back to the city, so ye Zhou has no food left. Manager Wang who brought them also went back together. At the same time, ye Zhou kept his promise and let Zhao Guodong drive pan Xiangdong''s car .


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? Wait for me? "


    After lunch, ye Zhou''s chopsticks, which had been tossed all morning, went back to his room as soon as he lost them. However, when pan Xiangdong went back, he found that he was not asleep, but lying on his side on the bed thinking about something. Pan Xiangdong went to lift him up and sat on the bed, gently placed his head on his leg, and gently stroked his black hair.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you."


    The white and beautiful face is full of bright smile. Ye Zhou, who is lying on his leg, reaches out his hand to touch his face, and his eyebrows are full of mischief.


    "Don''t tempt me, you know, I have no resistance to you at all."


    Seizing his hand, pan Xiangdong said with a fake smile that he didn''t even have the self-control to control himself. That''s absolutely deceptive. It''s just that every time in front of Ye Zhou, he didn''t want to control himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. Pan Xiaoer hasn''t stood up yet."


    The thief laughs twice. Ye Zhou moves his head and deliberately rubs his body to set fire.


    "Oh, fuck, stand up, you are not responsible, heartless little bastard, deliberately torture your man?"


    Holding down his restless head, his voice was a little hoarse. Pan Xiangdong quietly wrote a note to him, waiting for them to break through the last line of defense in the future to see if he would kill him.


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. He put his arms around his neck and propped up his body: "did I say that I like you most when you can''t stop?"


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou went up and pecked on his lips. Every time he saw that he was burning for him and was reluctant to touch him, his heart was as sweet as if he had knocked over a sugar jar. "Damned"


    he could no longer stand his naked seduction. Pan Xiangdong rolled over and pressed him under his body, holding his face and holding his lips and hot tongue Head forced to pry open shell teeth, crazy bully into his mouth sweep lick.


    "Well..."


    An intoxicating groan came from the deepest part of his throat. Ye Zhou, who has always been very active in love affairs, raised his arms around his neck and wrapped his flexible tongue around the tongue stirring in his mouth. Pan Xiangdong was not polite to him. He rolled up his tongue and took it out of his mouth. He opened his mouth with his tongue and sucked it fiercely, demanding the sweet and fragrant body fluid in his mouth.


    At the base of his tongue, he sucked a little tingling. Ye Zhou''s hand around his neck instead of supporting on his shoulder, weakly refused. But pan Xiangdong didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He pressed his hand on his head, and his broad, hot and humid tongue went into his mouth again, straight into his throat. He imitated the action of * * and kept going back and forth * *. He couldn''t swallow the saliva along the bottom of Ye Zhou''s mouth There is a trace of dampness in Baliu.Two people like firewood encounter fire, kiss passion and wild, two tongues constantly entangled dance, sometimes stab each other in the air, sometimes with mutual sucking and licking, both passionate and pornographic, the air seems to be infected with the flavor of passion.

 Chapter 167

    The director of the factory and the director of the sales department also have them. The rest is the recruitment. In fact, they started the recruitment several days ago. At the beginning, because of the deliberate selection of some people, few people went to the village office to register. Later, the news about ye Zhou''s salary increase spread out. After the confirmation of the parties, their salary did rise from 10 When the price of yuan rose to 15 yuan a day, the hesitant villagers finally stepped into the village office.


    At the same time, ye Zhou''s recruitment information was also sent to Xifeng Wanyuan and other villages next door. On the day of official recruitment, all the village head branch secretaries of several villages arrived. Hundreds of men and women gathered outside the factory building. Ye Zhou''s three brothers, Zhao Guodong, Marriott and Yan Qingshu joined in at the same time. The first wave of recruitment was to select the educated, eloquent and resourceful people, who would serve as leaders As soon as they are employed, they have to sign a five-year labor contract. The salary is 500 yuan, and they can live without food. Of course, many people are very interested. After Zhao Guodong and Marriott''s examination and interview, hundreds of people only recorded more than a dozen people.


    The second wave of recruitment was presided over by Ye Zhou himself. Most of them were shrewd women with few words. Ye Zhou gave them a demonstration on the spot. Before entering the production workshop, they had to go to the dressing room to change their white coats, wear caps, sleeves and masks. He gave priority to cleanliness and hygiene. In addition, the workers themselves had to be courteous, clean and civilized It''s very simple. In this era, people don''t know much about sanitation. In addition, they are all rural people, and they don''t pay much attention to it. In this round, only 40 women and five strong laborers were employed.


    The third round of recruitment was presided over by Ye Zuo and Jiang yaoci. This round was the simplest, as long as it was a strong labor force, quick hands and feet, and a few women or little girls. This time, 150 people were recruited, and a total of more than 200 people were recruited in the three rounds. Everyone had to sign a contract with Yan Qingshu on the spot. The factory and vegetable picking workers signed a contract once a year, and there was a one month probation period in the early stage The salary is 300 yuan a month. After the probation period, it will increase to 350 yuan. It will depend on the situation later.


    "You have signed a contract with me. From today on, you will be the employees of happy farm. I won''t say much about anything else. As long as you are diligent and don''t talk too much, I promise I won''t treat you badly. If the benefit is good at the end of the year, everyone will have at least one month''s salary to get the year-end award. Moreover, I have already discussed with Director Zhao and Minister Wan, waiting for you After the ceremony, no matter the factory or picking vegetables, there will be a hard work award. The person who has the fastest hands and feet every month will be given an extra 50 yuan as a reward. However, there will be rewards and punishments. If you don''t get enough work in a month, it''s not good. Happy farm can''t accommodate you. "


    On the spacious factory space, ye Zhou said loudly to more than 200 people who had been recruited. All the village head''s branch secretaries and those who had not been employed had not left. When they heard their salary, many people felt sorry and hurt. They looked at those employed with envy and envy. Their net profit was more than 300 a month. Even the city people could not earn so much £¿


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Zhao Guodong, the manager of Kaixin farm. He is Marriott, the director of sales department, ye Zuo, the Minister of agriculture, and Jiang Tianci, the director of finance office. Welcome to you"


    after ye Zhou finished, Zhao Guodong, Marriott, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci stood out again. As the boss, ye Zhou shrank to the back and told Yan Qingshu about the contract and everything After lunch, Zhao Guodong, Marriott and Yan Qingshu were busy. Ye Zhou, who was used to taking a break at noon, left the factory side by side.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Outside the factory gate, a 12-year-old girl squatted there pitifully. When she saw them coming out, her eyes suddenly brightened. Ye Zuo turned his mouth. Jiang Tianci, who also knew her, glared at her fiercely. Ye Zhou swept calmly: "don''t pay any attention to him. Dongge said that the security personnel will be in place in the next two days, and those cats and dogs won''t be there from time to time "I''m here in front of us."


    Ye Zhou''s tone is very light, but there is no repression. The girl who is close to him obviously hears it. Her thin and weak body can''t help being stiff, and immediately puts on a face of grievance: "brother."


    It was Ye Zhou''s sister Ye Xiaoyu who had lived in the old Ye family since she was a child. After ye bao''er was forced to marry, she didn''t want to take the initiative to make friends with Ye Zhou. Unfortunately, ye Zhou didn''t even give her the chance to make friends. Every time she saw her, she chose to ignore her.


    "Get out of here before I get angry, ye Xiaoyu. You don''t deserve to call my brother, do you know?"


    When ye Zhou stops, he turns his heel. Originally, he doesn''t like this young girl who has a deep sense of city. Later, when he knows the truth about grandma''s paralysis, he hates her even more. She can go along with Lao Ye''s family and sell her brother in order to live a better life in Lao Ye''s family. But she shouldn''t treat their grandmother and old man like that What''s wrong with the family''s justice for the death of their daughter and son-in-law? It was her parents who died, but her behavior was more than chilling? But for his own experience, Rao could not have imagined that a girl under fifteen would be so vicious.


    Now that she''s here, how can she go back because of his cold words?"Brother, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? Since ye bao''er got married, the people of the old Ye family have always been angry with me. Every time they get angry with you, they will torture me. I really can''t be happy anymore. Brother, please help me. I''m your sister, brother... "


    Ye Xiaoyu rushes to her knees and grabs his hand in front of her. She doesn''t lie. People in the old Ye family really take it out on her all the time. But if you want to say abusive words, it''s not enough. At most, it''s just cursing. She''s lived in the old ye family since she was a child. No matter how vicious she''s heard, how can she care about their cursing? Besides, she is not without a way to vent her anger. There are many children in Lao Ye''s family. She often takes out her anger on those children who are not sensible in private.


    Touch -


    instead of sympathizing with her, ye Zhou kicked her away: "now you know I''m your brother? When you splashed water on grandma with us on your back, she was so angry that she was paralyzed in bed. Why didn''t you think that she was my grandmother? Why don''t you say I''m your brother when you and ye bao''er are looking for those hooligans to tease me and spread rumors everywhere? When mom and Dad were alive, our whole family felt that we owe you. We often secretly stuffed things and money for you. What''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me that you can''t help yourself in Lao Ye''s family. No one asks you for help, but at least you shouldn''t unite with them to harm us, should you? Ye Xiaoyu, do you know that I hate you more than the people of the old Ye family


    He asked himself that he was not a good person, but he was not a big traitor. If ye Xiaoyu was a little bit towards them, he would at least help him out of the old Ye family. She had hands and feet, and she was afraid that she could not support herself? But what she did was so chilling. When the group of hooligans said that the original owner was molested when she went out to find them, he was not surprised, but quietly relieved. In this way, he didn''t have to feel ashamed of the original owner.


    "No, it''s not like that, brother. I didn''t..."


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that he even knew those things. Ye Xiaoyu was flustered. She rushed over and hugged his leg with tears all over her face. Originally, she planned to win his brother''s sympathy and go back to Ye''s home to gain their trust step by step. Even if she could not be trusted by him as ye Huan did, she could at least live a good life with him and hold Ye Zhou''s sister''s head In the future, he may be able to marry a good man with money and power. I never thought he knew, but he knew everything.


    "Do you know what happened in the past? I don''t want to hold on to it, but I advise you to cancel those plans in your mind as soon as possible. I''m not ye Zhou before. I won''t let you fool me again. Go away!"


    Forced to pull back his legs, ye Zhou would like to turn around, and then say a word with her are disgusting.


    "Ye Zhou!"


    Ye Xiaoyu, who had been wronged and cowardly before, suddenly changed his painting style and rushed up to stop them: "I knew that you didn''t care about me in your heart. When my parents were there, they only had you and ye Huan in their eyes. No matter how hard I was in Ye''s family, they didn''t want to take me away. They didn''t want me first. After my parents died, you only had Ye Huan in your eyes That kid, when did you see me? In the past, you would quietly give me some money. Ever since you had them, you''d rather be nice to others than help your sister. Ye Zhou is not a human being. I''m your sister, sister... "


    Ye Xiaoyu roared and cried at them crazily. Her eyes full of tears were full of resentment. When she was a child, she didn''t know much. Every time Chiang came to see her quietly, she always stuffed her with delicious food. She also thought that the man named mother was very good. Later, she grew up and knew that she was abandoned by them. She hated them to death, and even hated Ye Zhou and ye Huan. I wish they were all happy Death, is they first sorry her, why can''t she revenge? Why should he resent her?


    "Have they ever thought about taking you away? You don''t know? If we really don''t care about you, why give you money and stuff? Ye Xiaoyu, don''t portray yourself as a sad heroine, you are not qualified for it


    As soon as she grasped her collar, ye Zhou looked cold. After that, she left her. Maybe her life in Lao Ye''s family was really hard. Maybe her parents'' Foolish filial piety was the main factor that made her become like this. But it didn''t become a excuse for her to hurt her grandmother and kill the original owner. Everyone has such grievances and sufferings in the world Have become her, the world has long been in chaos, which round also get her here to cry her sorrow?


    "No, brother, please help me, at least let me work in your factory, OK? Brother, please... "


    Seeing that he is going to leave again, ye Xiaoyu, who keeps his body steady, catches up with him again. His previous madness fades away, and the rest is pitiful. Unfortunately, ye Zhou is not the original owner, so he has no feelings for her. After knowing so much truth, he has no expectation for her. This time, he doesn''t even bother to say anything. Facing his tears, he pushes his fingers one by one and takes Ye Zuo Jiang Tianci left.


    "Ah, ye Zhou, you remember, I will make you regret, absolutely"


    looking at their back, ye Xiaoyu cried wildly, and the three people who left didn''t even pause. They all knew that they would regret if they really accepted her. Now they have money, it''s not a problem to raise one or two people in vain, but they have to raise one at any time It may kill their eyes, but they don''t want to.

 Chapter 168

    The appearance of Ye Xiaoyu is just an unpleasant episode for ye Zhou''s three brothers. After the workers were recruited, the factory began to get busy. Zhao Guodong and ye Zuo, the Marriott, gave them intensive training. There were only three or four days left before they agreed to supply Yongxin with vegetables. As early as a few days ago, general manager Zeng of Yongxin called to say that the supermarket had been properly arranged, waiting for vegetables to enter.


    The next day, pan Xiangdong successfully went to the city to pick up ten stout men. They were said to be veterans, including a retired special forces. He seemed very silent, and his eyes were still haunted by sad emotions. Pan Xiangdong quietly told ye Zhou that he was the leader who didn''t finish the task last time. Because of his leadership mistakes, he not only let go the international criminals, but also caused losses to the army Two excellent special soldiers, in order to be responsible, he had to submit professional applications. Pan Xiangdong thought that he also needed professional talents here, so he tried to get them for him.


    His name is Liu Guohua. He is only 30 years old. Thinking that he is a small team leader in the special forces, ye Zhou appointed him as the security team leader to be fully responsible for the security of happy farm. At the same time, the accounting department paid him for what he needed. In order to facilitate Zhao Guodong and others to travel, ye Zhou went to the city to pick up two cars, a Santana and a pickup truck, and handed in the keys Give it to Ye Zuo. They need to use the car to find Ye Zuo directly.


    On September 12, with the sound of firecrackers, the factory officially started work. Green rice filled with big sacks was transported into the factory by car, and then weighed and sub packed by workers. As many bags as they were loaded each day, they were sent to Wanyue and natural residence. The next day, the picking and processing of vegetables began. At the same time, several trucks carrying all kinds of poultry stopped at the gate of the village office, Ye Zhou handed over the work of distributing cubs to Gu secretary and Jiang Tianci. He taught the workers in the factory to turn over the simple feed processing machine. The leftovers from the vegetable workshop and the field were sent into the machine. The feed was not completely dry for the time being. Besides the water in the vegetable itself, ye Zhou also had a small amount of water in the pool. Of course, he could not be in front of everyone Two days earlier, he added space pool water to the well in the front yard of the factory.


    The villagers who received the cubs at the village office had to take Gu Changyuan''s note to get the feed at the factory. Ye Zhou specially sent two people to distribute and record them. As for the cubs and feed of Lao Jiang''s family, ye Zhou had them sent by car.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zeng said that the vegetables we sent were almost sold out. Let''s send two more cars."


    On September 15, when vegetable Lai of happy farm was officially put on the shelves of Yongxin, everyone gathered in the factory office and hung up Mr. Zeng''s phone. Marriott, who is in charge of external contact, announced excitedly that in order to ensure the supply of supermarket, yesterday''s goods of Wanyue and natural home were delivered in advance, and in the early morning of midnight, they were loaded with a full car to Yongxin Two stores in Tianhai city have just called each other at 10 o''clock, that is to say, they have succeeded!


    "Brother?"


    "Mr. Ye, we succeeded"


    "Zhouzi..."


    After a short silence, a huge cheering burst out in the office. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. They succeeded. They sold so well on the first day. Will they be worse in the future?


    "Come on, let the workers load the truck. Xiao Zuo, you can go to old he''s house and call him big brother."


    Back to God, ye Zhou immediately excited about the arrangement. Although he had known for a long time that his dishes would definitely sell well, the fact is different from the imagination. When all the imagination really happens, the joy is absolutely beyond any gorgeous words.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo of Marriott is about to run out. After thinking about it, ye Zhou calls: "Xiao Zuo, by the way, go to the field and ask him to go north. Big brother he stayed up all night last night. He may be a little reluctant to drive. Just let him drive north, and big brother he will show him the way."


    "Ah"


    nodding, ye Zuo turned around and ran out with Marriott.


    "Congratulations, daughter-in-law!"


    In the past, no matter how much money he made, it was just a small fight. Today is undoubtedly his official start. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are burning at him, and his face is full of pride. His daughter-in-law is finally ready to fly.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Turning back, ye Zhou gave him a bright smile. But for his support, how could his factory run so fast?


    At the beginning, he said he would not spend his money. In the end, he moved hundreds of thousands to spend it. Later, he earned hundreds of thousands more and spent it with him.


    "Ha ha"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t say anything, but just stretched out his fingers and played his forehead. On the other side, he Chenggong said with a timely smile: "Zhouzi, in just a few months, you have become a famous general manager ye from an ordinary rural youth. Congratulations


    Looking back, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that a rural teenager who had nothing could complete this huge transformation in a few months. Although there was no lack of help from him and Dongzi, most of the time, he relied on himself, and their support was almost negligible.


    "I''m still a country boy now, but I''ve just got a title!"


    Ye Zhou went to fight with him in a relaxed and cheerful tone. He just wanted to know that he Chenggong had helped him a lot."Why don''t you see the East today? Isn''t he the one who likes to join in


    The questioner is Zheng Hongwen, who specially comes to congratulate him. Before everyone was waiting nervously, he didn''t notice that Dongfang Ye was not there.


    "He''s leaving for a while. He should be back in the afternoon."


    Dongfang Ye didn''t say anything, and they didn''t ask. When he needs help, he will naturally speak.


    No wonder!


    Zheng Hongwen nodded and punched Ye Zhou''s chest with his fist: "Congratulations, Mr. Ye!"


    "Ha ha, brother Zheng, don''t make fun of me."


    Ye Zhou laughs, what ye always does not, ye always, it is called for outsiders.


    "Ha ha."


    I knew that he would say that. Zheng Hongwen seldom laughs heroically. Since he has more contact with Ye Zhou, his perfect smile, which has not changed for thousands of years, has cracked more.


    "Come on, let''s see the goods."


    He didn''t want to sit in the office. Ye Zhou wanted to see the busy pictures of goods getting on the bus. All the people seemed to be interested in that. Under the leadership of Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou got up and went out. Zhao Guodong, who was walking at the end, was very lucky. After getting along with him these days, he found that not only Ye Zhou''s three brothers didn''t have any airs to be boss, but also the people around him Everyone is not a simple person. It''s great to get this job. He believes that he can create a new career peak through this job and regain his confidence and dignity.


    The feedback activities of Wanyue and natural residence and the output of Yongxin supermarket are even better than ye Zhou''s estimation. Every day, the trucks that are so high go back and forth between the city and Dongquan village day and night. Everyone knows that ye Zhou is really making a lot of money this time. However, for ye Zhou, transportation has become a huge problem again. No matter how good he Zhigao''s physical foundation is, he is not an iron fist Yes, with continuous delivery for several days, even if pan Beiqi changed hands with him, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Zhouzi."


    Ten days after the opening of the factory, he Zhigao, tired and tired, went back to Ye''s house to find Ye Zhou, who was playing with several pots of flowers. Immediately, Zheng Hongwen said that the orchid fair was coming. Ye Zhou took out several pots of orchids from the space, and two of them became alien. This time, he learned well. Without waiting for Pan Lao to grab them, he lovingly took one pot of orchids to him In front of him, save the old man and try to pit him.


    "Brother he, come in and sit down."


    Looking up at he Zhigao, ye Zhou gives the finished orchids to Dongfang Ye. He gets up, takes off his gloves and washes his hands. He goes to the flower rack and sits down. He Zhigao also sits opposite him: "I''ll have a sports car later, so I won''t go around with you. It''s like this. Two of my inmates got out of prison last month. I just met them when I went to the city yesterday They''re looking for jobs. You know, it''s not so easy for people who have been in prison to find jobs? It''s just that I can''t afford to deliver goods by myself. I thought about selling a smaller truck and giving it to them for delivery. What do you think? "


    During this period, he also made some money, and then asked his parents for some points. It should not be a problem to buy a small truck. Originally, he should have told his father about it first, but if his father knew that he was going to hire a friend in prison, he would have to break his leg. Besides his father, ye Zhou was the only person he knew who could discuss it.


    "Are you sure they''re trustworthy?"


    Feeling his chin for a moment, ye Zhou asked seriously, he is not wearing colored glasses to see people, the prison can not be all bad people, but, no matter who you hire, you need to know each other''s details first, right? What''s more, he wants to buy a car and give it to the other party to drive. In case something happens, the car will not be lost and there will be no less trouble. Moreover, the people who come out of prison should not have a good temper. He is also afraid that they will cause trouble.


    "Well, when we were in prison, we were all responsible for the transportation of reform through labor farms. Our relationship has always been very good. They were just like me. They didn''t understand when they were young, and they only went in when they committed crimes. You may not believe it. Zhouzi, our relationship is just like the comrades in arms in the army. I believe them."


    To his eyes, he Zhigao seriously said that he went to prison when he was 16 years old. There are countless pickles in the prison. Young prisoners like him are most likely to be bullied and invaded by others. Several prisoners who went in the same period with him were killed by the prison on the first day. Later, they would be raped several times every day if it wasn''t for him Fortunately, on the first day of entering the prison, he helped the prison guards. He was assigned to the transportation team and got to know those people again. He was also physically strong, so he might have become men''s crotch plaything for a long time.


    There are no women in the prison. Even if they are strong, they will be violated. Even some felons will commit suicide. As long as they don''t kill people, they can''t get out of the prison. He once saw a man who is said to be the black boss forcibly open the buttocks of a weak man and put a sharp piece into his buttocks. Fortunately, he found it in time, Otherwise, the man could not be saved. Later, I heard that the man had become the pet of the black boss, crawling around the man''s crotch every day. There are so many such things in prison, and sometimes even the prison guards would join in. Prisoners basically have no human rights.


    Therefore, his trust in the two inmates is the same as his trust in Ye Zhou. He believes that they will never pit him. Moreover, when he had dinner with them yesterday, he could feel their disappointment in society and their determination to make a career. Just like Ye Zhou helped him at the beginning, he also wanted to help them and relieve them temporarily Next, it''s difficult for them to transport.

 Chapter 169

    "Since brother he trusts them, do as you think. If uncle he asks me, I''ll help you. But if you want to buy a bigger car, I''ll lend it to you first. I heard that you can get other transportation now. I think you know that our vegetables sell very well and the feedback activities are very good. Wanyue natural residence and Yongxin Our business is getting better and better. At the same time, it also means that our business will be better. Moreover, the sales personnel trained by Minister Wan are contacting the outside market with Minister Wan one after another. At most next month, they will start to go to the surrounding markets to do research and look for partners. The shipment volume will be even larger. Sooner or later, big trucks will be bought. "


    What he Zhigao trusts is what ye Zhou trusts. He believes that if he has that kind of experience, his vision should not be so bad. People coming out of prison may be more likely to cause trouble, but the route they will run in the future can not be fixed in Tianhai City, and other provinces and cities will become more and more popular. As long as people who have driven long-distance transportation know, people who have no temper will drive When you go to other provinces, people and goods may have accidents. Not only do traffic police like to intercept foreign cars, but local ruffians also like to find foreign drivers. So as long as you are trustworthy, no matter where you come from, you can use it.


    "This"


    why does Gao hesitate? He has not paid back the 200000 yuan he borrowed from him when he bought a car. How can he borrow money from him again?


    "Ha ha, brother he, our two families are just like one family. What''s the shame? After you earn money, you can pay me back slowly. "


    Seeing what he was thinking, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. Some people always wanted to borrow money from him. Some people took the initiative to borrow money, but others didn''t want it. The gap between people can be seen. People in the village always said that brother he was a reform through labor prisoner, how terrible and how shameful. He felt that brother he was much better than many people who only knew how to be greedy It''s too late.


    "Well, Zhouzi, I''ll trouble you again this time."


    As ye Zhou said, the business of Kaixin farm is getting better and better, and its transportation volume is also getting bigger and bigger. In addition, he always delivers goods to Wanyue, and he gets to know some bosses, who often help them to take things along the way. He doesn''t charge people for small things, and doesn''t charge too much for big things. Over time, those bosses are willing to let him deliver goods During this period of time, he earned more than 1000 yuan just with extra money, and he has already tasted the sweetness.


    "Look what elder brother he said. If there is any trouble, you can tell your inmates to get a driver''s license. If you need help, you can go to manager Wang. I''ll give you the money tomorrow."


    He didn''t plan to go to the public account for the money he lent him. There wasn''t so much money at home, so he had to go to the bank to collect it.


    "OK, my dad''s side"


    before he left, he Zhigao looked at him hesitantly. He couldn''t help it. Now he is afraid of his father''s nagging.


    "I''ll say it."


    Ye Zhou is laughing. He Zhigao has finally started his eyebrows. He is relieved to have ye Zhou. You know, his father is much better than him now. As long as ye Zhou says it, he won''t refute it. If you have him, everything will be done.


    "You are very generous to him."


    Seeing he Zhigao leave, he doesn''t know when to go. As usual, Dongfang Ye is lying down in his chair lazily. The weather is getting colder and the Dongfang family''s business is getting better and better. In addition, there are a lot of things happening on the shortest way. He is also very busy. He calls constantly every day, but he knows that leaving is the best. He still doesn''t have any intention to leave, and he is the best More is driving out to deal with it and then coming back.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he has got it or not. Once he has, he finds that he can''t bear to let go easily. The Ye family makes him feel the warmth of home. If he can, he wants to stay in this home all the time. Besides, there is a Ye Zuo whose body will not react no matter how he touches it.


    "I''m willing to be generous to you, too. You don''t need it."


    Looking back and doing it again, ye Zhou jokingly says that, apart from Xiao Zuo, Dongfang Ye is also his friend. As long as he needs help, he must be duty bound. For him, blood is not important. The important thing is whether the person is worth paying. Like the old Ye family, he is reluctant to give up a cent, and he is willing to be any higher.


    "I want your brother. Will you give it to me?"


    With a lazy glance at him, Dongfang Ye is not a polite master. He goes straight to the subject.


    "It depends on Xiao Zuo''s own meaning. Dongfang, I won''t interfere in your feelings. I just hope you really have to be him. Don''t hurt his heart. He is only 16 years old. There are many possibilities in the future. I don''t want to see him fall in love."


    Looking at him, ye Zhou was very serious. In fact, he wanted to talk to Dongfang for a long time, but he couldn''t find any chance. Today, he mentioned it on his own initiative, and he pushed the boat along with the current. People with good eyesight can see that Xiao Zuo has deep feelings for him and worries about him in all aspects. Although he always shows a look that can''t be helped, he always feels that he is a good friend It seems that there is less passion. He is not so much in love with Xiao Zuo as in spoiling Xiao Zuo, just as he spoils Huanhuan. Feeling?


    With his hands behind his head and his eyes slightly narrowed, Dongfang Ye chews these words. Why is Ye Zhou and ye Zuo asking for his feelings? Can''t they keep a simple relationship?"I don''t believe in love, but I won''t let go of Yezo. He can only be mine."


    There is no gorgeous language, and there is no consistent black belly. Dongfang Ye opens his eyes and looks at Ye Zhou for a moment. But what he doesn''t know is that when he takes an oath to possess Ye Zuo, doesn''t it represent emotion? If it''s only because ye Zuo doesn''t feel bad when he touches him, then ye Zuo would like to be a 70 or 80 year old man?


    The situation of love is various, maybe you will sharpen a different way to get along with each other.


    Ye Zhou noticed the things he didn''t notice. Listening to him so much, he felt relieved. Just like he and his east brother always love to flirt, he Chenggong always likes to take advantage of Tianci, and Tianci is always obedient. Each couple has different interpretations of love and different ways of getting along. Who can say that Dongfang and Xiaozuo are not suitable for that kind of way?


    "Maybe."


    After a deep look at him, he takes back his eyes and continues to squint. He is very satisfied with the way he gets along with Ye Zuo and doesn''t want to change.


    Ye Zhou didn''t answer him this time. Dongfang Ye seems to be very mischievous and often makes people fight with him. But he always stops at the end of the point and doesn''t really cross the line. He believes that one day when he realizes his feelings, he will solve them in the most perfect way.


    "Finished?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who came back from the outside, took a slightly hesitant look at his precious daughter-in-law, and then walked over and sat down beside him naturally. His attitude was more gentle than usual. Ye Zhou, who was sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you and er Shao say to pick up someone? What about people? "


    I don''t know what happened to them these days. I always feel a little cautious. Especially this morning, they left a sentence to pick someone up in the city and ran away. No, to be right, they should have run away. Now he looks very flattering. He just wants to doubt that everything is difficult.


    "People have arrived. They are talking about the past with grandfather. I came to call you."


    Knowing what his daughter-in-law has noticed, pan Xiangdong deliberately pretends to be calm, but his eyes keep floating. He doesn''t dare to face his daughter-in-law. Let alone Ye Zhou, the person involved, even Dongfang ye, who is lying on the couch, opens his eyes and gives him a strange look.


    "Who are these people?"


    The smile on his face is deeper. Ye Zhou turns around and faces him. His smart peach blossom eyes have never been transferred from his face for a second. Now he really wants to know what he and he Laoer are doing behind his back.


    "Well, that''s what, just grandfather''s old comrades in arms."


    As soon as the brain is dark, pan Xiangdong, who has a ghost in his heart, becomes more and more unnatural.


    "Oh? Just old comrades in arms? "


    So he looks like he did something wrong? Ye Zhou pick eyebrows, the old man lives in the countryside, his old comrades in arms to see him is not normal? Although the identities of those people may be more and more powerful, it doesn''t matter to them, does it? At most, they try their best to make them feel at home. As for the dodgy? Especially when it happened to his brother, he felt even more wrong.


    "Of course, what else?"


    As soon as he hugged him, pan Xiangdong leaned on him and prayed to his daughter-in-law not to ask. Now he can drag on for a day. His grandmother''s legs. If it wasn''t for helping him, he would be so afraid of being discovered by his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I hope there''s nothing else."


    Glancing at him, ye Zhou lifted his head and said with a bright smile: "dear, you should know what will happen if you cheat me?"


    If fingers seem to slip across his strong face, pan Xiangdong, who should have been happy, has no reason to shiver.


    "How dare I cheat you?"


    It''s just that he didn''t tell you. Pan Xiangdong wants to cry without tears, and his facial muscles twitch uncontrollably. For him, the brighter his daughter-in-law laughs, the worse he will be when things break out.


    "It''s better."


    Let go of him and stand up. Ye Zhou leaves with a sentence that I go to change my clothes. Looking at his back, pan Xiangdong collapses his shoulders like a ball. However, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Dongfang ye and has a panoramic view of his reaction. Dongfang Ye says lazily: "it seems that something funny is going to happen again. I can''t go out again these days. ¡±


    although he can''t guess what he has done or what he is about to do, it''s not difficult to see from his performance that what he has done will definitely make ye Zhou unhappy, and it''s very uncomfortable. If ye Zhou is unhappy, it means that he can watch a good play. He can''t miss this rare scene, can he?


    "Can you die if it''s not dark?"


    He turned his head and glared at him fiercely. Pan Xiangdong was unhappy with all kinds of complaints. Didn''t he see that he was the same as the ants on the hot pot?


    "No, but it''s going to lose a lot of fun!"


    Facing his stare, Dongfang Ye raises a gorgeous and attractive smile. Life is rich only when it is exciting at any time, isn''t it? His favorite thing to do is to stimulate them. Pan Xiangdong is speechless, and extremely speechless. He continues to talk to him, and is not sure whether he will wave his fist. Finally, he gives him a white eye. Pan Xiangdong simply gets up and goes to the room where he and ye Zhou live. Dongfang ye smiles and continues to lie there, squinting his eyes to have a rest The days to come will be more and more interesting.

 Chapter 170

    Earlier, five cars drove into the village one after another. The first black car was driven by Pan Xiangdong. There was no one else in the car except him. The three cars in the back were all black, only the last one was silver. The driver was he Chenggong. In the back seat of the car sat an old man who closed his eyes. He looked as if he was about the same age as pan, and his face was red You can see his energy even if you don''t open your eyes.


    Five cars stopped at the door of Pan''s house one after another. Pan Xiangdong, the leader, opened the door. At the same time, he Chenggong, the last one, got out of the car. He respectfully opened the back door and helped the old man out. Among the three cars in the middle, the first ones came down were some strong men in suits. Look at them, they are straight and steady. It''s not hard to guess them He may be a strictly trained soldier.


    "Chief, please get out of the car!"


    Open the door, a few men bow respectfully, even if humble bow, still proud.


    "This is the home of Lao pan tou?"


    Four old men with the same energy and red face came down. Even if they didn''t do anything deliberately, their whole body also exuded the unique domineering atmosphere of the superior. Each of them was 70 years old and 80 years old. They looked like 50 or 60 years old. One or two of them were still very strong, which showed that they were very brave in their youth.


    "I''d like to see what''s in the countryside. How long has the old boy not been back to the capital to see our old comrades in arms?"


    "Go in and have a look."


    "Lao pan, labor and capital are here. Where are you going?"


    "Ha ha"


    each one did not speak and thought about the same thing. When they spoke decisively, it was exposed that five capable old people left a thousand young people and walked into the slightly open door. Pan Xiangdong he successfully looked at each other. The former did not follow, but turned his heel to the next door. The latter gave orders to the strong men. He was helpless Follow up.


    "What are you yelling at? I''ve heard you chirping all the way here. If you come here, will you still have to pick you up? All of them have become landlords'' wealth? "


    As they stepped in, pan came out of the hall.


    "From the perspective of labor and capital, you are the landlord''s old fortune. Damn it, it''s a waste of national land to live in such a big house alone."


    "I''m your grandmother, surnamed Zheng"


    "ha ha, this old pan is still rough and vulgar!"


    "It''s true that old people are just like young people."


    "Screw you. You seem to be very elegant. I don''t know who made the noise just now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several old comrades in arms yelled and yelled as soon as they met each other. Despite the past of dog day and the coming of dog day, everyone had a bright smile on his face. People like them are now almost endangered conservation species. The comrades in arms love that has been going on since the war is by no means comparable.


    He Chenggong, who follows behind, has long been used to it. These old men are bandits. They are more and more powerful, and they are more and more deep in front of outsiders. They don''t say much. Only those who are with old comrades in arms will reveal their nature. He once saw these old monsters fight for things. However, they are all old, and one dead is one less Maybe this is one of the reasons why they are so rude and casual. If they don''t make any noise, they will take them into the hall to sit down. The dog legs of congratulation come forward and pour everyone a cup of tea. Then they respectfully step aside, and several accompanying strong men come in with the salute of the old men in silence.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Seeing Mr. Pan, the party immediately straightened their waists and gave a standard military salute. Mr. Pan nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to give a salute: "just leave the salute there. Your chief can''t lose it here. All of you go back."


    "This"


    several people hesitated to look at others. They were all their guards. How could they leave them? If something happens, no matter how many heads they have, they won''t be able to cut them off.


    "Listen to Mr. Pan. When you go back, call Mr. three to me in town."


    Look at Mr. Pan, and then look at the embarrassed guards. One of them said in a voice that he was no one else. He was the father of the old Zheng family, the grandfather of Zheng Hongwen.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The guards stood at attention immediately, and other old men waved their hands one after another. Several guards had to leave for a while, but they all decided to stay in the town guest house for standby. Even if the chief ordered them, they didn''t dare to be too far away from them.


    "You have a good life, old man."


    When there were only a few of them left in the hall and he Chenggong, he looked up at the bright and clean hall. One of them picked up the tea cup while talking. Without waiting for Mr. Pan to answer, the old man drank several mouthfuls of tea, and even poured another cup full of tea pot. Seeing that he poured and tasted the tea, the other old men could not help but pick up the tea Cup, a pair of exquisite eyes suddenly emerge, so it is, if it is really good tea, no wonder the old party like that."Where did you get this tea?"


    After drinking enough, he was not polite to pan. He opened his mouth and went straight to the theme. He didn''t love anything in his life. He just liked to drink a mouthful of tea. He just regarded tea as his life.


    "Where can this country come from? It''s from your precious grandson. "


    I had long expected that he would be like this. Pan Laoshen was holding the tea cup, the next second.


    Touch -


    "you are a black sheep of dog''s day. If you have good tea, you don''t have to be filial to labor first. What''s the use of labor to support you?"


    The teacup in old he''s hand was put on the table fiercely, and his eyes, which had been warm before, suddenly glared round. The difference between the front and the back was not huge. All the other old men were waiting to see a good play. Only he Chenggong glared bitterly and complained. He deliberately blacked his pan, his face twitched uncontrollably, but his mouth could not bend. Damn, he was a dog, What is he? Old pervert, did he scold his own grandson like this?


    "Yep, look what you said. There''s nothing wrong with my contribution to tea, but my contribution is just ordinary Longjing. What really makes tea more delicious is the water and the method of making tea. The difference of this tea is that it''s boiled, not brewed."


    Forced to endure the heart of the abdominal Fei, he Chenggong wants to cry without tears, he does not believe that his old monster''s ability to product, must be deliberately toss him.


    "Who''s the tea maker? Where does the water come from? "


    It''s obvious that he also knows, otherwise his attitude would not change so quickly. With such a grandfather, he Chenggong doesn''t know whether to be glad or to cry. A handsome face is more bitter than bitter gourd: "Dongzi''s daughter-in-law''s house, it''s my third brother-in-law who makes tea."


    My daughter-in-law, who wanted to blurt it out, swallowed it. He was different from Pan Dongzi. Pan Dongzi was recognized by pan. He could call his daughter-in-law whenever and wherever he wanted. The old man of his family didn''t know the existence of the little one. This time, he risked being picked up by Ye Zhou to recruit the old man, for the sake of the old man and for the sake of him He wants xiaobudian to show his face in front of the old man first. It would be better if he can win the old man''s favor. However, for the time being, he will not let the old man know his relationship with Tianci. Tianci is still small and has no strong ability to resist pressure. He is afraid that the old man will be OK. Even if he can''t, he doesn''t want Jiang Tianci to bear too much pressure too early.


    "Dongzi''s daughter-in-law? Pan Dongzi, who doesn''t know anything, always spoils the good things of labor and capital by drinking tea and milk? When did he get a daughter-in-law? "


    Smell speech, he old resolute stare big eyes, since Pan Dongzi was a child, he especially did not like to see him, every time he wants to come home, he must first hide his precious tea, lest be huohuohuo Huo by the little rabbit, God knows that when he abandoned his pot of good tea, he has many grievances, until now the meat is very painful.


    "What did the old man say? My Dongzi can''t marry a daughter-in-law? "


    However, when he said that, pan Laoli, his great grandson, gave up decisively. Apart from being rude and unreasonable, they also had special protection.


    "If you marry a wool, your grandson will be five big and three thick. Can your daughter take a fancy to him? That''s bullshit


    It''s not Mr. He who goes back. It''s Mr. Zheng, who is still tall and strong, who has been in good shape. He is still complaining. As long as he thinks that Pan Dongzi has poached all the good seedlings of his family, he will not only have a pain in his flesh, but also his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Is it easy for the regular army to produce some good seedlings? It''s a dog that pits the dead. At the end of the year, we''ll see how to deal with him during the military exercise.


    "Why? Are you envious or envious? I tell you, don''t believe it. I don''t want to tell you what my granddaughter-in-law looked like. Just like when my daughter-in-law married me, she was water-saving and smart. When you came here, did you see the memorial archway outside? Inside the archway, it was all my granddaughter-in-law''s property. "


    As soon as he swept away his previous anger, pan gave a strange smile and showed off his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Do you want to show off this industry?"


    , a veteran of the old age, make complaints about the old man''s dirty work. He also shows his three friends. He is too happy to play the role of a peacemaker. This is their way of getting along. The ordinary people can''t help thinking that their relationship is so bad. In fact, only they know it, they are suitable for mutual tucking up, and the more noisy they are. The better.


    "Yes? Lao he and Lao Zheng, we won''t say much else. Since you two are not rare, don''t think about my granddaughter-in-law''s property in the future! "


    There''s no anger. Pan laughs strangely. He wants to see if this old boy, who looks at tea like his life and loves orchids like crazy, can be so disdainful when he sees Zhouzi''s tea garden and variant orchids. If he deceives them now, when they know, his face will be very beautiful, right?


    The two old men are not stupid either. You can see from his appearance that there must be something wrong with them. Besides, the vegetables in happy farm are so hot that they don''t know, especially Mr. He, he is addicted to green rice.


    "Cough Grandpa, don''t "


    " shut upPan laoming wanted to pit them. He Chenggong looked back and forth at them, deliberately coughing to remind his grandfather, but Pan''s eyes were so fierce that he had to swallow all the words he was about to export. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t afford any of the old monsters sitting here.


    "Grandfather!"


    Just when he Chenggong was scared out of temper and several old men were in a stalemate, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou came in from the outside. He Chenggong was so excited that he almost didn''t run up to hold them and kiss them. It''s a good time for them to come. It''s estimated that he would be eaten alive by these old monsters later. Grandma, these old men are more and more abnormal I''m scared to death. Do you have any words to say that if it wasn''t for these old perverts, how could he and pan Xiangdong be born?

 Chapter 171

    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing pan Xiangdong, Zheng Laoguo gives pan Xiangdong a hard look. In fact, as early as when pan Xiangdong successfully went to pick them up, he had cleaned up pan Xiangdong. Otherwise, how could it be just a low curse now?


    Knowing that he was not to be seen, pan Xiangdong was not annoyed. He took his daughter-in-law to Pan''s side and called his grandfather. He looked up and said to Ye Zhou, "daughter-in-law, they are Zheng''s father, he''s father, Li''s father, long''s father and Luo''s father. They are all grandfather''s old comrades in arms. You can call them grandfather if you are happy, or old man if you are unhappy Let''s go. "


    "Ha ha"


    "son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    "Son of a bitch, how does labor and capital look like an old man?"


    "Smelly boy"


    Pan Xiangdong is determined not to be a fuel-efficient lamp. The last sentence not only amused pan Laohe''s success, but also annoyed several old men. They all stare at each other, eager to eat his appearance and look at the whole capital. No, it should be said that Pan Xiangdong is the only one who dares to tease them like this.


    All the five old men made him blow his beard and stare with anger. It seemed that he was very fierce. But for some reason, ye Zhou felt strangely that they were not so angry. It should even be said that they were greeting pan Xiangdong in this way. If they had not been with pan for several months, they would have met pan Xiangdong, he Chenggong and others Suddenly, in the face of so many people who can shake the whole Chinese nation by stamping their feet, ye Zhou is sure to be weak. Even after two lives, he has never seen so many big people.


    "Grandfather Zheng, grandfather he, grandfather Li, grandfather long, grandfather Luo!"


    Seeing that they were almost scolded, ye Zhou broke away pan Xiangdong''s hand and bowed forward respectfully. His attitude was not humble, and his manner was calm.


    "This is your daughter-in-law? Are you grown up? "


    Sweeping away his previous anger, he looks up and down at Ye Zhou. His deep and sharp eyes turn to pan Xiangdong. It''s a lie to say that he is not shocked. Ye Zhou is a man no matter how good-looking he is. However, at their age, it''s impossible to frighten them any more. Moreover, they are not stupid. Lao pan dazzles them before Yao sun''s daughter-in-law came here, and recently he is actively promoting the new marriage law, proposing to recognize same-sex marriage and other actions. It shows that Lao pan has recognized this young man, and what Lao pan recognized is naturally recognized by them. Maybe it seems that the young man who looks soft and weak really has some special abilities.


    "I''m not an adult, of course!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who received the scornful eyes of a group of old men, wanted to say that ye Zhou was an adult, had to be honest. He was not afraid of the old monsters because he knew that they all loved him and really provoked them. Otherwise, the first one to cut him must be the old man of his family.


    "You are so good that you dare to be a daughter-in-law even if you are a minor?"


    Zheng old Yin Yang strange Qi of take over a conversation, his this in the mind can complain to read.


    "Look what Mr. Zheng said. My daughter-in-law is eighteen in the first month of the new year. We are still in love."


    Once he hugged his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong said. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know when the old monster wanted to blame him. It was just a few good seedlings. As for it? He likes to dig people. He doesn''t know. Who asked him to send those young men to lead the team to decapitate him? Is his head so easy to cut off?


    "Tomorrow 18 is also under age. I''ll give you a slap. I''ll give you a slap."


    Zheng''s attitude is clear, he is deliberately find fault, of course, in their dialogue with Pan Xiangdong, a group of old men also did not forget to pay attention to the movement of Ye Zhou, see his never humble smile, the old men heart quietly gave him a good score, sandwiched between them can be so calm, only by this, he will be worthy of the future with Pan Dongzi in charge of old pan It''s home.


    "Several old men, he is my daughter-in-law Ye Zhou. At present, the most popular happy farm in China is my daughter-in-law''s, and Mr. He. The green rice you eat is also planted by my daughter-in-law. More than that, he is good at raising flowers. The flowers are selling well. Mr. Zheng, your little Wenzi also has a cooperative relationship with my daughter-in-law."


    With a speechless look at Zheng, pan Xiangdong introduces his daughter-in-law to them. In order to let them cover Ye Zhou in the future, he has to fight. He has lifted all the bottom of Ye Zhou.


    "Pan Dongzi, why haven''t I heard of green rice? Do you still have differential treatment? "


    He is the father of the dragon family and the grandfather of long Shaofan.


    "How can I? It''s not that the second son has been with me all the time. You don''t know that the second son always moves to his home when he sees anything good."


    "Fuck, pan Dongzi, did you betray your brother like this?"


    Pan Xiangdong did not finish his words, he Chenggong jumped out decisively. Grandma''s, he finally wiped out his sense of existence, let him say so, his own grandfather is satisfied, several other old men can''t live to cut him?"Who betrayed you? What I''m talking about is the fact that you''re going to get your green rice from my daughter-in-law. So, gentlemen, don''t talk about my discrimination. If you want to talk about the old man, he''s too selfish. He just cares for himself. "


    The so-called dead friends do not die poor, ignoring he Chenggong''s protest, pan Xiangdong decisively pushed he Chenggong out. What''s the purpose of faxiao? It''s a betrayal.


    "You''ve got a little bit of the inheritance of labor and capital."


    Needless to say, it must be Mr. He who said this, but what inheritance? I don''t think it''s better to take care of this heredity. What''s the difference with bandits?


    "No? The second is not grandfather Li. I want to say you, and you are too disrespectful. "


    What good genes can he family have? He''s just a bunch of bastards!


    As he Chenggong expected, the other three old men were determined to find fault one by one. In fact, they didn''t care about their desire. They were used to snatching, and they were used to taking advantage of the opportunity.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. long and Mr. Luo, will you spare me? I''ll send you rice door to door some other day. "


    He Chenggong wants to cry without tears. God knows how afraid he is of these old monsters.


    That''s no good. How can you use my granddaughter-in-law''s things for human relations?


    However, his ordeal is not over. On the other hand, pan Xiangdong, who quietly pulls his daughter-in-law to one side, looks at his good brother and says goodbye happily. The old monster is out of temper. Ye Zhou takes a bad look at him and looks at he Chenggong sympathetically. It''s really hard for him to have his east brother so small.


    However, it seems that it''s cola, which makes him want to be a part of it.


    "Whatever you stand for, sit down with your stool."


    It''s almost ten or twenty minutes after they finish criticizing and congratulating Cheng Gong. Seeing that they are still standing one by one, pan Laoguo breaks out again. He Cheng Gong is like fighting with someone. His shoulders collapse and he is forced to step back. Pan Xiangdong gives him a chair in good time. In exchange, he gives him a fierce stare. Damn, if it wasn''t for him, he would have done it Is it like this?


    "It''s said that the vegetables produced by Kaixin farm not only taste good, but also prolong life?"


    After everyone sat down, Luo Lao looked at Ye Zhou quite kindly, and did not see the sharp criticism he Chenggong just now.


    "Mr. Luo is flattered. It''s not good to prolong one''s life. It''s definitely good for one''s health."


    Ye Zhou smiles, calm and modest. He is neither flattering nor alienating. He still respects these old men. How can we say that if they didn''t fight on the battlefield during the war, how could they have a good life now? He asked himself that he was not a man of great benevolence and righteousness, but he was a man. If he was a man, he would have a hero dream and subconsciously worship heroes. And these old men are living heroes, right?


    "Well, we''ll try it later, and the green rice. It sounds good to hear from you."


    Luo nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t pay attention to the appetite, but he didn''t want to miss the delicious food. Most importantly, ye Zhou entered his eyes.


    No problem, as long as you don''t dislike it, my third brother''s cooking skills are just fine.


    For ye Zhou, it''s not a matter to settle things with food. He would like these old men to eat food. How many dishes will they have to settle at that time?


    "I like you granddaughter-in-law, better than your granddaughter!"


    Li didn''t talk to Ye Zhou. Instead, he looked at pan with a smile. The second daughter of Pan''s family was dating the third son of Pan''s family. No accident, the two families should marry in the future. But his granddaughter, alas, was not an old man who was demanding, and her daughter was used to his parents. If it wasn''t for Pan''s face, he really didn''t like her In contrast, although Ye Zhou is a man, he is not arrogant, calm and modest. He has a deep sense of the city. Even if he enters their circle, he will not suffer losses. Maybe he will go against them. He is quite optimistic about him.


    "Envy?"


    Mr. Pan is not a modest master. He has to go to the party immediately. He doesn''t want to see whose granddaughter-in-law he is. Is that ok?


    It seems that Mr. Pan seems to have forgotten that when people praise ye Zhou, they dislike his granddaughter.


    This son-in-law is not his own daughter-in-law. How can he get a fart?


    "Lao long, we don''t know him just now. He''s always like this."


    "Ha ha"


    several old men despised his appearance and resolutely joined up to bury him. But this time, pan didn''t care about him, because he knew that they were envious of envy and hate. Unfortunately, no matter how jealous they were, Zhouzi was his daughter-in-law and had no relationship with them.


    "By the way, you said on the phone that there was something good for us. What?"


    After laughing for a while, he suddenly thought of it again, and the other elders all looked at him suspiciously. Although they were old, in fact, most of them were still in military posts, and they were very busy. If it wasn''t for Lao pan, they wouldn''t all come here."Well, you have to ask your second son and Dongzi."


    Taking a sip of the tea cup, pan takes a meaningful glance at Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong, who are suddenly sitting in a difficult position. Several old men sweep their eyes together. They are on pins and needles. Pan Xiangdong, in particular, wants to be invisible. He does not dare to glance at Ye Zhou. If he sees something, he will die.


    It seems that even if ye Zhou doesn''t see anything, they seem to be dead, right?

 Chapter 172

    If ye Zhou can''t guess anything now, he will live in vain. But if you think about it carefully, except for the orchids he took out two days ago, it seems that nothing can attract these people, right? And as far as he knows, before he took out the orchids, they were a little abnormal. What is it?


    It''s no wonder Ye Zhou didn''t want to go to the tea garden. During this time, he was busy with the factory and breeding, and finally stopped. The date of the orchid Expo was coming again. He was busy tidying up the orchids in the space during the day. At night, when pan Xiangdong fell asleep, he had to quietly go to the space to pick fruits and rice, almost forgetting that he still had a piece of valuable tea Garden.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It''s almost time for dinner. Sir, you should have a rest and talk to Mr. Pan. I''ll show you around later."


    Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong push back and forth. In the end, he Chenggong sticks to his head and says something. Things have come to this point. They can''t do it without doing it. But at least, he hopes not to be in front of Zhouzi. Otherwise, if Zhouzi gets angry on the spot, it will be hard for them to do it.


    "When did you get so damned? Go away. You are not needed here. "


    Looking back and forth at the three, he waved his hand and quietly relieved his grandson.


    "Yes, we''ll get out of here in a minute!"


    As if he had been granted an amnesty, he Chenggong wanted to rub oil on his feet. Pan Xiangdong also wanted to stand up and leave. But when he reached out to pull the boat, he couldn''t move his eyes. After doing enough psychological construction, he put on a pitiful expression and prayed to look at him. He was wrong. He really knew that he was wrong. He would never dare to count his things next time It''s too late.


    Ye Zhou looks at him with clear eyes, as if he didn''t receive his prayer. He Chenggong and several old men can''t help holding their breath. The former is scared, the latter is shocked. What kind of person is Pan Xiangdong? The arrogance of heaven and earth irritated him, and even they did the same. Who could have thought that ye Zhou, who looked soft and weak, could frighten him just by looking at him. If the other party was angry, he had to abandon his armor?


    What they don''t know is that Pan Xiangdong is the only one who has done something bad. In normal times, he is not so honest.


    "East brother..."


    "Here! No, what do you want from my daughter-in-law? "


    Cherry red lips gently wriggle, ye Zhou just called out a name, pan Xiangdong startled up, casually and quickly aware of his gaffe, quickly flattered by the past, more sure what he must have done, ye Zhou slowly smile, very slowly stand up: "East brother, remember what we just said in the yard?"


    "Remember, remember, what happened?"


    Struggling with the twitch of the corner of his mouth, pan Xiangdong deliberately pretended to know nothing. Ye Zhou Shi ran laughed and gently shook his head:


    "nothing, you just remember"


    "grandfather, gentlemen, ye Zhou will not disturb you to talk about the past."


    In front of you, ye Zhou turns around and goes out. For the first time, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong have a look at each other, but both of them have no choice but to walk out one after another.


    "Your granddaughter-in-law is not simple. Pan Dongzi has become a toothless tiger."


    Seeing the three younger generation leave, Mr. long is interested in saying that they watched pan Dongzi grow up. When he was a child, he was a tiger calf. He would cut whoever provoked him. Originally, he thought that he would be a little bit more restrained when he joined the special forces. Unexpectedly, the willpower honed from childhood in the army is absolutely terrible. The cruel training of the special forces is not consistent with the dangerous tasks But instead of bluffing him, he is what he is today. The 26 year old lieutenant commander, apart from the old revolutionaries who had to accumulate military achievements from the killing during the war, pan Xiangdong is undoubtedly the only man in China who might have been a general before 30 years since the reform and opening up.


    today, he makes a weak young man eat to death, and they even bear the burden Heart, is this a good thing or a bad thing.


    "It''s not a toothless tiger. He just habitually puts away his sharp tusks in front of the boat."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the voice of his old comrades in arms, but he didn''t think that Zhouzi would become a burden to Dongzi and hinder his growth. Zhouzi was more powerful than they thought, but he never took the initiative to show his strong side.


    "Are you sure you want this granddaughter-in-law?"


    As soon as Luo Lao''s question came out, the rest of the people looked at it. Maybe the outside world is still unfamiliar with homosexuality, but it happens from time to time in the army. Maybe it''s because most of the soldiers are bloody men, but there are no women in the army. Some people will slowly begin to bend themselves. What have they never seen that they have devoted their whole life to the army? Homosexuality is not uncommon among them, but if pan Dongzi is really with Ye Zhou, he will be the last. Does old pan really care?


    "Well"


    without avoiding the concern of his old comrades in arms, pan closed his eyes and played with his teacup: "Dongzi''s father was a martyr and died for his country, but his mother was forced to die because of my negligence. He became an orphan, and I had half of the responsibility, but no matter how guilty I was, I couldn''t compensate him. He was too busy in those years, so I could only throw him into the army In the past 20 years, he has never asked for anything from me, but Zhouzi told me that he wanted him as long as he wanted him! You say, "can I refuse?"Looking up, the old man''s face full of chrysanthemum frills is full of helpless and doting smile. He and his early wife are also combined because of love, so he knows better than anyone how painful it is to love but not to love. At that time, he was a poor boy who had nothing, but fell in love with the landlord''s young lady. He also had a painful struggle. Fortunately, his wife was also strong, so he had to marry him He doesn''t want his Dongzi to experience the same pain as him. Since he wants Zhouzi to be his favorite child, he will try his best to help him. If there is no accident, the new marriage law next year will recognize same-sex marriage. When Zhouzi is 20 years old, he will be able to marry into Laopan''s family and become the wife of Laopan''s next generation.


    "If you want it, what''s the big deal? There are so many sons in Lao Pan''s family. When the time comes, just let them adopt one. Or if the future medicine is developed, maybe they can have their own children. When the boat reaches the bridge, it''s natural. If Dongzi likes it, we can help him!"


    They had never seen such an old pan. He beat the table and resolutely chose to support him.


    "Lao he is right. Among our families, Dongzi is the most like us. He just wants to marry a daughter-in-law. Who dares to get in the way of him? Lao long is the first one who won''t let him go!"


    Long Lao also followed suit. Although his grandson long Shaofan was also very good, he was still a little worse than pan Dongzi because he lacked pan Dongzi''s indomitable hard work. Although they always disliked pan Xiangdong, in fact, almost all of them regarded him as their grandson.


    "Count me in, his grandmother''s. We''ve beaten the country down. What''s wrong with our grandson marrying a daughter-in-law?" With a wrinkle in his nose, Mr. Zheng can''t say how powerful he is. I don''t know if in the future he will find out if his grandson and his third son are getting together. Will he be so angry that he take back what he said today?


    "First of all, let the new marriage law be passed. We''ll talk about it later."


    Lao Li''s family had already turned to diplomacy, but Luo was not as excited as they were, but his exquisite eyes betrayed him.


    "What can I say after you old boys have finished saying what should I say?"


    "Ha ha"


    Li shrugged his shoulders and said that he was very helpless. Several old men couldn''t help laughing. Who said that they would only fight with each other and eat more? How can ordinary people understand their friendship?


    "Is the daughter-in-law angry?"


    Chasing Ye Zhou back to Ye''s home, pan Xiangdong carefully approached Ye Zhou who was calling. With his intelligence, he should have guessed it, right?


    "What did you do to make me angry?"


    Before the phone was connected, ye Zhou turned to pick his eyebrows. He never thought of his tea garden. He just thought that Pan Xiangdong promised to send the old men flowers or rice. Although he was dissatisfied with his concealment, he was not really angry.


    "Just that tea"


    "Hey, God sent you to come back and cook with me. Some of my grandfather''s old comrades in arms came, and there was my grandfather of two young people."


    Pan Xiangdong just wants to confess. When the phone is connected, ye Zhou makes a silent gesture, turns around and says a few words to Jiang Tianci before hanging up the phone. After this interruption, pan Xiangdong has no courage to continue. Unexpectedly, ye Zhou doesn''t ask. He turns around and goes to the kitchen. Pan Xiangdong obediently sits in front of the stove hole to help him burn the fire.


    "Don''t burn it. It''s very hot here. Go outside and chat with ER Shao."


    The firewood is big. He doesn''t need to be there. He can do it alone.


    "I want to be with you."


    Looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong didn''t mean to get up even though he was sweating. Ye Zhou, who was cutting meat, couldn''t help laughing: "are you afraid that I will run away? No matter what you do in the future, tell me first. Don''t make me look like a fool. OK, I''m not angry with you. Let''s go out and cool off. "


    It''s just flowers and rice. He has plenty of them. He just gives them away. He''s not a little girl, and he doesn''t have to be angry because of such trifles.


    "Daughter in law, do you know what I did?"


    As soon as his pupils shrink, pan Xiangdong is excited and hesitant. Is he sure they are on the same channel? Even if he is a layman, he knows that his tea garden is absolutely valuable. Since several old men have come, they will definitely divide it up. Is his daughter-in-law really not angry? It seems that this is not like the style of his daughter-in-law.


    Although Ye Zhou is not stingy, he is not generous enough to give all the tea produced in the whole tea garden to others, especially he has not tasted the fresh tea himself.


    "Is it a promise to send some old men rice or flowers? I have plenty of these things. I''ll give them as soon as I give them. It''s nothing


    They are talking with each other decisively. Seeing ye Zhou''s indifferent attitude, pan Xiangdong suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Is he honest or just waiting for his deeds to break out? It seems that this is a very difficult multiple choice question.


    "Daughter in law, can you promise me that no matter what I do, you will not drive me away."


    After much consideration, pan Xiangdong still chose to talk about it at that time. Ye Zhou raised his eyebrows and faced him with a kitchen knife: "that''s not good. If you steal from me behind your back, I will not only drive people, but also cut you first!"At the end of the speech, the kitchen knife dangled menacingly.


    "You won''t have the chance."


    Pan Xiangdong chrysanthemum a tight, quickly sink sound firm statement, make ye Zhou smile bent over, previously that bit of tension uncomfortable seems to disappear, but pan Xiangdong know, this is just a short quiet before the storm.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Zhou''s family doesn''t like to be a nouveau riche every day because they get rich. His family''s food is always home cooked with meat and vegetables. It''s just that these home cooked dishes have fed many people''s stomachs, and a few old men are no exception. No matter whether they are fragrant vegetables or soft glutinous delicious green rice, they all eat with relish.


    After lunch, the old men went to have a rest. Zheng Hongwen, who received the notice, came from the town. The weather was not so hot at the end of September. In the afternoon, there was nothing. Several young people were going to accompany the old men to the farm to have a good taste of the countryside.


    "Is this the Zhouzi family?"


    Ye Zhou''s family is too small. At noon, they cooked a meal in Ye''s family and brought it to Pan''s family. Therefore, when the old men passed by Ye''s family, they could not help but stop. Colorful roses were blooming on the wall. Zheng, who always loved flowers, could not help but marvel. Although it was not his favorite orchid, it was still worth keeping his eyes if he kept it so well .


    "Well, is grandfather going in to have a look?"


    Zheng Hongwen, who was waiting for him, said respectfully that he didn''t expect the old man to come. God knows how shocked he was when he saw the old man''s guard. The orchid he bought for ye Zhou last time had been sent back to the old Zheng''s house. It must be because of this that the old man knew where he was, right?


    "Have a look?"


    Looking back at some old comrades in arms, Mr. Zheng found that although others didn''t love flowers as much as he did, they all knew how to appreciate them. Seeing what they meant, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong took a look at each other and bowed down to make a gesture of invitation: "please come in, grandfathers."


    "Well"


    led by Mr. Zheng, a group of people entered Ye Zhou one after another. They could only see the half person high flower wall outside. After entering, the huge flower garden immediately attracted their eyes. Looking at the colorful flowers fluttering in the wind, everyone felt comfortable.


    "The roses are growing well and the chrysanthemums are blooming well. It''s the first time for me to see a sea of snow bigger than the mouth of a bowl, old man."


    In the middle of the garden is the rose, and there are many chrysanthemums around. Mr. Zheng bent down to hold a pot of chrysanthemums with snow-white flowers, and several white flowers larger than the mouth of the bowl opened on the low stems.


    "What''s the matter, sir? The orchids in Zhouzi are well kept. The orchids I sent you last time were bought from Zhouzi."


    Smell speech, not only Zheng old, other several old man''s eyes also turn to Ye Zhou''s body one after another, Zheng old get the pot of orchids don''t know have more se, see people to show off that it is his family third contribution to him, so they all know that he got a pot of very good growth of the best orchids, but didn''t expect, let old Zheng can''t put it down, want to also embrace at night The sleeping orchid was raised by Ye Zhou.


    Rao is a leaf boat with thicker skin than the city wall, which makes them feel uncomfortable. But it''s not over yet. Mr. Zheng throws the chrysanthemum to Zheng Hongwen and says excitedly: "are you really raising it? Are there any other varieties? Come on, show me. "


    He has no other hobby in his life, so he likes to appreciate those orchids. Every time he hears that there are rare varieties, he will find time to see them even when he is busy. Every year when he can''t go to the orchid fairs held all over the country, he will send his family to go. As long as they are good varieties, no matter how expensive they are, he will buy them. Unfortunately, there are too few precious varieties now.


    Some time ago, when he received the orchid from Laosan, he was so excited that he stayed up for two nights. He saw tianer holding it around to show off. Although the pot of orchid was only improved by ordinary varieties, it grew vigorously and bloomed well.


    "Well


    It seems that his mutant forgot to put it away. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but look like he couldn''t keep it.


    "This what this, quickly take out I see."


    Seeing this, Mr. Zheng is almost 100% sure that he has other orchids. With a sudden change of painting style, the whole duck dominates. On the other side, Mr. Pan can''t help laughing. He knows that it will be like this. Mr. Zheng is fascinated with orchids, but it''s OK. If his hands are short, Mr. Zheng won''t support Zhouzi in the future.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zheng, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s too much. Just put it in the front. Let''s go and have a look. Er..."


    Ye Zhou words haven''t finished, Zheng Lao has already hurried to go inside, gorgeous black line can''t help climbing brain door son, this can''t be a little too impatient?


    "Grandfather is like this, Zhouzi. I''m afraid you''re going to bleed a lot today."


    Several old men also followed. Zheng Hongwen, who was at the end of the walk, patted Ye Zhou on the shoulder funny and compassionately. Anyone who saw his flowers would be moved. His grandfather must be the same. What made him moved


    "His grandmother''s, mutant, mutant!"


    It''s too late for ye Zhou to express his helplessness. Mr. Zheng suddenly rings out with a roar of excitement. Even Mr. Zheng Hongwen can''t help but be startled. He can''t help looking at Ye Zhou, the mutant? A variation of orchid?


    "I''m going to take it to the orchid fair."


    Facing his sight, ye Zhou said with black lines on his face. After that, his mutant must be gone. In order to prevent his grandfather from robbing him, he specially brought out two pots, one for the old man, and the other for the Expo. Who knows, there is an old bandit who loves orchid like crazy. It''s strange that he can still keep the mutant."You


    Zheng Hongwen suddenly didn''t know what to say. He didn''t mention his orchid cultivation.


    "Haha"


    scratching his head and laughing twice, ye Zhou also walked in. Zheng laozheng couldn''t put it down and looked up and down with the variant orchid in his arms. The orchid is delicate and hard to raise, and it''s not easy to blossom after feeding. The variant orchid is a super variety of orchids, which many people can''t see once in their lives, let alone raise it. But ye Zhou''s variant orchid is not easy to grow Species not only grow as well as roses, but also have three different shapes and colors of flowers evenly distributed on them. There is no trace of grafting on the flower stems. They are like the sky growing together. They are indeed mutants, and they are of high quality.


    "Zhouzi, sell it to me. Anyway, you have to sell it to me. The price is up to you."


    Holding the orchid tightly, Zheng Lao said excitedly. In his capacity, he had seen the orchid mutant, but he had never owned it. He finally came across another pot, and he could not let go of what he said.


    "But Mr. Zheng, that''s what I''m going to take to the orchid Expo."


    Although we know that the mutant can''t be preserved, ye Zhou won''t give it to him easily.


    "What fair? It''s settled. This orchid is mine! "


    Two eyes ruthlessly a stare, Zheng old path from embrace orchid to go outside, ye Zhou suddenly silly eyes, this picture how so familiar? It seems that some old bandit was like this at the beginning, right? No wonder they are old comrades in arms. They are all bandits.


    "Ha ha"


    seeing this, a group of old men burst out laughing. Pan Xiangdong held his daughter-in-law in his heart and gave him wordless comfort. There was no way. Who let him have so many good things, but let the old monster see them again.


    "Zhouzi, I''ll give you the money."


    Zheng Hongwen looked at him apologetically. His grandfather''s behavior is not strange to them. It''s probably the first time Zhouzi has seen it. I''m afraid he''s not used to it?


    "I"


    when ye Zhou opened his mouth, he wanted to curse, but he couldn''t curse. People looked at him without sympathy, but they knew that although Lao Zheng robbed him, he would never repay him less than the value of the orchid in the future. They didn''t boast that sometimes their words were more valuable than any other species. Today Ye Zhou lost a lot of money Pot orchid, in the future may be Lao Zheng''s full support, he is not a loss.


    "Forget it, don''t give me money, just take it as a gift for Zheng Lao."


    After half a sound, ye Zhou vomited a foul breath and said that he was not stingy with the orchids in one pot or two pots. The main reason was that he was not used to their bandit behavior, and he was not stupid. If one pot of orchids could take Zheng Lao, it would be worth a million. You know, most people can''t climb it.


    Even with the current national conditions, the value of that pot of orchids is probably more than one million, but he accepted it in the blink of an eye, and even didn''t want to ask for money. Rao Shi''s elders couldn''t help looking slightly at him, and his eyes were softer. Pan couldn''t help straightening his chest, or his granddaughter-in-law gave him a long face.


    "You are still sensible, much better than Dongzi!"


    When he praised him, he didn''t forget to bury pan Xiangdong. I''m afraid his resentment towards pan Dongzi will be brought into the coffin. Thank you for exaggerating. Pan Xiangdong''s daughter-in-law must be more sensible than your second son.


    However, pan Xiangdong automatically ignored his words behind him, holding his daughter-in-law with a ruffian and proud smile, just like he praised him.


    "Get out of your way"


    "fuck you, pan Dongzi. What''s the matter with you? Dare you not take me with you?"


    "Ha ha ha"


    the roar of the two brothers almost sounded at the same time, which immediately made a group of people smile and bend over. The previous unhappy atmosphere seemed to disappear, and ye Zhou, who was in Pan Xiangdong''s arms, laughed with it. Well, it''s just a variant orchid. There''s plenty of room for him. Just bring another pot out another day.


    The group walked out of the Ye''s house and left with orchids in their arms. Zheng came back again, but he didn''t have orchids in his hand. He must have put them in his own room of the pan family. Most people feel embarrassed when they do this kind of banditry, but they can''t feel it at all. Zheng still talked to several old men when he comes back There is a smile.


    "It''s all the old men."


    On the way to the farm, Mr. Pan led the way with ostentatious elements. Several young people fell behind decisively. Ye Zhou gave Zheng Hongwen a big thumbs up, but the latter had no choice but to laugh: "they''ve done more bandits. It''s just a small thing. Otherwise, how can they call them old monsters and perverts in private?"


    "Yes."


    The corners of his mouth could not help but draw. Ye Zhou was speechless. Pan Xiangdong, who was close to him, whispered: "it''s no wonder that they were extremely short of supplies during the Anti Japanese war. The supplies pulled from them were not enough to plug their teeth. The soldiers didn''t have a gun. What could they do? They can only rob. Not only do they rob the enemy, but they also rob when they distribute things in the armory. They fight for one or two grenades every time. Over time, they develop this kind of bandit behavior. The conditions during the Anti Japanese war were too hard. If we don''t have to rob them, and if we don''t get enough supplies, there is no doubt that they will have to sacrifice their lives on the battlefield. ""I know."


    A deep look at his resolute side face and ye Zhou''s understanding nod, maybe those anti Japanese War dramas in the 21st century are a bit shocking, but the hardships of the Anti Japanese war are real, or even more bitter. It''s not easy for the revolutionaries of the older generation.

 Chapter 174

    In fact, most of them come from mud legged families. They know much more about rural farmland than most people. They all smile with admiration when they see the vigorous growth of vegetables in Kaixin farm. The house in the center of the farm has been built, and the three story Chinese style building occupies at least one mu of land There is a small garden in front, and a small pond is dug in the garden, in which stands a half man high rockery. On the other side, a small lawn is planted, surrounded by fruit trees, and the middle is still empty. Later, ye Zhou plans to put a small table and two reclining chairs, so that he can have a cool in summer.


    The main building adopts the style of combining Chinese and western, Chinese style. The exterior wall is painted white, and the roof is covered with small black tiles. A row of garages are built close to the house on the left, and a warehouse is built on the right. There is also a large terrace on the second floor, which has been paved with white tiles for a long time. A circle of flower beds more than one foot high are built inside the terrace. It should be easy to plant some small and small flowers in the future It''s very nice. In addition, an open glass canopy is built in the back half. Needless to say, it must be for leisure.


    Except the ground floor, there are 12 rooms on the second and third floors. Each room is equipped with independent bathroom equipment. There is a terrace on the second floor and a tatami living room on the third floor. There are only eight rooms on the ground floor. Besides the spacious and bright living room, there are dining room, kitchen, public bathroom and so on. But at present, the furniture is still being made. The house is very messy, and nothing can be seen Generally speaking, this house is very grand. It will be quiet and comfortable in the future when you live in it. You can see the flowers in spring, listen to the cicadas in summer, sweep the leaves in autumn and sing the plum blossom in winter.


    Several old men nodded and praised each other. They wished they could stay in the countryside like Mr. Pan. None of them envied anyone in their life. At this moment, they all envied Mr. Pan.


    "Grandfather, there is a pond behind. Everyone is tired. Why don''t you go back?"


    Seeing that they had to go back, ye Zhou finally remembered that there was a tea garden in his glass greenhouse in the back. It seemed that he Laoer''s grandfather regarded tea as his life. If he really wanted to show him that the first batch of tea would not be guaranteed. It was not that he was stingy. He devoted a lot of effort to that tea garden. He had been taking care of it carefully in the early stage, and he still had time to pick and stir fry tea How can bear break all the ripe sticks for him?


    "Didn''t you raise ancient lotus in the pond?"


    It''s not easy to come here. Will Mr. Pan give up? He''s still waiting to see a good play.


    "Yes, it is. Hasn''t it grown yet?"


    As soon as his head was dark, ye Zhou tried to persuade him, but he didn''t lie. It was estimated that the age of the ancient lotus seeds was too long. Although more than a dozen lotus seeds germinated, it took a long time to germinate. Later, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, he moved them all to the pond after making sure they could survive. After all, the water in the pond was not as pure as that in the space, The last time he saw it, it didn''t even show up. Now I''m afraid it doesn''t.


    "Forget it, there will be more in the future..."


    "Grandfather, there are not only ponds in the back, but also the tea garden cultivated by Zhouzi in the glass greenhouse. If you don''t go to see it, you will regret it."


    Old Luo waved his hand when he saw it. They were really tired. When he was old, he couldn''t even admit defeat. But before he finished his words, he Chenggong suddenly stepped forward to hold old he. Ye Zhou''s eyes sank and he seemed to realize something. His eyes were hot. He Chenggong didn''t feel Ye Zhou''s eyes. He Chenggong couldn''t retreat any more. In addition to helping the boss, he also wanted to help him Grandfather knows that Zhouzi and his brothers are good and capable, and they pave the way for the future of him and Jiang Tianci. After all, the road they are going to take is very difficult. Ordinary people still can''t accept homosexuality, let alone high family?


    "Tea garden? Then you can''t miss it. If you don''t want anything else in your life, you can''t miss that mouthful of tea. "


    Smart eyes look back and forth at his grandson and several young children. Thinking about ye Zhou''s expertise in planting, he almost immediately guesses what''s going on and pretends to be a joke. He laojing goes behind with his grandson''s help. Before he leaves, he Chenggong turns back and gives Ye Zhou an apologetic look. With only one look, ye Zhou knows all about it. At the same time, he has his own mind It seems that he came to see the tea garden that day.


    "Do you know?"


    When the old men left, ye Zhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger that might break out at any time. Then he turned to face pan Xiangdong. Bai Yuan''s beautiful face didn''t have any fluctuation of expression. His peach blossom eyes were as calm as water, but pan Xiangdong knew that he was angry, and he was very angry.


    "Sorry daughter-in-law"


    "don''t call me daughter-in-law!"


    Regardless of Zheng Hongwen and ye Zuo, pan Xiangdong tentatively reaches out his hand, and his face is filled with deep apology. But ye Zhou pushes him away rudely and out of control, and his angry eyes almost burn substantive anger: "you call my daughter-in-law, but you don''t even say a word about such a big thing. What is it in your heart Is that right? Pan Xiangdong, labor and capital all want to cut, you know? "


    The eyes full of accusations glared at him with hatred. God knows how hard he didn''t rush up to slap him. Strong tears welled up in his eyes. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. Damn it, does he know what trust is and what respect is."No, daughter-in-law, listen to me. At first, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t find a chance. I know you value the tea garden very much. Later, I didn''t dare to say it. You know, I..."


    Pan Xiangdong was flustered. He spread his arms and hugged him tightly. He regretted that he shouldn''t keep it from him. But he was afraid that after he told him, he would make trouble with him like now. Every time he said something, he would swallow it back subconsciously. He kept telling himself that he would say it again and again tomorrow. But tomorrow, too much tomorrow, until now, he knew that he was wrong How outrageous it must be.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear from you. Get the hell out of here


    "Well"


    when ye Zhou broke away from his grip, he bent his knee and hit him between his legs. Unprepared pan Xiangdong immediately covered his crotch and fell to his knees. The huge beads rolled down his forehead bit by bit. Seeing this scene, Zheng Hongwen and others were all Chrysanthemum tight and cold. The most vulnerable part of a man let people do their best to hit him Dongge, God bless you!


    "Daughter in law, daughter-in-law, I didn''t mean to. At that time, when I told the second child, you were resting. After that, I immediately went to find my grandfather. I..."


    Kneeling on one knee, pan Xiangdong looks at Ye Zhou''s slender figure and explains painfully. Ye Zhou suddenly turns back: "I know you didn''t mean it. You fuckin ''mean it. Fuck, labor and capital have worked hard for one or two months to cultivate it. It''s hard to cultivate it successfully. You actually take it to do human relations without my permission or even hiding it from me. Pan Xiangdong, I''m your mother''s lover Have you ever trusted me? "


    Ye Zhou was not stupid. He knew that they would do this for a reason. Although the loss of the first batch of tea made him very painful, what really made him sad and angry was his concealment. They were lovers who loved each other and had already agreed to spend their whole life together, but he didn''t even tell him such an important thing. Could he doubt it The commitment between them, can not sad anger? Is Ye Zhou so untrustworthy in his mind?


    Man is a very strange animal. Once there is the first question, countless questions will emerge. Ye Zhou is also a man, and he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Seeing his eyes twinkling with tears, pan Xiangdong''s body was shocked, and his heart seemed to be pinched in an instant. It hurt him so much that even his breath seemed to be in pain. He didn''t expect that ye Zhou was so sad that he was about to cry. He knew him for several months. No matter how many people bullied him, he didn''t shed tears, but now he was about to cry because of his concealment. Damn it What on earth is he doing? How can he do such a stupid thing? Time, all kinds of negative emotions such as remorse and remorse are all over his face. Pan Xiangdong wants to strangle himself with regret.


    "Well, Zhouzi, brother Dongge may be confused for a while. Please calm down and don''t be angry."


    Looking back and forth at them, Zheng Hongwen sighed. He was also from a big family. In fact, he seemed to understand pan Xiangdong''s way of doing things. How to say, he didn''t distrust Zhouzi, and he wasn''t really afraid that he would know. It''s just that they have always been used to dancing alone. They seldom worry about other people''s feelings, and rarely consider problems from each other''s standpoint. Maybe in Pan Xiangdong''s opinion, It''s not a big problem at all. As long as they can achieve their goal, it''s no big deal that Zhouzi tries his best to compensate him after he knows it, and it''s OK to coax him. Maybe this will become the sentiment between them, but he forgets that Zhouzi is his lover. What he needs is not the accumulation of money, not the indulgence, but equal respect and trust It''s not that he fell in love with his own brother when he was young. Maybe he won''t understand it. No wonder Dongge has never experienced it. He doesn''t understand it at all. No wonder Zhouzi has overreacted and insisted on saying it. He can only blame their different growth environments and ways of doing things.


    "Brother, Dongge knows that he is wrong, so forgive him."


    Take a look at Pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo has to plead for him, because he can see that the more painful Dongge is, the more uncomfortable his brother is. They really love each other. Even in extreme anger, his brother subconsciously loves Dongge.


    "Yes, brother, they don''t necessarily take all the tea. Let''s sell it to them."


    Jiang yaoci also hates he Chenggong''s concealment, but at this time, the only thing he can do is to persuade his brother first. As for he Chenggong''s soft eyes, he will not let go of his anger. Even if he is a rabbit, he will bite when he is in a hurry.


    "Leave it alone. I know how to do it."


    After a deep look at his brothers, ye Zhou turns around and closes his eyes. It''s a big blow to him, but he won''t lose his feelings with Pan Xiangdong. After all, he only loved such a person in his past and present life. But it''s not so easy for him to forgive him easily. This time, he has to let him learn to respect and trust No, he will never let the same thing happen again.


    As for the tea garden, what can he do now that they have been given it as a favor? Do you really take money from the old men? It''s unrealistic. Even if they give him money, he can''t take it, unless he doesn''t want pan Xiangdong. As the future lover of the old pan family, he must learn to give up and think about the future of the old pan family. If pan Xiangdong wants to be with him, he will certainly bear a lot of controversy. He can''t let people talk about Pan Xiangdong''s finding a stingy and unreasonable lover, and can''t be perfect for him Add a little more dirt to your life.Self mocking smile climbed the corner of the mouth, sometimes Ye Zhou really hate himself, why still want to keep rational now? Why do you care so much about what others think of Pan Xiangdong when you don''t care what others think of you? Damn, he''s a fool, a complete fool!


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou finally settled down. Without looking at Pan Xiangdong who had stood up, he nodded with Zheng Hongwen and others and left. Before leaving, Zheng Hongwen and others threw a sympathetic look at Pan Xiangdong. It seems that this time it''s not so easy.


    "You should be glad he loves you!"


    When he passes by, he says that although Ye Zhou doesn''t say it clearly, they can see that he has compromised. If it''s not for love, he can''t do it.


    "I know"


    turning to look at him, pan Xiangdong clenched his fists and forced him to catch up with him with a faint stabbing pain between his legs. This time, he really knew that he was wrong. No matter how his daughter-in-law punished him, he admitted it. He just asked him not to be angry again and not to be angry with himself.

 Chapter 175

    At the back of the house, there are glass greenhouses on both sides of the pond, covering an area of about one mu. One of them is used for cutting flowers and the other is used for cultivating tea trees. At the beginning, he Chenggong said that when Yezhou was still a tea garden, although he knew that he seemed to be very good at planting, he didn''t think much of Yezhou''s tea garden except pan Can grow better than the average.


    But when they saw the rows of tea in the greenhouse, everyone could not help but show a shocked expression. Especially when the door of the glass greenhouse was opened, a light and elegant fragrance came to them. What''s more, they were sure that the tea garden was absolutely valuable. Although he was the only one who loved tea as much as life, all the elderly people loved tea very much On the other hand, their identities are obvious, and they are still eager for real good tea.


    "Here, what kind is it?"


    He successfully stepped into the greenhouse three steps and two steps. His hands almost trembled and touched a tea tree. The clear and elegant fragrance of tea filled his nose. It was almost like the whole person was soaking in tea. If it wasn''t for the top grade famous tea variety, it would be impossible to be so intoxicating at the growth stage.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you try it?"


    He Chenggong smiles and hands him a tender bud. He takes it and puts it into his mouth. His eyes close gently. The smell of tea spreads between his lips and teeth.


    "Good tea! It''s a bit like Longjing, but it''s more mellow and mellow than Longjing, and the fragrance between lips and teeth is more lasting. What kind is it


    When he opened his eyes, he gave his thumbs up. The tea that he praised was, needless to say, the top tea.


    "I..."


    "No variety!"


    Before he Chenggong''s words were finished, ye Zhou''s voice suddenly overtook him. The crowd turned around and saw him walk in with a smile. All the negative emotions that he should or shouldn''t have were suppressed. He Chenggong couldn''t help but be stunned. When he saw pan Xiangdong, who looked obviously abnormal, he guessed that they should have been quarreling outside. The rest of his eyes swept to Jiang Tianci The latter turned his head with a snort. He Chenggong almost ran to him and hugged him on the spot to explain. His tall body was as stiff as a statue, and his eyebrows were full of tangles. After seeing the tea garden that day, he wanted to discuss with Zhouzi directly. Who knew that Zhouzi was tired to sleep in the morning. Later, he discussed with Dongzi and immediately found Mr. Pan, so he subconsciously I dare not tell Ye Zhou. After all, from that time on, he has violated his interests as a master.


    "No variety?"


    It''s not that he didn''t feel his grandson''s abnormality, but he didn''t pay attention to him. Now his whole mental energy is focused on things related to tea trees.


    "Well, this is a branch cut from a hundred year old tea tree that I bought at the flower and tree exhibition held in the East. According to the young man who sold the tea tree, he found it in the yard of a beat old house in his village. Mr. He, come with me."


    With a smile, ye Zhou politely made a gesture of invitation, but he didn''t even look at it. He took Mr. He to another line of tea trees and handed him a tender bud. Mr. He put the tender bud into his mouth with doubts. Suddenly, a sweet and strong fragrance of tea diffused between his lips and teeth. Compared with the previous tender bud, it was totally two opposite flavors, but it was not so good Also delicious mellow, rare.


    "Good tea! If the taste of the tea just now is similar to that of Longjing but better than that of Longjing, then the taste of this tea is a bit like that of Dahongpao, the mother tree I used to drink. Its strong aroma is slightly scorched, and I personally think its taste is higher than that of Dahongpao, the mother tree. "


    He didn''t give up until there was not much fragrance left in his mouth. Generally, at his age, nothing can excite him, but now he is really excited. The two kinds of different teas are all rare varieties, and their taste is even better than the most famous ancient tree tribute teas in China. Moreover, they are still not stir fried In this case, if fried well, the taste is more mellow.


    "Ha ha, dare to ask Mr. He, are these two kinds of tea top class? Have you ever had better tea? "


    As if he had expected that he would comment like this, ye Zhou''s calm smile, only he knows, deep in his heart, how painful he is! The higher Mr. He''s evaluation, the higher the quality of his tea. He hasn''t had time to taste it. But now even if he doesn''t want to show his affection, who let his man and the damned Mr. he cheat his father?


    In front of outsiders, especially those old monsters who can shake the whole Chinese nation by stamping their feet, he can''t blow the face of his men, can he? However, before that, he must develop the first batch of tea for the maximum benefit, otherwise he is really afraid that he will be distressed to death.


    This is why he can still laugh now. Only when he gets back something that is equal to or even beyond the value of the tea garden, he won''t feel hurt or too bad! Of course, his so-called equal value is not money, but other things that he can use in the future, such as a blank promise.


    He knew that it should be very difficult, so on the way to the greenhouse, he was ready to wait for the fish to take the bait."Well, the two varieties are absolutely top-notch, but tea is not the best. It depends on the taste of tea drinkers."


    He Lao is not so easy to fool, that pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s hearts seems to be saying to him, little fox, if you want to play tricks with me, you are still early.


    "Ha ha, it seems that if I don''t bring out the best things, he will never praise me."


    Not because he saw through himself, ye Zhou scolded the old fox secretly and swept the other old men with a joke. Pan seemed to be aware of something and said, "what do you want him to praise? Grandfather praise you enough, Zhouzi you can give me remember, substandard used to greet guests, really good things to keep our own use


    "You old man, is there anyone you treat like this?"


    "Old man pan, you can be bad yourself. Don''t teach bad young people."


    "Damn it, labor and capital have never been worse than you"


    "screw you. It seems that you are very generous. If it is not for the sake of old comrades in arms, inferior labor and capital would not want to serve you."


    "Ha ha."


    A group of old men over 50 years old quarreled with each other again. All the young people couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that ye Zhou seemed to be back to normal, pan Xiangdong brazenly leaned over and called his daughter-in-law in a low voice. When his hand was habitually touching his waist, ye Zhou stepped on the back of his foot, which almost made him feel no pain Call out on the spot, the consequence of forbearance is that the foot board that was seriously injured did not dare to move, and the forehead began to drip beads.


    He Chenggong, who has a panoramic view of everything in front of him, pulls out the corner of his mouth. Ye Zhou seems to be normal, but his smile doesn''t break. But he seems to be very angry. This time, they are afraid that they will shed their skin even if they don''t die.


    "Gunduzi, with you, you can''t talk about anything."


    After laughing, he gave pan a look of disgust, and his eyes returned to Ye Zhou: "do you mean you have a better tea tree?"


    God knows, when he asked this, he held his breath. The two buds he had tasted before were considered excellent. If they could be better, he found that he did not dare to let himself think about it, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "I don''t know if it''s better than that. Mr. He, please come with me."


    At the bottom of the greenhouse, a tree is more than one meter high, with baby arms as thick as a tree trunk in the shape of hemp. It is like a heavy umbrella. The huge tea tree stands there quietly. It is the tea tree that ye Zhou bought at the flower and tree exhibition. After a month or two of careful care, it is still in the pool Under constant watering, it has faded its once dead face and is full of vitality.


    "This, this is the tea tree?"


    The moment he saw it, he seemed to be a few decades younger. He ran to it with flying feet. His hands trembled like words. He was shocked. For the first time, he saw a tea tree that looked like a tree, and when he was close to it, he found that the whole tea tree seemed to emit a strong aroma of tea. He didn''t need to taste it. Its quality was far higher than the previous varieties.


    He was not the only one who was shocked. Except for ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who came to water him every day, everyone else was shocked, including the organizer of the flower and tree exhibition and Dongfang ye, who had seen countless people cherish flowers and trees. Who could have thought that the dying tea tree had become so angry in just two months. I''m afraid I couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, this is the mother tea tree. Other tea trees are cut from their branches to survive. Not surprisingly, the taste of the tea made from its leaves is absolutely better than that of other tea trees."


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, ye Zhou walked over and touched the tea. Unexpectedly, the words of the tea tree rang out in his mind, nothing more than to eat and drink. Ye Zhou bent down and scooped up two scoops of water from the square cistern dug out by the side, watering it along its root. Suddenly, the sound of the vicissitudes of the old tea tree was full of joy Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing more brightly. He didn''t know if he had been in touch with these tree spirits for a long time. Sometimes he felt that they were like friends, especially the big tree in the space. Every time he was tired, he would lean on the tree trunk and chat with it. Of course, he said that the big tree just kept shouting happily.


    "No wonder"


    he Laodu read, turned back and fondled the tea tree, hoping to swallow it directly. After a while, he turned around and said in an unstable tone: "you just said that other teas are cut from this tea tree, so how can they have two flavors, don''t you..."


    When it comes to the end, the older he is, the bigger he stares. It seems that other people who have guessed something all look at Ye Zhou. Is it possible that the tea on a tea tree has two different tastes.


    "Well, this is a symbiotic tea tree!"


    "Damn it, is that so?"


    When ye zhougang announced the answer, he couldn''t help roaring out excitedly. Symbiotic tea tree is like a mutant of tea tree. This kind of almost unrealistic thing actually appeared in front of him. He can''t describe his mood at the moment. He can see a symbiotic tea tree in his lifetime and even taste it. He can close his eyes even if he dies!

 Chapter 176

    Symbiosis exists in both plants and animals. Symbiosis in plants is generally referred to as variation. Usually, even the most common flower will be worth several times as long as it mutates. It''s just like the mutant rose that ye Zhou took out at the beginning. The ordinary rose that he planted is no more than 300 yuan in a pot, while the two mutants sold for four yuan The price is nearly ten times that of the orchid mutant.


    In contrast, the mutated species of tea tree is undoubtedly rarer, and its value can''t be measured by money. Not only he Lao, but almost all of them stare at the mother tea tree with strange shape and high value.


    "Zhouzi, when are you going to pick tea?"


    I don''t know how long later, he asked excitedly, his eyes faintly showed that he was sure to win.


    "After a while, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll go to the orchid Expo with brother Zheng in a few days. Maybe it will be around the middle of next month at the earliest."


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Zhou always smiles. You can see from he''s reaction that he has taken the bait. It''s not in vain that he even sacrificed his mother tea tree!


    "What?! And the middle of next month? "


    Smell speech, he old roar, look at his eyes just like looking at the black sheep, ye Zhou innocent touch nose, he old busy way: "no, can''t wait until next month, all the tea trees here grow up, and then wait until next month will be old, so Zhouzi, I find someone to pick fried, this first batch of tea all sold to me."


    "That''s no good. It''s just picking and frying, and you''ll have all of them. What shall we do?"


    "That''s to say, Lao he, you can''t eat alone. It''s your share."


    "Why is it all yours? You have a big butt, don''t you? "


    "I haven''t even drunk the tea planted by my granddaughter-in-law. Why is it your turn first?"


    On hearing this, several old men decided to quit. If it was just a common thing, he would take it alone. It was obvious that it was a rare thing. Who would let him? Maybe they don''t like tea as much as Lao he, but they don''t like it, OK? They have to share what they say. On the contrary, ye Zhou, the owner of the tea plant, seems to have no say.


    "Brother"


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci came forward worried and saw that several old men were going to fight. The two brothers were black faced, which was too much.


    "Ha ha"


    with a smile, he threw them a calm look. Ye Zhou calmly stepped back two steps. It seems that they can''t fight for a result in a short time.


    "Are you really going to send all the tea from the mother tea tree?"


    Dongfang Ye walks up to them leisurely. Isn''t he very angry at first? Why did the mother tea tree give up after a while? As far as the previous situation is concerned, as long as he doesn''t say it himself, no one will find the innermost mother tea tree. He can transplant the mother tea tree to other places after everyone leaves. What''s his purpose?


    "Well."


    If you nod like nothing, it''s not that you don''t understand his doubts, but ye Zhou doesn''t want to explain. Dongfang Ye looks at him with an eyebrow. After looking at him for a long time, he suddenly takes Ye Zuo''s arm: "your brother is mad, isn''t he?"


    How can you make such a loss business if you are mad?


    Turn to see ye Zhou''s side face, and then look at Dong Fang Ye. Ye Zuo says in a low voice, "I always have his reasons for doing things."


    They are brothers, just follow him closely.


    "Yes."


    The corners of his lips turn up, and he doesn''t care any more. Anyway, the tea tree belongs to Ye Zhou. What he thinks is his business.


    "Zhouzi..."


    He Chenggong didn''t know when he came over, and he was accompanied by Pan Xiangdong. Both of them were eager to talk and stopped. From the depth of his eyes, they could see the feeling of guilt. They really didn''t mean to hide it from him. At the beginning, he Chenggong wanted to talk with ye Zhou, but ye Zhou just fell asleep. Later, the longer the time, the more afraid they were to say .


    "If you don''t want to be abused, stay away from me!"


    With a fierce stare, ye Zhou turns and walks towards the old men. Pan Xiangdong''s focus is always on him. He Chenggong looks at Jiang Tianci.


    "Hum"


    it''s another haughty cold hum. Jiang Tianci steps up to catch up with his brother. He Chenggong, who was full of hope, has a black head and his shoulders suddenly collapse. In the past, no matter what he says, Jiang Tianci always nods his head like a good baby, and rarely disobeys him. But now he dares to be petty with him. The difference between before and after is not big, and he Chenggong is only aware of it Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all ache.


    "Ha ha It''s the first time for me to see the gentle God sent angry. He Laoer, you are this! "


    Ye Zuo''s temperament is calm and cold. He can''t be the same as his brother and Tianci. But Dongfang ye, who is holding his arm, is different. The narrow and long eyes of Danfeng sweep back at them. Dala''s he Chenggong gives a thumbs up and deliberately taunts them. By the way, he sees a good play.


    "I don''t have time to fight with you."At ordinary times, he Chenggong is sure to blow up his hair. But now, he just takes a glance at him and walks away. His tall body exudes a low pressure. He knows that ye Zhou will be angry, but he doesn''t even want to talk to him. In ordinary times, they are used to being self-centered and seldom care about other people''s thoughts. He is very proud of Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci It''s very respectful to ask, but it seems that it''s not enough.


    In contrast, after calming down, pan Xiangdong smiles. If others don''t understand Ye Zhou, can he? If he is so angry, he won''t talk to them. Maybe he is lazy even when he looks at them. He will attack him and even give up the mother tea tree. Isn''t that the best proof that he cares about them? His daughter-in-law is supporting him.


    "Another lunatic." What what


    brother did was to make complaints about his eyes. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes were unintentionally swept to his curved lips. The east side was tucking near the leaves of Yezuo. The latter looked at him with his eyes and smiled, patting his back. He knew why the elder brother laughed because he knew why his brother would give up his mother''s tea tree.


    "Grandfather."


    Throw off he Chenggong, pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci calmly insert them into the middle of several old men, and he grabs him: "Zhouzi, how are you going to divide the tea produced here?"


    As he spoke, he glared at his old comrades one by one. Other people were not willing to be outdone. They glared back. A group of old people who were half buried in the Loess seemed to have taken the tea here as their property. If they didn''t understand their personality, they would be angry. Only those who knew them knew, don''t look at them I''m afraid it will be as good as wearing a pair of trousers after the quarrel. Moreover, they seem to be seizing Ye Zhou''s things. In fact, only those who really let them accept from the bottom of their heart, they will be so unscrupulous and unabashed. If they change into people they don''t know, they won''t show their loyalty even if they think about it again.


    In other words, the more they are like this, the more they prove that they have taken Ye Zhou as their own person.


    "Oh, Mr. He, you are not trying to embarrass me. For me, you are my grandfather, and so are Mr. Li and Mr. Luo. I dare to share with you. If it''s unfair, you can''t tear me up alive?"


    Ye Zhou screamed and intimately took elder he''s arm. Zheng Hongwen said in a timely manner: "yes, elder he, you''re not trying to embarrass Zhouzi!"


    "That''s true."


    Mr. He thought about it and seemed to be in the right place. Ye Zhou took a careful look at him: "if not, Grandpa, this year''s tea is estimated to be the same crop. I don''t know exactly how much I can get. Mr. He, I heard that you like to drink tea most, and you must know many experts in tea picking and tea making. You can introduce two of them to me. I''d like them to manage this tea for me Yuan, I''ll give you half of the first batch of tea this time. As for the other grandfathers, you can share the remaining half equally. Is that ok? "


    No matter how good the tea tree is, it can''t be without tea making experts. Moreover, as a general rule, tea can be picked three times a year, once in spring, summer and autumn. Now it''s autumn. On the surface, it can only be picked this time this year, but it''s different for others. With space pool water and space soil mixed in the garden soil, he can not only pick tea all the year round, but also in a month Once is not a problem, as long as you find professional talents, do you want good tea?


    "Why should I be like them? No, Zhouzi, how can you give them all such good tea? I will not


    Several old men are still thinking about it, but pan shouts first. There is a touch of cunning and shrewdness in his deep and wise eyes. With his understanding of Zhouzi, he will take the initiative to give up the mother tea tree. It must have a purpose. How can he not help him as a grandfather?


    "What is delivery? Labor and capital pay for it. "


    Old he is not happy again. Li Mou stares at old pan, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He has already sent his regards to the eight generations of his ancestors. God knows that half of them will hurt him. If it is reduced, he will not be angry?


    "You''re rich, aren''t you? OK, one hundred thousand yuan or two. If you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you. "


    Tiger eyes domineering of a horizontal, pan old is simply too strong, 100000 yuan one or two, thanks to shout out, the price even he old also can''t afford.


    "You, an old man, are trying to get along with the labor force, aren''t you?"


    Mr. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. Mr. Li and others made it clear that they wanted to help. Seeing this, ye Zhou felt almost the same and said with a timely smile: "look what grandfather said, one hundred thousand yuan or two is just a few catties of tea. Can I take Mr. He''s money? Don''t be angry, Mr. He. My grandfather is joking with you. You are my grandfather''s old comrades in arms, and you should be filial to my grandson, shouldn''t you? "


    "That sounds good, old man. Learn more from our Zhouzi."


    Well, ye Zhou has become a member of his old he family, which shows how useful he is.


    "Shameless old man, who belongs to your family? Zhouzi is my granddaughter-in-law."


    Pan''s eyes glared angrily. He seemed very angry. In fact, as long as anyone who knew him well knew, he was just pretending to be a paper tiger."He''s still a grandson. He said it himself just now."


    The grandson, he Lao, recognized him. Pan Lao swept away his previous annoyance and took advantage of the situation to say, "this is what you said. In the future, my granddaughter-in-law will go to the capital, and your grandfather will have to take care of her."


    "Of course."


    Old he didn''t think so much about it. He promised. Seeing this, ye Zhou said warily, "then I''ll thank old he. If I ask old he''s family in the future, old he can''t forget today''s promise."


    Quietly will look after converted into a commitment, ye Zhou want, is just his words.


    "You boy, OK, the labor and capital will promise you. No matter what you ask for in the future, I will promise you one thing unconditionally."


    Mr. He is not stupid either. He squints at him for a moment and makes a blank check. Many years later, when ye Zhou asks him to fulfill his promise, he knows how much he will lose for a few kilos of tea. Of course, that''s all later. With the help of Mr. Pan, ye Zhou achieves his goal and delivers the first batch of tea to the tea garden, Mr. Li and others don''t regard tea as their fate. They think that half of the tea is not enough. Even if it''s settled, the rest is to find someone to pick them and make them into tea.

 Chapter 177

    When the ownership of the first batch of tea in the tea garden was confirmed, he immediately called the capital. At the same time, he did not forget Ye Zhou''s request and found him a tea making expert. However, he heard that the man had good craftsmanship and a strange temper. He was not really a good tea and could not ask him to move at all. He suggested that ye Zhou should take samples to invite him after this batch of tea was fried Quality, it should not be difficult to move him.


    When they go back from the farm, it''s about four o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Zhou doesn''t say hello to anyone. He just takes the key of Dongfang ye and drives to the town to pick up Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi. Although he doesn''t have a driver''s license, the investigation in the countryside is not very strict. Moreover, since the Zhang family''s business, all the officials and people in the police station in the town know him, which is generally not acceptable Can stop his car.


    The school time of the second primary school in the town is 4:50 p.m. and there is plenty of time. Ye Zhou first goes to the warehouse to move out the fruits in the space. He estimates that it will take about two days before he drives to the second primary school.


    "Brother (boat brother)!"


    When the bell rings, the preschool class is the first to finish school, and each of them runs out of the campus happily. From a distance, they see ye Zhou, ye Huan and ER Huzi walking slowly hand in hand. Their young faces are full of excitement. From the day they go to school, except for the first day, they are basically picked up by Dongfang ye and ye Zuo. Occasionally, he Zhigao will be happy Smoothly take them back, this is undoubtedly the first time ye Zhou came to pick them up from school, the two little guys are very happy.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother boat!"


    The two boys hugged him on one leg and looked up with a sweet smile. Ye Zhou led them respectively: "how about today''s school fun?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Mr. Zhou likes us. Today, he praised me in class for my good handwriting with Er Hu Zi, and let us be little teachers!"


    Every day when he came home from school, he would tell his brothers everything in school. Every time he said that the teacher praised them, his brothers would praise him, so every time he showed off all kinds of things.


    "And I, and I, brother Zhou, the teacher likes me and Huanhuan best."


    Unwilling to be lonely, erhuzi raised his hand enthusiastically. With a smile, ye Zhou put out his hand to touch their heads: "Huanhuan and erhuzi are the most obedient children in our family. The teacher must like them. Let''s go. Brother Zhou invites you to eat ice cream."


    "Yeah"


    "thank you, brother Zhou!"


    When they heard that there was ice cream to eat, the two children were so excited that they jumped and danced. Ye Zhou, who was following them, shook his head in a funny way, and his unhappiness was temporarily waved away.


    "Brother, didn''t you drive?"


    When she bought ice cream in the store, Xiao Ye Huan asked strangely while licking it. Usually, when the second brother and ye brother come to pick them up, they drive.


    "Yes, but stop in the next street. Let''s walk there."


    Ye Zhou doesn''t want to cause trouble for the children. He stops outside the agricultural materials store on the next street because he often buys all kinds of vegetable seeds there. The uncle of the agricultural materials store is very familiar with him. He usually doesn''t say anything about parking.


    "Oh."


    Obediently should be a, Xiaoye Huan one hand holding him, one hand holding ice cream keep licking, two tiger son love to eat ice cream, get ice cream when happily lick up, have no time to care about other.


    The students in twos and threes keep surpassing them. The three brothers seem to be in no hurry. They stroll leisurely in the street where there is no one. Compared with their quiet and comfortable life, the Ye family is very busy. After ye Zhou quietly drives away, pan Xiangdong wants to drive after him, but he is called back by the old man. While he Chenggong is in a good mood, he vaguely mentions the old man''s name After he nodded his head, he rushed from Pan''s house to Ye''s house. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianci was cooking in the kitchen. He Chenggong quietly touched in and hugged him from behind.


    Touch


    "Oh, fuck..."


    Jiang yaoci was startled. He reflexively picked up the spatula in his hand and waved it fiercely with the power of turning his body. He Chenggong, who was unprepared, was hit in the head. He immediately stepped back in pain. In the past, Jiang Tianci must care about it immediately. But after he saw that he Chenggong was the one who scared him, Jiang Tianci, who was still holding a lethal weapon, was cold and bright Jing''s eyes bulged round: "you, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    Well, his words are not powerful at all. He leans on the doorframe to watch. He can''t help his forehead. It''s not chasing people. It''s just a disguised act of coquetry, OK? No, he''ll have to consult Zhouzi some other day, and teach him more, or he won''t let someone eat to death in the future?


    "Little one, don''t you care if there''s something wrong with my head?"


    He Chenggong, who is holding his head, wants to laugh when he looks so cute and angry, but he tries to put on a painful look and try to arouse his sympathy. There''s no way. His family is stubborn in some aspects, especially when it comes to Ye Zhou. He doesn''t want to lose his daughter-in-law because of this."Yes, what''s the problem? Get out, get out


    Smell speech, Jiang Tianci reflexive worry, but soon hardened his heart to push him out, he and East brother together fire to calculate his brother, before his brother forgive them, he absolutely ignore him.


    Cheeky as he congratulated his success, how could he really push it out?


    "Oh, little one, I have a headache. Please help me to see if it''s gone anywhere? It''s killing me... "


    As soon as he is short, he falls down on him. He holds his head with one hand and climbs up to his waist with the other hand. When he sees all this at the door, he turns his eyes with disdain. It''s a pity that he can pretend it. Even he is a little embarrassed.


    "How painful? Let me see! "


    After all, he is the person he likes. Jiang Tianci really stands on tiptoe to look around his temple. Just when he Chenggong and Dongfang ye think he has been taken down,


    "touch..."


    "Damn, it''s killing me. What are you doing? Stop fighting... "


    "Let you cheat me, let you cheat me again"


    "ha ha, Emma laughs to death..."


    Jiang yaoci, who was still holding a spatula in his hand, suddenly waved the spatula and hit his head several times. He Chenggong was beaten. When he came back, he quickly held his head and dodged. He didn''t look embarrassed. But Jiang Tianci didn''t mean to be soft hearted. He chased him all over the kitchen with a spatula and kept talking about how he cheated him Dongfang Ye''s exaggerated smile bends over. It''s so funny that he Er Shao is like a child. He can only run around with his head in his arms. It''s rare for a man to be decisive and powerful. The spatula is dancing in his hands. The picture is not a general adjective.


    Why did Jiang Tianci suddenly get angry? In fact, it''s very simple. He was really worried about he Chenggong before, and he was seriously checking his head. However, it''s strange that he Chenggong was too relieved to touch his hand around his waist, because he stood on tiptoe and directly covered his buttocks. It''s strange that Jiang Tianci, who was already angry, let him make such a molestation without blowing his hair.


    "I don''t want to fight any more. I''ll fight back."


    "You return, return, let you cheat me..."


    The past strength is useless here. The more threatening he Chenggong is, the more angry Jiang Tianci is. The speed of catching up seems to be much faster, forcing he Chenggong to flee to the door.


    "Why don''t you help me hold on to the little one? He''ll kill me." When


    turned around, he saw that the East was laughing overwhelmed with joy. He was angry and angry. But who was the east? How can he miss such a good play?


    "Why should I help you? God sent you, not me. "


    "My day"


    Dongfang Ye shrugs and not only doesn''t help him, but also grabs the time machine to trip him when he goes out. He Chenggong''s tall body falters and almost doesn''t fall down, so his speed slows down. Jiang Tianci, who is already red eyed, waves a spatula and catches up with him. He Chenggong, who has managed to stabilize himself, doesn''t care about Dongfang Ye is running around the yard.


    "Dongfang ye, please remember to me that labor and capital will destroy you one day!"


    However, he Chenggong is unforgiving. He holds his chest against the wall with both hands. He smiles brightly and says, "before that, don''t let God give you the power to destroy him. God give you the power to beat him!"


    "Dongfang ye, I''m your uncle!"


    Seeing this, he Chenggong is so angry that he often uses rude words. Dongfang Ye coolly replies, "then you have a strong taste. My uncle has been buried underground for many years."


    "Puchi"


    after hearing their conversation, Jiang Tianci, who was waving a spatula, couldn''t help laughing and stopped. Although pan Xiangdong''s training during this period, his physical fitness has improved a lot, but after catching up for such a long time and in a rage, it''s hard to avoid breathing. He Chenggong hides behind the flower rack tentatively "The way:" small bit, you hit also hit, Chase also chase, we can even it


    Damn, he has lived successfully for 26 years, but he has never been so embarrassed. But who let the person who chased him be his little one, and he did something wrong first?


    "Hoo, I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Deep spit out a bad breath, Jiang Tianci Jiao resentful stare at him, turned to the kitchen.


    "Wipe, don''t be small, you''d better hit me twice. I promise not to run, small."


    Touch!


    Oh.


    Hearing the words, he Chenggong catches up with him. Just as he is about to step into the kitchen, the door of the kitchen is slammed shut, and he almost doesn''t collapse his nose. He Chenggong wails again in pain, covering his nose with physiological tears. Dongfang Ye next to him picks his eyebrows, and his face is full of schadenfreude.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zuo, who comes back from the outside, looks at he Chenggong squatting in the kitchen door strangely. His forehead is full of doubts. Similarly, pan Beibei, who goes back to Ye''s house directly because he doesn''t dare to go back to Pan''s house to face several old men, is also puzzled. Which one is this?"Ha ha, nothing. He Laoer was beaten."


    "What?"


    Ye Zuo pan North at the same time stare big eyes roar out, unexpectedly someone dares to hit he Er Shao? Who is so awesome!


    "Heaven sent."


    Dongfang Ye happily publishes the answer. Ye zuopan suddenly looks at the dagger. The former gives him a sympathetic look, while the latter doesn''t know about the tea garden because he''s out of the sports car. He can''t help wondering what he Chenggong has done, which makes Jiang Tianci, who is usually like a little white rabbit, use force.


    Squatting on the ground, he Chenggong can guess their expressions and thoughts even if he doesn''t look up. However, he really can''t stand up. His nose hurts to death, but what''s more painful is his heart. His little brother actually says he doesn''t want to talk to him. Grandma''s, who can he cry for?

 Chapter 178

    Mr. Pan''s room.


    "Know what''s wrong?"


    Pan Laoshen, sitting in his chair, is looking at his great grandson. In fact, when they talked to him about that, he knew that it would turn out to be this kind of result. However, many things are hard to learn without personal experience. He admits that Dongzi is excellent, but because he is too excellent, he is easy to ignore some of the most basic things For example, he and Zhouzi have the same respect.


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong nodded heavily when he raised his head to his eyes. This was undoubtedly the first time that he was so honest to stand in front of Mr. Pan. When he saw the traces of tears from ye Zhou''s eyes, he knew he was wrong. No matter whether ye Zhou was sleeping or not when the second child told him about it, they should not have made a decision privately.


    Wrong is wrong. He didn''t want to make excuses for himself. He didn''t dare to say anything. In fact, it was all bullshit. When they discussed that, they were already wrong.


    "It''s good to know that Zhouzi is giving you a happy ending today. I''m afraid that promise he made to Lao he will also be used to you in the future. Dongzi, don''t let him down. His affection for you is no less than you. Maybe Lao Pan''s family is higher than him, and your birth is more noble than him. But a person''s real value does not come from his birth, but from his own ability and courage It''s hard to say that you were born well just because there were so many bullets and blood licking at the edge of the knife. It had nothing to do with you. You are two equal people. No one is more noble than you. Zhouzi is the lover you want to spend your whole life together. Put away your natural superiority. "


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, pan seldom teaches seriously. It''s not that he loves Zhouzi, but Zhouzi is really painful. He really doesn''t want Dongzi to lose his granddaughter-in-law to huohuohuo one day.


    "Well"


    the fist hanging on his side was tight, and pan Xiangdong lowered his head. Maybe, as his grandfather said, they had too strong a sense of superiority. They always thought that even if this matter was pierced, ye Zhou would just complain a few words, not really. Even he thought it could be regarded as their taste, but he found that taste was not impossible To have, but at the very least, he must give ye Zhou basic respect, and he did not.


    "Come on, what''s the big deal? Don''t be dead. Zhouzi ignores you because he wants you to understand. He''s not really angry with you. Go away


    Can''t see his that ghost appearance, pan old one sweep previous rigorous, ferocious stare him one eye, blame who, still not blame him to make?


    Looking up at him speechless, pan Xiangdong resolutely turned around and left. When pan laodun was blowing his beard and staring at him, "son of a bitch, didn''t you learn to respect people? Is labor and capital not human


    His grandmother''s, early know to ignore him, continue to happy to see he was picked up by Zhouzi!


    Quite different from them, in the other room of the pan family, Zheng Hongwen kneels on the ground with his waist straight. Zheng Laoli ignores him and admires the mutant orchid he snatched from ye Zhou. Zheng Hongwen doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, even if his knees are paralyzed.


    "Labor is not dead, how long do you want to kneel?"


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng, who was holding orchids, glared at his grandson angrily. In fact, he preferred Hongwen to his eldest grandson, Zheng Kairong. How to say, maybe it was because he was like him since he was a child. Of course, what he meant was not his appearance or temper, but his interest. Because of his relationship, everyone in the Zheng family loved orchids, but he was not a fool, Hongwen was the only one who really loved flowers and plants, so when he was a child, he often took him everywhere, appreciating all kinds of flowers and looking for the best orchids. But three years ago, he said he would leave without a message, which really hurt his heart.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong!"


    Knowing that the old man was in love with him, Zheng Hongwen took advantage of the situation to put on a pathetic expression and admit his mistake. He thought he had to wait until the old man''s birthday next year to go back. Unexpectedly, he came first. If he didn''t seize the rare opportunity, he would be a hammer.


    "What can you do wrong? Let''s hear it, old man. "


    Unlike Mr. Pan and his grandson, who are always fighting each other out, Mr. Zheng seems to be a little arrogant in front of his grandson. Look, he is heartbroken and deliberately puts on a dignified look to scare people.


    "Ye"


    "what''s your name? Why don''t you tell me clearly? "


    Zheng Hongwen''s heart is funny, but his face is still pitiful. Zheng Hongwen stares back at him and thinks it''s almost over. Zheng Hongwen takes a deep breath, props up his paralyzed legs and sits down in the chair beside him: "Yee, I know it''s hurt for you to leave without saying goodbye for three years. I promise it won''t happen again. Will you always forgive me?"


    Three years ago, if he had not been completely hurt, he would not have said he would leave. That feeling was too heavy in his heart. It took him three years to feel that he should be able to face that person. But in fact, he would not feel sorry for that person any more. It is estimated that only when they meet again can he have an answer. If there is no accident, he has a premonition and they will come back It won''t be too far to see that day.


    "Do you know what you did three years ago made the labor and capital sad? I thought you were made of his mother''s stone. "Glancing at him, Mr. Zheng couldn''t help sneering and catching the short-lived bitterness in the corner of his mouth. His domineering eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Why did he suddenly say go?


    It was the day when Yangzi was engaged to Lao Li''s daughter of the police department. At first, he thought that this boy had taken a fancy to Lao Li''s daughter. When he saw that someone was going to marry Yangzi, he hid from her. Later, he found out that he had never met anyone. Why did he fall in love with her secretly? But no matter what he did, it''s not that he couldn''t find out the real reason why he ran away from home.


    It is estimated that Zheng would never dream that Zheng Hongwen is not interested in the bride, but the groom, right? Most importantly, the groom is also his half brother.


    "No reason, just want to come out and look around."


    To avoid his eyes, Zheng Hongwen whispers that every descendant of the old Zheng family has been in exile for several years. Except for his elder brother''s willingness to give up, most of his people left the family''s protection when they were still in college. Three years ago, he was only 20 years old. He should have been a college student, but he got a college diploma at the age of 19. It''s not surprising that he entered the exile period. It''s just that he was wrong It''s time to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Bull''s eye a stare, Zheng old dislike of wave: "come on, you don''t want to say labor also don''t want to listen to it, go away, see your labor is tired."


    "Lord, I want to go home."


    Zheng Hongwen didn''t really get up to leave. Instead, he raised his head and looked at him firmly. Three years is enough. It''s time for him to go back. It''s enough for him to run away once. After that, he will never allow himself to be so weak again.


    "If you want to go back, ask me why?"


    The tone is still very fierce, but Zheng''s lips are raised a little radian, to his age, who does not want children and grandchildren to be happy? He is no exception, especially Zheng Hongwen is his favorite grandson.


    "Lord, I want to get back everything that belongs to me."


    The economic power of the old Zheng family should have been in his hands, because he left without saying goodbye. Now it''s scattered. It''s not difficult to get it back, but it''s bound to offend his uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters. He just said hello to the old man in advance.


    This time, Mr. Zheng did not return to him immediately. Instead, he raised his head and looked at him deeply. Mr. Zheng Hongwen did not evade. His eyes were full of firmness and obstinacy. After a long time, Mr. Zheng withdrew his sight: "as long as you have that ability."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    By saying this, he means that he will not intervene, and that is all he wants. As long as the old man does not intervene, he will have ways to get everything back.


    "Don''t thank me too early. My old Zheng family doesn''t have soft eggs. Can you take back what used to belong to you with your own strength? It''s not just a gap between two and three years."


    "Ha ha Sir, when did you see me do something I''m not sure about? "


    The usual warm smile came back to his face. The only person in his life who could make him uncertain was his elder brother. Besides, he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    To some extent, Zheng Hongwen, like Pan xiangdonghe, is proud, confident and domineering, but each of them has different personalities and different ways of expression.


    "Smelly boy, you can stand it. Go and enjoy the orchids. Don''t stay here to get in the way."


    With a wave of disgust, Mr. Zheng resolutely focuses on the orchids. Only he knows how happy he is. Tiger calf is tiger calf. Even if it is put in the rabbit nest, he is still a pure tiger, worthy of being the seed of his old Zheng family.


    "Don''t disturb my grandfather. I''ll go to Zhouzi next door and talk about the orchid Expo."


    Said, Zheng Hongwen stood up, Zheng Lao suddenly said: "you and ye Zhou are very familiar?"


    "Well, his flowers have always been my florist''s agent, and we can talk about them very well. He is the first friend who makes me feel at ease to give his back to him."


    Without any hesitation, Zheng Hongwen nodded his head seriously. It''s very difficult for people born like them to have friends. If they hadn''t been trained since childhood like his elder brother and his east brother, they would not have been able to make a friend who can be trusted all their life. However, he was lucky because he met Ye Zhou. Countless exchanges told him that ye Zhou was absolutely trustworthy Yes.


    "I''m afraid that boy will not be a simple person in the future. Lao Zheng''s family and Lao Pan''s family have always been united. It''s good for you to make friends with him."


    Zheng Hongwen knew that he didn''t want him to say anything. He bowed to him, turned around and went out. His always gentle smile suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know whether ye Zhou was a good thing or a bad thing for the old men. The only thing he could be sure of was that ye Zhou would not live a simple life in the future.


    "Wenzi, what did Lao Zheng do? Do you have a baby in the nest? "


    When he passed the hall, he, who was in a very good mood, stopped him in his voice. All the other elders couldn''t help laughing. Zheng Hongwen put up his smile again and stepped into the hall: "Mr. He, you don''t know that my grandfather loves orchids. It''s not easy to rob a rare orchid in Zhouzi. He can''t shut the door to enjoy it.""Ha ha"


    ZHENG Hongwen''s statement is humorous and funny, which makes the old men laugh more and more brightly. Looking at them, Zheng Hongwen can''t help showing a little envy. It should be a very happy thing to have a few friends who are always playing with each other?

 Chapter 179

    "Brother, hurry up and wait for you. Oh, we''re back..."


    The car stops steadily at the door of Ye''s house. The two little guys in the back seat expertly push the door to get off. Ye Zhou in the driver''s seat shakes his head and laughs. He starts the engine to move the car to the side. Then he pulls out the key and gets off. Pan Xiangdong, who has been waiting for Ye''s house for a long time, just walks out of the house. When he comes back, he greets him.


    "Daughter in law!"


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    Seeing him, ye Zhou was not happy. Knowing that he was angry, pan Xiangdong didn''t dare to be stubborn with him. He leaned over and wanted to hold him: "is his daughter-in-law still angry? Let me tell you, "well"


    before I finish my words, ye Zhou kicked him, but pan Xiangdong didn''t dare to hide, so he took his foot on the front of his calf.


    "If you want to fight, you''d better shoot me, or I won''t let go."


    Forced to ignore the pain of his leg, pan Xiangdong opens his arms and hugs him tightly, once again breaking the shameless bottom line. Ye Zhou, who is held by him, can''t laugh and cry. Damn, does this man dare to have a face?


    "Get out of here, it''s so hot!"


    In his heart, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he pretended to be extremely angry. Ye Zhou wanted to teach him a long lesson. He would never allow the same thing to happen again.


    "No, unless you forgive me."


    If you don''t want to be shameful, he Laoer is obviously not as good as pan Xiangdong. Look, people are not afraid to be scolded or beaten. They just don''t want to let go. How can he be chased all over the yard like a * *?


    "Excuse me, fuck you"


    "Oh, try harder, I like it!"


    Er -


    as he spoke, ye Zhou bent his right leg and hit his weak abdomen. Pan Xiangdong was sweating with pain. Holding his hand, there was no sign of loosening it. His words were even more shameless and shameless. At this time, ye Zhou could not help the black line of his head. Grandma''s, shameless people and ghosts were afraid. At this moment, he was completely shameless Understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Brother, brother Dong, what are you doing?"


    For a long time did not wait for his brother to enter the room, xiaoyehuan ran out again, see two people with a very distorted posture hold together, xiaoyehuan looked up at them strangely, Yezhou not angry way: "what east brother, called Uncle pan."


    "Ha?"


    "Why Uncle pan again?"


    Not only Xiaoye Huan is puzzled, but also pan Xiangdong is depressed. Does he not only know that what he cares about most is that he is almost ten years older than him?


    "Ha, what? My name is uncle pan


    Take advantage of Pan Xiangdong Zheng Leng moment, ye Zhou forced to break away from his shackles, holding small Ye Huan gentle smile.


    "Oh, uncle pan!"


    Even if entangled again, small leaf Huan or cleverly nodded to call a, pan Xiang east corner of the mouth a draw, low voice gnash teeth of way: "call East elder brother!"


    Who''s going to be their uncle? He looks like an uncle? My daughter-in-law is too naughty.


    "Ignore him, let''s go home."


    Ye Zhou takes Ye Huan and turns to walk into the house, leaving pan Xiangdong with all kinds of dry stare. When he steps into the yard, Xiao Ye Huan turns back and throws him the sympathetic look, which makes him feel painful all over. Grandma has a leg. When his daughter-in-law''s anger is gone, he will not break his little ass.


    At dinner time, it''s noisy for several elders to talk about the past. In order to punish pan xiangdonghe for his success, ye Zhou asks them to take all the meals to Pan''s house. However, their brothers and Dongfang Ye don''t go to eat them. Pan xiangdonghe, who stayed there for serving food, has to stay there for two drinks with the elders, along with Zheng Hongwen and pan Beibei.


    "Brother, are you angry with Dongge?"


    Xiao Ye Huan, who is still full of food, is satisfied with his round stomach. However, despite his small age, he knows and cares about many things. At least he knows that only when his brother is angry can he be called Uncle pan.


    "Ha ha, what do children care so much about? Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat


    He shakes his head in a funny way. Ye Zhou takes him to his feet, and Dong Fang Ye follows him: "I''ll go, too."


    "You go first. I''ll come after you when Tianci and I finish cleaning up the dishes."


    Ye Zuo, who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, smiles a little, thinking that they just come back after going to the farm as usual, but ye Zhou laughs: "don''t take the dishes and chopsticks. We''ll take them back later. Let''s go to the town to see a movie."


    Or go to the night market in the city. Anyway, he just doesn''t want pan xiangdonghe to find them successfully.


    "Don''t go to the movies. Let''s go straight to the city. Anyway, we have a car. Why don''t we stay in the city for another night? Tomorrow is the weekend, isn''t it?"


    Almost immediately, he guesses Ye Zhou''s purpose, which is echoed by Dongfang Ye.


    "Well, let''s have a holiday tomorrow and take Huanhuan to the amusement park."


    After a little consideration, ye Zhou made a decisive decision. It''s easy for him to avoid pan Xiangdong. If he gets into the space, he can''t find him. He can''t pull the gift into the space. Hehe, it''s the same when he turns to the city. He doesn''t believe that they can''t hide for a day or two, and a day or two is enough for them to scratch their ears."I''ll make arrangements."


    There''s another good play. Dongfang Ye takes out the phone and goes out. Ye Zhou shakes his head helplessly: "don''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Leave a note for them to clean up. Let''s go to the city to play."


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci never disobey his meaning. The two brothers nod their heads together. A few minutes later, they go to the next door to call Er Huzi. A few people get into Dongfang Ye''s car, and drive away from the village while pan Xiangdong is still eating. Needless to say, when pan Xiangdong returns to Ye''s home, they find that their daughter-in-law has been lost, leaving the leftovers on the table When they cleaned up, the two brothers were so angry that they almost immediately went to their people to trace their whereabouts.


    After knowing that the brothers had disappeared, only pan left a sentence that deserved it. Zheng Hongwen could not bear to laugh and felt cramped. He never dreamed that Zhouzi would leave a mess and choose to disappear. Now, it was not only Dongge who suffered, but also innocent people like them. It was a pity for them not to come back for a few days Three meals a day can''t be solved by yourself? I''m used to Jiang Tianci''s good cooking skills. They really can''t make it to the stage.


    Valley town is not far from the urban area of Tianhai. You can drive there for half an hour at most. The accommodation arranged by Dongfang Ye is a very ordinary small hotel, but the sanitation is very good. The people go to the cinema without stopping too much. Compared with the luxurious and huge cinema style of the 21st century, the cinema here is only a huge building, and the movies are just a few Ye Zhou certainly can''t arouse much interest in some anti Japanese War dramas, but ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who went to the cinema for the first time, were very excited.


    "I''ll get some melon seeds or something."


    After picking out a comedy film, ye Zhou buys the ticket and hands it to Ye Zuo. At the same time, he gives them Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi, and turns to buy peanuts and melon seeds at a small stall outside.


    "Give me the second brother and the movie tickets."


    Xiaoye Huan is also the first time to see a movie, not to mention how excited the whole person is.


    "Then you must take it!"


    Ye Zuo, who never refuses him, gives him the movie ticket. At the same time, he notices that Dongfang Ye seems to be a little abnormal. He reaches out his hand and pulls him to his side quietly to block the contact of the crowd. Dongfang Ye warms up and doesn''t refuse his kindness. He even leans to his direction. He doesn''t like contact with people, although after treatment, Pu Yi doesn''t like it The touch of Tong won''t make him sick, but he is still in a very bad mood in such a crowded place.


    "This is the movie ticket, erhuzi. Look, it''s so small!"


    "Well, it''s not as big as our exercise book."


    "That''s it"


    the two little farts look at the movie tickets over and over again, and their faces don''t like it. It''s estimated that in their minds, the bigger the thing, the better. The small size of the movie tickets obviously doesn''t meet their standards. In other words, if they want the movie tickets to be as big as the exercise book, it''s probably not them who are bothering?


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Ye Zhou, who bought the good things and turned them back, reached out and led erhuzi, while Jiang Tianci led Xiao Ye Huan. A group of six people entered the cinema along the crowd. The movie had not yet started. There were only a few tungsten lamps in the cinema, so dim that they could hardly see clearly. It took them a long time to find their seats, right in the middle.


    "Ah, melon seeds, peanuts, chestnuts and water. Eat and watch. Don''t talk when the movie is on later."


    Settle the two children in the middle of them, and ye Zhou gives them the snacks.


    "What is this? It''s so hot


    He picked up a piece of hot sugar and fried chestnut. Xiaoyehuan was excited and curious. Dongfang ye, sitting on the other side, took the chestnut from his hand and peeled it from his mouth: "this is sugar fried chestnut. You can eat it when you peel it. It''s delicious."


    "Oh, eat well, thank you, brother Ye!"


    Holding doubts, he took the chestnut, and xiaoyehuan put it into his mouth. He couldn''t help but praise it. Seeing this, erhuzi also picked up a chestnut.


    "Brother Zhou, help me peel it off."


    "Good"


    Ye Zhou took off the chestnut and gave it back to him. Er Huzi quickly put it into his mouth, and his eyes suddenly turned into two crescent moon: "good times, good times..."


    After tasting the taste of chestnut, the two kids eat it. At the same time, ye Zhou Dongfang Ye grabs a handful of chestnut and hands it to Jiang Tianci and ye Zuo. When they peel the chestnut, the lights of the cinema go out, and the whole space is dark. Xiao Ye Huan is a little afraid. He reflexively drops the chestnut and grabs Ye Zhou and Dongfang Ye next door, But before ye Zhou can pacify them, the big screen in front of them lights up, and everyone''s eyes turn straight ahead.


    "Don''t be afraid. The movie is about to start. Remember, don''t make any noise."


    "Well!"


    The two little guys nodded their heads and looked at the screen. Ye Zhou could not help rubbing his head in a funny way. When he turned back, he saw that Jiang yaoci on the other side was also excited like a child. His smile could not help overflowing. He could not only think about how to make money and how to improve the life of a family. Occasionally, he should bring his younger brothers out to see the world and enjoy it.Caught in the shock and excitement of seeing a movie for the first time, they obviously forget pan Xiangdong and others. At this moment, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong and headless flies have been looking for them everywhere, but Dongfang ye can''t get through. Except ye Zhou, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and others have never been seen outside. In addition, Dongfang Ye deliberately hides their whereabouts It''s not easy to find them in a short time?

 Chapter 180

    The whole weekend, ye Zhou didn''t go back. He only called the factory office twice. Pan xiangdonghe almost turned over the valley town to Tianhai city. He didn''t sleep for two days and nights. Their eyes were as red as rabbits. But some old men complained that the rice they cooked was not as delicious as Jiang Tianci''s. they were tortured by adding oil and vinegar, and they were just like spray Like the fire monster, everyone wants to spray fire.


    It''s a long lesson for them this time. It''s estimated that they will never dare to do this kind of thing again.


    At the same time, the people he contacted in the past two days came. Because ye Zhou''s approval had already been obtained, the tea picking work was carried out in an orderly way. In order to ensure the quality of tea, tender leaves and old leaves were all picked separately. In terms of frying, he did it himself. The picked tea was dried a little, and the moisture was baked and fried immediately. The whole process was manual, without any interference Traces of the machine.


    When the first pot of tea was ready, he was excited to make a pot of tea, and the taste was much better than he expected. Unfortunately, he Chenggong, who also loved tea, was not in the mood to taste it. Just a few old men and Zheng Hongwen, who had been staying in the countryside, tasted it.


    "Ye Zhou"


    it was not until Sunday afternoon when they were about to have dinner that the tired party drove back to the village. Pan Xiangdong, who was worried that he was going to use the troops to find people, immediately ran back when he heard that their car had entered the village. Seeing ye Zhou coming down from the car, pan Xiangdong could not care so much any more and rushed to hold him tightly in his arms.


    Buried in the depths of his neck, hanging in his throat for two days, his heart finally fell down. The ecstasy of his recovery drowned him. His tall and strong body could not help shaking. After breathing his breath, pan Xiangdong said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, I''m wrong. You can punish me no matter how you punish me, but don''t go missing again. ¡±


    God knows how he spent the past two days. In order to find them, he even used the strength that Lao Pan''s family hadn''t used for many years. Unfortunately, there were too few people who had seen them, and their brothers didn''t have any photos. Looking for them was like a blind man looking for needles in the sea. If he couldn''t find them again, he wanted to pull his troops to Tianhai city for a carpet search Solow''s fear of losing him has been firmly shrouded in him. After living for 26 years, he felt afraid for the first time.


    Seeing this, even Dongfang ye, who is always the most popular spectator, quietly leads the two children into the house with Ye Zuo and gives them time and space. At the same time, he Chenggong, who is also red eyed, rushes back to see the two people holding each other. He Chenggong rushes into Ye''s house without thinking about it. Since ye Zhou is back, his family should also be back yes.


    "Have you had enough? It''s a little painful "


    Ye Zhou''s tone is not as stiff as the previous two days, and seems to soften a lot. Pan Xiangdong not only didn''t let him go, but even more folded his arms:" not enough, not enough for a lifetime. "


    "Give up if you don''t have enough!"


    He was not made of steel. Ye Zhou rolled his eyes powerlessly, raised his hand and tried to push away his tight embrace. He didn''t dare to annoy him any more. Pan Xiangdong reluctantly let go a little, and his hands were always around his waist: "where have you been these two days? Why don''t you call me? "


    "Just deliberately not calling you, OK?"


    Ye Zhou sighed weakly and looked up at him. It was estimated that he didn''t care to wash these two days at all. His hair was half long and his eyes were full of blood. His right hand unconsciously raised and touched his face: "didn''t sleep for two days?"


    Seeing his miserable appearance, the last bit of unhappiness disappeared. Who let him love him.


    "Well, don''t play around any more."


    raised his hand and put his hand on it. Pan Xiangdong looked at his eyes and nodded. Once again, he would never do anything to annoy him. He has the final say, except for the army, he only has to obey his orders.


    "Who made you distrust me and disrespect me? You deserve it


    Pulling back his hand, ye Zhou pushed him away against his chest, turned around and wanted to go home. From his slightly coquettish tone, he heard that he was no longer angry. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t hide his ecstasy, so he hurriedly ran after him: "daughter in law, can we change a gentle punishment next time? I look at the God given washboard. Next time, I will be punished to kneel down. "


    In order to please his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong is also open-minded, but ye Zhou is a horizontal smile, eyebrows gently: "why, do you want to have a next time?"


    "No, no, no next time, which dog day said that next time, labor and capital killed him!"


    "Puchi! Ha ha, do you dare to be more shameless? "


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong repeatedly waved his hand, tiger eyes pretended to be angry round stare, ye Zhou didn''t stretch, finally still couldn''t help laughing out, see, pan Xiangdong finally is completely relieved, don''t waste his treasure to tease him, after this thing, he finally know his bottom line to Ye Zhou, his mother has no bottom line.


    "As long as my daughter-in-law is happy, I can be more shameless."


    What face do you want in front of your daughter-in-law? Pan Xiangdong took it for granted that he didn''t feel ashamed to be afraid of his wife. He just wanted to spoil him? Who dares to say no?"Your mouth will say that it''s your first time to commit a crime. Even if it''s this time, there will be another time. HMM, you know..."


    Throw him a warning look in the eyes, ye Zhou lift foot to continue to go home, pan Xiangdong follow dogleg way: "promise not next time, if I make stupid again, don''t daughter-in-law you start, I myself result oneself."


    "That''s about the same."


    After that, they have entered the yard. Ye Zuo and the two little kids are all listening on the door of their room. Ye Zhou sweeps away his usual steadiness and joins them with the same enthusiasm as the kids. Pan Xiangdong''s brain is dark. He can only silently mourn for his success in his heart. No one in the family is black.


    In the room, he Chenggong held Jiang Tianci in his arms as usual and placed him on his leg. It was obvious that Jiang Tianci, who had been struggling for a long time, blushed and panted: "let go, I''m going to cook."


    "No, unless you promise to listen to me."


    He Chenggong''s slender waist is clamped tightly with his hands like iron tongs. He Chenggong''s head is buried in his neck. God knows that if he doesn''t come back, he will be crazy. Fortunately, the attention of the old men is focused on the damned tea garden. Otherwise, he would have been exposed for a long time.


    "Let me go first. How can I say that?"


    Jiang yaoci''s face was thin, and he was still thinking about his plans for his brother. He didn''t want to be too close to him at all, not to mention sitting on his lap with his legs wide apart?


    "Why not? God grant, please don''t move. "


    Although it''s not right, he Xiaoer stood up when he was wriggling. Because of the serious lack of sleep, his hoarse voice was even lower. Fortunately, he still had the last trace of reason. He clearly knew that it was not the time to do those things, and he could no longer stand his missing for no reason. Today, he had to make it clear.


    "Well, I won''t move, you say, you say."


    Even though he was younger and had never experienced love affairs, Jiang Tianci also vaguely guessed what was going on. His face turned red and his voice trembled. His wrinkled face seemed to cry at any time. The adult''s fear of coming was a little frightening to him.


    Thanks to him, if ye Zhou were to be replaced, he would be able to fracture his second son.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. You''re a man, too. You should know that''s beyond my control."


    Aware of his fear, he Chenggong is also a black line in his mind. He really doesn''t have so many, just A man''s lower body is beyond the control of reason.


    "Don''t you mean it?"


    Jiang Tianci is about to cry. He is not as cheeky as someone. How can he talk about that with him?


    "Well, let me sort it out first."


    He Chenggong took a deep breath to hold him and said, "I didn''t mean to count Zhouzi. You saw that day that I was going to come back to Zhouzi to discuss. Who knows that he was so tired that he fell asleep in the morning. Later, I went to ask Mr. Pan to invite me You know what happened to my family when my Lord came here. Other uncles and uncles, even the people who separated the family, were holding on to my brother''s pigtails. But my brother was stubborn and didn''t want to tell me who the baby''s real parents were. Things were always in a stalemate, but it''s not a thing to go on like this, is it? In addition to forcing my brother to let go, the only one who can suppress this matter is the old man. But the old man has long been in charge of nothing. In general, such disputes within the family are all settled by us. In his words, those who are able to live in it. Without affecting the appearance of the family, he is eager to let us fight. "


    At this point, he Chenggong stopped to take a breath. He looked at Jiang Tianci and confirmed that he was moved. Then he continued: "if you want him to take the initiative to quell this dispute, you can only start from the side, and the old man loves nothing in his life, just a mouthful of tea. There are many good teas on the market, which can really be called top-notch, and can make the old man who has been used to drinking famous tea I came back this time to see if the tea tree Zhouzi bought survived and if it could make excellent tea. Dongzi suggested that the old man should come to see the tea garden by himself. Maybe the effect would be better, so we decided to find the old man. In fact, the effect is as expected. "


    When he told the old man two days ago, he agreed without thinking about it. Even yesterday, his father called him in person to tell him that things had gone down and that the family was finally clean.


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to my brother? My brother is always generous to his relatives and friends. As long as you make it clear to him, he will certainly help, and I will help you. Why do you want to keep it from us? "


    In the end, Jiang Tianci''s eyes were red, and he was also wronged. The people he liked calculated his brother''s tea garden from him. He was not only miserable, but also guilty, because the people who calculated his brother were the people he liked."I didn''t mean to. I didn''t tell him at first, but later I was afraid that he and you would be angry if I said it."


    What''s more, he and Dongzi both feel that their status is noble, and they love and spoil them so much. Even if they know it, they won''t be so bad. The big deal is that they have a bad temper. When they get along with each other, isn''t it normal for them to have a bad temper? They cajoled until Only on the day of exposure did they know how wrong they were. In the world of love, there has never been a statement about who is more noble and who is more down-to-earth. They only love or not. Usually, they seem to get along with them like ordinary people. In fact, they always put themselves in a superior position, so that this time they will -


    "you are not afraid that we will be reborn after we know "Qi?"


    "I''m afraid. Why not? Labor and capital are afraid of death, so God sent, don''t be angry, OK? I promise it won''t happen again. "


    "If I don''t get angry, let my brother forgive you first. If I don''t get angry, I won''t be angry with you."


    "Little boy, I love you so much..."


    They talked about it for a long time. A group of people eavesdropping outside quietly kept away. Ye Zhou glared at the people who are said to have bad ideas and turned to the kitchen. Jiang Tianci couldn''t spare time, so the cooking work naturally fell on him.


    "Brother Dong, don''t cheat my brother any more. He''s really sad this time."


    Before following up the kitchen, ye Zuo said something important to pan Xiangdong for the first time. You know, he worships him very much at ordinary times, but compared with his brother, that kind of worship really has no weight.


    "I think you can come a few more times. Next time I''ll take them abroad directly."


    Fearing that the world would be in chaos, Dong Fang''s lips are full of evil laughter. Pan Xiangdong stares fiercely: "I know you''re playing tricks. I''ll tell you that there''s no next time!"


    With the strength of him and the second child, how could they not be found in Tianhai? The only possibility is that someone intentionally erased their whereabouts. That person is undoubtedly Dongfang Ye.


    "Ha ha"


    with a very irresponsible shrug, Dongfang Ye turns around with a smile. Who knows next time? Pan Xiangdong is a little better. He Laoer has always been quite good. Maybe even next time.


    "Damned monster!"


    Staring at his back with a low curse, pan Xiangdong follows up the kitchen. Xiaoyehuan and erhuzi, who are left behind, can''t help looking at each other. They can''t understand what they are saying. However, their attention soon turns to the balloon in their hands. The two children are holding the line that binds the balloon and running to the next door. They want to show the flying balloon to their grandfather and Xiaohei.

 Chapter 181

    "Zhouzi, taste it. The tea from the mother tea tree is delicious in the world."


    At dinner in the evening, when they all came back, he presented the tea to Ye Zhou like a treasure. God knows how excited he was when he drank it for the first time yesterday. He almost didn''t burst into tears. It''s no exaggeration at all. For people who regard tea as their life, it''s worth it if they can drink this kind of good tea once in their life.


    "Ha ha I don''t know how to drink tea. Mr. He, it''s a waste of good things if you give it to me. "


    In that case, ye Zhou took the cup and looked at it. The color of the tea was not very deep, showing a bright golden yellow. The floating tea seemed to have silver veins. Ye Zhou took a chopstick to pick up other tea leaves, and each leaf had silver veins. He often cooked tea at home, and he didn''t know if there were silver veins on the tea Is that clear?


    "Have you noticed? What''s more, with the increase of brewing times, the silver vein will gradually disappear. When there is no tea at all, there will be no taste. Zhouzi, you are absolutely a rare treasure. "


    Noticing his action, he Laoning said that silver is an extraordinary symbol in plants. Ye Zhou, a mother tea tree rich in tea, is rare in the world.


    "Then I''ll make a fortune. Mr. He, you''ll help me to publicize in the future. Next year I''ll make a windfall by pointing to these teas."


    Put down the tea cup and chopsticks, ye Zhou deliberately philistine smile, for people who love tea, it may be a real treasure, but for him who drink tea with a taste, they are just commodities.


    "Besides making money, what else can you notice?"


    He Lao''s face sank, grabbed the cup he put in front of him, turned around and left angrily. Ye Zhou said with black lines: "what did I do?"


    He''s a businessman. Businessmen are after profits. Isn''t that right?


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Lao he can fight with others for a good cup of tea. If you value his favorite tea in the market, he has made another mistake."


    Pan Lao and others shook their heads helplessly. Lao he was good at everything, but he was very hairy about tea. Sometimes even they couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, God sent you to take Huanhuan to take a bath. He''s going to school tomorrow. Don''t sleep too late."


    Nodding, ye Zhou decided not to tangle any more. He had seen how much he loved tea.


    "Good"


    JIANG Tianci got up and led Xiao yehuan, who was already a little sleepy. In the past two days, they played all over the amusement parks and parks, and also went to the tourist attractions built in Tianhai city. They used more than a dozen films. Not to mention Xiao yehuan, they were a little tired.


    "Zhouzi, there is not enough fruit in the warehouse in the town. When will your classmates deliver it?"


    Recently, pan Beibei has been working with he Zhigao in sports cars, and gradually he has the appearance of doing things.


    "Tonight?"


    Ye Zhou frowned, but he really forgot this stubble. On Friday afternoon, he only added two days'' share, which should not be enough.


    "It''s not enough today. We talked to Wanyue and natural house. They said that it''s better to make up for it. Do you think we should call to urge your classmates? We''ll deliver the goods to the city by noon tomorrow. "


    In the supermarket, they have to deliver several cars every day, mostly at night. The vegetables and fruits of Wanyue and natural house are moved to the daytime. It''s just two days since big bear said that he still wants to buy a car. When there are more cars, they can deliver them in turn.


    "No problem. I''ll tell him later. You''re very tired recently. Go back and have a rest."


    Knowing that he doesn''t need a sports car tonight, ye Zhou sincerely said that thanks to he Zhigao changing hands with him during this period of time, otherwise their goods might not be so easy to arrive on time.


    "Well"


    it''s rare to be praised. Pan Beibei scratched his head with embarrassment. Pan Laozi said with satisfaction, "learn from Zhouzi more, and you will be indispensable in the future."


    His intuition is right. He is more happy than anyone when he looks at the little change of his grandson, who is the biggest headache to him.


    "Well"


    Pan nodded to the north and ran out decisively. Although he was very tired every day, he didn''t know how happy he was compared with working in the field every day. Except that the bear would harass him occasionally, it was just like falling into a honey pot. The once colorful erosive life seemed very far away from him.


    "Your grandson has changed a lot. If you send him to the army for training in the future, maybe you will gain a lot of credit."


    Looking at the back of his leaving, the old dragon said sincerely that he had a delicious meal again today. They all felt reluctant to leave.


    "Come on, he''s not fit to be a soldier. I''m going to let him stay here to help Zhouzi."


    "Ah?"


    Smell speech, leaf boat surprised of raise head, seeming this with previously say of dissimilarity? Didn''t we just take in pan for a while? Yes, he admitted that Pan Beibei didn''t cheat his father so much, and even helped him a lot. But after all, he was the eldest son of the old pan family. It''s said that his mother wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp. Is he sure he wasn''t hacking him? What if the aunt came and saw that he abused her baby son like this and had to cut him alive?"Ah, what, you are my sister-in-law, and you will be the wife of my old pan family in the future. Shouldn''t you take care of my younger brother?" One eye saw through his idea, pan Lao Li Mou a horizontal, duck Ba of say.


    "Yes, it should, but grandfather, you have to take care of your daughter-in-law."


    But the old man''s arrogance and unreasonable, ye Zhou''s helpless request, it is not who he is afraid of, mainly he is afraid of his own indifference, in case of injury to those ladies, how to deal with?


    "Put 120 heart, she dare not come here, this year''s new year''s day you go back with us to recognize the door."


    Take back the line of sight, Pan said, ye Zhou smell speech repeatedly waved: "don''t, don''t you want to kill me? Life is good in the countryside. I don''t want to rush to the capital to look for abuse. "


    I want to know what treatment he will suffer when he goes to the old pan family as a small farmer. It will be more than a bloody storm. Before he marries pan Xiangdong, he won''t go if he is killed.


    "Are you afraid of being abused? It''s good you don''t abuse people. "


    Pan Lao''s eyes with undisguised ridicule and smile, did not see the old ye people let him to clean up the silent son? He felt that he was very suitable to go to the capital to rectify the old pan family, so as to save them all.


    "Well, you''d better forgive me. I want to live a comfortable life for two more years."


    Exaggerated wipe a forehead does not exist on the cold, ye Zhou put on a look of fear, but his brother let him mandatory order to go to bed, otherwise he will not have to face the old man alone.


    "Look at you, what are you afraid of? Can you hide for a while, or for a lifetime? You will take over the old pan family sooner or later. "


    Staring at him in disgust, pan told others that Pan Dongzi was the only heir he had chosen, and ye Zhou would be the only wife in charge of the old pan family in the future.


    "I''ll talk about it then. Now I can stay away for a few days."


    Shrugging his shoulders, ye Zhou began to play a little bit and continued: "no matter how prosperous it is this year, Xiao Zuo, they are still too small. I have to stay at home. It depends on the situation later. If I can, I still hope to live in the countryside in the future. The prosperity of the capital is too dazzling, but no matter how prosperous it is, it will disappear one day. I don''t want to let the prosperity lose my eyes and finally lose myself And lost together. "


    This life is very precious to him. He cherishes everything he has now. Even if he will encounter more things worth cherishing in the future, the initial everything is still the most precious to him. But people will change. He is afraid of changing himself and pan Xiangdong, so he doesn''t want to cut off his own way too early.


    "You just think too much, well, it''s the same when you get married with Dongzi in two years."


    Listen to his voice, pan Lao helpless compromise, this is no wonder Zhouzi, who can guarantee who will never change? Besides, he also likes the countryside very much. It''s good for them to live in the countryside in the future. At least he won''t be lonely any more. As for the capital, it''s the same to go back when something happens. Isn''t that the way he''s been these years?


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Just know that he won''t really force him. Ye Zhou smiles brightly, and ye Zuo beside him also smiles. But Li and others can''t help but wonder, what kind of person is Lao pan? Can they not know? It''s the first time they''ve known him for decades to see him compromise so easily. It seems that he''s not a pet to Zhouzi.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take you back. Xiao Zuo, you serve the food left for ER Shao. If he is hungry at night, he can eat it himself."


    Seeing that the sky was almost over, he had to continue to pick fruit in the space tonight. Ye Zhou stood up and walked to pan Lao.


    "Bring me another pot of tea."


    Before he left, pan turned to Ye Zuo and said that although the newly roasted tea is really good, he still likes to drink the tea cooked by Jiang Tianci. He''d better take those good tea to his second, third and daughter.


    "You don''t say, the tea made by heaven is really delicious, and I always feel that people become much lighter after drinking it for two days."


    Luo, who was with them, agreed casually. Li, Zheng and long nodded one after another.


    Isn''t it light? The tea they drink at home is boiled with the pool water in the space.


    In his heart, he whispered a few words and supported Pan''s Ye Zhou with a smile: "those old men should drink more. I don''t boast that the tea made by our well water definitely has the effect of prolonging life. If you want to drink it for a long time, you will surely live a long life."


    He didn''t talk nonsense. Taking him as an example, how long did he drink from the space pool? Physical well is not a little bit, although the appearance, he is still very weak.


    "This kid''s mouth is too sweet, just like honey. Lao pan, I want Shaofan to rob your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "No, why can''t those smelly boys in my family find such a good granddaughter-in-law for me?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t talk about finding a good granddaughter-in-law. They''ve been putting off trying to find a daughter-in-law these years. I''ve given up urging them for a long time!"Several elders could not express their admiration, but after Li finished, they all sighed heavily. Most families like them choose to marry. Their children start dating when they go to university. They get married as soon as they graduate from university. Other children are also very clever. Their heirs are more and more difficult to deal with each other. Their parents are all worried these years Broken heart, often someone ran to them to say, hurt their ears can not be pure.


    The old men are full of complaints when they talk about it. No one notices it. On the other side, Zheng Hongwen''s eyes are full of fine ideas. One time is enough for big brother''s marriage. He is absolutely not allowed to come again. Zheng Hongwen can only be his brother!

 Chapter 182

    Several old men were interested in the tea garden business, and ye Zhou was too lazy to manage it. He relaxed for two days, and his spirit was improved. In addition, the problem between him and pan Xiangdong was solved. At the end of the month, he paid the bill, and his income doubled compared with last month. Ye Zhou was very happy, although this balance was not enough to pay for his cubs and cars.


    He Zhigao borrowed 100000 yuan from ye Zhou, and the truck he bought was put into operation on the same day. He was responsible for the transportation of the supermarket. He was still responsible for the transportation of Wanyue natural residence. Occasionally, he would contact private work outside. As for Pan Beibei, the transportation department was free, and he could only go back to the ground to help. Fortunately, ye Zhou saw him a lot, but didn''t let him do it in person Work, let him be responsible for supervising other people''s work.


    It is estimated that the reason is that there are too many people. Anyway, the wages are the same. Some individual workers are a little lazy and the forest is big. This is a problem sooner or later. So after pan Beiqi came back, ye Zhou asked director Zhao to announce in early October that whether it''s the factory or picking vegetables, they will be paid by mail. Everyone has to weigh how much work they do every day In kilogram terms, hardworking people are definitely more than four or five hundred yuan a month. Lazy people can''t get that much salary. If they don''t want to leave happy farm, they can''t worry about finding workers. In this way, everyone''s enthusiasm for work rises, and those who cheat and cheat have to work hard.


    At the same time, in October, they also received a good news, that is, none of the livestock cubs raised by the villagers died, all survived and grew very well. Secretary Gu, not to mention how excited he was, had a better life for the villagers, and his political achievements also went up?


    Two days before the orchid Expo held in Haining City, ye Zhou came to Marriott, took out a can of finely packaged tea for him, and asked him to take the tea to wanyang city to visit the tea maker introduced to him by Mr. He. He was sure to invite people to Dongquan village. Marriott was in charge of the sales department, which was not his responsibility, but he knew that this was a gift from ye Zhou The test is that sales depend on the mouth. If he can''t even speak to a tea maker, how can he do business outside in the future?


    Therefore, he didn''t refuse, so he got on the train to wanyang that day.


    "How many varieties of orchids have you hidden? Why did another pot come out? "


    The angry Mr. Zheng is staring at the variant orchids on Ye Zhou''s hand. Tomorrow is the LANBO exhibition. This time, he will take the orchids to the exhibition. It''s too hasty. They decided to start one day ahead of time. Unfortunately, when they picked up the pots of the best orchids, they just let a group of old men who haven''t gone to the farm to see them Now, not only Mr. Zheng, but also Mr. Pan are not happy. When did the rare variant orchid turn into Chinese cabbage? What a waste of good things.


    "That''s it, Mr. Zheng. You can''t rob it any more."


    Knowing what they were upset about, ye Zhou pretended to be afraid of their snatching. Zheng was so angry that he almost smoked on his head: "gunduzi, labor and capital are not bandits. Who wants to rob you?"


    Isn''t it a bandit? Who ran with orchids last time?


    This is the voice of everyone present, but no one dares to say it.


    "Scarcity is the most important thing. Do you understand? Do you want to make money when you come out with so much at one time? "


    They have learned Ye Zhou''s poisonous tongue several times in this period of time. It''s very irritating for them. Mr. Zheng puffed his cheeks and said that his eyelids are not so shallow. He already has a pot of orchids. How can he rob them again?


    "Hehe, does Zheng Laoshe have to sell your orchid?"


    How can he not understand that rarity is the most important thing?


    "If you sell farts, labor and capital don''t lack the money."


    I don''t know why, every time ye Zhou can make them angry, but before long, they will be coaxed by him. Many times, they will feel that these old guys are really old. If ye Zhou goes to politics, he is a good hand that no one can beat.


    "That''s the end. You can''t sell it, and my grandfather certainly can''t sell it. It means that there will only be this basin of variant circulation on the market, and I''m just short of money. Why don''t I sell it? What''s more, the variant orchid is a rare treasure in the orchid industry. As long as it appears in the orchid Expo, it can not only drive me to sell other orchids, but also further boost the popularity of happy farm. It kills two birds with one stone. Why not


    This is why he took out the third pot to become a different species. The orchid Expo is held only once a year. If you don''t grasp this opportunity, you will have to wait for next year. Now, all aspects of happy farm are gradually mature. Although he won''t become the first richest man in Tianhai City, he can at least rank in the list. In addition, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong have helped him He has the ability to protect orchids and make money by selling orchids.


    Of course, he will not blindly let his orchids flood the market. As he said just now, he will only take out this pot of variant species to circulate in the market. In the next ten years at least, he will not take out any variant species. He will also sell other ordinary varieties of orchids in a fixed amount every year, so as to make the orchids produced by happy farm become the favorite of orchid lovers To build the first brand in orchid industry."Labor and capital say you can''t, just don''t worry about making money."


    It seems that what he said is reasonable. Zheng Laoguo stopped pestering: "third, Yangzi is coming today. Are you sure you want to go today?"


    "Well, I''m not a child anymore. How can I stick to him as much as I did when I was a child?"


    Zheng Hongwen nodded, with a consistent smile on his face. In fact, Zheng Hongwen called him last night and ordered him to stay in the village and wait for him today, but he seems to have forgotten that he is not Zheng Hongwen who used to be obedient no matter what he said. He can''t stay in the same place and wait for him every time. Occasionally, it''s time for him to chase him.


    "I think you are a little fart."


    Is not a small fart child, how can you make trouble with the big brother who has always had a good relationship? Zheng Lao shakes his head and turns around with his hands on his back. On the other hand, ye Zhou is also telling Xiao Zuo that Dongfang ye will not go with them this time. He Chenggong will stay at home. He will give them the business of the factory and the field.


    "The furniture in the farmhouse is almost finished. You can go to the city to have a look at the household appliances and buy them together when I come back."


    There are many people and great strength. In less than two months, the houses on the farm have been built and the furniture has been made. Nowadays, there is no formaldehyde toxin in the furniture. They can move in after two days of drying, so they can live in a new house by the end of this month at the latest.


    "Isn''t it just about appliances? I''ll take care of it. When you come back, you can check in with your bags. "


    No one here hopes to move faster than he Chenggong. Every night he is driven away by his brothers, but pan Xiangdong can stay at Ye''s house and sleep with Ye Zhou. God knows how envious he is, so he wants to move into his new house immediately.


    "That''s good. I''ll save trouble."


    He Chenggong''s taste is still trustworthy. Ye Zhou resolutely gives him those complicated things. Xinjia only buys household appliances, curtains, quilts and sofas. Don''t you buy them? It''s very annoying to buy a mess of things. Some people are willing to take over, but they are willing to do everything.


    "Brother, you have to go for several days. I packed two slightly thicker clothes for you. Now the weather is getting colder. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Jiang yaoci handed him a small luggage bag. Although it was not the first time he went out, every time he went out, they could not help worrying.


    "Ha ha Thank you


    Smiling, he took the bag and handed it to pan Xiangdong. Ye Zhou raised his head and said, "Xiao Zuo, you are the biggest at home when I leave. You should pay attention, especially Huanhuan. Don''t let him run around on weekends."


    Now that their family is not as good as before, many villagers will let their children take the initiative to find Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi to play. He didn''t stop them. Children should play together in groups, didn''t he? But he was afraid that someone with a heart would take advantage of this and hurt them from Huan Huan. After all, ye Huan was the only one in his family who could do it easily.


    "Well, brother, don''t worry. I know what to do. You and brother Zheng should be careful. If you have anything, remember to call home. Compared with Jiang Tianci, ye Zuo has more responsibilities. In just a few months, he has gradually grown into a real man!"


    "What can I do for you? Ha ha, I know. Let''s go first. "


    After that, ye Zhou turns to pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen, and the three of them get into the car one after another. In addition to the mutant, ye Zhou also brings 20 pots of common orchids. To avoid trouble, they only drive a pickup truck, and all the flowers are put in the back of the small car.


    "This boy''s flower breeding is really not out of the air, and the mutant can also be cultivated by him."


    After the car left, Zheng Lao looked at the bottom of the car and muttered in a low voice that he was not stupid. If he had not been asked to work out how to cultivate mutants, how could he take three pots? One or two pots can barely say that he is lucky, but three pots can''t be just luck.


    "You think there''s only a variation of orchid? The mother tea tree, as well as the green rice and fruits and vegetables we eat, which can''t be called a mutant? There''s a secret about this kid. "


    Mr. He, Mr. Li and others came forward one after another, with suspicion and Exploration on each face. Mr. Pan glanced at them lightly, and the old God said: "what''s the secret? The mother tea tree was picked up by Zhouzi at the flower and tree show. Vegetables, fruits and even flowers were all made of special organic fertilizer developed by his classmates. Don''t make my granddaughter-in-law like a monster. He is just an ordinary person, but he is lucky enough to have a reliable classmate. "


    There is a secret about ye Zhou. Pan has known it for a long time, but he knows it is one thing, and others know it is another. Although these old comrades in arms are trustworthy, he doesn''t want anyone to go deep into this kind of thing. * * is a human evil, and no one can guarantee that the ugly side of human nature will be exposed in the face of powerful * *.


    We''ve heard about that mysterious classmate several times. Why haven''t we met?


    It''s right to think about it carefully. A few old men didn''t continue to study deeply, but they were interested in Ye Zhou, but Mr. Pan turned his lips and said, "what else can I do when I let you see my granddaughter-in-law? How dare you say you won''t make up his mind when you see him? Won''t he be forced to spread the advanced technologies to the whole country? "Wen Yan, several old men wanted to refute, but they opened their mouths one by one, but they didn''t say a word, let alone them. At the beginning, didn''t Mr. Pan also think about promoting the planting method of green rice? In fact, in their mind, the country is still very important. After all, this country is the one they beat down, isn''t it?


    However, people are selfish. Technology belongs to people. Why should people promote it nationwide? No one else could be so selfless.

 Chapter 183

    Haining City is not far from Tianhai city. It''s only a few hours'' drive. When ye Zhou''s car arrived in Haining City, it was only two or three o''clock in the afternoon, because their orchids were transported by themselves. At present, no one knows what kind of orchids they are going to display. It''s a very low-key exhibitor. Zheng Hongwen had ordered the exhibition stand several days earlier, and the three people didn''t want to arrange it Even the orchids they brought were covered with tarpaulin and put on the car, without fear of being stolen or damaged.


    Wanyue hotel also has a branch in Haining City. He Chenggong has already said hello to them, so even if there is a shortage of rooms in all hotels due to the Rambo exhibition, they can still live in the best suite of Wanyue. When they get everything ready, it''s almost four or five o''clock in the afternoon. The three of them make an appointment to visit the nearby shopping mall, and ye Zhou buys a lot of autumn and winter clothes for their younger brothers At about six o''clock, they found a hot pot shop that seemed to have a good business.


    "It''s so hot. It''s delicious now, but it''s going to be a problem tomorrow."


    Sweeping away the usual warmth, Zheng Hongwen is sweating and eating hot pot. He yells that it''s so hot in his mouth, but he never stops using chopsticks. It makes pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou wonder how much he loves hot pot.


    "Ha ha, brother Zheng, don''t worry. I promise you''ll be OK."


    With space and water in the pool, are you afraid that the little chrysanthemums will not blossom?


    "That''s what you said. If I suffer tomorrow, I won''t let you go."


    Zheng Hongwen was not polite to him either, but everyone who has eaten spicy food knows that Mao is really cool when eating. The hotter he is, the more he can''t stop. But the next day when he is big, he will be sour and cool. It''s estimated that pulling small chrysanthemums will be almost abandoned for the time being.


    "No problem."


    After giving him an OK gesture, ye Zhou asked for a plate of yellow throats and ate with Pan Xiangdong. They were so hot that they couldn''t stop sending them to their mouths until they couldn''t eat any more. After all, they ate more than 100 pieces. In this era, eating more than 100 pieces by three people can be regarded as the king of big stomach It''s a super eater.


    After eating and drinking, they went back to Wanyue for a walk. After driving for most of the day, they were tired and went to bed. The next day, they got up early in the morning and drove to the exhibition hall of LANBO in exchange for Zheng Hongwen. Because it was the opening day of LANBO and the media publicized it. When they arrived at the exhibition hall of LANBO, the huge exhibition hall would be full of people The head is full of people inside and outside.


    Because they are exhibitors, they can take a special channel to enter the exhibition hall directly. In the center of the exhibition hall, there is a flower bed composed of various orchids. Most of the exhibition hall is majestic and majestic. The fresh and elegant fragrance faintly spreads throughout the exhibition hall. It''s gorgeous and dazzling. The exhibition stands are divided around, and all kinds of orchids are injected into the cymbidium, Cymbidium, Cymbidium and other orchids Most of the best orchids have been on the exhibition stand early, and even there are some valuable orchids, such as Phoenix tailed orchid, lily of the valley, Phoenix orchid and so on, which are rich in foreign countries. Every pot of orchid on the exhibition stand has a logo. In addition to the name, it will also briefly introduce the origin, varieties and other information. Even Xiaobai can clearly distinguish which one is sword orchid and which one is ink orchid.


    Although there are many people, many booths are still in preparation. With the help of the staff, ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen moved out their orchids in pots and put them on the booth. This time, in addition to the pot of variation, most of the other 20 pots of orchids are common Cymbidium, Cymbidium, Cymbidium, and a precious Dendrobium. He was in Zheng Hongwen two months ago It is said that Dendrobium not only can be used as medicine, but also is known as the first of the nine immortal grasses. The plant of Dendrobium is made of fleshy stems. Normally, it only has the thickness of the middle finger. If you are not careful, it will break. The leaves of Dendrobium are like bamboo leaves. The scape is extracted from the axils of the leaves. Each scape has seven or eight flowers, six petals per flower, which are scattered in all directions. The edges of the petals are purple, and the heart of the petals is white. The ornamental value is also very high .


    "Shall we have a nice name for these orchids?"


    Setting up the last mutant, Zheng Hongwen picked up the signboard and asked, "there are many varieties of orchids, but few of them deserve to be named. Let''s forget the others. Dendrobium and the mutant should have a name.


    " well, Dendrobium doesn''t need to be named. Its name is very nice. As for this mutant, it''s Yunhai. "


    Ye Zhou, who is preparing to set up their banner with Pan Xiangdong, ponders a little and casually gives the mutant a name. Zheng Hongwen can''t help laughing when hearing this: "do you know how sacred it is to name the best orchid? If you want to let grandfather know that you are so casual, I will definitely say you again. "


    That is to say, Zheng Hongwen still waved a marker and wrote the four words "sea of variation clouds" on the sign.


    "When will he stop talking about me? As the saying goes, I''m not worried about debt, I''m not itchy about lice. After he said it so many times, I don''t feel it any more. "


    Ye Zhou said as he put the iron frame into the banner, and then worked together with Pan Xiangdong to set up the huge banner. The four characters of happy farm dominantly occupied the whole banner, and there was the trademark of happy farm in the lower right corner. Such a huge movement naturally attracted many people to watch. The name of happy farm has spread all over the country, and the orchids on their exhibition stand are all over the world They are all in full bloom, and one of them is in full bloom with three colors of flowers at the same time."Mutants, right? God, I can see mutants


    "It''s still the top variant. If you look at it carefully, the plants are as thick as fingers. Arrows are drawn from each plant. There are not many flowers, but they are all charming."


    "How much does it cost? I''m afraid it''s expensive, isn''t it


    "You can''t win without a million. Tut Tut, this orchid Expo is not simple. It''s a variety. It''s produced by happy farm. Look at other orchids, each pot is exquisitely and elegantly grown, plain and light."


    "No, I''ve long heard that the vegetables in Kaixin farm are well planted. I didn''t expect that even the flowers are so well cultivated."


    "Yes, yes"


    all the onlookers had a lot of discussions, among which there were many real orchid lovers. Everyone pointed to the orchids on the exhibition stand and whispered. Soon, more and more people were in front of the exhibition stand. Many orchid lovers who heard that there was a variety of orchids rushed by, and the Ye Zhou in front of the exhibition stand was speechless. They knew that orchids were undoubtedly the most exciting flowers I didn''t expect to be so scared. No wonder the old man wanted to rob his flowers and didn''t let him take out the orchids early to sell them.


    "It''s only the first day of the exhibition. You have to have a reserve price in your mind. I think this mutant will become the hottest favorite of the exhibition."


    Looking at the people around the booth, Zheng Hongwen whispered close to Ye Zhou. "A few years ago, many people even loved orchids and didn''t dare to buy them too openly, which once led to a very sluggish orchid market. Eight years later, the state fully liberalized the business policy and advocated that some people should get rich first. The sluggish orchid market gradually regained its vitality. After several years of debugging, the orchid market had a lot of purchasing power, but it was a real pity There are very few orchids to taste, but every orchid Ye Zhou brought out can be called the best, especially the mutant. If you look at the turmoil around you, you can see that they will undoubtedly become the biggest winner of this orchid Expo. In terms of price, brother Zheng, you can help me to estimate. To be honest, I am very good at raising flowers, but I basically know nothing about orchids and know little about their value. What do you think What''s the right price for some orchids? "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou is really ashamed. When he first moved to the venue, he thought about taking time to go to other booths to see how he could gain insight.


    "It''s not easy for me to evaluate the specific value of the mutant species, but it can''t be less than seven digits. In addition, Dendrobium at least has more than 50000, and other orchids grow very well. After all, they are only common varieties, with a maximum of 20000. As you often say, business is negotiated. You can set the highest price, and if it''s not suitable, just lower it a little."


    When Zheng Hongwen talked about that kind of orchid, he focused on which orchid. Except for the mutant, he probably gave Ye Zhou a reserve price for other orchids.


    "Well, I see. I''ll see what happens later. Now most people don''t want to start."


    After he said, ye Zhou''s heart is decisive, and pan Xiangdong on the other side holds his chest in both hands: "for such a large-scale exhibition, should a special auction house be set up?"


    I can''t help it. He''s not sure. After all, he doesn''t pay much attention to it and knows little about it.


    "Yes, there are, but the exhibitor has to charge 10 percent."


    Zheng Hongwen nodded. Obviously, he didn''t approve of the auction. However, I''m afraid the exhibitor already knows about the pot? When someone does, I''m afraid it''s impossible to auction.


    "Robbing people is so expensive?"


    Rao Shi and pan Xiangdong could not help but frown. If the mutant could sell for seven figures, it would be worth one million, and the exhibitor would charge 10% for 100000, so it would provide a venue and auctioneer. The price is too high.


    Ye Zhou didn''t speak, but from his slightly frowned brow, it''s not difficult to see that he and pan Xiangdong have the same idea, and the 10% commission is too expensive.


    "No way. That''s the rule. Why don''t you think our booth is free? At the beginning, some people contacted me and asked us to provide some orchids to pile up flower beds, but I refused. No matter how ordinary orchids are, they also asked for one or two hundred and one pots. They also appointed the orchids to be exhibited. It''s really stupid for others to come. "


    Zheng Hongwen turned his lips, saying that he must have used his private relationship for a long time. Otherwise, they didn''t provide orchids. Why could they still enter?


    "Well, if the price is right, I''ll sell these orchids earlier. Anyway, the publicity effect I want has almost reached. As for the exhibitor, it doesn''t matter much to us."


    If it''s OK, ye Zhou doesn''t want to cause trouble for no reason. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen both turn to look at his side face. They exchange eyes again. They both acquiesce to his decision. No one is idle. How can they spend time with those boring people?


    "Excuse me, do you sell this mutant cloud sea? How much is it? "


    Just as the three people were talking quietly, a man in a suit and leather shoes, who seemed to be in his 30s and 40s, came up with some followers. He should have looked at the orchids carefully. From his eyes, it was not hard to see that he was going to win. Just as Zheng Hongwen wanted to get up, ye Zhou stood up first: "Sir, you really know the goods. This sea of mutated clouds is our last treasure, at least That''s the numberSay, leaf boat compared a eight hand gesture, the man frowns tentatively ask a way: "800000?"


    "Eight million"


    "ha?"


    As the voice fell, the man faltered and his chin fell to the ground. The whole meeting was in an uproar. Everyone was scared by Ye Zhou''s lion''s big mouth. The mutant is precious, but it''s not worth eight million. Does he really want to sell orchids or amuse others?

 Chapter 184

    Ye family in Dongquan Village? Xiaowenzi still won''t answer your phone? "


    Yesterday, Zheng Hongwen came at more than 10 a.m. to say hello to you. When he learned that Zheng Hongwen didn''t listen to him and waited for him at home, his confident face quickly flashed a trace of consternation, and then he began to call Zheng Hongwen. But from yesterday to today, he didn''t pass the call. Each time, he either let someone cut off directly or kept ringing and no one answered .


    "Not busy?"


    Putting away the phone, Zheng Zhongyang, lying under the flower rack, asked lazily. He obviously didn''t want to talk about Zheng Hongwen. Even now, he still thinks that Zheng Hongwen is his property. Sooner or later, he will come back to him "how busy can he be? I''ve come all the way from the capital. I have to make time for you, don''t I? "


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be busy, but that after Yezhou left yesterday, he immediately called and asked someone to send the latest home appliances to install. By the way, he also asked someone to measure the windows and sofas. The curtains were only measured today, and the staff also brought a copy The latest Manual of curtain styles and colors, Dongfang Ye dislikes his taste and forcibly takes over his work.


    "Come on, I don''t know you until today. Can you think of us when you don''t need help?"


    Turn to see him one eye, Zheng carry forward not polite of expose him: "East son when they leave have say which day come back?"


    Before the military exercise at the end of the year, he basically had nothing to do, but Zheng Hongwen''s silent resistance undoubtedly aroused his competitive heart: he wanted to see where he could escape.


    "If you want to know the date of xiaowenzi''s return, just tell me clearly, I won''t laugh at you."


    They are good brothers who have grown up together since bare bottom. What can they hide from each other? After he Chenggong exposed him, he put his hands behind his head, folded his left foot on his right foot, and lolled his legs: "the orchid fair starts today. It lasts for three days. With Zhouzi''s temperament, he should come back on the third day. He can''t rest assured of them."


    The third day?


    Smell speech, Zheng carry forward tiny narrow eyes gently chewing this date, a few years have been waiting, he also don''t care let him three days, but, don''t know why, he always feel not very happy, have a kind of rush to Haining City.


    "I''m talking about Zhouzi and Dongzi. I don''t know if xiaowenzi will come back together. You know, he knows you''re coming and he''s going to leave early with Dongzi. He''s sure to avoid you. Similarly, knowing you''re here, he''ll probably come back after you leave."


    He Chenggong suddenly jumped up and deliberately used words to stimulate him. Who made Yangzi always look cold and confident? He has long been looking forward to the day when he changes his face. It''s better for xiaowenzi to fight for breath, abuse him and frustrate his spirit.


    If you let Zheng Zhongyang know what he thinks in his heart, he will fight each other. Is there a brother like him? What don''t expect, do expect brother bad luck.


    "I''ll pick them up."


    He didn''t want to get up to chase him. After a while, the engine of the car started and he gave a strange smile. He dared to say that he didn''t like xiaowenzi. If he didn''t like xiaowenzi, he cut off his head Make him a chamber pot.


    "Why are you alone? What about brother Yang? "


    Jiang yaoci came out of the kitchen with two buckets of tea. He Chenggong waved away Zheng''s business and rushed to take the bucket from his hand. With the other hand, he didn''t forget to take Jean''s little hand. The old men had gone to the farm long ago, and he could eat small bean curd openly.


    "What are you doing? What if you let them see you?"


    But Zheng Tianci''s courage was obviously not as big as him. He struggled to get rid of his hand, and his little face was faintly flushed. No matter how many times he passed, he was still not used to this kind of intimate behavior.


    "It''s amazing to see it. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to work."


    He Chenggong took him by the hand with one hand and a bucket with the other. They went to the factory together. Jiang Tianci not only made tea for the people on the construction site, but also went to the office to settle the accounts. Zhao Guodong had to handle the expenses when they needed them. After nearly a month of running in, he was almost used to it.


    Haining LANBO exhibition hall


    "eight, eight million? Are you kidding? "


    The man who inquired about the price stared at him and stammered. He bought more than half of the orchids in this Orchid Exhibition for eight million yuan. No matter how expensive the mutant is, can''t it be?


    "That''s right. Eight million is just a mutant."


    "What do you know? It''s just a mutant. Can you get one? You can see clearly that it is not only a variant, but also a trichromatic variant. Its value can''t be measured by money at all. "


    "That can''t be eight million at a time, robbing people?"


    "No, eight million is too expensive!"Onlookers can''t help but talk about it. Only a few people think that eight million is not expensive. The really excellent orchids are often priceless. If they miss this time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find a second orchid in their life. But most people think it''s too expensive. Eight million can buy several houses in the city with the current situation of ten or twenty thousand A hundred houses. It''s scary.


    Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen were the only ones who didn''t show any shock at the scene. Even after a short pause, they both lost their smiles. Ye Zhou was indeed a lion. But the reason why he did this was not greed for money, but because of each other''s accent and appearance. Although they spoke Mandarin very fluently and looked Oriental, you can listen carefully If you look closely, you will find that he is not a Chinese, but a Japanese that every Chinese hates. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Zhou''s price is so high.


    "I look like I''m joking? As we all know, variant species are the top treasures of orchids, and my orchid is not only a variant species, but also a variant of three varieties, and its growth is not comparable to that of other orchids. You see, the flowers of three colors are all in full bloom. Eight million is a bargain for you. "


    When he picked up the orchid, ye Zhou said with a smile. Pan Xiangdong was right. He thought that he was a Japanese talent. Although he asked himself that he was not a patriot, he still had the self-consciousness of being a Chinese. Moreover, he had a lot of contact with Mr. Zheng recently, and he had heard that the Japanese often sent people to visit him since they opened their country Huaxia came to search for good things, and then copied them in large quantities with their advanced technologies. Mr. Zheng told him that he once saw a Japanese buy a rare orchid named Holland, but a year later, Holland appeared in large quantities on the market, disrupting the whole market. Needless to say, the Japanese also made a lot of money As long as Zheng old fellow is at the site of the orchid Expo, he will not let the Japanese people buy any of the best orchids. Today, he is really cheap to sell the alien species to the man of the Japanese country. He will go back to Zheng''s iron and iron to expose his skin, but he is thinking about his own life.


    Of course, if the Japanese are really willing to pay 8 million yuan to buy it, he will certainly sell it. If the Japanese don''t make money for nothing, 8 million yuan is not cheap. At the same time, the sky high price can push his happy farm to the top again. Why not?


    "The boss is too insincere. Even if your orchids are really precious, eight million is too expensive!"


    When the man looked at the orchid for the last time, he had to shake his head and turn to leave. A group of people behind him also left one after another, but leaving doesn''t mean giving up. Today is the first day of the Rambo exhibition. He believes that the price of eight million should not be so easy to sell. Even if he wants to buy it, he will have to wait until the last day to talk about Rambo The exhibition is almost over, even if he doesn''t want to reduce the price.


    Not surprisingly, the crowd began to stir up again, but ye Zhou ignored it. He put down the orchids and sat back. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen gave him a thumbs up one after another. Knowing that they had guessed why he did that, ye Zhou slapped his chest with exaggeration.


    "Emma scared the hell out of me. God knows when I sold out eight million yuan, I couldn''t help shaking."


    "Are you still shaking? I think you are very proud! "


    Zheng Hongwen make complaints about closely reasoned and well argued, how can he be half trembling?


    "No, I haven''t seen eight million in my life."


    With his tongue sticking out mischievously, ye Zhou''s body unconsciously leans on Pan Xiangdong''s body. He quietly adds in his heart that he has never seen eight million in his last life. Let alone in this era, twenty or thirty years later, eight million is still a huge sum of money.


    "After the end of Rambo, your small goal will be achieved. Will you upgrade next time?"


    Quietly reaching for his back, pan Xiangdong looks at him with his eyes closed. He used to be a millionaire, but only a few months later. Surely he won''t be a millionaire for long? It is worthy of being his daughter-in-law chosen by Pan Xiangdong, who is better than others.


    "Why do I think it''s not enough to see?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    At the end of the speech, they meet and laugh. Zheng Hongwen on the other side doesn''t know what they are talking about, so he simply stands up and greets the guests.


    "What do you need? Casually, our orchids are definitely the best in the whole exhibition hall. "


    Standing in front of the booth, the man looks 40 or 50 years old, but his vision didn''t stay on the mutant for long, and soon moved to other orchids. I think he had heard about the price of the mutant, and thought it''s not worth eight million orchids?


    "This Dendrobium is pretty good. How can I sell it?"


    The man''s eyes went around and finally settled on the Dendrobium. Ordinary Dendrobium Plants are the size of a middle finger at most, but their Dendrobium is bigger than a thumb. Moreover, the main plant is divided into several plants. Each small plant has purple and white flowers on it. Dendrobium alone is undoubtedly the best.


    "Eighty eight thousand, you are our first business. If you are sincere, I can give you a more favorable price."The gentle and elegant smile is undoubtedly Zheng Hongwen''s most perfect disguise. Anyone who sees his smile will take off his guard first, and so will the man opposite. Previously, he was worried that he would come back with 800000 or something. When he heard the price of 80000 yuan and saw his smile again, the man felt relieved. Fortunately, the three bosses here are not all crazy.

 Chapter 185

    "If you''re not sincere, you won''t ask for the price, will you? The boss gave me a real price and I''ll buy it if it suits me. "


    The man with the belly of a general took back the sight of looking at Dendrobium. There was a moving smile on his face. The first inquiry was just a trial.


    "Yes, you''re from Ilan, and it''s my first business today. I''ll give you a favorable price. It''s like making a friend. How about sixty-eight thousand?"


    It''s not Zheng Hongwen who talks, but ye Zhou who stands up again. The price of 88 thousand yuan has dropped to 68 thousand yuan at one time. It''s not unreasonable. Compared with the previous 80 million yuan, it''s a lot. I don''t know how many times it is. The man''s impression of him has changed a little: "OK, are we cash trading or do you send someone to go with me to the bank?"


    It can be seen that men are also cool people. His Dendrobium may be much more expensive than others, but it can not be denied that the quality of his Dendrobium is really the best.


    "If it''s convenient to trade in cash, trade in cash."


    Exchanging eyes with Zheng Hongwen and pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou said with a smile that people who sincerely come to LANBO to buy orchids must have tens of thousands of cash with them. It''s too troublesome to go to the bank.


    Smelling speech, the man opened his handbag, took out six bundles of brand-new banknotes from it, took out another bundle and counted out 20 pieces. The rest, together with the previous six bundles, were handed to him. Zheng Hongwen took the money and checked the authenticity, but he didn''t count the pieces. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded with Ye Zhou. The latter picked up the basin of Dendrobium and handed it to him: "now it''s yours. ¡±


    "thank you very much."


    The man left with Dendrobium in high spirits. At the beginning, other onlookers flocked to ask about the price of the remaining orchids. It seemed that everyone had a tacit understanding. No one asked about the price of the mutant orchid, but they paid a lot of attention. The price of eight million was terrible!


    The orchids of Kaixin farm are growing well, and they have changed into different species. A transaction of 68000 has just been completed, which is burning like a spark. Many colleagues are itching with hatred, but they can''t stop the orchids from approaching the exhibition stand of Kaixin farm. After learning about the change, the exhibition organizers quickly send people to the exhibition stand of Kaixin farm, hoping that Neng that variant orchid can be the finale of this orchid Expo. On the third day, it will be put on public auction, not to mention the people who come to the exhibition, no matter whether they are orchid lovers or not, they all rush to the exhibition stand of happy farm.


    In less than half an hour, all the 20 pots of common orchids Ye Zhou brought were sold at the price of 20 thousand pots. The only remaining variety attracted many people to watch, but none of them asked the price again until


    "Boss, can I see your orchid?"


    In the crowd, a man in a light gray suit, who looks at most in his thirties, politely bows to them and then politely asks. As soon as he sees the etiquette, he knows that the other party is not Japanese pirates. Ye Zhou smiles on his face and makes a gesture of invitation, but he is very depressed. Can his mutant only attract Japanese pirates? What''s the purpose of the Chinese land magnate group? Compared with the Chinese people who hate the Japanese, ye Zhou is even more unhappy with the Bangzi people. In his previous life, when he died, it was the Bangzi country that installed the anti missile system, and the whole people were most angry. As an aspiring young man, commonly known as dung qinger, ye Zhou used to go back in the middle of the night and brush his microblog, incarnating in keyboard man and most dung qinger He has boycotted it, so when he saw the stick, he naturally didn''t like it.


    "It''s really a variation species, which can be called the best in variation. The most valuable thing is that the flowers of three different colors are in full bloom."


    No one is aware of Ye Zhou''s unusual appearance. The man excitedly holds orchids in both hands and speaks fluent Chinese. All the onlookers roll their eyes. Who doesn''t know that this mutant is a top treasure? The problem is that its price is unique, OK? Eight million. It''s estimated that only a few people in China can afford it.


    "Would you like to buy it, sir?"


    Ye Zhou still has a polite smile on his face. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen, who know him very well, exchange their eyes. Their intuition tells them that ye Zhou seems to be pitching people again, but


    "Of course, if the price is right, ah..."


    "Touch..."


    The situation happened in a flash, and the crowd did not know how to make a sudden commotion. The closest ones rushed towards the man, and the mutant orchid in the man''s hand flew away. Fortunately, pan Xiangdong had a strong body, and rushed to the booth behind him. He rolled on the spot and grabbed the flowerpot firmly before the orchid fell to the ground, while the others and the man were not so lucky One after another, they fell to the ground.


    "Pat, pat, pat..."


    Seeing that the orchid was all right, the nervous crowd clapped their hands one after another. Everyone''s attention was on the orchid in Pan Xiangdong''s hand, but ye Zhou''s vision was on the stick. At the moment of applause, the man''s frustration flashed through his eyes and his smile disappeared. With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, he was a little worried You know what''s going on when you think about it.


    I''m afraid Bangzi''s accomplices caused the previous disturbance. Obviously, the purpose is to go for the mutant. No matter how precious the mutant is, once it is damaged, its value will be greatly reduced. At that time, Bangzi will be able to buy the mutant at an extremely low price on the ground that he was careless and didn''t hold the orchid firmly.What a calculation!


    Ye Zhou sneers. Do Bonzi really think they are all fools? It''s disgusting to be so mean.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of his strange appearance, Zheng Hongwen asked in a low voice. Pan Xiangdong also came back with intact orchids. Ye Zhouyi looked at the orchids and then at the people who fell on the ground. When his eyes swept the stick, it was cold and murderous. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen were not stupid. They almost immediately guessed the whole story, and their eyes were bright Shuangyi Leng, looking at Bangzi, has an undisguised disgust for senhan,


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t hold the orchid firmly. Fortunately, the boss is very strong. I''m sorry..."


    Then the hostility of * * can be felt by even a fool. The man''s face is quickly flustered. Then he thinks that there should be no mistake in his plan. He quickly gets up and apologizes to them. They bend over and make amends. They sneer, but he can still pretend. Even they are disgusted for him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Without waiting for them to say anything, several security personnel of LANBO waved away the crowd and came in. They looked at Pan Xiangdong and the people who were getting up from the ground one after another. The security personnel frowned and faintly realized that it was not easy.


    "I''m very sorry to cause such a big disturbance. It''s all because I didn''t hold the orchids well. Please forgive me."


    Seeing this, Bangzi quickly turned back and bowed to them 90 degrees.


    "It''s none of his business. Just now, I don''t know who gave us a push, so we rushed up and bumped into this gentleman."


    "Me, too. It''s like someone kicked me in the butt. My body was out of control in a moment."


    "So you are the same. I thought I was too sensitive..."


    "His grandmother''s, squeeze what squeeze?"


    As the saying goes, the behavior of the stick won the favor of many people. The people who got up from the ground proved it to him one after another, and the onlookers also nodded their heads. They didn''t see any abnormality in the crowd. Surely when they were pushed down, the backstage agents fled every day?


    Ye Zhou and his wife exchanged their eyes. At this point, they knew that it would be difficult to find out a man''s pigtail. They had to eat it if they didn''t eat it. However, they were not used to eating it. They all felt like they were stuck in the throat. They would never be happy if they didn''t take it out.


    "Since it''s not intentional, forget it, but be careful in the future."


    It''s not easy for several security guards to say anything. After all, they are not police. The stick turned back and bowed to the three people. I''m very sorry.


    No one can doubt that everything will be directed and acted by someone with such a sincere attitude.


    "Ha ha, since it''s unintentional, sir, you don''t have to apologize any more."


    With a gorgeous and charming smile, ye Zhou climbs onto his cheek. After that, he turns around and walks back to the back of the booth with Pan Xiangdong. The man bows to their back again. Where no one can see, a smile of satire is drawn on his lips. As a matter of fact, all the people in China are pig brains. What else do they have besides the vast territory and the large population?


    "I''ll make a phone call."


    Back at the back of the booth, pan Xiangdong put the surviving orchids on the booth, took out his mobile phone and went out. Knowing what he was doing, ye Zhou didn''t stop him. Bangzi was a little too much on the land of China. They had to go out anyway.


    "It''s almost done today. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    Looking down at the watch, it''s almost noon. Zheng Hongwen suggests decisively that it''s not going to be sold today.


    "Well, let''s go back when brother Dong comes back."


    Nodding, ye Zhou''s previous happy mood for making money disappeared. The booth didn''t need to be cleaned up. They just had to take away the remaining pot of mutant orchids. When pan Xiangdong came back from the phone call and the three of them were ready to leave, a group of people with work cards came towards them, and they stopped one after another.


    "It''s really a mutant, president. You see, it''s the highest grade mutant."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good orchid, and it''s also a mutant"


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good mutant in my lifetime."


    "I''ve been raising orchids for 20 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    A group of people forget what politeness is, but ignore Ye Zhou. They stare at the variant orchid that Pan Xiangdong holds in their hands, and praise it from time to time. Let alone pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and Zheng Hongwen can''t help but frown. What kind of people are they? They don''t respect people.


    "Young man, can you lend me your orchids and have a good look?"


    Half a sound later, a white haired man, who looked at least seventy years old, finally raised his head. His eyes deep in his eyes were staring at Pan Xiangdong holding the orchid. Other people seemed to notice their existence. They carried their hands behind them with their chin slightly raised, but they didn''t want to leave the sight of the orchid, but they betrayed them From their eyes, it is not difficult to see shock, ecstasy and greedy.

 Chapter 186

    All of a sudden, a group of people, not only disrespectful, but also arrogant. Even if they all look old, they can''t have any idea of respecting the elderly. In contrast, pan Laoren and others, who are always tyrannical, don''t know how many times they love each other. At least they are calm and don''t covet like these people He also pretended to be lofty.


    He is yunlao, President of Huaxia Orchid Association.


    Recognizing who the old man was, Zheng Hongwen leaned over and said in a low voice. Pan Xiangdong''s eyebrow was domineering and his tiger eyes were pointing at each other: "no!"


    Two cold words sprang out of his lips and teeth. What kind of character is Pan Xiangdong? How has anyone ever been so neglected? A group of old men, who don''t know what to call, dare to rely on and sell their old people in front of them. They are really beautiful.


    "You"


    hearing the speech, everyone on the opposite side was shocked. One of them even jumped out impulsively, but he was stopped by Mr. Yun, who raised his hand and gave him a warning look. Mr. Yun turned to pan Xiangdong and said with a smile: "sorry, my people are a little impulsive. Don''t get me wrong. I''m the president of Huaxia Orchid Association. I just want to have a closer look at the variant orchid in your hand It''s just flowers. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    If he said that at the beginning, maybe the three people really don''t mind lending him orchids for a slow appreciation, but it''s too late now.


    "Do you have anything to do with me as the president of the Orchid Association?"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t mean to waver. He turned to Ye Zhou and said, "let''s go."


    "Well"


    Ye Zhou and Zheng hongwenmingxian didn''t want to deal with them either, and they were about to leave. The stunned Mr. Yun was a little silly and couldn''t react. As the president of the Orchid Association, who didn''t try to flatter him? They didn''t know his identity before, but they didn''t give him any face when they knew his identity. If he wasn''t born a maniac, he must have a strong background.


    "Wait a minute, we haven''t finished yet."


    When Mr. Yun was in a daze, other people had stepped forward to block their way, because they were still in the meeting hall, which undoubtedly attracted a lot of onlookers, and the crowd who had just dispersed began to gather again.


    "Why? Want to fight Ben? "


    With a cold look, Pan said to the East and handed the orchid to Ye Zhou. In full view of the public, those people''s faces were ugly, but they didn''t really vent their anger. One of them tried to raise a smile: "don''t be impulsive, young man. We just want to discuss with you on behalf of the whole Orchid Association about the alien orchid. It''s not convenient for us to talk here, or we can go to rest The rest room says slowly


    When ye Zhou heard that it was about the variant orchids, he had already guessed something. Fortunately, they didn''t take out orchids to sell at the beginning. Now the happy farm has been popular all over China. These so-called Orchid Association people also want to leave their appearance half forced. If they had just crossed here, they would have nothing, Don''t let them eat them alive?


    "I have nothing to say to you. No matter what you want to say, labor and capital have only three words. It''s impossible!"


    At this point, idiots can guess what they want to say. Pan Xiangdong''s ridicule is better and his attitude is more and more domineering.


    "You, don''t toast, don''t drink. Without the approval of the Orchid Association, even if it''s a mutant, its value will be greatly reduced. You can think about it clearly."


    The old man on the other side became angry. Seeing that he couldn''t be soft, he decided to be hard. Before pan Xiangdong''s counterattack, ye Zhou quietly grabbed him, stepped forward and stood side by side with him. His cold eyes swept the seven or eight old men on the other side one by one, and finally fixed on the person who was talking: "my orchid doesn''t need other people''s approval, we are very busy, or you can talk about it here What''s the matter, or please get out of the way. "


    Ye Zhou is not stupid. He really went to the so-called lounge with them. Although he would not suffer losses, tomorrow''s meeting will be full of rumors. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be a topic person and to be criticized.


    "You just..."


    "Enough!"


    A group of people became angry and angry, and they were about to burst out. With a roar from old cloud, they had to shut up. However, the sight of Ye Zhou and others was still very unfriendly.


    "Sorry, my people are so rude."


    Turning around, Mr. Yun said apologetically, but it''s not hard to see from his slightly frowned brow that he also has a lot of opinions about Pan Xiangdong''s attitude towards Ye Zhou.


    Dao doesn''t conspire with each other. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to make trouble and doesn''t want to talk to him. He pulls pan Xiangdong and wants to leave. Mr. Yun quickly dodges and blocks their way again: "sorry, for this mutant orchid, we really have something very important to tell you. Can you go to the rest room with us, I promise you won''t delay you a lot of time."


    While talking, Mr. Yun''s eyes also glanced at their orchids from time to time. It''s rare to see such a mutant orchid that tends to be perfect in all aspects. He doesn''t want to miss anything he says!


    "The president, right? Everyone is watching. What do you mean by stopping us again and again? People who don''t know may think that our younger generation has done something to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Now everyone is watching, or you can just point out your purpose. Don''t waste your time, and don''t trap us in injustice. "With a glance up, he asked more and more onlookers around him. Ye Zhou simply pointed it out to them, so that they would not be entangled.


    "You, OK, I''ll make it clear."


    Yunlao glared at him angrily, and then realized that they were in public places and had to work hard to suppress their dissatisfaction with him: "well, since you can raise such a good orchid, you must also be an orchid lover. You must know that there has been no mutation in Huaxia for a long time. With the quality of this orchid, as long as you operate it a little, the orchid world in Huaxia will be better Undoubtedly, it will shock the world, and it will become a star in the orchid industry. It''s not too much to even call it a national treasure. So we hope you can donate it to Huaxia Orchid Association. Don''t sell it to people who don''t know orchids, let alone to people who love orchids in other countries. As a Chinese, you also have the obligation to contribute to the honor of our country. Of course, we won''t treat you badly In addition to the special approval for you to become an honorary member of the Orchid Association, we will also give you a banner, symbolically giving you a total of yuan as a reward. I hope you can consider it. "


    God knows how shocked they were when they learned that there were mutants in the Expo. On the way to the Expo, they discussed that if there were mutants, they should persuade them to donate them to the Orchid Association anyway. As the president of the Orchid Association, he naturally felt that such conditions were already a great honor.


    But, listening to him, ye Zhou almost laughed. What is the Orchid Association? A dispensable honorary member, a brocade flag made of rotten cloth, 1000 yuan for a valuable variant orchid? Why? It''s funny that there is a country to suppress them. Orchids are planted by themselves, not stolen. Even the country can''t force them, can''t it? Looking at his old age, it''s not shy to say this. Today, if he planted a variant orchid, he could hand it over so selflessly. It''s not only Ye Zhou and the onlookers who feel funny. They can''t help but put on a look of disdain. However, due to the identity of the other party, they didn''t dare to chatter.


    Ye Zhou suddenly remembered a sentence that he often saw on the Internet in his previous life. No matter where a precious cultural relic is found, it must be handed over to the state. At this time, netizens will joke that 500 yuan plus a banner is on the way. At this time, the situation they are facing is undoubtedly similar. It seems that orchids are worth more than cultural relics However, they seem to forget that cultural relics are likely to come from collapsed or stolen ancient tombs. It''s fair to hand over underground things to the state, but orchids are raised by themselves. Why do they have to donate them?


    "As far as I know, the Orchid Association in Huaxia is still self-made, not included in the national formal institutions, right? Will president Yun take himself too seriously and look down on others when he carries him out to suppress others? "


    Zheng Hongwen sneers. Do they really think they are laymen who don''t know anything?


    "At present, there is nothing wrong with the fact that the Orchid Association is still self-made by the people, but we are enough to represent the orchid industry of the whole Chinese nation. Whether the state recognizes it or not, the Orchid Association belongs to the Chinese nation."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the gentle looking man was an expert. After a short pause, Mr. Yun fought back. In the eyes of the majority of people in Ilan, the Orchid Association is undoubtedly a formal national institution.


    "Brother Zheng, why do you tell them so much?"


    Stopping Zheng Hongwen who wanted to say something else, ye Zhou turned around and said with a smile: "don''t say that you are a non-governmental organization, even a national mechanism, you can''t force others to take things that belong to others. What do I work so hard to cultivate mutants for? It''s nothing more than seeking wealth and fame. It''s naive of you to try to send me off with a bunch of dollars as soon as you come up. "


    Damn, it''s just a small orchid Association. It''s shameless.


    "Orchids are elegant things. How can they be measured by the vulgar things like money?"


    Cloud old face a black, immediately impolite counterattack, ye Zhou let him pee, sneer and sneer: "orchid is really elegant things, but the people who raise orchid is not elegant, I also want to eat, to support a family, which day I can''t afford to eat, that''s really vulgar, President Yun, don''t tell me what elegant is not elegant, happy farm originally It''s a profit-making industry. My hard-working orchids don''t sell for money. Instead, I trade them for elegance. Are you too naive at this age? Or am I so stupid? "


    If ye Zhou had been impolite before, it was really poisonous now. The white haired man, Mr. Yun, made him blush. All the old men behind him were not good-looking, and their eyes were as if they were going to peel them alive.


    "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other. You should continue to be elegant as you should be. I''m not a layman."


    After that, ye Zhou stepped forward. This time, no one dares to stop them. The onlookers give way automatically. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen can''t help but hum coldly when they pass by several old men. In the past, they always thought their old monsters were shameless enough. Today, they have opened their eyes. They are even more shameless than them Even disgusting.

 Chapter 187

    "Damn, I haven''t seen more shameless orchids worth millions of dollars when I''m so big. I''m ashamed of them for their good intentions."


    On the way back to the hotel, pan Xiangdong, who was sitting in the back seat with Ye Zhou, rolled his eyes in utter silence. When he thought of it, he had a variety of responses.


    "The most humble people are invincible. What''s better than those people? I don''t believe they can do it. "


    He took his hand and gently patted the back of his hand. Although Ye Zhou seemed to say that he was very generous, in fact, he was also disgusted. Why did he come up with the idea of becoming a different species in this Rambo exhibition? It''s not just for money. To be arrogant, happy farm is now on the right track, and all businesses are making steady profits. Although he always spends as much money as he earns, he doesn''t have any spare money in his hand, but he is not short of money. After being robbed by Mr. Zheng, he still comes up with mutants. The most fundamental reason is that he wants to further promote happy farm. Just think about it Once in a year, or even once in a century, the mutant orchid is produced in happy farm. Is there any more economical and faster advertisement?


    President Yun has a saying that is right. With a little operation, this orchid will undoubtedly shock the world. If he really hands over the orchid in obscurity, everything after that will have nothing to do with him. However, if he sells it at a price that can definitely cause riots, the four words of happy farm will undoubtedly shine, and the value behind it is far beyond the orchid itself Price.


    Ye Zhou was a salesman in his previous life. No one would promote himself more than him. He would never miss any opportunity he could take advantage of.


    "Hard snatch?"


    Pan Xiangdong disdains the cold hum. If ye Zhou is a person, maybe they bully him when he is there. How can pan Xiangdong go out to meet people in the future?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small non-governmental organization."


    Zheng Hongwen, who was driving in front of the car, also sounded with a smile. If you listen carefully, it''s not difficult to find the coldness. No matter what their personality is, whether they are cold and proud or gentle, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are the same strong and confident. Their special growth environment and personal background have made them so successful that ordinary people can''t imitate them even if they want to.


    Ye Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He leaned back to his chair with a faint smile on his lips. He knew better than anyone else. Now he has happy farm as his backer and pan Xiangdong''s strong support. A few months ago, I''m afraid he couldn''t help his own will. He had seen a lot of social darkness in his previous life, and he had no one to blame It''s very difficult for people who have no ability and identity background to hold on to their real babies. Even if they can''t make a good scene, they will suffer disaster because of those so-called babies.


    "By the way, is that stick detailed?"


    There was a little silence in the car, but ye Zhou suddenly opened his eyes again. Based on the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others, he never took the initiative to provoke anyone. Even if the old Ye family, whose father is the worst, lived their lives peacefully, he didn''t want to worry so much with them. Instead of wasting his time on how to deal with them, he thought about how to make happy farm more prosperous The bigger it is, the more active the stick is today. They have to return it, don''t they? Otherwise, people may think that there is no one in China!


    "Just now you got a call when you were saving money. That person''s name is Kim soo Han. He is the president of bangziguo Kinmen Co., Ltd. and the close grandson of the president. He entered the country a few days ago. He should have come specially to attend this Rambo exhibition. I have sent Kim Soo Han''s personal information to the special combat brigade. I think I will receive the detailed information about Kinmen Co., Ltd. soon."


    Speaking of this, pan Xiangdong, who also closed his eyes for a while, suddenly opened his eyes, and his tiger eyes burst out with a dangerous light. In recent years, the people of the


    Kingdom and Bangzi Kingdom have become more and more arrogant, and they dare to do so many things in their land of China. Is it true that the Chinese people are as stupid as pigs? Hum, since he dares to provoke them, he can''t let them go back easily.


    "There''s no need to check his background, just know his name and which hotel to stay in."


    Ye Zhou smiles and raises his hand to lift the bangs scattered on his forehead. Jin zhuhan is the only one who offends him. Even if he is killed, he will not feel guilty. As for the rest, let''s forget it. If he works hard and wastes money in order to take a breath, it would be a bit upside down.


    "It''s a coincidence that he lives in Wanyue hotel."


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing, ye Zhou is actually very kind, as long as you don''t provoke him, in most cases, he is very easy to get along with.


    "How can we greet international friends like this?"


    With a strange smile, ye Zhou leaned over, took his arm and leaned against him. His beautiful white face was filled with the evil of nudity. Not only pan Xiangdong, but also Zheng Hongwen, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help laughing. How could he be so naughty? He didn''t look like a killer at all.


    "Since we are international friends, let''s be gentle. If we use violence, people will say that we Chinese people don''t know how to treat guests."


    Raising the corner of his mouth, Zheng Hongwen said while driving. He said that he was a hypocrite, but he really didn''t kill him. Just listen to his tone, I''m afraid that he has come up with countless soft violence methods that can kill each other."There is no gentleness in Ben Shao''s dictionary. If you want, I will be responsible for the implementation."


    Pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows, which was more simple and direct. His eyes flashed by his Ye Zhou. Suddenly he whispered in his ear. Soon, pan Xiangdong was full of doting eyes: "don''t you mean to be gentle with international friends? Are you sure this is gentle? "


    If we follow his method, Kim soo Han will not want to leave China. Even if Kim Mun Co., Ltd. goes through the international treaty through the embassy, Kim soo Han will have to peel off his skin if he does not die. I''m afraid it will be hard for Kim soo han to have a chance to turn over when he returns to Bangzi country.


    "Why not be gentle? We didn''t touch him at all


    He doesn''t feel like he''s cheating on his father. Ye Zhou''s eyebrows are in his sight. They''re not Chinese. What''s the matter with their cruel means? Besides, if he wants to provoke him, he''s too busy to trouble him? Like the Japanese before, he didn''t mean to calculate him.


    "I like your gentleness!"


    Holding his face, he took a sip on his lips. Pan Xiangdong was indulgent and indulgent. For soldiers, the national consciousness was strong, and he didn''t need to be polite to them because the other party wanted to fight their orchids first.


    "So it''s settled?"


    Looking at him, ye Zhou pretended to test. Pan Xiangdong waved his hand: "let me deal with it and make sure there is no trace left. Comrade Pan Xiangdong, this arduous task is up to you."


    Ye Zhou sat upright and patted him on the shoulder, which made pan Xiangdong laugh: "you


    "Haha"


    the thief grins twice, and ye Zhou takes his helplessness as praise. Zheng Hongwen, who has a panoramic view of their interaction, can''t help but smile with them. Although he doesn''t know what bad idea Ye Zhou has, he can tell from their appearance that it must be extremely cruel. He is looking forward to the day when the opera will be staged.


    During the conversation, the car had turned into Wanyue''s underground parking lot. Instead of going to the hall, the three went to the restaurant department for a big lunch. After a short rest in the afternoon, the three went to the supermarkets to have a look. In addition to shopping, ye Zhou also secretly assessed the consumption ability of each shopping mall. He was ready to send his sales staff to come back to contact him, and gradually took Tianhai as the example City as the center, open the whole high-end vegetable market.


    Originally, ye Zhou wanted to earn money at the orchid Expo. But before they entered the venue, many people noticed. They simply went back and prepared to wait for a little change of make-up tomorrow. As for orchids, ye Zhou really wanted to know more about them. By the way, he also bought some precious varieties and threw them into the space to improve them. People can''t be complacent In the same way, ten years from now, when the upsurge of Yunhai becoming a foreign species fades, he will surely bring out varieties that are more precious than Yunhai, so that Kaixin farm will always maintain the heat it deserves.


    "Why do you buy Women''s clothes?"


    From Shangchao, not far from Wanyue, Zheng Hongwen looks at Ye Zhou strangely with a shopping bag in his hand. Does it seem that there is no woman at home?


    "Secret


    Ye Zhou smiles and pretends to be mysterious, but pan Xiangdong next to him has a clear face. As early as they left the Expo, when ye Zhou explained that he would come back in disguise, he guessed that he would definitely dress up as a woman again, but he didn''t know whether he was going to continue to dress up as a pure female college student or something else. Thinking about this, pan Xiangdong couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "It''s a secret. I Big brother


    Several people didn''t drive and walked through the main gate of Wanyue. Zheng Hongwen stopped in the middle of his words. His warm eyes quickly ran through many complex emotions, and finally all of them were forced to suppress and precipitate by him, as if his previous emotions were just other people''s eyes, but his clenched fists betrayed him.


    Following his line of sight, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou also looked in the past. The two people''s eyes both appeared clearly. After a silent exchange of eyes, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou came forward: "Why are you here? Don''t you stay in the village with Mr. Zheng? "


    Two people tacit understanding raise a hand to clap, even if is to greet, leaf boat also cooperate with smile nod, they all know better than anyone, now is not the time of their nonsense.


    "OK, I know my name is big brother. I thought you had forgotten your last name after three years away from home."


    Without answering pan Xiangdong''s question, Zheng Hongwen went to Zheng Hongwen''s tattoo and stood there. Zheng Hongwen was not short, at least 180 cm. But in front of him, he seemed to be a little short, and his figure was also a little smaller, so he lost in an instant.


    "Brother, I''m joking. I''ve only been exiled for three years. I don''t even forget my family name."


    Forced down, he suddenly saw his excitement and constant grievances. At the moment of raising his head, Zheng Hongwen regained his warm and jade like appearance. However, if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes seem more calm than usual, which is a little strange.


    Zheng Hongwen on this side is obviously unfamiliar to Zheng Hongwen. Three years ago, he was always enthusiastic in front of him. When he saw him, he always called big brother intimately. His voice was very nice, and even in the voice changing period, it was particularly provocative. Zheng Hongwen frowned a few times and didn''t like his estranged and strange attitude.Now, after all, they are standing at the gate of Wanyue. Their excellent appearance has attracted many people''s attention. Accepting the eyes of his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong reluctantly turns back and hugs Zheng''s shoulder: "it''s rare that you''re here too. Let''s have a good meal."


    Turning to look at him, and then taking a meaningful look at Zheng Hongwen, who was almost a stranger, Zheng Hongwen quickly drew a faint smile: "I''ve already ordered a restaurant. Let''s drive over."


    "That''s good. Let''s put things first."


    With that, pan Xiangdong pulls Zheng Hongwen and takes him with Ye Zhou into Wanyue. Looking at their backs, Zheng Hongwen''s smile is deeper. Xiaowen, three years have passed. You have changed, but you are sure to escape from me.

 Chapter 188

    Zheng Hongwen''s sudden arrival is not only in Zheng Hongwen''s expectation, but also out of his expectation. Zheng Hongwen, whom he knows, is calm and self-control, as if everything in the world is under his control. He is calm and confident in what he does. From the beginning, he knew that he was coming and left Zhouzi and Zhouzi together. Later, no matter how he called, he didn''t answer. What he expected was that he could catch up with Haining City But at the same time, he knew that with Zheng''s personality, he would not come, so he would be so shocked and flustered when he saw him!


    It is estimated that he would never dream that Zheng Zhongyang didn''t intend to come after him. It was all because he Laoer deliberately fanned the flames, right?


    "Brother Zheng, are you ok?"


    When they enter the elevator, ye Zhou looks at him anxiously. He doesn''t intend to interfere in other people''s feelings, but he is also really worried when he is in a trance. After all, he has few friends. Except he Chenggong and others, he and Liu Wenlong are the only ones.


    "Well? No matter how long it takes, I still can''t be calm. "


    Turning his head for a moment, pan Xiangdong''s daze didn''t escape the sight of Ye Zhou, but soon disappeared, knowing that they should all be the things between him and Zheng Hongwen. Zheng Hongwen broke down his shoulders and raised a smile of self mockery. When he didn''t see anyone, he thought he was ready and could face them calmly, but when he really saw them, he could see them Waiting to find out, no matter how much preparation is not enough, how to say that he has loved him for more than 20 years, almost occupying his whole life.


    "If you don''t have this reaction, it''s not the little Wen who follows us."


    Pan Xiangdong looks back. In his opinion, he has done a good job.


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing at his man''s awkward praise. He reached out and grabbed Zheng Hongwen''s hand. Ye Zhouning said: "I don''t know what it''s like to say goodbye to my beloved for three years, and I don''t know what kind of injury you suffered at the beginning. But brother Zheng, you can''t always think about the past when you are alive. We have to look forward, for example If you still love him and insist on getting him, forget all that happened. Try to get to know him in a new way and start over. Just think of him as someone you know today. Don''t put too much burden on yourself, and don''t always think about how much you love him. "


    Even if he didn''t say it, he could see that Zheng Hongwen still wanted to run after him, but he would be tired after a long time. He didn''t want to run after him any more. He wanted to change Zheng to run after him, but his current state was obviously impossible. Maybe at the beginning, he could show indifference and alienation. Once Zheng was a little strong and active, he would lose his helmet A, the final result, I''m afraid he is tired of chasing him.


    Three years ago, he was able to get out of the injury in a mess. Three years later? Even the next three years, the next three years? Every time he gets out? Once he can''t get away, his life can burn to the end.


    "The person I just met today?"


    Zheng Hongwen chewed Ye Zhou''s advice blankly. His intuition and reason told him that ye Zhou was right. He didn''t think of it at the beginning. Instead, he needed Ye Zhou to remind him. It doesn''t mean that he is dumber than ye Zhou. It''s just that those who are in charge of the game and sometimes onlookers can see it more clearly.


    "Ha ha, try it. I believe that with brother Zheng''s ability, we should be able to do it. We men say that Bai Quan is cheap. We are not rare when others warmly hold him in front of us. But when we think that what we can get suddenly becomes out of reach, we try our best to get it."


    , all day long, he knew that he should understand. Pan Xiangdong laughed and laughed at himself. The next old fellow reached out and cling to him. He knew that he would take the whole world to himself in a way of self mockery. In fact, he was afraid of him. Anyway, Zheng Hongyang was his best friend.


    "Puchi, how can you ridicule yourself like you?"


    Amused by what he said, Zheng Hongwen chuckled, and the tangle seemed to disappear. Zhouzi was right. Since he didn''t want to stay in the dead with his elder brother, let''s start from the dead.


    "Haha"


    the thief laughed twice and scratched his head. Ye Zhou''s body instinctively leaned towards pan Xiangdong. A touch of relief flashed through his eyes, and the whole thing finally figured out.


    It seems that Zheng Hongwen is familiar with the hotpot in the restaurant ordered by Zheng Hongwen. When they enter the private room, the waiter enthusiastically presents the menu. This is the first time that ye Zhou feels the due respect of consumers except for the natural residence. However, seeing the red face of the waitress and stealing to see Zheng Hongwen from time to time, ye Zhou can''t help shaking her head and laughing. It''s estimated that people are thinking about them People''s temperament and appearance are good, not only covet the money in their bags, but also covet someone''s masculinity.


    "Something you like."


    Zheng Hongwen handed the menu to Zheng Hongwen, who was a little stunned, took the menu with a smile, and kept drawing on the menu. Although they ate hot pot yesterday, for those who like to eat hot pot, even if they eat it every day, they won''t be bored. What''s more, with ye Zhou, they don''t have to worry about eating too well. The next day, little chrysanthemum suffers, so he has no scruples.Looking at such a natural him, Zheng always felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t say it for a moment. Since they came down from the stairs, Zheng Hongwen was no longer alienated from him, but he didn''t have the usual enthusiasm. It seemed that he just took a neutral attitude, just like they knew each other today. Zheng Hongwen, who had always been confident, raised a little smile. It seemed that his family played with him again I''ve got other tricks. It''s just that I''m idle, so I''ll play with him.


    Both of them are busy ordering food, and one of them is watching with soft eyes. They don''t pay attention to pan ye and the waiter at all. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong look at each other, but they don''t feel funny. They are always others'' light bulbs. Unexpectedly, they have become others'' light bulbs this time. It''s a rare and strange experience.


    "That''s all for the time. A few drinks by the way."


    After half a sound, Zheng Hongwen, who ordered a good dish, handed the menu to the waiter. The other party looked at him foolishly for a long time before taking over the menu: "OK, OK, just a few minutes."


    Before closing the private room door with the menu and leaving, the waiter looked at them one by one. The four of them were different in appearance and temperament, but they were all excellent. It''s hard to wonder that the little girl would blush and look shy without blinking an eye.


    "When do I say I''m going to see it?"


    When people have ordered, Zheng Hongwen stares at them without blinking an eye. But Zheng Hongwen is also calm. He takes him seriously as a stranger and drinks his tea gracefully. Pan Xiangdong can''t help rolling his eyes. According to him, Yangzi is what he does. When people chased him, he didn''t care. Now people don''t pay attention to him. He''s not at ease.


    "Any comments? I didn''t see your daughter-in-law. "


    Looking away from Zheng Hongwen''s graceful side face, Zheng Zhongyang picks his eyebrows and sweeps the Ye Zhou sitting beside him. "Roll your eggs, what are you doing?"


    Tiger eyes a stare, pan to the east end of the cup, Zheng Liangyou way: "what can do? Pick you up! "


    "Poof..."


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong is drinking water decisive spray, fortunately the bottom of the pot has not been sent up, otherwise they don''t want to eat, ye Zhou forced to smile handed handkerchief, pan Xiangdong took the handkerchief while wiping, said: "what do you say you are doing? Pick us up? Why didn''t you expect to pick me up when there was a lot of gunfire? "


    Now, when is he so tender and considerate?


    "I''m stupid. What are you doing with all the bullets? Get shot? "


    After all, they are used to joking. Zheng Zhongyang, who has always been indifferent in front of outsiders, joked seriously. Pan Xiangdong''s white eyed part turned to him and said to Ye Zhou, "see? This is the development of labor and capital. In the future, if you remember to stay away from them, none of them will not pit their father. "


    "Whose father are you?"


    Pop.


    Without waiting for ye Zhou''s reaction, Zheng Hongwen picked up the teacup in front of him and threw it away. Pan Xiangdong held Ye Zhou in his arms and dodged the hidden weapon. The poor teacup fell to the ground and fell apart.


    "Tut Tut, Zheng Dashao is very angry. Zhouzi, let''s stay away from him."


    With that, pan Xiangdong really hugged his daughter-in-law and sat opposite him. In this way, they had a clear barrier with Zheng Zhongyang''s brother. Seeing this situation, ye Zhou''s eyes sank and Zheng Hongwen had no choice but to laugh. Growing up was growing up, and Dongge helped Zheng Zhongyang.


    "Button button"


    the knock on the door rang out, and several waiters gave them soup pots and dishes, as well as two plates of fruit platter. Seeing that they had put down their things, they didn''t leave, so Zheng said in a deep voice: "get out!"


    "Well, sir, if you need anything else, please call us."


    Seeing this, several waiters who wanted to stay in the private room to watch the handsome man had to turn around and leave with a black face. Zheng Hongwen had already put some relatively durable dishes into the soup pot. Ye Zhou also picked up an apple and put it into his mouth. But when he ate one, ye Zhou frowned and swallowed the chewed apple like a hard thing. He simply took out one big apple from his bag The red apple snapped down again.


    "You still carry fruit with you?"


    Zheng can''t help but wonder that he has never seen anyone come out to eat with fruit.


    "How about brother Yang?"


    Without answering his question, ye Zhou took out an apple and handed it to him. Zheng Zhongyang took it. Then ye Zhou took out a lot of fruits from his pocket. In addition to apples, there were pears, loquats, longans, lychees and other fruits that shouldn''t appear in this season. I''ve heard that ye Zhou''s happy farm is rich in fruits and vegetables, but I didn''t expect they were real What''s more, how big is his bag that can hold so many fruits?


    What Zheng Kairong doesn''t know is that he is not afraid of their suspicions. Renye Zhou wants to come out with a big watermelon.


    "The hot pot is still delicious, duck intestines can be eaten, don''t stop, it''s not delicious when it''s too old"


    after the hot pot is cooked, Zheng Hongwen decisively exposes his nature of eating goods, and chopsticks never stop. When it''s hot, he just takes off his coat, rolls up his sleeve and looks like he''s ready to dry up."Daughter in law, eat more."


    Pan Xiangdong also helped Ye Zhou cook while eating. Zheng Hongwen was the only one among the four. He didn''t move his chopsticks very much. Seeing that Zheng Hongwen was eating so happily, Zheng Hongwen unconsciously smiles. Xiaowen is still Xiaowen, and he still loves hot pot.

 Chapter 189

    After dinner, the four of them drove back to Wanyue contentedly. Compared with yesterday''s tiredness, today seems much easier. At Ye Zhou''s suggestion, the four gathered in Pan Xiangdong''s room to fight against the landlord. At first Ye Zhou thought that Zheng Hongwen was playing for the first time, and the three of them could make a lot of money together. Who knows that they only played two or three games to master the trick, and finally they turned against each other He and pan Xiangdong lost the most.


    "No, are you sure it''s human? The first time I taught Dongge and ER Shao, I played around a few times, which made my master lose all his life every time. "


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, ye Zhou, who had already lost dozens of yuan, decided not to play. He could lose dozens of yuan only for a dime. It can be seen how bad his luck was. He was very fierce in fighting against the landlord in his previous life. He didn''t lose much. Why did he lose every time he played with these people?


    "Ha ha If you don''t play, you won''t win back! "


    Zheng Hongwen raised the change in his hand. He had the best luck and won more than 30 yuan.


    "Don''t tempt me to continue playing. You''ll have to clean up my change!"


    Ye Zhou stood up and went to the small kitchen attached to the presidential suite to help them pour a cup of tea. Needless to say, the water in it must be the water in the space. They ate hot pot tonight instead of drinking two cups of water. Tomorrow morning, little chrysanthemum will suffer.


    "What''s your room?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who is sitting cross legged on the ground, has a squint at Zheng Kairong and always pays attention to the direction of the kitchen.


    "The supply is tight. I didn''t book a room. I live with Xiaowen."


    Shrugging, Zheng Hongwen said in a joking tone. Zheng Hongwen was stunned and frowned: "Wanyue should have the second brother''s exclusive room, right? Elder brother, just go and live there. Why do you have to squeeze with me? "


    It''s too late for him to hide. How can he share a room with him? Although there are several rooms in the presidential suite, they don''t have to sleep in the same bed. Zheng Hongwen still doesn''t want to live with him.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. We brothers should have a lot to say. Or, three years later, today, Xiaowen doesn''t take me as the big brother?"


    Pick eyebrow, Zheng carry forward the line of sight to focus on looking at him, at this point, he also had to admit, Zheng Hongwen really changed, but that how? He was brought up by him and can only be his forever.


    "When did I see you as my big brother?"


    Zheng Hongwen is speechless. No matter in the past or in the future, he has never seen him as a big brother. In his mind, his only identity is the person he loves deeply.


    Xiaowen, is this the default?


    Seeing this, Zheng Zhongyang cheekily leans over. Pan Xiangdong stands up and leaves decisively. He can see clearly that the two brothers are just making, one by one. They are still his precious daughter-in-law. They are never shy when they are flirting under the bed. They are active when they are on the bed. They don''t know how to hook people up.


    "How did you come in?"


    In the kitchen, ye Zhou, who was cooking tea, opened the lid of the pot and poured the tea into it. As soon as he finished, his waist suddenly tightened. It was pan Xiangdong who hugged him from behind and put his chin in his shoulder socket. His deep Phoenix eyes were staring at his side face without blinking: "daughter in law, you haven''t spoken to me for a long time. We have a good time tonight?"


    "When did you stop having fun? Which day is not to stir up the desire of labor and capital to give up? "


    Ye Zhou struggled symbolically, but he was held more tightly. His nose and breath were full of masculinity, and his soft body couldn''t help softening.


    "When did labor and capital enjoy themselves? Every time it''s just a scratch. My daughter-in-law, why don''t you grow up? If you grow up a little more, I can fuck you. "


    Smelling the faint fragrance of flowers and fruits on his body, pan Xiangdong is closer to him, and his face with a little bit of Hu dregs rubs his smooth and warm cheek. His action is not gentle, and his words are not rough. Every time he is alone with Ye Zhou, his mind is full of his thoughts. But he is very stubborn, for fear that he will be hurt, so he has to stick to it He didn''t take the last step until he was an adult.


    "You can do it any time you want. It''s not bad for two months anyway."


    Ye Zhou relaxed and leaned against him. His eyes narrowed comfortably. He admitted that he was a very unruly person. It was no bad for him to wait until he was two months old.


    "Well, don''t tease me. I can''t stand it."


    The most fleshy hips of Ye Zhou''s body are firmly against his legs. Pan Xiangdong wants to retreat and is reluctant to give up. Sleeping between his legs, * * slowly wakes up, "pa......"


    Free a hand on his buttock, gently slap, big hand cover in the above force knead squeeze, a comfortable groan from the deep throat of Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong low roar, another hand pulled his head, lowered his head, a mouth to hold his lips, hot tongue, without waiting for him to open his mouth, rough into his mouth, straight into the deep throat .


    Forced to raise his head, ye Zhou swallows his saliva, and the attractive moans float out, which makes pan Xiangdong knead his buttocks while swinging his lower body to gently impact. His tongue is also inserted into the depth of his throat, imitating the original action of * * and repeatedly * * his mouth. The saliva of their fusion flows down the corner of Ye Zhou''s mouth.The kitchen is full of passion, but the hall is also strange. Zheng Hongwen and his brothers chase and hide one by one, but they are both stubborn masters. After pan Xiangdong left, Zheng didn''t want to play with him again. He grabbed Zheng Hongwen''s wrist and pulled him to his arms.


    "Well Don''t make trouble, big brother. Let me get up. "


    Zheng Hongwen struggled to stand up, but Zheng''s hand was firmly on his waist. Even though he had practiced, his struggle seemed to be in vain in front of the regimental officers.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. Xiaowen has learned to disobey me. What''s the cost of forgetting disobedience?"


    Silk Bo didn''t put his resistance in the eye, Zheng Hongwen put his hands around his waist, and breathed on Zheng Hongwen''s face when he spoke.


    As soon as he said it, Zheng Hongwen had a revolt in his childhood in his mind. That year, he was only seven or eight years old, and he was not very sensible. Because he was scolded as a wild seed by other children in his family, he felt sad. He forced his tears to ask his best elder brother. Who knows, he even admitted that they were not born by a mother. At that time, tears could not be covered He stayed there, turned around and ran out crying. He was still hiding behind a rockery in the courtyard at night and shed tears. In the middle of the night, he found his elder brother without saying a word. He opened his pants and beat him hard. His buttock swelled for several days. Since then, he didn''t dare to mess around any more. He has always been his most obedient brother until -


    "elder brother, I have grown up."


    Close your eyes and try to precipitate those emotions. At the moment of raising your eyes, Zheng Hongwen has recovered his calm. If a obedient younger brother can get him, why should he be a demon? If he doesn''t want to be clever, he will have to change his face to capture him.


    "Grow up?"


    With a sneer, Zheng Zhongyang squeezed his chin with one hand: "even if you are seventy-eight, you are still my brother, xiaowenzi. Don''t try to irritate me. The price is absolutely what you don''t want."


    Is it a threat? At least to Zheng Hongwen, this is undoubtedly a threat with strong self-confidence, but -


    "are you sure it''s just your brother? Which brother would force his 20-year-old brother to straddle on his lap? Zheng Zhongyang, you don''t want what I want, and I don''t want what you want. In that case, we''d better go back to the boundary of brothers and stop making such ambiguous


    But now he is not what he used to be. He won''t be obedient even if he threatens. He is also a man, and he is extremely proud and confident. It''s not rare that he always keeps a low profile to beg for his feelings.


    And then what?


    Although he has said so frankly, Zheng Hongwen seems to have no emotion, but his eyes seem to be more dark and his hands seem to be tighter. Zheng Hongwen tries to ignore his abnormality and says very calmly: "then? They get married, have children and run their own families. Maybe, um... "


    Zheng Hongwen didn''t have the chance to finish. When he talked about running his own family, Zheng Hongwen leaned forward and bit his wriggling lip. It wasn''t a kiss, it was really a bite. The smell of rust diffused between his lips and teeth. Zheng Hongwen frowned with pain, but Zheng didn''t let him go. At the same time, his hot and soft tongue pitied him Licking the wound on the inner side of the lower lip, rolling up the bleeding blood and sending it to his mouth, the last one contains his whole lower lip flap, sucking more blood from the wound and holding it in his mouth, prying open his scallop teeth and using his tongue to transit to his mouth.


    "Is the taste of your own blood delicious?"


    When the lip petals pressed on his lips left, their mouths were stained with traces of blood, especially Zheng Hongwen. The blood made his lip petals more enchanting and scarlet, which made Zheng Hongyang unconsciously stretch out his fingers to rub his lip petals. The sparks of burning were dancing in the depths of Feng''s eyes.


    "You''re a fuckin ''lunatic!"


    Clap his hand, Zheng Hongwen rudely wipe off the blood on the lip, the inner side of the lower lip is dull pain, the same Phoenix eyes almost can''t believe staring at him, he never knew, Zheng Hongwen has such an extreme side.


    "Ha ha, you just know now? Xiaowenzi, thanks to your following me since I was a child, you don''t seem to know me at all. "


    Silk Bo did not put his anger and shock on the bottom of his eyes, Zheng Zhongyang stretched out his fingers to pet his forehead, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Enough, I don''t need to know. If you want to be my elder brother, you should be safe, otherwise --"


    push him away, Zheng Hongwen struggles to stand up, and Zheng Zhongyang holds his head on the sofa beside him and looks at him: "what else? Why do you want to take me? "


    With his attitude, the sage was mad. Zheng Hongwen kicked him: "I want to fuck you! Roll your mother''s eggs "


    " Oh, I fuck "


    obviously, I didn''t expect my dear brother would do it. Zheng Hongwen''s calf took his foot and poured out subconsciously. Without looking at it, Zheng Hongwen raised his foot and walked outside. Just as ye Zhou came out of the kitchen with some cold tea, ye Zhou threw the tray to pan Xiangdong when he saw that he was leaving, He picked up one of the cups and handed it to him: "have a drink before you leave.""Thank you!"


    After taking the cup and pouring it down, Zheng Hongwen opens the door and leaves. Ye Zhou takes a light glance at Zheng Zhongyang in the hall, takes another cup of water and drinks it all: "take care of your brother, I''ll take a bath."


    At the end of the speech, he really left them and went to the bathroom to have a look at his back. Then he looked at Zheng Zhongyang. Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help his forehead. What the hell was that?

 Chapter 190

    The next day, everyone looked as if nothing had happened. They didn''t know if it was because of the water in the space pool. Even Zheng Hongwen''s bitten lower lip didn''t seem to be red and swollen. They simply solved the breakfast problem in Wanyue. They drove the same car into the venue of the Expo again through a special channel.


    Yesterday''s story has spread all over the orchid Expo. Everyone knows that there is a rare orchid in the exhibition stand of Kaixin farm. The boss asked for 8 million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth, and later refused the request of the chairman of the Orchid Association to donate. Word of mouth, many people rushed to the exhibition center early in the morning and crowded in front of the exhibition stand of Kaixin farm, Everyone is eager to see the elegant demeanor of exotic orchids, and some even fly far from other provinces and cities.


    Unfortunately, today they are doomed to be disappointed. When ye Zhou entered the orchid Expo through a special channel, another group of people blocked their way. Ye Zhou with orchids almost burst into tears and knelt down. Who did he provoke? Why did he block the way for wool?


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Ye of happy farm?"


    Compared with yesterday''s group of old men, the middle-aged men who came out of the crowd were obviously more polite. Ye Zhou handed the orchids to Zheng Hongwen, raised his head and hung up a social smile: "I am, what''s your name?"


    As the saying goes, a man who does not smile when he reaches out his hand does not mind socializing when others are polite.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m not talented. I''m the organizer of this orchid Expo. I don''t need your name Shen."


    Smelling speech, the middle-aged man enthusiastically extended his hand, ye Zhou slightly exchanged hands with him: "it''s Mr. Shen, nice to meet you!"


    He is really not used to this kind of tall communication. In contrast, he prefers the way of ordinary people''s entertainment.


    "Mr. Ye is very polite. Who are these people?"


    Taking back his hand, Mr. Shen symbolically looks at Pan Xiangdong and others and asks them. Although they all look extraordinary, the only one he is really interested in is Ye Zhou. Yesterday, he asked his friends in Tianhai city that happy farm belongs to Ye Zhou.


    "Ha ha, it''s just my assistant. I don''t know if Mr. Shen is waiting for us. What''s the matter?"


    They didn''t mean to introduce them. Ye Zhou sent him off with an assistant, and pan Xiangdong didn''t mind. No, to be correct, they were very satisfied with the role of assistant, and they were not interested in socializing with a person who had nothing to do.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I want to talk to you about your mutant orchid. I don''t know if I can delay your time?"


    Mr. Shen is not stupid either. Naturally, he can''t believe the assistant''s statement. But his goal today is only orchid, and there''s no need to tangle up. He made himself uncomfortable for nothing. Yesterday, the people of the Orchid Association met with a bloody lesson. In his opinion, ye Zhou looks very young, even weak and deceptive, but how can a weak and deceptive person be Is it possible to manage such a large farm? According to his friends in Tianhai City, now Kaixin farm is more powerful than many state-owned enterprises, and its vegetables are in short supply. It is said that there are only fruits for Wanyue and natural residence, and even supermarkets are out of stock. Some time ago, green rice was the target of many dignitaries and nobles. Unfortunately, only two branches of Yongxin Shangchao have a small number of second-class products every month Even Wanyue and natural house can''t supply 100 Jin after they finish their activities. But the more they do, the more they will be sought after. The turnover of happy farm has also risen sharply. For such a promising enterprise, I''m afraid that no one will believe that its owner is weak and can be deceived. So today, he will wait here in person. First, he wants to make friends with Ye Zhou friend.


    "You don''t want me to donate orchids, do you?"


    I''ve long guessed that it must be for orchids. Ye Zhou jokingly said that a little light from his slightly narrowed eyes is cold. General manager Shen has the strength to hold orchid Expo since he was in his early thirties. Naturally, he doesn''t have eyes. Seeing this, he quickly waved his hand and said: "where, where, I don''t have the face as big as the Orchid Association. Don''t get me wrong, General Manager Ye It''s over. "


    The old men of the Orchid Association boast that they have a deep knowledge of orchids. They usually give orders to them. He has long been disgusted with them. Yesterday, when he heard that they were rejected, he was quietly happy. Finally, there was someone who said no to them.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to meet the same thing again."


    Since this is not the purpose, it must be that ye Zhou, after a little consideration, decided to brake with static force and wait for the other side to speak.


    "This is not a place to talk. Can Mr. Ye talk to me in the office? I promise we will never let Mr. Ye down on what we are talking about."


    Looking at him, it seems that he doesn''t feel disgusted. President Shen asks for more details again. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong take a look at each other, and then turn to look at Zheng Hongwen and his brothers. Seeing that they have no objection, he reaches out his hand and makes a silent gesture to show them the way. President Shen quietly relaxes and turns around to let them go to the office.


    The office should be temporary, and the furnishings would be simple and casual. After Mr. Shen asked them to sit down, he asked someone to bring them tea. By the way, he introduced his assistant and a lawyer to them. Ye Zhou and others, who had already guessed something, remained silent."Mr. Ye, everyone is busy, so I won''t talk to you. Let''s make a long story short."


    After everyone sat down, Mr. Shen took the lead in breaking the silence. Seeing that ye Zhou and others didn''t object, he continued: "Mr. Ye, I won''t repeat how precious the variant orchids are. Today I''m looking for you to hope that we can cooperate. Your variant orchids will be displayed here for the time being. I''ll try my best to publicize them. Tomorrow afternoon, when the orchid Expo is over, I''ll make a special exhibition The gate holds an auction for it. The reserve price is set by you. We only take 1% of the auction income as the expenses of the venue and the auctioneer. Of course, if your orchid is put here, I will ensure its safety. If you don''t trust me, I can pledge it. What''s Mr. Ye''s idea? "


    This is his purpose. Yesterday, he ordered his subordinates to negotiate with them and only help them auction. After those people from the Orchid Association made trouble, the working team of the orchid Expo made a decisive evaluation and made a new plan. On the surface, it seems that ye Zhou has all the advantages. In fact, it''s a win-win situation. With the best orchid of the variety, ye Zhou is in charge This year''s LANBO will definitely be in the limelight, and the invisible benefits they can receive will be endless.


    With the shrewdness of Ye Zhou and others, can they not see the hidden interests? After a little meditation, ye Zhou said gently but sharply: "yes, I don''t want you to pledge. Since you have the ability to hold the orchid Expo, you must be able to pay me $8 million even if my orchid has an accident. I have only one request. No matter when you publicize the cloud sea or auction, you must emphasize that the cloud sea is from my happy farmers Zhuang, if Mr. Shen can promise, I can give you the orchids now. "


    One of the most important purposes of his participation in the Expo is to promote the happy farm. How could he miss such a great opportunity?


    "This is no problem. Even if Mr. Ye doesn''t say it, we will do it. What Mr. Ye means is that we have reached an agreement?"


    I didn''t expect that ye Zhou could speak so well. Shen was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. He wanted to know ye Zhou more and more.


    "Happy cooperation"


    Ye Zhou was also straightforward, shook hands with them directly, and pushed the sea of clouds temporarily placed on the tea table in front of them.


    "Does Mr. Ye have a reserve price in mind?"


    Almost shaking, he hugged the pot of valuable orchids. Shen Zong''s figure could not hide his excitement. He never dreamed that the negotiation would be so smooth. With Ye Zhou''s attitude towards the Orchid Association yesterday, he thought he would work hard before, but he didn''t expect that several persuasion plans he had prepared were useless.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Zhou''s attitude towards people is not adjusted according to other people''s attitude. They all take the initiative to show their sincerity. He has indeed benefited. How can he not agree? Unless, he happens to be in the water today.


    "A million."


    "Ha? A million? "


    Mr. Shen is silly. Didn''t he say eight million just now? Didn''t he insist on a good score of eight hundred thousand yesterday? If the reserve price is one million, even if the auction site is hot, the final transaction price will not reach eight million, OK? What was he thinking?


    "Hehe, the reason why I asked for 8 million yuan yesterday was that the main buyers were Japanese. Surely Mr. Shen also knew how many Japanese people had cheated on him? If the Japanese want to buy my flowers, they can start at 8 million yuan, not a little. "


    Seeing what he was thinking, ye Zhou explained with a smile.


    "I see. I can''t see that Mr. Ye is young and patriotic. Shen admires him."


    Back to God, Shen always can''t help laughing, ye Zhou this young man is really interesting.


    "I can''t talk about patriotism. I just don''t want them to be straightforward. Now that we have reached an agreement, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave."


    Then ye Zhou stood up, and pan Xiangdong followed him one after another. President Shen shook hands with him and personally sent them to the door. Orchids were gone, and they didn''t cross dress. When they entered the meeting hall, they would only be surrounded by people like monkeys, and the four would simply drive away from the meeting hall.


    "Brother Yang, can you do me a favor?"


    Back in the car, ye Zhou suddenly broke the silence. Zheng Zhongyang, sitting in the co driver''s seat, obviously didn''t expect Ye Zhou to need his help. Zheng Hongwen and pan Xiangdong were holding the same doubts.


    "Tell me, I will help if I can."


    Ye Zhou sent a pot of mutant of the same value to his father. He also knew about it. Yesterday, he showed it to him excitedly. Even if he didn''t look at Pan Dongzi''s face, he had to help.


    "In the afternoon, don''t go to the LANBO with us. Tomorrow, you and brother Zheng will go down to the auction in disguise. As long as you see the Japanese bidding, you will fight with him. If the price is less than 8 million, we''d rather buy it ourselves than sell it to him. Of course, if the bidding is Chinese, it''s OK."


    It just occurred to him that everyone can participate in the auction. It''s a bargain for the Japanese. He must make preparations and say nothing to let the Japanese take advantage of it.


    "Hehe, why do you have bad water?"


    Smell speech, Zheng carry forward is really smile out, however, he can say that he just like his stomach bad water son appearance? It''s worthy of being their favorite. They are a perfect match."What bad water is not bad water? I was afraid that your master would smoke me? He has warned me again and again that if I want to sell orchids to Japanese at a low price, he will kill me. I am forced to die because of his power. "


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou deliberately pretended to be aggrieved, which made the other three burst into laughter. No one cared about the fact. At this moment, they only felt comfortable and happy.

 Chapter 191

    The orchid was handed over to the person in charge of the LANBO exhibition, and ye Zhou and others were also happy. In the afternoon, ye Zhou changed into women''s clothes again. Because of the cold weather, the dress certainly can''t be worn. This time, ye Zhou chose a tailored women''s leather garment with a black high collar and thin sweater, a winter skirt, a pair of black shoes about 3cm on her feet, and two long legs wrapped in a pair of shoes Under the flesh colored silk stockings, ye Zhou bought a wig that was as long as his waist. He decided to find a pair of scissors and cut it into short hair with the same ears. His makeup didn''t change much. It was the same as last time.


    "Poof"


    "Zhouzi?"


    When he appeared in front of the three people after cross dressing, Zheng Hongwen had no image. Zheng Hongwen looked at him with wide eyes. After a long time, he called tentatively. Only pan Xiangdong''s eyes darkened and hugged his waist: "very beautiful!"


    It''s really beautiful. Ye Zhou was born with small bones and weak body in the later stage. After a little dressing up, there is no trace of a man on his whole body. It''s impeccable to dress up as a woman. Last time his dress was pure and moving, but this time his fur coat and miniskirt were enchanting and enchanting. Every kind of appearance is exciting.


    "Ha ha, you just like it."


    He doesn''t feel that it''s a loss of masculinity for him to dress as a woman. Ye Zhou raises his head and smiles sweetly. It''s a pity that there is a shortage of materials in this era, and many things haven''t become popular, such as long shoes, black silk and so on. Otherwise, his appearance is undoubtedly more attractive.


    "Well, I said you don''t want to go out in this dress, do you?"


    It''s hard to stop coughing. Zheng Zhongyang''s unbelievable voice suddenly inserts into them. What kind of man is he? Why does he have no pressure to dress up as a woman? As a man, even if he is said to be a sissy, shouldn''t he work hard with others? However, Zheng Kairong asked himself that he had accumulated a certain insight over the years, but ye Zhou, a man, could not understand more and more.


    "Why do I spend so much time dressing up if I don''t go out?"


    Holding pan Xiangdong''s hand and sitting down on the sofa, ye Zhou raises eyebrows and asks, what''s wrong with being a woman at all? In the 21st century, those male stars are more enchanting than women, and they often act against each other. People dare to appear in women''s clothes in front of the people all over the country. Why is he embarrassed? Although it seems that people in this era are not so open-minded.


    "Well, I''ve lost to you!"


    Zheng Zhongyang leaned back on his forehead. Pan Dongzi, his daughter-in-law, was too evil. He asked himself that he was not his opponent and could not understand his strange brain hole.


    "It''s very beautiful. I''m afraid it''s hard for people who don''t know you to associate you with men


    Glancing at his frustrated elder brother, Zheng Hongwen sincerely praised him. However, in the middle of his words, his sight slipped to Ye Zhou''s chest again. Zheng Hongwen touched his chin and shook his head. "It''s just that his chest is a little smaller."


    "Ha ha ha"


    "can labor and capital be poor?"


    Smell speech, Zheng carry forward exaggerated embrace belly laugh, ye Zhou a brain door black line of roar, he how didn''t know Zheng elder brother so belly black before? Pan Xiangdong, sitting next to him, wants to laugh as recklessly as Zheng Kairong, and is afraid of provoking his daughter-in-law. He can only hold his head down and bear to laugh, so that his intestines are almost tied. Zheng Hongwen is funny, and his daughter-in-law''s roar is even more funny, poor milk? Thanks to his imagination, he has never seen a man who is a Boba.


    After laughing for a while, pan Xiangdong also stuck on his fake beard. They really went to the orchid Expo hand in hand. The two brothers, Zheng Zhongyang, had better stay in the hotel for the time being because they still have a task tomorrow. The happy day soon passed. Instead of eating hot pot tonight, they simply dealt with the problem of dinner in Wanyue. The four of them had a good time I fell asleep.


    "Have you had enough kisses? You''re going to turn labor and capital into elephant legs. "


    In the hotel suite, ye Zhou, with only a pair of briefs, kicks pan Xiangdong''s chest. Damn it, yajueji is a pervert. As soon as he goes to bed, he holds his legs and gnaws them, even if he is burning. It''s more than half an hour later, he hasn''t eaten enough, and his legs are getting wet with his saliva.


    "How can I? My daughter-in-law''s legs are long, white and smooth. I can''t chew them all my life."


    Standing between his legs, he was pressed against him. Pan Xiangdong hugged his leg and carried it on his shoulder. He turned his head and chewed on his leg. He also put out his tongue to lick his sensitive inner thigh. His other hand was not lonely to touch his other leg, rubbing and kneading it repeatedly.


    "Do you dare to be more abnormal?"


    Lying on the bed, ye Zhou couldn''t help his forehead. He had known for a long time that his family had no moral integrity. Today, he knew that there was no moral integrity in his dictionary.


    "If there''s anything you don''t dare to do, it depends on your daughter-in-law''s willingness to cooperate."


    "Well"


    after pan Xiangdong finished, he swung his lower body forward and gave a hard top. Ye Zhou couldn''t help crying out in pain. His grandmother''s, that thing was against the most vulnerable place between his legs. It was so painful!


    "I don''t care for your grandmother!"


    After slowing down, ye zhoumeng jumped up, forced pan Xiangdong to the bed, and straddled his belly with his legs: "labor is going to be abandoned by you, you''d better be honest."During the conversation, ye Zhou bent down and bit his neck like a fierce little beast.


    "Well, if it''s such a punishment, it''s welcome to be more severe."


    The pain in his neck didn''t bring him back a little moral integrity. Instead, he looked like he was being slaughtered and welcome to be trampled. Ye Zhou''s forehead was black deep in his neck, and he opened his mouth to bite his protruding Adam''s apple.


    "Well"


    the strength is a little strong, even pan Xiangdong can''t help moaning. When ye Zhou''s lips and tongue leave, a row of clear teeth marks appear on his Adam''s apple. Looking up at his brother Wei''s eyes and frowning slightly, ye Zhou has no choice but to smile. He reaches out his tongue again and gently licks the row of teeth marks. The feeling of pain and numbness suddenly overflows and licks Pan Xiangdong was burning with desire, and every cell in his body was shouting and killing him.


    The Ye family in Dongquan village is still there.


    even if ye Zhou''s room is empty, he Chenggong doesn''t dare to sleep in the Ye family as he did last time. Almost every day, he stealthily pulls his family members here and there to feel for their relatives and eat tofu to relieve their cravings. In contrast, Dong fangye is much more aboveboard than him. In front of the elders, they all depend on ye sashen Yes, but he''s a cleanliness addict. He didn''t sleep.


    At Ye''s.


    "Brother, should they come back tomorrow?"


    In the yard of Ye''s family, after dinner, ye Zuo goes to coax Xiao Ye Huan to sleep. As always, Dongfang Ye is lazily lying on the couch. He Chenggong also occupies another couch like an old man. Jiang Tianci looks up at the starry sky and sits next to him. His little hand is held by someone and kneaded repeatedly.


    "We''ll move when they come back."


    He Chenggong, not to mention his resentment, is fed up with being chased when he goes to bed every day. His pretty little lover is right beside him. But he even has to kiss his mouth carefully. There is nothing more tormenting than that. So he has been working hard these two days. Yesterday, when they chose the curtain, he didn''t blink his eyes and smashed it The money let them work all night. All the curtains will be installed this afternoon. As long as we have someone clean them thoroughly tomorrow morning and move the sofa and other things in this afternoon, everything will be done.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, three days to make all soft, this is no one.


    "Well"


    generally, Jiang Tianci would not disobey him in such a trivial matter. In front of he Chenggong, except for the last tea garden incident, he has always been considerate, gentle and clever.


    "NENG"


    JIANG Tianci''s cleverness undoubtedly comforted he Chenggong. After reaching out and touching his face, he Chenggong suddenly turned his head and said, "Hey, Dongfang, why are you silent these two days? What kind of melancholy is that? "


    Since yesterday afternoon, Dongfang Ye has been a little abnormal. At first, he thought he had a quarrel with Xiao Zuo. Later, he thought it was wrong. Xiao Zuo spoiled him like what? How could he be willing to quarrel with him? Moreover, their interaction is still very close. Sibo doesn''t seem to quarrel. There is only one reason why he is so abnormal. It must be something wrong with his career outside. As a friend, he will help if he wants to.


    "Why? Looking for abuse? "


    With his hands on the back of his head, he turns his head lazily. He raises his mouth and doesn''t even open his eyes.


    "Grass, labor and capital will care about you only when they have water in their heads. Go away and pretend to love you."


    He Chenggong suddenly blew up his hair and yelled back to him angrily, but


    "Thank you!"


    "Ha"


    a soft thank-you suddenly sounded, and he Chenggong in his rage couldn''t believe his big eyes. Did he say it wrong or did he hear it wrong? Was Dongfang thanking him just now? His grandmother, tomorrow the sun will not rise from the west, right?


    "What''s your expression? What the hell? "


    When he opens his eyes a little, he moves his body and lies on his side. The long pipe that hasn''t appeared for a long time comes out of nowhere. He takes the cigarette holder to his lips and inhales it gently. The thin smoke rises slowly. It has to be said that he is undoubtedly a real evil. Even such a simple smoking action is extremely attractive.


    "Labor and capital not only go to hell, but also doubt if you are a ghost."


    Back to God, congratulations on the success of turning over, the East will thank humanity? It''s impossible for the sky to fall, isn''t it? Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s just that, how to say, the Oriental is very awkward. Even if he is really grateful, he won''t say it. He will only repay it with his actions. He really didn''t expect that he would thank him, which indirectly shows that he really has something in mind.


    "Is it that serious?"


    Dongfang Ye makes him laugh. Is that just a thank you?


    "Very serious!"


    "Well"


    this time, not only he Chenggong, but also Jiang Tianci nodded his head in cooperation. Dongfang Ye was almost stunned. Then he covered his abnormality by smoking, and lay back to spit out the smoke in his mouth: "nothing''s wrong. There''s something wrong with a batch of goods at home. As soon as I''m not at home, some people start to jump up. When they come back from Zhouzi, I''ll be happy It may take a while to leave. "In the past, he would never tell anyone about these things. He was also responsible for the big things, but now, even he didn''t know why, and he didn''t want to hide them.


    "What''s the big deal? If you want to cut them, you can cut them to death. If you clean them up a few times, they will be honest. "


    Frowning, he Chenggong lies back. Every family has its own difficult classics. Dongfang family has always been wandering on the edge of black and white. Even if you don''t check carefully, you can imagine how dangerous his situation is in Dongfang family.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean!"


    However, he is reluctant to leave, which is the root of his troubles. In a few months, he has felt the warmth from his family and friends, and Xiao Zuo. He is the only one who will not disgust him no matter how he touches him. He doesn''t know whether he loves or not. He only knows that ye Zuo can only be his own in his life. If anyone dares to touch him, he will be useless other party!


    None of them noticed that ye Zuo, who was supposed to coax Xiao Ye Huan to sleep, was standing behind the huge dog house behind the flower rack. His quiet Junrong could not see his inner emotions, but he certainly heard all their conversations.


    "What are you talking about?"


    I don''t know how long it takes to make sure that their topic has changed. Ye Zuo goes out with a face of no trouble. He naturally sits down beside Dongfang ye and grabs the pipe from his hand: "don''t smoke. I don''t like it."


    Then ye zuojing put out his cigarette. He wanted to say it was bad for his health. After thinking about it, he decided to say that he didn''t like it. As long as he said he didn''t like it, he would not smoke any more. Don''t ask why he is so confident. All along, Dongfang Ye has made him so confident.


    "Well, never again."


    Sure enough, Dongfang Ye smiles and gives a promise. He puts away the pipe. Ye Zuo bends down and kisses him on the forehead as a reward. By the way, he also conveys his love. Dongfang Ye always indulges in his indulgent smile. Looking at the interaction between them, he congratulates Jiang Tianci for his wordless exchange of eyes. They both look away.

 Chapter 192

    Mr. Shen of LANBO is really capable. As soon as the overwhelming advertisements come down, the popularity of this LANBO has leaped several steps. Those rich people in China who are deeply hidden, whether they love orchids or not, all arrive at the venue on the last day of LANBO. In the innermost glass cabinet of the venue, there is a sea of orchids The staff of the visitors will send them a notice of auction, and the auction will be held again at 3pm. Even if there is a rumor that ye Zhou will get eight hundred thousand points as soon as he opens his mouth, there will be an endless stream of people coming to participate in the auction.


    However, not everyone can participate in the auction. In addition to paying 100000 yuan as a deposit, they also have to issue a certain property certificate. Of course, when the auction ends, the 100000 yuan deposit will be returned to those who are not in the queue, so there are not many people who can really enter the auction venue. Most people can only watch outside the red line.


    Near three o''clock, the staff of the LANBO will carry the auction table into the front end of the auction venue. They say it is the auction venue. In fact, they will draw a space in the innermost part of the LANBO and draw a red line. The red line is full of chairs. In addition to the auction table, there are also glass cabinets with a sea of clouds in the front. After some decoration, the auction venue is full of guards It''s done.


    When pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou arrived, there were dozens of people sitting in the auction hall. Some came to participate in the auction, and some media reporters came after hearing the news. Ye Zhou had already said hello to Mr. Shen when he entered the auction hall, so they didn''t need to say hello to other people any more. They casually found the last two seats to sit down.


    "The man really came, and the stick. When are you going to deal with him?"


    As soon as his eyes were swept, ye Zhou''s focus was on the front. The day before yesterday, the first Japanese who asked about the price of the sea of clouds had arrived, and the man from Bangzi country also came. They were sitting next to their subordinates. On the other side, the old men from the Orchid Association also came, but their faces didn''t look very good.


    "Come on, don''t worry. I promise you''ll see it."


    With one hand on the back of his chair, Pan said with a smile to dongxie that it was too easy to deal with a stick. It had made him happy for two more days, which had already given him enough face.


    "Ha ha"


    glancing at him, ye Zhou simply leaned on his legs and slightly narrowed his eyes. Just before the auction, Zheng Zhongyang and his brother, who had done a little cross dressing, walked into the venue. They were not as low-key as ye Zhou. They walked side by side to the front of the venue and sat down. From their aura, it was not difficult to find that they seemed to be sure of the sea of clouds People with this idea are quietly alert.


    At three o''clock, the University of auctioneers, about 30 years old, walked to the auction table, looked forward for a week, then picked up the microphone and said with a smile: "good afternoon, everyone. I''m Li Yunshan, auctioneer of Huaqing auction group. I''m very happy to host the auction for this LANBO exhibition. I think everyone knows that there is only one thing to be sold today, which is the rare plant behind me Variation of the best orchids, please take out the orchids and move to the front


    As soon as he spoke, all the lights were aimed at him. At the same time, the staff also took out the key to open the special glass cabinet, took out the variant orchid and put it on the newly moved booth. The auctioneer took the microphone and walked to the booth: "this variant orchid is cultivated by the popular happy farm in China. You should know it The vegetables and fruits produced by Kaixin farm not only passed the inspection of the national quality inspection agency, but also issued a nutrition composition table, proving that Kaixin can even prolong life. Moreover, I was lucky to have tasted the vegetables produced by Kaixin farm. The taste is really not so good. I''m afraid people who have eaten them will not want to eat other dishes any more ¡­ I''m sorry to get too far away from the topic. What I want to say is that Kaixin farm not only grows good vegetables, but also raises such good flowers. This mutant orchid is named Yunhai by Ye Zong of Kaixin farm. Let''s take a closer look... "


    It has to be said that Mr. Shen really took a lot of effort to introduce Kaixin farm. It was difficult even if the farm didn''t want to be hot. Then there was a series of description and praise of Yunhai. The auctioneer decided that it wasn''t someone who did it. He just took over temporarily. He could talk so much.


    "It''s professional!"


    The auctioneer is still introducing. Ye Zhou, who is sitting in the last side, quietly gives a thumbs up. His eloquence is good, but in front of Li Yunshan, he still has to sigh that he is not as good as Li Yunshan!


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Pan Xiangdong lowered his head and blinked, which made Ye Zhou shake his head and laugh.


    "All of you here should be experts. I''m a layman. The bottom price of Yunhai''s auction is one million yuan. Each time you ask for ten thousand yuan, the one with the highest price will have to start now!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand!"


    "1.02 million."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand for the gentleman here, and"


    "one hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand. Is there anything higher? The gentleman over there has made a bid of 1.06 million.... "


    There are lots of auctioneers, and the hammer falls down. At the beginning of the auction, the scene is very hot. People who come to participate in the auction are eager to bid. The voice of the auction rises one after another. With the atmosphere of the auctioneers from time to time, more and more people join in the bidding. However, I don''t know if it''s just the beginning of the auction, and the rate of each increase is not the same It''s very high, increasing very slowly, and the Japanese, Bangzi, Orchid Association people, and a few people who have a good start are still quietly observing.This situation continues. I''m afraid that the final transaction price can''t reach 2 million yuan. Ye Zhou is calm on the face, but his heart is still a little uneasy. After visiting the orchid Expo yesterday, he finally knows the value of those orchids in his hand. Even if he doesn''t come up with the mutant, his orchid quality will not lose to anyone.


    "1.5 million!"


    While he was pondering, Zheng Hongwen and his brothers, who were sitting in front of him, also noticed that they had a tacit understanding. Zheng Hongwen raised his hand and directly increased the price to 1.5 million yuan. In a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the magnesium lamp kept flashing at them. If they hadn''t changed their clothes, it might have been a lot of trouble in the future. At the same time, those who were still waiting were surprised Looking at them, there is a tendency of anxiety.


    "This gentleman has made a bid of 1.5 million. Is there anything higher? The sea of clouds is a rare species that can never be seen in a hundred years or even in a thousand years. Its own value is no longer measurable by money. I also heard that on the first day of the orchid Expo, it was even worth 8 million yuan. But for president Ye''s strong support, how could one or two million yuan win this precious orchid? Everybody... "


    The auctioneer continued to bid up excitedly. The higher the price, the higher his commission. He was eager for Yunhai to sell at a higher price than ever before.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand"


    yunlao, the president of the Orchid Association, couldn''t sit still. He turned around and glared at Ye Zhou before he raised his hand to bid for the price. The price of one hundred and fifty thousand only came out and he felt the pain of the meat. It''s not a small sum. God knows that when he heard that the orchid Expo hosted the auction yesterday, he went to Shen Guoliang, but he took them for granted It was for auction that he refused his request, which made him have to raise money overnight. He managed to raise two million yuan. At first, he thought that the price increase was very gentle. Unexpectedly, he turned around and looked at the two brothers next to him. He was afraid that they would not play according to the card principle.


    "One and a half million!"


    Japanese people can''t hold their breath. Originally, he wanted to wait for the end of the LANBO to discuss with General Manager Ye of Kaixin farm and try to win the sea of clouds at a cheap price. As long as he can get it, with Japanese advanced technology, he can plant a large number of sea of clouds next year at most. Then he will sell it to stupid Chinese people, and any capital will come back. Who knows, the other party decides Auction, then his chance to win the sea of clouds is undoubtedly much smaller.


    "1.58 million!"


    Bonzi Kim soo Han is also anxious. The day before yesterday, he wanted to buy the orchid at the lowest price. As long as there is a little damage, no matter how precious the orchid is, its value will be greatly reduced. Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit worse.


    "On the territory of China, when is it the turn of the Japanese to clamor, 1.8 million!"


    Zheng Kairong deliberately increased the volume, one is to stimulate two international friends, and the other is to provoke those who are still waiting. No one knows better than him that there are so many invisible rich people in China. They can easily take out a few million.


    "1.85 million!"


    "1.9 million!"


    "1.92 million"


    "2 million"


    sure enough, while his voice fell, all the people who had not moved before joined the ranks of bidding. On the contrary, the people who were enthusiastic in bidding at the beginning gradually became silent. Yun Long, chairman of Orchid Association, blackened his face and raised his hand impulsively.


    "Two million"


    this bid is undoubtedly his last bid. If he goes on, he will not have so much money to pay.


    "Cloud president bid 2 million"


    "2 million!"


    "Two million five million"


    "two hundred..."


    Unfortunately, the scene was already crazy. The two million bubbles that Mr. Yun called out were completely drowned by the sound of price increase. The Orchid Association couldn''t help but collapse their shoulders. They looked at the sea of clouds on the exhibition stand with anger and attachment. They turned back and glared at the boat sitting at the back. If he could donate the sea of clouds to them, what would they do As for the shame?


    "It looks like they hate you."


    Pan Xiangdong''s eyebrows and lips are really a group of so-called old men. How can there be any pie falling in the sky? It''s a big face to ask people to donate valuable orchids without any reason.


    "There are many people who hate me, not many of them, not many of them."


    Shrugging his shoulders, ye Zhou didn''t pay any attention to their resentment. He was not a mean person. If their relationship was like that of Mr. Pan, or they had a grandson like Mr. Zheng Hongwen who helped take care of him when he was poor and was a good friend with him, what harm would he give them? But they not only did not know each other, but also had a bad attitude when they asked for orchids. He only gave them orchids when he had a brain hole.

 Chapter 193

    "2.1 million!"


    "2.12 million!"


    The Japanese and Bangzi are not willing to be outdone. Sandwiched among a group of Chinese, they bid from time to time. But they just finished calling. Before waiting for the auctioneer to speak, Zheng raised his hand and said, "two million two hundred thousand!"


    Every time he opens his mouth, the price is bound to move forward. The Japanese and Bangzi gnash their teeth in anger, but they don''t know what to do with him. Driven by him, the auction goes into * *, and the invisible rich in China are all excited to bid. Everyone is patriotic, but sometimes some people don''t love him very much. Over the years, some people in Bangzi and other countries have been crying wildly When I came to China, I bought high-grade orchids at all costs, especially new varieties and newly discovered wild rare varieties, which led to the serious outflow of domestic well-known orchid varieties and the disastrous destruction of wild orchid resources. Many famous producing areas of orchids have disappeared, not to mention any different rare ones.


    In the long run, Huaxia, as one of the countries of origin of orchids, will face the embarrassment of no orchids to enjoy. At that time, if future generations want to enjoy orchids, they will have to go abroad or buy the lost treasures at a high price. The money they spend will not be tens of thousands of dollars now. It is possible to turn it up several times, let alone Japan They often buy their treasures back, research a large number of copies, seriously disrupt the orchid market, slap the face of China''s so-called treasures, and so on. These are absolutely not alarmist. Before World War II, China''s serious loss of rare antiques is a bloody example.


    "Two million three hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "Two hundred..."


    After a while, the bidding went up a lot. The magnesium lights kept flashing, and the reporters with cameras were running back and forth, trying to make a comprehensive and detailed bid for the Chinese people and even the world. The melon eaters on the outside had already been silly. More than two million people were not only for him, but also for those rich people, Everyone can''t help holding their breath and waiting for how much economic value cloud sea can create.


    It''s not only because the sea of clouds is precious that the price will soar and the scene will be so white hot. Part of the reason is due to the propaganda of the working team of Rambo. Otherwise, the sea of clouds will not be able to double its value.


    "Two million four hundred thousand!"


    The Japanese had already turned red. After calling out the price, the whole face was wrinkled. It was obvious that 2.4 million had exceeded his expectation. However, it was rare to meet such a good variety, and he was unwilling to give up, especially when someone obviously targeted him.


    "2.49 million"


    ZHENG Hongwen raised his hand and added another 90000. After shouting, he opened a warm smile in front of the Japanese people''s resentful eyes. He was so angry that the other side almost vomited blood. Just when he wanted to continue shouting, the stick raised his voice and said: "2.5 million!"


    "Emma is a real two hundred and fifty!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    the audience didn''t know who yelled and burst out laughing. The Japanese and Bangzi obviously didn''t know the meaning of "250". The two brothers Zheng Zhongyang both burst out laughing. Sitting in the rear, ye zhoupan Xiangdong was recklessly laughing with the melon eaters. It was obviously a very serious atmosphere. On the contrary, they were a little relaxed The color of the world.


    25bangzi is still a little complacent, because as soon as his price is called out, no one will bid again. He thinks he should be able to win Yunhai, but


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred..."


    Unfortunately, his pride didn''t last long, and soon some people continued to bid, which exceeded 2.5 million yuan. The momentum of everyone''s competition was far higher than their appreciation of the sea of clouds itself. To be clear, this auction has become a contest between China, Japan and Bangzi. The Chinese people have no advantage, that is, they love face and fight swelling You have to fill your face, too.


    "It seems that the Japanese and Bangzi are going to win, and they are still bidding fiercely."


    Pan Xiangdong, who was sitting at the end of the meeting, touched his chin with one hand and said objectively that there seemed to be some inexplicable emotions hidden in his dark and deep eyes.


    "Let them shout. If they are willing to give up money, I don''t mind selling it to them at a high price."


    Ye Zhou is from the beginning of the uneasiness out, there are Zheng brothers in, it seems that he does not have to worry so much.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Japanese will buy it back and breed a lot?"


    It has been a long time since I found a suitable opportunity to ask. It is an indisputable fact that the abomination of the Japanese nation belongs to abomination, and their advanced technology in all aspects.


    "Mass reproduction? Ha ha Dongge, you look down on me. "


    Throw him a meaningful smile. Ye Zhouwei squints his eyes and glances at the Japanese in front of him. As early as the first day after he asked about the price, he expected that he would not give up easily. That night, he went to the space with orchids to change the pots again. The soil was replaced by ordinary garden soil, and only the space pool was watered inside. The reason why the sea of clouds mutated is entirely due to the reason Because the golden land in the space has not been improved with him. In the future, even if they succeed in tillering plants with advanced technology, the tillering orchids will not be able to inherit and mutate, and even it will be difficult for them to make it blossom again in the future.Of course, if the Huaxia people finally took the photos, they would naturally provide a certain number of years of maintenance, keep it blooming every year, but it is impossible to tiller.


    Looking at his side face, we can see that he is absolutely sure that the other party will not be able to reproduce in large quantities. Pan Xiangdong can''t help but smile, and his smile is stained with the smell of doting. Because he is not interested, he likes his confident appearance.


    "Three million!"


    While they were chatting, the auction price of Yunhai reached a new high. Not only the melon eaters and the media were agitated, but also the auctioneer and the backstage manager Shen were excited. The original one million base price of the auction items doubled in a short time. And looking at this momentum, it will undoubtedly continue to rise. The higher the price of Yunhai, the more they can get The greater the return, the more invisible the value is.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand!"


    When the price of the sea of clouds soared to 3 million, most of the people retreated. There was no way. It also depended on their economic strength to make a fat face. It would be even more humiliating if they couldn''t pay the bill. The two brothers, the Japanese, Bangzi and the other two middle-aged people who looked like they were in their forties were still in a stalemate.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand. Is there anything higher? Yes, yes, the gentleman in the first row raised his hand again


    "3.2 million!"


    With the encouragement of the auctioneer TONGCHAN Lianhua, Zheng Zhongyang raised 190000 yuan as soon as he opened his mouth, which is far from the task of eight million yuan given to him by Ye Zhou. However, the Japanese and Bangzi are both so angry that they are already staring at each other. The sea of clouds is really priceless, but their economic endurance is limited. The higher the price is, the more pressure they will have.


    "I''m worthy of being a Chinese. I''ll take it!"


    After repeated consideration, Bangzi quit decisively. If he wants to spend so much money to buy Yunhai, he won''t set up such a situation at the beginning.


    "And you? What''s going on? "


    With a light glance at him, Zheng Zhongyang deliberately provoked the Japanese on the other side, who immediately lost his sense of anger and raised his hand to shout out another high price: "3.5 million, you Huaxia country is not good, no matter what aspect, you are all this!"


    With that, the Japanese gave Zheng a thumbs up and then turned down, which was undoubtedly a naked provocation. Zheng Hongwen''s eyes sank and Zheng Hongwen''s smile deepened. The other two Chinese who had not given up also glanced at him. It was obvious that the Japanese had ignited national hatred.


    "Five million!"


    Without waiting for the two brothers to fight back, one of the Chinese stood up and yelled out today''s highest price difference. After that, he said to the Japanese, "with your little bullet, the island dare to be arrogant in the territory of China. Who gives you the face?"


    "Ha ha"


    there is no doubt that the audience at the scene is very happy. The Japanese people are red in the face and realize that they are too impulsive. Unfortunately, it''s hard to get over it.


    "Why not? Labor and capital are waiting for you to continue to be oppressed! "


    Another Chinese was also forced by Niu. It was clear that for him, the Japanese became the first of many diseases. Their faces were as black and blue as a palette. In the end, they seemed unable to bear such great pressure. The Japanese took an angry stand. Countless boos were heard at the scene, and a group of Japanese quickly evacuated.


    "Cough, this gentleman has already bid five million. Is there anyone else bidding?"


    Looking back, the auctioneer looked at the two brothers Zheng Hongwen and another Chinese one by one. The three shrugged their shoulders one after another. Without the Japanese competing, they would not continue to bid. The auctioneer picked up the hammer: "five million for the first time, five million for the second time, five million for the third time. Congratulations to this gentleman for bidding five million for the sea of variation!"


    "Congratulations


    "Happy together, happy together!"


    When the auction hammer fell, the whole venue was unprecedented sensation, and the frequency of magnesium lamp flashing was even greater. The century auction was finally over, and a small variant orchid sold for 5 million yuan. I believe that the news will spread all over China and even the world before tomorrow, and not only Yunhai will be famous. The person who shot him will preside over the auction Mr. Shen of the first auction, as well as the happy farm that fostered Yunhai, and all the people related to Yunhai will undoubtedly enjoy a good reputation in the industry!


    Ye Zhou stood up with Pan Xiangdong, and the two men in suits went to the auction table one after the other. Ye Zhou personally picked up the sea of clouds and handed it to the person who bought it: "in view of the precious nature of the sea of clouds, I hereby promise that the package will survive in ten years. As long as it is not dead, you can get it to happy farm at any time, but if it passes my Ye Zhou''s hand, it will be my death."


    Such a promise is no doubt domineering sincerity, the man who photographed the sea of clouds took it and handed it to his assistant, holding his hand to take photos with him.


    "Please let it go"


    just before everyone was excited, a group of police pushed through the crowd and came in. Everyone was puzzled and looked at them. Journalists who were always sensitive to the news quickly pointed their cameras and cameras at them. They walked straight to the stick, and the chief police officer took out his certificate and lit it up: "Mr. Jin zhuhan, right? Someone has reported that you are transporting drugs across the border. Please come with us. "Wow -


    hearing the speech, the whole audience was in an uproar again, transnational drug trafficking. It''s not a joke. China''s crackdown on drugs is quite severe. Jin zhuhan, who was half stunned, said in a panic: "no way, are you mistaken? I want my lawyer. I want to see the embassy


    "You can find a lawyer at will. Before the end of our investigation, you are afraid that you will not be able to find someone from the embassy. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say from now on may become evidence in court and be taken away!"


    "Yes


    "It''s not me. I''m not carrying drugs."


    Without giving him a chance to roar, a group of police forcibly took Jin zhuhan and his assistants away. No one noticed that ye zhoupan Xiangdong, who was in the front, quietly exchanged information with his eyes. Zheng Zhongyang and his brothers also had a clear face and offended them. This degree of reply was light.

 Chapter 194

    After the auction, in view of the sincerity of President Shen, ye Zhou and others did not refuse his invitation. In the evening, they had another meal with them and made friends. The next morning, a group of four people and two cars went straight to Tianhai city. As for the stick Jin zhuhan who provoked them, it is said that the police found a lot of drugs in his room. No matter what international friends he was, it is estimated that he would not be taken lightly Yi left China.


    "Huanhuan comes out to play"


    it''s just the weekend when ye Huan and erhuzi don''t go to school. Early in the morning, erhuzi takes erhei and yells at the door. He is accompanied by several children who are taller than him, who are from the village. Since the rise of Ye Zhou, the villagers in the village not only stop their children from playing with Ye Huan and erhuzi, but also instruct them The selfishness of adults is undoubtedly dirty when they take the initiative to find Ye Huan erhuzi. However, the children are always pure, and ye Zhou brothers have not stopped them. They just advise Ye Huan erhuzi not to run too far, and it''s better to be in the happy farm.


    "Coming, coming..."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the rush?"


    In the yard of Ye''s family, Xiao Ye Huan looks out frequently. Jiang Tianci slaps his little ass funny and says with a smile: "don''t play too long and don''t run too far. Big brother will come back soon. You won''t be sad if you don''t see him. Huan Huan doesn''t want big brother to be sad, right?"


    As early as when they got up, ye Zhou called them and said that they would come back at noon at most.


    "Well, we''ll just play outside."


    Hearing that the elder brother wanted to come back, xiaoyehuan was also very happy. Erhuzi, who was impatient, ran in from the outside: "Huanhuan, you are so slow. I''ve come to pick you up."


    "Go ahead."


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang, let''s go!"


    After Jiang Tianci let go, ye Huan took Er Huzi''s hand and yelled at Xiao hei and Xiao Huang, who were lying in the dog house. The two children took two mature wolf dogs and ran out happily. Looking at their back, Jiang Tianci laughed and shook his head. Huan Huan became more and more extroverted, and seemed to be more and more popular among the little friends.


    Kaixin farm''s variant orchid Yunhai has made a high price of 5 million yuan. After a long time, it has been spread all over the country by the media. Even abroad, there are relevant reports. Kaixin farm and Yezhou are undoubtedly on fire. In the early morning, the phone calls from the office of the factory keep ringing. Some journalists call for interviews, and some are supermarkets all over the country The boss asked for their vegetables, and the orchid lovers asked if there were other high-quality orchids. In short, the office was very busy, and was sent to wanyang city for work. The day before yesterday, wanxiaohao, who brought the tea maker back, had to act as the external spokesman of happy farm again, but because ye Zhou had not come back, he could only be a model for the time being You can''t deal with it ambiguously, you can''t actually promise anything.


    "Xiao Zuo, Yongxin asked for more goods today. It seems that as soon as he opened the door, the goods he sent yesterday were sold out." They are not the only ones who are busy. He Zhigao, who was delivering the goods at night and sleeping at home, was also quarreled by the phone. It was the two inmates he hired who called. Now Yongxin''s goods are basically delivered by them.


    "No problem. I''ll tell beiqige. Director Zhao, the processing of the factory will trouble you."


    With that, ye Zuo and he Zhigao left the office together. They had already answered the phone. Zhao Guodong, who was soft handed, met wanxiaohao''s pitiful eyes and said solemnly, "I''ll trouble you here. I''ll go to the factory."


    "Hey, brother Zhao, don''t go, brother Zhao!"


    When wanxiaohaodun was crying, grandma, they were too inhumane. The corner of their eyes swept to Jiang Tianci, who was still sitting in the office. Wanxiaohaodun rushed to him immediately. Jiang Tianci was alert and said, "well, I still have a lot of accounts to clear. I can''t help with the phone call."


    With that, Jiang Tianci really buried himself in the accounts. Marriott wanted to cry with him, but the phone rang all the time, forcing him to pick up the phone again with sad eyes.


    In contrast, Liu Guohua and his party, who are responsible for security, are much happier. The current scale of the factory does not need regular and fixed-point guard. Liu Guohua only needs to order the rest of the people to patrol in shifts.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the factory of happy farm?"


    Outside the archway, a boy in school uniform, who is at least 1.8 meters tall and thin, looks less than 20 years old at most, runs to Liu Guohua, who is going back after patrolling, with his schoolbag on his back.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Looking back at him, Liu Guohua asked symbolically. The boy said with a smile: "Hello, big brother. My name is Zhao Zilong, the son of Zhao Guodong, the director of Kaixin farm."


    The young man looks very outgoing. When he laughs, a whole row of white teeth are exposed. He is sunny and handsome. Some time ago, because the dormitory is not well built, his mother has been in the hospital. Every weekend he goes directly to the hospital to accompany his mother. A few days ago, his father picked up his mother. In order to surprise his parents, he didn''t take photos with them Gu Jiu came here quietly, but he overestimated the traffic problems in the countryside. After getting off the bus in Valley town, he came here step by step by walking on his two legs. Fortunately, he often played basketball in school, and his physical fitness was good, otherwise he would have been tired."Director Zhao is in the factory office. Follow me."


    Knowing that Zhao Guodong had a son who was a junior in high school, Liu Guohua didn''t say anything, so he turned around and took him inside. Zhao Zilong seemed a little bit unaccustomed to his coldness, so he was just a little dazed and followed him.


    In the factory building, it is said that there will be an extra truck of goods today. The workers are very happy. Last month, because of the rice and fruit packaging and the monthly salary, they can also go to and from work regularly and regularly. This month, the rice and fruit packaging is less, and they start to calculate their wages by piece. They often finish their work in the morning and have nothing to do in the afternoon, which also means that they have no wages, Who doesn''t want to earn two more?


    "Be quick, finish early and get off work early."


    Before he left, Zhao Guodong told him again that Yongxin Shangchao always supplies as much as they want. As long as they can sell, no matter how many factories they want to supply.


    "Well, director Zhao, we''ve been working half a day recently. When can we have a full day? It would be better if we could work overtime. Yes, director Zhao, I heard our vegetables are selling well outside. When will Mr. Ye contact more merchants? "


    "If only I could work all day long every day."


    "It''s just..."


    Most of the workers are from their own village and two nearby villages. They can earn money at their own door. Why don''t they? Although their wages are almost the same as their monthly wages after piecework, who doesn''t want to earn more? Everyone is counting on these wages to get rid of poverty.


    "Are you afraid of not working? Don''t worry. I think there will be more people in the factory before the end of the month. When the time comes, you''re afraid you can''t finish all the work. Don''t make a fuss and hurry to do the work quickly. "


    After getting along with these simple countrymen for a long time, Zhao Guodong has gradually integrated into them, and the tone of those city people has long disappeared.


    "Well, with Director Zhao, we can rest assured and work."


    Hearing that, a group of workers began to work again. Zhao Guodong shook his head with a smile. When he turned around, he saw his son, Zhao Zilong, who was studying in senior three in the city, standing at the door with Liu Guohua. After a short pause, Zhao Guodong strode to them: "Zilong, why are you here alone? Why don''t I make a phone call in advance? I can also send someone to pick you up. "


    He is such a son, which is painful to him. Two years ago, he was laid off at home, and his wife was sick, but the children suffered a lot with them. Fortunately, he is sensible, and he doesn''t compare with his classmates. In addition, his sick wife is gentle and virtuous, so he didn''t let the pressure of life down. Now all the suffering is over, and he has a job again He believes that as long as he is willing to work hard, his family will live a happy life again.


    "Isn''t that a surprise for you? Dad, is this where you work? "


    Zhao Zilong is curious to see a large number of factories. They are not very big, but they are very bright. They look very comfortable.


    "Well"


    nodding, Zhao Guodong looked over him: "Guohua, please. This is my son Zilong, Zilong. His name is uncle Liu!"


    It''s not only Zhao Zilong, but also Liu Guohua. Liu Guohua is only 30 years old and unmarried. Zhao Zilong is 19 years old. Even if Zhao Zilong can shout, Liu Guohua is embarrassed to answer!


    "I have to make an inspection tour. I''m busy first!"


    For the first time, Liu Guohua ran away. Zhao Zilong sighed quietly where Zhao Guodong didn''t notice. His father really let him call him uncle and aunt. Is he really a toddler?


    "Well, forget it, Guohua is the security captain of happy farm. Don''t look at him like that. It''s said that he is a special forces soldier who has just graduated from the army and has the rank of second lieutenant. Look what I''m talking about. Let''s go. I''ll take you home to see your mother."


    In front of his son, Zhao Guodong, who has always been able to talk a lot. Then he happily took his son to the villa not far from the next door. A few days ago, he picked up his wife from the hospital. These two days, Ye was always away. He was too busy. He relied on his wife, who was originally a countryman and seemed to like this place very much. Occasionally, he would talk with him My sister-in-law went to the field to pick vegetables together. She was much happier than when she was in the hospital, and she seemed to be much healthier.


    "Wow, Dad, is the standard of your dormitory so good?"


    When Zhao Zilong followed his father into the farmhouse, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He had heard about Happy Farmhouse, but it was just a start-up industry and it was in the countryside. Originally, he thought it would be nice to have a farmhouse in his father''s dormitory. Unexpectedly, it was a standard villa, and the garden in front of the villa was also planted with blooming moon Season, not to mention how beautiful.


    "I told you earlier on the phone that Mr. Ye was very kind to us. On the day your mother came, Mr. Ye''s third brother cooked a pot of old mother''s chicken soup and sent it. Your mother always had a bad appetite. She ate most of it that day. Later, you can see for yourself that your mother''s look is much better than that in the hospital."


    Zhao Guodong said as he took his son into the house. Seeing that there was no one in the house, he thought that his wife should have gone to the field. He helped his son take down his schoolbag and poured him a glass of water."Dad, don''t be busy. This is my home. I''ll do what I want."


    Not only the outside, but also the interior of the villa is simple and chic. In addition to the furniture that has just been built, it is also equipped with high-end home appliances such as color TV sets and video recorders. Zhao Zilong can''t help but think of a place to visit!


    "OK, you can take care of yourself. You can choose one of the rooms on the second floor. If you are tired, you can have a rest. Your mother may have gone to the field. There is something else to do in the factory. I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhao Guodong turned around and was ready to leave. Renye Zhou was kind to him and gave him a lot of authority and freedom. He couldn''t just care about his own home.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I''ll go around myself. By the way, Dad, shall we make lunch or eat in the canteen at noon?"


    Picking up his schoolbag, Zhao Zilong also stood up. Zhao Guodong, who was about to go out, turned back and said, "do it yourself. If you are not tired, help your mother cook. I will come back to work at 11:30 in the factory. It''s too late for me to do it."


    "No problem, Dad. Go ahead."


    Mischievous to his father than an OK gesture, Zhao Zilong carrying a schoolbag impatiently to explore, good house he did not live, but his father can be assigned to this kind of rural villa is beyond his expectation, but also let him more interested in the house, looking at the back of his son upstairs, Zhao Guodong shook his head with a smile, closed the door to the factory.


    At this time, none of them would have thought that Zhao Zilong would set off a huge wave soon after his arrival! Of course, that''s all in the future.

 Chapter 195

    At about 12 o''clock at noon, knowing that ye Zhou and his family were coming back, Jiang Tianci went home from work early and cooked a lot of delicious dishes. Seeing that ye Zhou didn''t come back, he planned to send a meal to the next room to let the old men eat first. Who knew that before they had finished the meal, several old men came to the door one after another.


    After the event of the LANBO spread, several old men were not to mention how happy they were, especially when they knew that they had cleaned up the Japanese and Bangzi at the LANBO. All the old men were proud and proud of their words. The most contented one was pan Lao, and ye Zhou was his prospective daughter-in-law.


    "Didi"


    "it''s big brother. They''re back."


    "I''ll go, I''ll pick up big brother..."


    Before they could sit down in the main room, the car whistled outside. Ye Zuo immediately put a smile on Tianci''s face. Xiao Ye Huan, who was nestled next to pan, ran out with short legs. At the same time, ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong and Zheng Zhongyang also came in with big bags and small bags.


    "Big brother"


    four days later, xiaoyehuan choked and rushed up. Yezhou quickly put down his things, squatted down and hugged him: "Huanhuan!"


    "Brother, I''ve been there for a long time. I''ve missed you."


    Small head a strength of drill to his neck, ye Huan''s voice more choking, others can''t see the place, small peach blossom eyes also red, didn''t see the time is good, a see he can''t control.


    "Ha ha, I miss you too. My brother bought a lot of toys for you this time. I''ll give them to you after dinner."


    Touching his brother''s head and rubbing it, ye Zhou stood up with him in his arms. Then ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who came out, tacitly mentioned the bag he put on the ground: "brother, brother Dong, brother Zheng, brother Yang, are you hungry? Let''s eat and talk


    "Well"


    nodding with his younger brothers, ye Zhou took Ye Huan and walked into the house. Pan Xiangdong and Zheng Hongwen followed him with their belongings. This time, they were delayed for four days in Haining City. Ye Zhou not only bought clothes for his younger brothers, but also bought some small gifts with Pan Xiangdong for Mr. Pan and some elders. By the way, there were a few vegetable seeds that hadn''t been planted. How much did you spend It costs a lot, and it has a lot of things.


    "Is Zhouzi back? Sit down and eat. "


    Seeing them, Pan''s face was full of bright smile, and the other elders were also smiling. The chrysanthemum folds were all wrinkled together. Ye Zhou was still a little unaccustomed to them. He thought over and over again whether he had offended them.


    "Sit down!"


    Glancing at the overzealous old men, pan Xiangdong, who had already put down his things when he entered the room, took the little Ye Huan in his arms and put it on the chair. He didn''t forget to ask Ye Zhou to sit down. The old men smoked. They didn''t have to smoke with them.


    "I''m really hungry. Shall we have dinner?"


    Say, ye Zhou involuntarily picked up chopsticks, he is really don''t want to talk with the enthusiasm of some excessive old men.


    "We''ve all seen the reports. Zhouzi, you''ve done a good job this time. You''ve really given the head of China a face."


    However, the old men didn''t want to let him go. Mr. Zheng was the first to give a thumbs up, especially when he knew that the same mutant he gave him had sold for five million yuan, let alone how happy he was.


    "It''s all up to brother Yang and brother Zheng."


    All of a sudden, it sublimated him to the height of the country. Ye Zhou could not help but feel ashamed. From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to advertise happy farm and make some money by the way. It was really not as great as they said.


    "What depends on others? The people of my old pan family need to rely on him. Old Zheng family, Zhouzi, you are modest. I have seen it on TV. You are my granddaughter-in-law, just like me. "


    "How can sun''s daughter-in-law look like you? You didn''t make it


    courteous and accessible to pan Lao, he was tucking away at all times. He smiled at him with a friendly eye. "You really have done a good job this time," he said. "You should make complaints about those people and clubs. Otherwise, they really thought that there was no one in China. If it wasn''t for the Chinese Navy''s power, he would accept the surrender of the Japanese. £¿ Absolutely force him to fight the Japanese mainland and kill them thoroughly! "


    When it comes to the glorious times, he can''t help feeling a little excited. Today''s young people may not feel much about it, but they know better than anyone who has passed through that era. At that time, both the soldiers and the common people were suffering. The Japanese didn''t treat them as human beings at all, just slaughtered them like animals. It can be said that they are full of crimes. When they think of those, they are very happy All these old guys are sick.


    He''s not the only one who''s excited? Pan and others were all silent, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Ye Zhou and other young people, you look at me and I look at you, and I don''t know what to say. The old men are all soaked out of the bitter jar, and they really can''t understand the pain.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Today is a happy day. Xiao Zuo, go and pour us two glasses of red bayberry wine. We''ll have a good drink today."


    I don''t know how long later, pan suddenly broke the silence."Good"


    "second brother, I''ll help you."


    After receiving pan Xiangdong''s nod, ye Zuo got up decisively, and Jiang Tianci followed him. The red bayberry wine was made by Ye Zhou himself. It tasted very good and didn''t taste good after drinking too much. Several old men liked it very much. Ye Zhou also thought that when they went back, he would give them a jar of red bayberry wine, which was a little bit of his heart for them.


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci came back soon with the wine. It''s rare to be happy. Everyone gathered together again. Ye Zhou held up his wine cup and had a drink with the old men. He had a hot meal until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Before the dizzy Ye Zhou took a nap, he Chenggong told him about the move, and everyone agreed to move tomorrow.


    When ye Zhou woke up, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. Thinking that there was no fruit in the warehouse in the town, ye Zhou drove to the town to replenish the fruit. When he came back, he Zhigao''s car was loading the goods in the factory. He stopped decisively and went to say hello to him.


    Zhouzi, you''ve come just in time. Today, Yongxin''s shipment has nearly doubled. Do you think we should prepare more than one car in advance tomorrow? The factory''s porters are constantly loading the goods into the car, but they are carrying bamboo baskets instead of packaged vegetables. These are for Wanyue and natural residence. There are not many workers in the factory, so we can prepare them when we are short of them It''s no better than the others. I haven''t just picked it after a long time.


    "Well done, we can''t smash our own signboard."


    Ye Zhou waved his hand and denied his proposal. It''s good to prepare in advance, but they sell vegetables that can''t be stored for a long time. They would rather run out of stock than kill the chicken for the eggs.


    "That''s true. I heard that you had a big show at the fair? My parents have been praising you since this morning. "


    When it comes to this, he Zhigao can''t help but raise a little wry smile. You can boast if you say so. His son is nothing to be envious of, but when his parents boast about Zhouzi, they also try their best to eliminate him, which makes him seriously doubt who is their own son.


    "Don''t mention it. The old men only gave me a fright at noon today."


    Ye Zhou helps the forehead, he also has no language very much, forgive him to be careful liver son is too frail, really can''t stand their praise.


    "President Ye"


    while he was talking, Zhao Guodong and Marriott came out of the factory. Behind them was Zhao Zilong, with his shoulders down. Don''t ask him why he did it. He made it all by himself. His father told him to rest at home. He wanted to go to the factory himself. The result was that Marriott caught a strong man and was tortured by the phone all afternoon. The same thing He said it over and over again, and now it seems that his ears are still buzzing with the ring of the phone.


    "Director Zhao, Minister Wan is back? Did anyone get it back? "


    See them, two people resolutely put away helpless expression, leaf boat face again hang up smile.


    "Yes, master Yang has already gone to the tea garden and decided to stay. He is waiting to meet you. Ye Zuo has arranged for him to live in dormitory 3 with brother Liu for the time being. I''ll see you when."


    Always full of vitality, Marriott said with a dispirited look. Without waiting for his reply, he rushed to him again: "Mr. Ye, I ask to start the sales department and go out to expand the sales channel."


    Damn it, he''s not staying in the office anymore.


    "Er"


    Ye Zhou''s forehead is dark. Seeing his face full of bitterness and hatred, he discovers for the first time that he still has the potential of * * but what''s wrong with him? Why do you want to go out and sell?


    "He''s been on the phone all day in his office. He''s going crazy."


    Seeing his doubts, Zhao Guodong came forward with a smile, and Wan xiaohaodun whined and complained: "if you and Xiao Zuo had not left me, and God had not paid attention to me, would I be me? If I can, I don''t want to hear the phone ring again. "


    Three telephones were installed in the office. In the morning, he was in charge of all the telephones, but in the afternoon, he was very busy. Even so, he was tortured and crazy.


    "Ha ha"


    to understand the whole story, ye Zhou laughs very impolitely. Wan xiaohoudun stares at him with all kinds of grievances. If he didn''t make so much noise in Haining City, would he suffer? After all, it''s all his fault.


    "OK, OK, your sales department will start tomorrow. Start from the nearby cities. Remember, a city only chooses one supermarket. Before signing the contract, you must first find out the situation of supermarkets. Don''t point to the biggest choice. I don''t need to rely on supermarkets to accumulate sales for us. What I want is a long-term and stable cooperative relationship. The business in Beijing is up to you. What''s the difference If you don''t understand, you should consult them first. They should be able to help you a lot. "


    I can''t stand the sad look of his daughter-in-law. Ye Zhouqiang said with a smile that it''s almost done. When the heat of Kaixin farm is accumulating to the highest point, he spread goods to various cities in a large area to quickly seize the market.


    "No problem, Mr. Ye. I really love you. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Finally, he can be liberated. With excitement, Marriott turns around and runs into the factory. Looking at his back, ye Zhou and others can''t help laughing. Marriott is a talent, but it''s not stable enough, so it''s time to let him out to practice."This is"


    at the same time, ye Zhou finally noticed Zhao Zilong standing behind Zhao Guodong, and he Zhigao''s attention also shifted to the past. Zhao Guodong led his son and said, "this is Zhao Zilong, a dog. He Zilong is a senior three student in grade 19 this year. They are Mr. Ye and Mr. He, respectively."


    Fortunately, he was not called uncle this time. Zhao Zilong cheered up and said, "President ye, president he"


    I''ve heard that they are very young for a long time. I didn''t expect that they are really so young, especially president Ye. Maybe they are not as old as him?

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t call me Mr. Ye and Mr. He. I''m two years younger than you. Elder brother he is the same year as you. Young people, don''t be so polite. Just call our names."


    Zhao Zilong is one of those sunny boys who grew up under the care of his parents. Ye Zhou has a good impression on him. It is said that he studied in a key middle school in the city. He doesn''t know whether he is in the same school as the original owner, but he doesn''t have such a character in his memory.


    "OK, ye..."


    "Good what good, call ye Zong!"


    As soon as Zhao Zilong wanted to open his mouth to call their names, Zhao Guodong glared back at him. Looking at the interaction between father and son, ye Zhou was not amused. In his mind, the situation of getting along with his father in his previous life also appeared spontaneously. Do you remember that when he was as old as Zhao Zilong, he was poor with his father all day? Later, he went to other places to go to university, but the father and son were not so close.


    "Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye


    "Ah? I''m sorry to think of some old things. "


    After returning to God, ye Zhou casually took it with him in front of the concerned eyes of several people. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to leave for too long. If he can, he wants to go back to his previous life''s home to have a look, even if he doesn''t do anything, at least to see his parents.


    Thinking that he was thinking of his dead father, Zhao Guodong and he Zhigao didn''t mean to ask. Now the Ye Zhou brothers are living well. There''s no need to remind him of the past.


    "Ha ha, director Zhao, don''t force Zilong to call us. We''re about the same age. It''s just the right name." Collect all emotions, ye Zhou raised a smile again.


    "That is, Dad, you don''t always ask me to call uncle and aunt. I''m so sorry."


    Zhao Zilong also has all kinds of grievances. Up to now, he still remembers that his father asked him to call him uncle Liu Guohua. He has inquired about it earlier. Liu Guohua is only 30 years old. It''s OK to call him brother. He doesn''t need to call him uncle.


    "You mean it!"


    Not angry gouge him one eye, Zhao Guodong helplessly sighed: "OK, you young people decide, Mr. Ye, do you really want to start to expand the scale?"


    When it comes to business, Zhao Guodong is no doubt a lot more serious. If the sales department starts, the factory should also make appropriate adjustments and try its best to cooperate.


    "Well, if you don''t have enough staff, you can continue to recruit. When the enthusiasm of happy farm is strong, the promotion will get twice the result with half the effort. There are still too few management in our factory. Tomorrow, you can go to the talent market and recruit two people if you can. You don''t need to have much culture or long work experience. You just need to know the words and be willing to make progress. The most important thing is character, I don''t know I hope there are people in my factory who like intrigue. "


    Nodding, ye Zhou gave orders together. Tomorrow they are going to move, and it is estimated that they will have to struggle for two days. There is no way to do everything by themselves. However, he believes in Zhao Guodong''s ability and his vision of seeing people.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of the business in the factory. However, today, there are a lot of owners of overseas supermarkets calling to ask about the sales agency. Some reporters want to interview you and give a special report to our farm. What do you think we should do about these two things?"


    We are not particular about people, so we just discuss it on the roadside. In addition, there are many flower shops that want to buy orchids or act as agents for other flowers, but flowers are not under his management.


    "We don''t think about it for the time being if it''s too far away. If it''s too near, we can let them leave the name and contact number of the supermarket. Let''s forget about the interview. I don''t want to make too much publicity. We won''t consider the special report for the time being. Let''s talk about it next year."


    After a little thought, ye Zhou resolutely refused what he should refuse.


    "The others are OK. Can we make a special report? Now the farm is hot. Why not strike while the iron is hot? "


    "No, it''s not a good thing that it''s too hot. I don''t plan to sell goods nationwide this year. I''d better take my time step by step."


    Zhao Guodong''s consideration is actually very good, but ye Zhou has a reason why he can''t make a special report, that is, the origin of his green rice and fruit. Although the fruit trees in the farm are growing very fast, they haven''t reached the time of fruiting yet. If a few people know about it, he can still say that they were transported from his classmates. Once the special report is made, some secrets may not be hidden Now, it''s not impossible to have special reports. We have to wait for the fruit trees to bear fruit. He has worked out why the rice planted in the space is green.


    "That makes sense. I''ll start to arrange it tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Zhao Guodong also did not insist again, he Zhigao of the other side frowns a way: "this time you plan to expand a few cities?"


    If the expansion is too fast, his two cars may not be enough.


    "It''s not necessarily a few cities, just all the cities around Tianhai city. Brother he doesn''t have to worry about transportation. The supply of supermarkets in other cities will be controlled. Two trucks are enough in the early stage, but you may really set up a team next year."


    Knowing what he was worried about, ye Zhou comforted with a smile. Next year, when the fruit trees bear fruit, he won''t give them back. At that time, the transportation volume will at least double, and there will be chickens and ducks and other animals. According to Gu Changyuan''s feedback, the livestock raised by the villagers grow much faster than ordinary livestock. Small livestock such as chickens, ducks and geese should be able to produce a batch of large-scale pigs, cattle and sheep years ago I''m afraid we can make some at the end. That''s the busiest time.What''s more, after the villagers make money for the first time, the next time the number of farmers will increase exponentially, and the shipment will be difficult to estimate.


    "I know. Recently I was asking about the establishment of a freight company. Zhouzi, factory director Zhao and Zilong, you can help me sum up and see what the name of Huxing freight is like?"


    In fact, he was not in a hurry to set up a freight company, but when he went to the bank to inquire about the payment for goods, he was asked to issue a pledge. If there was a company, even an empty shell, manager Wang could help him with the loan. That''s why he began to pay attention to the establishment of a freight company. He had already borrowed 300000 yuan from ye Zhou before and after he bought a car. He was really upset Nice to borrow money from him again.


    "Not bad. You and erhuzi are both tigers. Tigers travel all over the world, fast and efficient."


    Obviously did not expect that he has quietly registered the company, ye Zhou sincerely said, but "early registered capital need my help?"


    As far as he knows, the higher the registered capital, the better the future of the company, and others are more reliable.


    "Well, I definitely need your help. I''ve inquired about it, and the registered capital will be returned. So I''d like to discuss with you about borrowing 500000 yuan for registration, and return it to you when the company is successfully registered."


    He Zhi nodded his head. The stout man could not help blushing. Although he was only passing through his bank account, he still felt very embarrassed.


    "Half a million is too little. If we want to do it, let''s make it bigger. Five million. It''s just that I''ve sold orchids this time. We''ll go to the bank to transfer the ownership tomorrow."


    "Five, five million?"


    He Zhigao stuttered. He thought he was domineering. He didn''t expect Ye Zhou to be more powerful than him. As far as he knows, lawyer Yan''s registration for happy farm is only one million, right?


    He is not the only one who is stupid. Zhao Guodong and his son are not spared. They are shocked by Ye Zhou''s domineering power and his trust in he Zhigao. Five million yuan. Once the money goes to he Zhigao''s account, he will abscond with his family? Where will he find them then?


    "This matter is settled like this. You can go to lawyer Yan for the relevant legal details of the registered company. If you have him to check on you, you must avoid many detours."


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what they are shocked by, but ye Zhou doesn''t mean to explain. He just believes in any Zhigao and needs to explain?


    "Well, thank you, Zhouzi."


    He Zhigao can''t help but blush. He is a reform through labor prisoner. All the villagers in the village look down on him. It''s hard to find a job outside. But ye Zhou has helped him again and again, 200000 for the first time, 100000 for the second time, and 5 million for this time. Is such a huge sum of money a simple word of trust?


    "Why don''t you thank me? The whole family doesn''t talk to each other."


    Ye Zhou is such a person. If others treat him well, he will do his best to help. On the contrary, he will do his best to revenge. Being his friend is definitely happier than being his enemy.


    "Well"


    he Zhigao is not a sentimental man. Ye Zhou''s kindness to him will be firmly in his mind. When he has the ability in the future, he will surely repay him.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I should go back. Director Zhao, you''ll have to worry about the things in the factory. My sister-in-law is not in good health. If you need anything, please remember to tell me or Sasaki that since you help me, you''re my family. Don''t mention it."


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, ye Zhou says goodbye to them and gets into his car. The three of them have been watching his car disappear before they turn around. Why do they nod with Zhao Guodong and his son and go to do their own work? Zhao Zilong suddenly says, "Dad, are they all under 20 years old?"


    Young and handsome face dissatisfied with doubt and frustration. At the same age, he was still studying in school and was still asking for money from his parents. Ye Zhou and he Zhigao were already bosses, and their careers were still promising. There was a big gap between them.


    "Well, Mr. Ye was only 18 years old. I heard that he used to study in a key high school in the city. Later, his parents died, and he had to drop out of school to earn money to support his younger brother. Mr. He was even more bitter. He was sent to juvenile detention at the age of 13, and then transferred to prison for five years at the age of 16. Because of his good performance, his sentence was commuted for two years. He just came out of prison a few months ago, but you can''t help him Let''s have a look at them. Where do they look like people who have experienced life? Zilong, dad doesn''t expect you to be as capable as them, but I hope you can learn more from him in spirit. "


    Looking back at his son, Zhao Guodong patted his son on the shoulder and said earnestly that when he first came here, he was very reluctant one by one. He also questioned young Ye Zhou. But it turns out that rural people are no worse than urban people, and chicken nest can fly out of the Golden Phoenix. How tall are ye brothers? They are all Golden Phoenix.


    Obviously did not expect them to have such experience, Zhao Zilong no doubt more ashamed, hanging on the side of the hands can not help clenching into a fist, something called blood and do not admit defeat faintly beating in the chest: "Dad, after the weekend I will come back to help, winter and summer vacation can you tell Mr. Ye, let me work?"


    A young man of his age, full of blood, is the most unwilling to admit defeat. However, the healthy growth environment does not make him jealous and other emotions. On the contrary, he is eager to become more powerful, just like Ye Zhou."You are in senior three. Let''s finish next year."


    College entrance examination is a major event in life. No matter how gratified his son''s instant growth is, he still doesn''t want to see his delay.


    "Dad, it''s OK. Only by combining work with rest can I learn better. Don''t worry, I won''t delay my study."


    But Zhao Zilong''s idea is different. Since he has made a decision, nothing can be his reason to shrink back.


    After deeply looking at him for half an hour, he was sure that he was not joking. Zhao Guodong nodded helplessly: "as long as you can take care of learning, I will promise you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Sweep previous dignified, Zhao Zilong happy to give him a hug, Zhao Guodong doting poke his head: "how old people, why also with a child like?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Scratching his head and laughing twice, Zhao Zilong suddenly said, "Dad, I have two classmates who live in Valley town. They say they will come here to see me tomorrow. Do you see?"


    "It''s OK. Let them come. Remember to tell your mother to prepare more dishes."


    "Well"


    as father and son talked, they walked home. A thin, middle-aged woman who should be beautiful when she was young stood at the door waiting for them. When they came back, the middle-aged woman welcomed them with a gentle smile. She was no one else. It was Zhao Guodong''s ailing wife, Zhao Zilong''s mother, and father and son hugged her left and right, as if they were Serve the goddess as gentle and careful, a family of three talking and laughing into their home.

 Chapter 197

    Mingyao is about to move into his new home. The most exciting thing is he Chenggong. He has been urging Jiang Tianci to pack up since afternoon, which makes Jiang Tianci busy for most of the afternoon. After dinner in the evening, he is so tired that he is paralyzed in bed. Finally, he feels sorry for himself. After seeing off the old man, he Chenggong resolutely goes into the room and gives Jiang Tianci a good massage The effect is not certain. A young master like him is not the master of serving people. He is more likely to eat people''s tofu than massage.


    "All packed?"


    Even if the weather starts to get cold, everyone is used to chatting under the flower rack after taking a bath. When ye Zhou walks past with wet hair, ye Zuo, Dongfang ye, Zheng Hongwen and pan Xiangdong have already gathered there: "if you have anything to clean up, just take the change of clothes and daily necessities with you. I don''t plan to tear down the house here. Let''s keep it for the time being It may be of some use in the future


    Sitting down beside pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou hands the towel to him, and pan Xiangdong tacitly takes the towel to help him wipe his hair. The interaction between them is not so much a love affair as an old husband and wife. Every move is so natural and harmonious.


    "Elder brother, the old men said that they were too lazy to climb the stairs. They were willing to live on the ground floor. The eight rooms and six bedrooms on the ground floor were for the old men. There was a guest room and a study. There were two study rooms on the second floor and the third floor. Shall we live on the second floor or the third floor?"


    When it comes to the house, ye Zuo also has a lot to say. For them, it''s not just a new home.


    "Our brothers will live on the third floor, and the second floor will be guest rooms."


    For example, Dongfang, who is addicted to cleanliness, must have a special bedroom. Even if he is absent, the bedroom can not be used by others. There are Zheng Hongwen, the children of Dongge, who reserve one more room by themselves. Ten rooms on the second floor are almost allocated. As for the third floor, he wants to make it a few private spaces for his brothers, Even if there were rooms left, he didn''t plan to let anyone else live.


    "Well, good."


    Obviously, this is also ye Zuo''s idea. Dongfang ye, who is lying on the reclining chair, squints at them and suddenly interrupts: "I have a room with Xiao Zuo. I''ve arranged all the rooms."


    "If Xiao Zuo doesn''t mind, I don''t either."


    If a person with mental cleanliness can take the initiative to propose to share a room with others, what else can he object to? Emotion is their emotion, and he has no right to intervene as a big brother.


    "Xiao Zuo?"


    Smell speech, the East Ye takes back the line of sight to lift eyes to look at Ye Zuo sitting beside him, compare to he doesn''t seem to have the problem of thick skin at all, ye Zuo is a little embarrassed, honey color face looms faintly a little red halo, it''s a long time to nod gently.


    He Chenggong, who was just driven out, obviously heard their conversation. Without thinking about it, he called out, "and me, I want to share a room with little bit."


    Looking at his eager appearance, everyone on the scene can''t help rolling their eyes, and he doesn''t look in the mirror. At this time, he seems to be an impatient sex wolf. Who dares to let Jiang Tianci live with him?


    "Are you sure? Er Shao, there are some things I can say ahead of us. Our gift is too small to withstand your devastation! "


    Ye Zhou''s mouth twitches uncontrollably. On weekdays, he eats Jiang Tianci''s tofu as soon as he catches the opportunity. He either touches someone''s butt or kisses his mouth secretly. Forget it. If Jiang Tianci really wants to have a room with him, isn''t it just a sheep''s bite?


    "What, what devastation? Can you talk? Does labor and capital look so unreliable? "


    He Chenggong also twitches, especially after seeing everyone''s expression, he is so untrustworthy? Just give him a room. Can he eat him I don''t think so? It should be -


    well, he Chenggong himself is not sure. On weekdays, Jiang Tianci sways around in front of his eyes, and he would like to eat, dry and clean. If he sleeps together at night.


    "You have to ask yourself if you are reliable. I think you should have the right answer in your heart."


    Looking at the changing expression on his face, I want to know that he is not sure whether he will turn into a wolf after living with Jiang Tianci. There is no need to continue to discuss this issue.


    "Damn, I''ll live on the third floor. It''s not discussed. You can''t object!"


    After thinking about it, he Chenggong finally gave up. Who let him have no confidence in his self-control? To him, Jiang Tianci is like an aphrodisiac. He is the most powerful one. If he really loses his mind, eats him and destroys the promise he made himself, he has to compromise.


    Shrugging, ye Zhou didn''t express his opinion. He Chenggong will be a family with them sooner or later, won''t he?


    "I''ll just have a room with Xiaowen."


    Zheng Hongwen didn''t know what he was doing. He suddenly stepped in. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. He had a tacit understanding expression that the weather was fine today. Zheng Hongwen''s subconscious face sank and he looked down at his hand on his shoulder. The bottom of his eyes quickly slipped a bit weird. When he looked up, his unhappiness disappeared."Only my wife can share a room and a bed with me. Does elder brother want to be my wife?"


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    After hearing the speech, he Chenggong almost couldn''t hold back the spray. The others were not much better. They all couldn''t bear to laugh and their facial muscles were stiff, but no one got up to leave. Even everyone raised their ears. Everyone wanted to know how Zheng Zhongyang would fight back.


    "I go to live in your room is your wife, now I want you to live in my room, xiaowenzi, according to your ideas, then you are my what?"


    After a brief surprise, he glanced at the light bulbs next to him. Zheng Kai Yang pulled up his lips and raised his chin at the same time, forcing him to look at him face to face. His tone and action were extremely ambiguous. Who the hell would believe that they were brothers?


    "I didn''t say I was going to your room."


    Even though he was already restless, Zheng Hong was not happy on the surface. His experience of three years outside was not boastful. He didn''t really feel his love. Before he got his promise, he would never get into it again.


    "Do you think it''s up to you?"


    It seems that he has forgotten the existence of others. Zheng''s tone is very gentle, but his words are very overbearing. In the past, Zheng Hongwen would definitely compromise, but now!


    "Pa"


    "I don''t want things, no one can force, including you, big brother!"


    The next second, Zheng Hongwen slapped his hand, people also followed to retreat a little, always warm Jun face rendering not lost to his domineering, how to say is also * *, how can not a little temper? Zheng Zhongyang''s bullying is only suitable for dealing with outsiders. In the past, he obeyed him and listened to him. What happened? He won''t make the same mistake twice.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that xiaowenzi''s rebellious period came so late."


    Sibo is not angry because of his resistance. Zheng Zhongyang claps his hands and looks at him with a smile. In his mind, he is always his possession. No matter how he struggles to escape, he will come back to him in the end.


    "What? "Rebellious period?" When will he take him as an adult?


    Zheng Hongwen''s lung was about to explode, but he had to endure it. After a while, he stood up fiercely: "Zhouzi, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    At the end of the speech, regardless of other people''s reaction, Zheng Hongwen strides away and stays. He is afraid that he will slap him hard. What he doesn''t know is that at the moment when he turns around, Zheng''s face also changes, and becomes deep and strange. Ye Zhou, who has a good view of everything, frowns and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that xiaowenzi is a little pitiful. Yangzi, don''t go too far!"


    He Chenggong is very serious. When he gets along with Zheng Hongwen during this time, he feels that he has matured a lot and there is no rebellious or rebellious relationship.


    "You don''t understand."


    A light glance at him, Zheng carry forward also slowly stood up, xiaowenzi is almost he brought up, he can not understand him? To put it bluntly, he was angry in his heart, but he tried not to let it out. He would never become the familiar xiaowenzi before.


    "I don''t"


    "OK, second, Yangzi knows what to do."


    Holding on to what else he wanted to say, pan Xiangdong raised his head and said, "I hope you really know what you''re doing, Yangzi. I still say that xiaowenzi is not something bought with money outside. Don''t use the tricks to deal with those gadgets to deal with him"


    otherwise, he will lose more than just a younger brother.


    "Ha ha..."


    Throw him a meaningful smile, Zheng Zhongyang walked out, looking at his back, ye Zhou and others frown more and more tightly, he really know what he is doing?


    "Zhouzi, I may have to leave in two days."


    Looking back and forth at them, Dongfang Ye suddenly breaks his silence. If they hadn''t come back and moved, he would have left long ago. Some people in the family just don''t like to live a peaceful life. He''s only been away for a few months now, and each one of them will jump up restlessly. This time, he doesn''t intend to give them a chance to breathe.


    "How long?"


    Recently, he has been very busy. Ye Zhou guessed that something must have happened to him. However, he didn''t say it. He would not take the initiative to ask when he needed help. He would naturally speak.


    "Will it be the end of the year at the earliest?"


    Dongfang Ye is not sure. Most of the people who survived the family change a few years ago are old foxes. It''s not so easy to bring them down completely.


    "Well, if you need help, please come back when you can. This year is the first time our family get together for the new year. I hope everyone will be here."


    Nodding, ye Zhou still doesn''t ask what happened, but just makes a small request. In his mind, Dongfang ye and them are already a family.


    "I''ll try."


    For the first time, Dongfang Lin can''t give a definite answer. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to. Looking at Ye Zuo who is very silent, ye Zhou yawns and pulls pan Xiangdong to his feet: "it''s getting late. We have to move tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early.""Well, I should go back, too."


    He Chenggong also has eyes. The couple clearly have something to say. He''d better leave the light bulb as soon as possible.


    When there are only two of them left under the flower rack, Dongfang Ye sits up and holds Ye Zuo''s face in surprise, forcing him to face him: "I promise you, I''ll come back soon, don''t be sad, I have only you, and you will always be the only one."


    Although Dongfang Ye is enchanting in appearance, he is just like the fox spirit in legend. In fact, he is a very conservative and naive man. He is so naive that he doesn''t even know what his feelings are. Until now, he only thinks that Xiao Zuo is a person he can touch and accompany for his whole life. It has nothing to do with men and women. What he wants is him, but he doesn''t think that is love.


    "Well, me too, as long as you do!"


    Deep with his eyes half ring, ye Zuo also did not reveal love language, not do not want to, but, now he is not worthy.


    "Good, don''t hook up with little girls."


    At the end of the speech, Lin leans over and kisses him. His soft lips are close to his hot lips. He tentatively pokes his tongue. After confirming that he doesn''t feel disgusted, he reaches into his mouth a little bit. Although he always likes to kiss him, this kind of deep kiss is the first time. Because of his cleanliness habit, he doesn''t dare to try it easily. He is afraid that their saliva will entangle with each other From the moment, his body will appear allergic reaction, deep inside, he is actually afraid of losing a person.


    "Well"


    when ye Zuo was full of blood, even if he had never had a kiss with anyone, the man''s instinct still drove him to stick out his tongue, roll up his tongue and suck it in his mouth, and even forced him to take the sweet body fluid in his mouth. Dongfang ye only felt a slight pain in the root of his tongue. When he swallowed his saliva, he didn''t feel any nausea, and his heart was dead Yu puts it down and utters a tempting groan. Dong Fang Ye takes the initiative to get up and straddle his legs. He instinctively responds to his kiss. During this time, their lips and tongues don''t leave each other for even a second.

 Chapter 198

    According to the traditional custom, when they move to a new home, they usually have a lot of banquets, but ye Zhou doesn''t plan to treat them. It''s also very easy for them to move. In the morning, they drive their pick-up trucks to transport pots and pans, and then carry their own salutes with them. They don''t even want to help. However, when they move, there is a small episode.


    "Wow, I don''t want Huanhuan to move away. Huanhuan, you don''t want to Wu Wu... "


    "What are you arguing about, bear? Huanhuan, they''re on the farm. They''re not moving to another place! "


    "Erhuzi, don''t cry, Wuwu. I''ll cry if you cry..."


    Emma, what''s going on?


    When Xiao Ye Huan was carrying her schoolbag and dragging the suitcase bought by her brother to take her luggage to her new home, er Huzi, who just came out of the house, immediately cried when he heard that they were going to move. It made Ye Zhou and other people and Lao he''s family a little confused, even after being scolded by Ye Zhou No longer easily shed tears of xiaoyehuan also followed the golden beans, a group of adults immediately can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Look at you, you''re going to cry like a little girl. Good Er Hu Zi, we haven''t moved too far. Didn''t you go to see the new house in the farm with Huan Huan several times? We''ll live there in the future, or will erhuzi move in with us? You can have a room with Huanhuan


    Seeing that uncle he seems to be about to smoke someone, ye Zhou gives pan Xiangdong a look in his eyes to appease Huan Huan. He squats down and holds Er Huzi. Er Huzi is very cute. He likes him very much. He always helps Er Huzi buy a share of anything he buys for ye Huan. Now he cries so pitifully that he can''t tell his heartache.


    "Really?"


    Erhuzi had tears in his eyes and couldn''t stop sobbing. Ye Zhou nodded with a smile: "when did brother Zhou cheat you? I''ll tell you quietly that Huanhuan''s room is beautiful. If you move in, that beautiful room will be half of yours. "


    The little guy has a lot of heart. Ye Zhou can''t help teasing him.


    "Well"


    casually wipe away the tears, er Huzi struggles to slide down, dada runs over and pulls Ye Huan''s little hand: "Huanhuan, don''t cry, I live with you."


    Lonely smelly boy, who is crying?


    Hearing what he said, all the people on the scene couldn''t help laughing. He Weiguo and his wife couldn''t help laughing and crying. It''s rare that he Zhigao, who hasn''t gone to bed in the morning, said: "Stinky boy, why don''t you just go to Zhouzi and be their brother? I don''t have your shameless brother."


    Five years old will be able to overturn right and wrong, he can.


    "Hee hee


    silk Bo brother love is not upset because of the old man''s Tucao, two tiger son pulls the leaf leaf happily, make complaints about his heart and lungs, he likes Huanhuan, and he must be with Huanhuan.


    Come on, there''s no way to save this boy!


    He Zhigao was completely defeated by him. The interaction between the two brothers once again made a group of people laugh. Aunt he took erhuzi''s other hand and said, "you will make trouble for people, so they don''t dislike you. OK, don''t make trouble. Your brother Zhouzi will move."


    "Me too."


    Huhu''s eyes dribbled around. Erhuzi resolutely broke away from his mother and let go of xiaoyehuan. She turned around and ran to her own home with short legs. Aunt he was stunned and quickly ran after her: "do you really want to move there? Why did I give birth to such a polite son? Er Huzi... "


    Mother and son are running happily in front of each other and chasing after each other. The picture is so funny that even he Weiguo, who was so angry that he wanted to smoke others, couldn''t help laughing.


    "This boy, don''t you really plan to move to your house?"


    Seeing this, he Zhigao said as he went in. In Lao he''s brother''s room, er Huzi puffed out a suitcase of the same style as Xiao Ye Huan. After squatting on the floor to open the zipper, he opened the closet, pouted his buttocks, found out his clothes and threw them in. After that, he put in the toys, small trains and other things ye Zhou bought for him. Finally, he zipped up and carried himself My little schoolbag.


    "Erhuzi, you don''t even want your mother?"


    Seeing that he was about to leave with his luggage, aunt he really didn''t know whether to cry or smile. Why did she raise such a heavenly soldier''s son?


    Erhuzi tilted his head and pouted for a moment. He took his luggage and went over to Cuisheng and said, "Mom, Huanhuan and I live not far from the farm!"


    Is this to convince her with their previous words of appeasement?


    Aunt he has some silly eyes. She doesn''t know what to do with this bear child!


    "Not far away, it''s also a happy home. What do you mean, erhu?"


    He Zhigao, leaning against the door with his hands on his chest, said as he walked in. He knocked it out. In his mind, the weight of his family was less than that of Xiao Ye Huan. They really hurt him in vain.


    "Excuse me? Brother, you''ve got me in the way. Let''s get out of the way. What if Huanhuan leaves first? "


    It turns out that it''s hard to reason with a five-year-old kid who has only a little partner in his heart. People don''t understand him at all. They just focus on moving. How could Gao make him cry or laugh? When he passed by, he grabbed his back collar: "come on, erhu, it''s renzhouzi. They moved, What are you doing here? ""People are moving, too."


    Struggling to shake his grip, erhuzi pulled out his suitcase with brute force and ran happily towards Ye Zhou and others waiting outside: "Huanhuan, Huanhuan"


    "wangwangwang"


    erhei, who was lying in the yard, also followed him. One man and one dog happily ran to their new life, so that he Zhigao and his mother and son, who were behind, sat in the yard Grandma he and he Weiguo, who are standing with Ye Zhou and others, are all ready to cry. If they can, they really don''t want to admit that the bear child, who has no face, no skin and no consciousness, belongs to their family.


    "Huanhuan, I like you. I want to go with you."


    make complaints about his two family members who are strongly tucking up their family. When they drag their luggage to the leaf, they are excited to open their short arms and hug him. The little leaf Huan is happy to hug him. The two children are lulling together in each other, and they are lulled up in the original place.


    "Is erhuzi planning to elope with us?"


    "That''s it


    "Ha ha..."


    He Chenggong suddenly starts. He Zhigao agrees, and everyone laughs again. With the help of his daughter-in-law, Granny he comes out: "it''s a good thing that erhu and Huanhuan have a good relationship. Let him go to Zhouzi''s house for two days, but erhuzi, renhuanhuan''s house and bed are new. You can''t wet the bed as well as at home!"


    "Oh, erhuzi, are you still wetting the bed?"


    grabbed two tiger sons, make complaints about the two tiger''s head, and smiled happily before. No matter how high the Tucao did not react, the two tiger suddenly burst into a small face. He shook his hand with annoyance and shouted loudly, "I haven''t been wetting the bed for a long time!"


    "Ha ha"


    look at his red face and angry look. Ye Zhou and others can''t help laughing. Why didn''t they know Er Hu Zi had such funny skills before?


    "Well! You''re all bad people. I''m good with Huanhuan. "


    Huzi hugged Ye Huan: "Huanhuan, don''t listen to their nonsense, they don''t wet the bed!"


    "Yes, you don''t wet the bed. You just draw a map on the bed!" Behoove


    ,


    , is really a pro brother, otherwise, how can he make complaints about such a thing? A group of people laugh so much that they can''t stop even if they have cramps. It''s estimated that there are few people who can move as funny as them.


    "Cough, uncle and aunt he, let erhuzi move with us. He and Huanhuan can study and play together."


    I don''t know how long after that, ye zhouqing coughs and tries to restrain his smile. It''s better to have two tigers, so Huanhuan won''t be bored, and the family will be more lively.


    "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    He Weiguo and his wife are sincere people. They feel embarrassed all the time, but ye Zhou feels nothing: "what''s the shame? Let''s not make such polite remarks. Besides, erhuzi is fresh now. Maybe he will come back with his small luggage in two days? "


    There''s nothing wrong with Ye Zhou''s statement. Children, isn''t it all like this? But ye Zhou was wrong this time. Erhuzi has really taken root in their family since today. Until he and ye Huan were admitted to university and went to study in other places, he never moved back.


    "All right."


    The husband and wife look at each other, and both of them nod helplessly. Aunt he squats down again to explain to ER Huzi, just to let him not fight with Huanhuan, but to be obedient and so on.


    "Brother he, please go to the factory and tell director Zhao that don''t cook at noon. Come to my house to eat. You too. Don''t cook any more."


    It''s decided whether the two tigers will stay or not. Before helping to move things, ye Zhou thought of it again. It''s OK to invite guests and hold a banquet. Just a few familiar people can have a meal together.


    "No problem, your flower bed should be moved, too? Can I help you? "


    Knowing that they are moving today, he came back at midnight last night to help them.


    "Of course it''s best to have help."


    Ye Zhou is not polite to him. He pulls out his bike and goes to the factory. Ye Zhou wants to take the suitcase from Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi, but the two children hide at the same time: "I don''t need you, we can do it ourselves."


    "Yes, brother Zhou, the teacher said he should do his own things."


    Said, the two children really do not want anyone to help, carrying a small bag, dragging a small suitcase with wheels on the farm.


    "How do I feel that I''m not as good as them?"


    Turning back, he sees pan Xiangdong putting their luggage into the trunk of the car. Ye Zhou feels powerless. Should he learn from Huanhuan?


    "What do you think, I can still let you carry your luggage here? If you really want to help, go and sort out the flower beds. Nobody can do that except you and Dongfang. "


    Hearing his whispering, pan Xiangdong went over and flicked his forehead. The other things were the pots and pans in the kitchen. The second son had already taken care of them. As for the old man, their luggage was only for the help of the two brothers, and they didn''t have anything to take with them. They just wore the clothes and things they often used, as well as the good wine and other things that their old man treasured."That''s true!"


    With a smile, ye Zhou resolutely turned and entered the house. At the beginning, he didn''t plan to move the flower beds. After all, many of them are planted in the ground. It''s very troublesome to move them out only by digging them out. However, Dongfang is going to leave, and he is the only one to tidy up the flowers. It''s more convenient to move them. It''s just that some flowers need to be planted in the new yard and the distance from the back to the pond Decorate it.

 Chapter 199

    "Oh, we Huanzi and erhuzi still carry things by ourselves."


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot to praise our Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang and ER Hei. You are also very good, and you know how to bite your own mat and bring it here."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    From a distance, I saw the two children coming with a small suitcase. Pan Laogao, who was drinking tea in the yard, welcomed them happily. A few of them were almost perfect. The wolf dogs didn''t hear him praise them. They quickly dropped the mat on their mouths and looked at his barking. Pan Laogao changed his words and they quickly gathered around them, barking more frequently, which made pan Laozi and ye huanhuzi laugh very much Brilliant.


    "Here, Grandpa, help you with it."


    "No, Grandpa. We''ll take it ourselves."


    Refusing Pan''s request, Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi both pull up their small suitcases and enter their new home. The front yard of the new house has been sorted out. A small sprinkler head is installed in the rockery, which flows slowly along the rockery to the small pool. There is a kind of poetic and picturesque artistic conception, that is, there are no plants around, which is a little bit beautiful Monotonous, on the other side of the lawn, he Chenggong, who is in charge of soft decoration, bought an antique table with a unique shape. It is like a long root carving on the ground. There are benches around it, which has a certain flavor. In addition, there is an empty bamboo shelf, under which there are a few reclining chairs and a few small tea tables, which should be intended to be made into flower racks It''s Xiaohei''s dog house. It''s three small houses. It''s two meters high and more than one meter wide. In addition to the dog basin, it also makes a tatami like bed. It doesn''t touch the ground directly. Even if it rains, it won''t get wet. If you put a small mat on it in winter, it must be very warm.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang, er Hei, this is your home, isn''t it big and spacious?"


    Put the suitcase in the yard, ye Huan and ER Huzi greet the other elders first, and then lead Xiao Hei into the doghouse directly. The interior is quite spacious. Two children and three dogs can still open when they go in. Three wolf dogs happily stick out their tongues and lick them around. Two people and three dogs actually play in the doghouse.


    "The two children are well raised, so you don''t plan to take them to the capital? Compared with the town, the education in Beijing should be more suitable for their future growth. "


    It''s no trouble for them to move. When the old men sitting in the courtyard tasting tea saw the children in the dog house, they all showed a kind smile. The person who asked the question was Mr. long. In his opinion, if the two children made a little bit of carving, they would become great things in the future. It''s too wasteful to stay in the countryside!


    "No, they won''t give up Zhouzi, and I don''t want to kill their childhood too early."


    Hearing the speech, pan was stunned. Then he looked at the two children and said slowly, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Recently, I feel that children should look like children. As elders, we shouldn''t impose our own ideas on them. Although according to our ideas, it may be better for them, just like Dongzi, whose achievements are similar to mine When he was a few years old, it was inseparable to take him as a soldier, but he had no childhood memories. In his childhood memories, except for your grandchildren, there was only the army. That kind of life was undoubtedly very boring, but he was lucky and met Zhouzi. After that, his life would be colorful. I''m old enough to see that. "


    "Whether a child can succeed or not depends mainly on himself. A good educational environment can really add points, but it''s not absolute. He respects Ye Zhou''s opinions and won''t interfere in Huanzi''s education."


    "Yes, we are old."


    Old he sighed, and other old men were silent. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They have left enough for them. If they can''t rise under such preconditions, it''s better for them to fall early. They are old, and they can''t manage it even if they want to. Maybe one day they''ll have a belch!


    The new house is very clean. The French windows in front of the house are made of large pieces of glass. The curtains are selected by Dongfang ye and ye Zuo with silver gray ribbon printing. A group of leather sofas are selected in the center of the living room. The coffee table is made of marble. There are all kinds of equipment such as color TV speakers. Now it''s not popular to paste wallpaper. The walls are just a simple confession. On the left side of the door is the kitchen, connecting with the dining room Because they have a large number of people, the restaurant chooses a rectangular table that can seat many people, the color of logs, refrigerators and wine cabinets are also placed in the restaurant, and there is also a small utility room inside. The decoration of the whole hall is not particularly luxurious, but it is simple and generous, which also agrees with everyone''s taste.


    The rooms on the ground floor have been occupied by the old men. The two brothers Zheng Hongwen occupy two rooms on the second floor. The main bedroom on the third floor, needless to say, must be ye Zhou''s and pan Xiangdong''s. The main bedroom alone has dozens of square meters. A group of ground glass screens are placed in the middle of the room as partitions. Inside is a 1.8-meter Simmons bed. The quilt covers have been put on, Outside, there are a group of small sofas, a small tea table, a TV, a small refrigerator and other equipment, just like a small home.


    Other rooms are similar to the master bedroom. The only difference is the color of quilt covers and curtains. Of course, the children''s room is an exception. The children''s room is painted sky blue, with carpets on the ground, TVs and refrigerators. The wall on the right side of the entrance is a bookcase with a whole wall. The next place of the bookcase by the window is the desk, which is convenient for ye Huan to study in the future.After looking at each room one by one, ye Zhou nodded with satisfaction. The total cost of the house is nearly 200000 yuan, which is already a luxury in recent years. Although it can''t be seen from the surface, the money is spent on places that can''t be seen, such as sound insulation, and so on. After everyone lives together, he doesn''t want them to do anything in the room and let the next door listen to them.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    every room has a small balcony. Opening the French window on the balcony, ye Zhou closes his eyes and opens his arms. A slightly cool breeze surrounds him instantly. Pan Xiangdong reaches out his hand to hold him from the back and puts his head on his shoulder socket intimately: "congratulations on the move. From today on, this is our home."


    "Well, Congratulations, too!"


    Turning around from his arms, ye Zhou puts his hand around his neck. The former home is also home, but after all, it''s not their own. This new home, not only their own, but also the financial investment of he Chenggong, Dongfang ye and others, belongs to them.


    "Come on, don''t seduce me. There are many things to do."


    His eyes sank. Pan xiangdongbo slapped him on the buttocks impolitely. His big hand stayed on the buttocks and he didn''t want to leave. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t grow meat all over his body, but his buttocks were warped and round.


    "Who is seducing whom?"


    Ye Zhou waved his hand and turned to look out. In the distance is the mountain he contracted. Now many fruit trees have been planted densely. In just two or three months, they have grown a lot. There are two rows of Cottages at the foot of the mountain, which are used to feed chickens, ducks and other animals. However, they are not used yet. Nearby, there are ponds and glass greenhouses on both sides. The tea garden is temporarily closed He hasn''t used the pool water in the space, because he hasn''t left yet. The first batch of tea has been given to him, the second batch of tea has to be left by himself, and the glass greenhouse on the other side has not been available and has not been put into use.


    "By the way, the tea maker that Marriott found for me has arrived. I forgot to see him today."


    Thinking of tea, he thought of it decisively. Pan Xiangdong kneaded his head fondly: "go and see me. Just leave us the matter of moving."


    "Well"


    nodding, they left their room for a while. In the courtyard in front of the room, several old men were still sitting there drinking tea and bickering. Xiaoyehuan and erhuzi had disappeared, leaving only three wolf dogs lying lazily on the lawn. Ye Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord, where have they gone? Why didn''t Xiao Hei go with him? "


    "They said they were going to help move, and they didn''t let Xiao Hei follow them. No, they are still angry."


    Pan shook his head as he said. Not long ago, the two children and the three dogs had a fierce exchange, which made them laugh and ache.


    "Yes? I don''t like them anymore, do I? "


    Hearing this, ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. They couldn''t help themselves.


    No, the two children are ghosts. I want to take them to the capital.


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t help inserting himself into their conversation. Several other elders also nodded their heads. Someone praised his younger brother. Ye Zhou must be happy, but


    "Are you going back?"


    Ye Zhou walked over and sat beside them. Since they said so, it must be time for them to return?


    "Why? You''re not in the dark, are you


    Li Yan Yi Heng, Zheng Lao deliberately put forward a pair of displeased expression, ye Zhou Lian said: "how can I, I don''t want to give up you, people say that there is an old man in the family, such as a treasure, now there are so many treasures in the family, how can I expect you to leave?"


    He promised that he didn''t expect anything. He just thought about it once in a while.


    "It''s better. You are the most slippery boy. You can''t believe a few words you say."


    After he deliberately glared at him viciously, Mr. Zheng turned his eyes. Mr. long said with a smile, "the military exercise at the end of the year is about to start. It''s not only us, but also Dongzi and Yangzi. Don''t be too happy about Zhouzi. We will come again next year."


    "Look what Mr. long said. I''m not happy. You are welcome to come again next year."


    He automatically ignores the fact that Pan Xiangdong is going to leave. Ye Zhou smiles so brightly that he can cultivate his tea garden when the old men leave.


    "Why do I think your smile is so bad? Come on, let''s keep the room. I''m going to live here all year next year. "


    "Yes, I can provide for you."


    "This is not your turn!"


    "Ha ha"


    they are going to leave. Ye Zhou can talk as well, and the old men make him very happy.


    "Brother, brother, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the factory. Huhhhh, the second brother wants you to go quickly."


    Just as pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou were about to leave, Jiang Tianci came in breathlessly. The smile on Ye Zhou''s face froze and he stepped forward. Pan Xiangdong and several old men''s faces changed a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Reach out to support him, leaf boat sink a way, can''t be old leaf family those people again?"I don''t know. The second brother only said that there was an accident on the phone, but no one answered the phone. I just came here to call you. I heard that even the village head and the branch secretary were shocked."


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, Jiang Tianci said as much as he could.


    "Go and have a look."


    Exchange eyes with Pan Xiangdong. They step out of the yard and sit in the car outside. At this moment, ye Zhou''s whole body is filled with strong murderous gas, and his eyes are cold enough to freeze people. It''s better not to be the old Ye family. Otherwise, he has to make them shut up this time.

 Chapter 200

    Earlier, because of Ye Zhou''s request, he Zhigao rode his bicycle to the factory building. On the way, he met pan Beibei, who came back from the field and was going to the farm. He Zhigao only had one look in his eyes. Pan Beibei honestly sat in the back seat of his bicycle. On the way, pan Beibei was always muttering. He Zhigao thought it funny, and his smile never stopped. Occasionally, he gave a gentle smile When he coughed, the people behind him would shake twice. The more pan beidagger looked like this, the more he wanted to tease him.


    "Director Zhao, is director Zhao in?"


    The bicycle stops in front of Zhao Guodong''s house. The factory has already gone to work. They first went to the factory office to have a look. They didn''t find Zhao Guodong before they came to his house. But what came out of the house was Zhao Guodong''s wife Jia Shi: "it''s Zhigao and beishao. Come in and sit down."


    A few days later, because of aunt he, Jia knew them and became familiar with them.


    "No, auntie. Is director Zhao in?"


    Declined his proposal, he Zhigao waved his hand and asked, he is ready to go back to help Ye Zhou.


    "What''s the matter? This is not because Zilong''s classmates said that they would come early in the morning. Lao Zhao drove to pick them up. It''s in Valley town. They should be back soon. Why don''t you come in and wait? "


    He thought that there was something wrong in the factory, and Jia was in a bit of a hurry. The people of happy farm treated them as well as the whole family, for fear that they would delay their business.


    "No, auntie, in fact, it''s nothing. Zhouzi said that today they''re happy to move in, so you don''t have to cook. We''ll get up and eat at the farm later. It''s very lively."


    "OK, Lao Zhao will come back later."


    Before he finished speaking, a black Santana stopped at the door. Jia went over with a smile and said, "speak of Cao Cao, they are back."


    "Emma is in pain. What are you doing, big bear?"


    He Zhigao also led pan Beibei to meet him. But when he saw the people coming down from the car, his steps stopped suddenly. In a listless mood, pan Beibei dagger behind him hit his back foolishly. Gao Ting''s nose suffered in an instant, and his tears were coming out. However, he Zhigao''s strong body was as stiff as a stone statue, not only ignored him, but even ignored him He didn''t look like he was swearing at all.


    "What the hell is this? What are you looking at... "


    He rubbed his nose and stepped forward two steps. He Zhigao followed his line of sight and saw that in addition to the three members of the Zhao family, there were two people in the car. They were tall and thin with acne on their faces. With his rich experience, he knew that they were absolutely dandy. However, pan Beibei couldn''t help wondering that big bear had been sent to the juvenile prison before he grew up. He didn''t just come back Come on, how do you know them?


    "Hey, bear, do you know them?"


    Bending up his elbow and bumping into the bear''s huge body, pan asked his doubts to the north. Why did he turn his high neck to him mechanically? His face, which was still smiling before, was stiff and full of haze. He almost gnashed his teeth and said, "I know, I know it all


    When he was a child, he was as tall as erhuzi. He was about 170 centimeters old at the age of 13, and his body was also strong. However, his strong body did not add to his brain. In the end, he was just a child. He was naughty and didn''t like to help his family, They often go to the town with several older children from the village next door. Six years ago, they met two friends who were as old as him, but much smaller. One of them was Jiang Changfu, the other was Yang Tiancai. It is said that Yang Tiancai was still a city dweller. At first, they played very well. Later, they didn''t know where they heard that their family used to be black and white, he said Even if they didn''t play with him, they also provoked other people to stay away from him and often abused him. Later, even his family members also scolded him. How ugly it was when they were young.


    At first, he was angry, but he also knew that they were city dwellers, and he couldn''t make it up. But once, Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu led a group of people to beat and scold him, and then insulted his milk and his mother, saying that the reason why their black family didn''t let people fight to death was because he had milk and his mother sleeping with them. At that time, he almost knew something about it, and jumped on it immediately He went to grab Yang Tiancai''s neck, but almost didn''t strangle him. Jiang Changfu and others immediately punched and kicked him, and finally separated them. At that time, he was very angry. No matter how others beat him, he was not afraid to rush up. Maybe he was tall, and many people were afraid of him. At this time, Jiang Changfu took out one The knife stabbed him. He grabbed the knife and stabbed it into Yang Tiancai''s stomach, which was nearest to him. Then, there was no knife. Yang Tiancai was sent to the hospital. His family refused to give up. He was taken away by the police. When the police investigated him, he told the truth. But the family didn''t believe it. The Yang family insisted that he had taken the knife with him. He killed people on purpose It''s not very mature to identify anything, and they have the ability of the Yang family and the Jiang family. Even if they can identify Jiang Changfu''s fingerprints, they have plenty of excuses. In addition, those other people who took money from their family also said that they brought the knife with them.


    At the age of 13, he had no idea what to say. No policeman wanted to believe him. In the end, even he was a little insane and doubted whether he was wrong. When he saw his crying family, he didn''t even dare to tell them that it was because they insulted his mother and milk that he fought back. He was afraid that his mother and milk would be more sad. In the end, he didn''t know what to do It''s easy to say that a once black five rural family, who was the opponent of the people in the town, was sentenced when he was only 13 years old. After three years in juvenile detention, he was sent to prison. After six years in prison, every drop of blood and tears. He never forgot this hatred.When he came back from prison a few months ago, he even thought about killing the Jiang Changfu family, who lived in the town, and then went to the city to kill the Yang Tiancai family. But when he saw his old parents and young brother, he suddenly felt that he could not die. The family needed him, and he could not pay for those people''s lives. So he gave up and helped himself at home and bought a car Freight, trying to make a good life for my family, but Why? Why are they still in front of him? Why?


    "Big bear, don''t be impulsive. We''re not in a hurry. I''ll find a way for you. Don''t look at me like this. I''m still in Beijing, big bear..."


    Pan Beibei is not stupid, but he didn''t use his mind on the right way before. He Zhigao''s face became more and more bloodthirsty and violent. Pan Beibei grabbed him and vaguely guessed why he knew the two men.


    "Northward"


    contact his worried eyes, fall into memories and crazy eyes gradually calm down, but at the same time, Zhao Zilong took two of his classmates to come to them: "Zhigao, introduce my two"


    "shut up


    Seeing that Zhao Zilong was happy to introduce them, pan yelled at Zhao Zilong with a sharp North dagger, which made Zhao Zilong look silly. Zhao Guodong and his wife, who were with them, couldn''t react. On the contrary, his two classmates looked at he Zhigao strangely, like they recognized him or didn''t recognize him. After all, six years have passed, why he Zhigao recognized them at a glance, It''s because they destroyed his youth. If they didn''t meet Ye Zhou, they destroyed even his whole life. For Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu, he Zhigao was just a passer-by in their lives.


    "Yang Tiancai, Jiang Changfu, right?"


    Ignoring Pan''s pull to the north, he Zhigao''s whole body muscles soared, his molars glared at them, and their tiger eyes were burning with anger and resentment. It was them who made him lose his freedom for six years, made him angry with his grandfather, and made his family sad for him for six years. They caused everything. Kill them, kill them.


    Sleeping in the heart of the bloodthirsty devil gradually wake up, just faded soon crazy and instant rise.


    "You You are... "


    Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu, who were named, pointed at him with trembling fingers. Their bodies trembled and retreated. Their eyes were full of fear. They remembered how high he was and how high he nearly strangled them and stabbed them.


    "Zhigao, this is..."


    Seeing that something was wrong, Zhao Guodong hurried forward to try to make ends meet. He did not forget to wink at his son and motioned him to take his classmates away first, but


    "Get out of the way!"


    "What are you doing?"


    He Zhigao, who always respected him, waved him away. With his huge figure and doing manual work all the year round, Zhao Guodong, who was his opponent, almost fell to the ground when he waved. Fortunately, Zhao Zilong hugged him, but he Zhigao didn''t seem to notice this at all. He stepped forward and picked up the collar of one of them: "Jiang Changfu, do you think of labor? If it wasn''t for your family who gave money to others and insisted that I took the knife, I would be charged with attempted homicide? And you, Yang Tiancai, what happened in those years? You know better than I do. If it wasn''t for you, the labor and capital would have been under management for three years and imprisoned for three years? "


    The other hand grasps another person who is scared to shiver. How could he be so gloomy and speechless? It''s like eating them alive.


    "You, you let go..."


    "I warn you how high you are. If you dare to mess around, our family will not let you go!"


    They tugged at him by the collar, but they were still threatening. How could they throw them out with a little effort when their eyes sank and their muscles soared.


    "Touch..."


    "Oh, hello..."


    He Zhigao seems dissatisfied and wants to rush up to beat them to death. Zhao Guodong and his son quickly pull him left and right: "Zhigao, I know you are suffering and hate, but even if you kill them, it''s useless. On the contrary, you have to pay for their lives."


    "Yes, Zhigao, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that they were I''m sorry, Zhigao. I shouldn''t have brought them. "


    "Zhigao, think of elder brother and elder sister he, and imagine the clever and lovely erhuzi. You can''t be a fool."


    From their conversation, the three members of the Zhao family have figured out the whole story. Together with Zhao Zilong, they all share the same feeling with Ho Zhigao, complaining that Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu had done so well in those years. How big was the talent then? They are also too cruel, but now they have to stop him. According to his current state, they will beat them to death. Killing people will pay for their lives. They can''t watch him go to the dead end.

 Chapter 201

    Before that, no one thought that Zhao Zilong was just bringing two classmates back. It was such a coincidence that during his six-year imprisonment from the age of 13 to 19, he went from a child who didn''t know anything to a strong adult. He experienced so much suffering and sorrow that ordinary people can''t imagine. Who can understand his hatred?


    "Let me go, labor and capital will kill them, let me go..."


    He Zhigao has completely fallen into a state of madness. Ignoring Zhao Guodong''s father and son''s obstruction and Jia''s admonition, he has a strong and tall body. Regardless of everything, he just wants to rush to them. The two who finally get up show their teeth in pain, but stand there foolishly and don''t know how to leave. Zhao Zilong roars angrily: "what are you still standing for? Go away


    He is also angry. To say that his relationship with them is actually not good. After all, one is the son of the Municipal Finance Director, the other is the son of the section director of the municipal government, and he is just the son of a down and out factory director. They will get together because of his good academic achievements, and then he inadvertently mentions that his father is now the factory director of happy farm in Valley town They insisted that they would come to his home to play. Because of the relationship with his classmates, he did not refuse. Who knows, if he had known, he would never have agreed to let them come.


    "Go, go..."


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    Seeing that he Zhigao really wanted to kill people, the two brothers were also afraid. They both forgot the pain all over and helped each other to go. He Zhigao''s rough roar was like crying and howling. After they ran a certain distance, Yang Tiancai turned back and choked: "he Zhigao, please remember, I won''t let it go."


    "Emma, fuck me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure flew out. When the crowd came back, pan Beibei, who was running towards them, jumped up with the momentum of running forward and kicked Yang Tiancai on the chest. He was stunned and kicked him on all fours.


    "Ouch"


    "you, what are you doing, ah..."


    Yang Tiancai''s wailing didn''t attract pan Beiqi''s attention. Pan Beiqi, who is dangerous and steady, turns around in the same place and smashes his fist on Jiang Changfu''s body. He bends down in pain immediately. Pan Beiqi''s dagger hasn''t stopped. He grabs his shoulder with both hands and bends up his knee.


    Then the scream sounded. Jiang Changfu''s tall and thin body curled up on the ground. The violent pan stepped on one of them northward, then bowed his head and spat on the other: "fuck NIMA. I haven''t seen a more powerful master in my life. Don''t let it go? Please don''t let go of labor and capital. If you have seed, please give it to labor and capital. "


    Pan Beibei is also angry. No matter how big bear bullies him on weekdays, in his mind, big bears are all his own people. When they are bullied, how can they swallow their anger? There is no such rule in Laopan''s family!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Emma is not good. She hit someone..."


    "Hit someone? Quick, quick... "


    Because before, Yang Tiancai and his wife had already run a distance. The huge commotion decisively attracted people in the village. The villagers screamed and watched. Some of them ran to the village office. At the same time, Liu Guohua''s security personnel came out. Seeing this, Liu Guohua frowned subconsciously. He didn''t know what kind of person pan beidagger was £¿ If he wants to beat two people, who dares say what?


    "I can''t help it. Go ahead and inform the chief Big or small. "


    The chief blurted out and swallowed it. After Liu Guohua''s orders, he took the rest of the people to the past: "beishao, please be merciful. This is the scope of happy farm. What''s wrong with the image of happy farm."


    "Go away, what''s your image? If my brother comes, I''ll beat him first. Do you believe me? "


    At ordinary times, pan beidagger must listen to advice. In the past two months, he has really matured a lot, but today he can''t. these two people are not a damn thing. If they don''t beat them, they think they are easy to bully.


    Liu Guohua was not good at words, and now he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t help looking at the people lying on the ground crying. What are they doing? Why did you provoke this God of plague?


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my business."


    I don''t know when he Zhigao broke away from the Zhao family and rushed up. He pulled pan back to the north and ignored more and more onlookers. He bent down and grabbed Yang Tiancai to mention him. His fist, which was heavier than Gan Jin, hit him.


    "Ah, you, don''t come here Stop him, everyone. He''s killing people. Prisoners of reform through labor are going to kill people... "


    Yang Tiancai is in pain and fear. He retreats in horror. Jiang Changfu on the other side wants to run. How can he kick him to the ground when he steps up a few arrows.


    "Ouch No, don''t beat someone to death... "


    He Zhigao, who had been in a crazy state for a long time, didn''t give them a chance to breathe. He beat and kicked them in turn, which made them cry. Soon they became pig heads with blood flowing from their noses and mouths. Pan Beibei took advantage of the situation to kick them, because they fought so suddenly and smoothly that no one went up to pull them apart."What are you doing? Brother north, brother ho


    After receiving the news, ye Zuo catches pan Beiqi and throws him back. Liu Guohua catches him tacit understanding. Looking back, ye Zuo has caught he Zhigao: "brother he, what are you doing? They are going to be killed by you."


    "Go up and help."


    "Yes."


    Let pan Beibei go. Liu Guohua waves, and the security personnel come forward to separate he Zhigao. At the same time, they squat down to check their condition. On this side, pan Beibei angrily explains the situation to Ye Zuo. On the other side, Jiang Changfu, whose mouth is crooked, cries out, "he Zhigao, you wait for me, this is not over..."


    He said that the mobile phone they brought with them to show off was useful. Fortunately, it wasn''t broken. Jiang Changfu called his father decisively. The scene was in chaos for a moment. Ye Zuo, who had a preliminary understanding of the situation, looked up at the onlookers and quietly withdrew from the crowd to call pan Xiangdong. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get through all the time, so he had to call him at home Ladies and gentlemen, today was their housewarming, but I didn''t expect


    Liu Guohua and others were all born in the army. They could do simple bandaging. Soon they helped them to do simple bandaging. The place where the fracture occurred was also wrapped with wooden board. The two people in charge of bandaging could not help but smack their tongue. How could Gao really be worthy of such a good body? One of them had a fractured thigh, and the other had a fractured arm dislocation band, which made the injuries all over them even worse That''s enough!


    "He Zhigao, you wait for me, ouch..."


    "Cao"


    "Zhigao."


    "Huzi, big Huzi, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Both sides are clamoring. Why does gaopan want to rush to tubei dagger and beat each other to death? Fortunately, Liu Guohua and his wife have to stop them. Otherwise, they have to save their lives. He Weiguo and his wife, who received the letter, crowded into the crowd. What happened in those years really made them sad and unable to lift their heads. They also went to ask Lao Jiang''s family, who lived in the town at that time, but they lived from the beginning to the end They have never met Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai, so they can''t recognize them. Seeing that his son is about to kill, he Weiguo turns black. Aunt he pulls him to cry. At the same time, Gu Changfu and WAN Guoli crowd in with the village''s security team.


    "Big tiger, you hit again?"


    The situation at the scene is clear at a glance. Wan Guoli''s eyes are clear. He Zhigao has already been identified as beating people for no reason. The villagers around seem to agree with him. In their eyes, he Zhigao is a murderer. Beating two people is nothing strange.


    "What the hell are you talking about? What is another beating? Who has bear beaten in his daily life? Do you know how to talk when you are old? If you don''t know how to talk, get out of here! "


    Others think that he is the head of the village. Pan Beiqi never knows how to write the word "endure". He immediately jumps out and points to Wan Guoli '' You are the village branch secretary and the village head, right? My father is the director of the Municipal Finance Bureau, and his father is the director of the municipal government office. Today, we are here to meet our classmates. He, he Zhigao, starts fighting as soon as he sees us. You have to give us an explanation. "


    "Yes, we''ve already called the city. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t think about it."


    When Gu Changyuan didn''t finish his words, he saw them coming and brought a security team. Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu, who were almost mummified, were forced to bear the pain and threaten with the help of others. When they heard about their identity, the villagers all talked about it. But Gu Changyuan secretly complained, a financial secretary, an office director, plus the old pan family and the old he family, And ye Zhou, who has a close relationship with Lao he''s family. Even if his family is in the city, it''s a bit of a relationship, and no one can stir it up.


    "Wuwuwuwu, big tiger, what do you think you are doing?"


    He Weiguo and his wife look even worse. Aunt he is crying and beating him on the chest. He Zhigao, who has calmed down, hugs his mother and stares at each other fiercely. He is not reconciled. But now he knows that people are not only city dwellers but also officials. Can he let his parents suffer with him?


    Wan Guoli looked back and forth at them, and his old eyes were shining. It seemed that he saw some hope, just -


    "Oh, isn''t it just a financial director or a small director? I don''t think your family is all over the world. What''s so awesome? Believe it or not, don''t beat your Laozi together? "


    Pan turned his lips to the north, his hands akimbo, and then turned to the three men of he Weiguo: "uncle he, aunt he, and big bear, don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you less."


    Even though pan Beiqi seems to be very second, this is really warm to he family. When he Zhigao''s eyes turned to him, it was a lot softer and warmer.


    "Who do you want to cover?"


    Suddenly, pan Xiangdong''s voice came in from the outside of the crowd. Pan dagger chrysanthemum tightly to the north, and he reflexively hid behind the crowd. Zhao Guodong and others quietly relieved. Pan Xiangdong came face to face with Ye Zhou. They had already understood the preliminary situation outside the crowd, and their faces were not very good-looking."Secretary Gu, village head Wan, there''s a reason for this. Brother he and Beibei don''t hit people casually. Since they have informed their families, please give me face. Let''s wait for their families to come and talk slowly."


    Walking in front of them, ye Zhou said to Gu Changyuan, since this matter has been met by chance, it will be solved together with the previous share.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Gu Changfu to answer, Jiang Changfu, who was beaten into a pig''s head, asked arrogantly. He also blamed Ye Zhou himself. Today, because he moved, he was wearing a white washed day dress, and people took him as a country bumpkin, but


    "You have no right to know!"


    Pan Xiangdong steps forward and embraces Ye Zhou, with no disdain on his face. Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai are coming with their family, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Obviously, they feel that Pan Xiangdong is not easy to be provoked, and they still say arrogantly: "what kind of uncle do a group of Hicks put on this? You have good fruit to eat. "


    "Yes? I''ll wait. "


    With a cold eye, he originally wanted to ask them to go to the factory office to solve the problem. Ye Zhou sneered and said, "Captain Liu, please take some people to move some chairs and stools out. Today, we will spread them out in the presence of the villagers and let the villagers judge who is reasonable and who is not."


    "Well"


    when Liu Guohua takes people away, pan Xiangdong quietly releases Ye Zhou and signals him to follow him. They don''t know what to say outside the crowd. After a while, several security guards drive away two cars. Pan Xiangdong goes to the office and makes a few phone calls. Ye Zhou is willing to take the matter over. Gu Changyuan is also happy and simply pushes the boat along the water. He has moved a little before The power of Wan Guoli of Er Xiaoxin also has to suppress himself.


    "Uncle and aunt he, don''t be afraid. Brother he''s business is that of my Ye Zhou. I won''t let people wronged him again and again."


    He Weiguo and his wife still don''t understand the situation. They can''t help showing their fear. Ye Zhou smiles and gives them a soothing look. When they''re finished, they glance at Jiang Changfu and his wife, who have been helped to sit down. They quickly slip a hint of ridicule. They think it''s still six years ago? He Zhigao or can only let them be slaughtered? Hum!

 Chapter 202

    As soon as the crowd moved a little bit inside, ye Zhou ordered people to move a few tables and a dozen chairs. In addition to their own people, two injured people and taking care of Wan Guoli, other onlookers could only stand. When ho Zhigao''s inmates came to pick up the goods, they also came together. After hearing the simple process, they almost didn''t jump up and beat one or two people again.


    About an hour or so, several Santana cars and two police cars drove into the village at the same time. Because there were too many villagers around, the car couldn''t drive in, so it had to stop outside. A group of seven or eight middle-aged men and women in fashionable clothes came with more than a dozen policemen. The police officer in charge was not an independent person, but an old acquaintance of the city Bureau.


    The crowd automatically gave way, and the Dragon bureau with briefcase didn''t take the initiative to greet pan Xiangdong and others as it did last time, which undoubtedly gave the people who came with them the illusion that the Dragon Bureau was based on their face. However, pan Xiangdong deliberately told them.


    "Changfu, who beat you like this? Tell mom, mom''s up to you! "


    "Tiancai, my son..."


    "What''s going on? Who is the village head secretary? "


    "It''s too lawless to beat people like this in broad daylight. Do village leaders and secretaries eat dry food?"


    "Mom and Dad"


    when they saw two pig heads sitting on the chair, no, not pig heads, two wounded people wrapped like mummies, eight people rushed to them. Two middle-aged women in rich clothes held their sons in their arms, crying and playing. The rest of the men were more and more fierce, pointing at the village cadres.


    Gu Changyuan and Wan village head got up awkwardly and were thinking about how to deal with it. Pan, who got his brother''s hint, jumped out to the North: "people are beaten by me. They deserve to be beaten. Just say what you want."


    This words say, don''t understand pull hatred, surrounded by villagers whispered, several middle-aged men have sunk face.


    "Do you remember me?"


    Before they had a seizure, he Zhigao stood up with Pan Beibei. The six people looked at him with doubts. Their heads were full of doubts. It was obvious that they had already forgotten which one he was.


    "Dad, uncle, he was he Zhigao who stabbed his cousin."


    Jiang Changfu''s reminder finally reminds them of his identity. He Zhigao''s eyes are different. They know what they have done. They can''t help it in those years. If people know that their children provoked first and hit first, and the knife was brought by their children, then their children will be destroyed. The two families are relatives, and then they will die In a word, he decided to put all the charges on he Zhigao. I''m afraid he couldn''t make much trouble for a rural child. In fact, it went as smoothly as they thought. Lao he''s family had nothing to do but watch he Zhigao be taken away by the car of the juvenile detention center. As compensation, they didn''t ask his family for medical expenses, so they didn''t realize it I had to owe him. Unexpectedly, after six years, they would meet again.


    "What do you want to do? I almost killed my family Tiancai six years ago, and I want to kill both of them six years later? "


    Six years ago, it was impossible to overturn the case, and they would not allow it any more. Now, seeing that his son was beaten to the head of a pig, Yang''s father sternly questioned him. He looked at him with pride and disdain in his eyes. Six years ago, he could not fight them. Six years ago, it was the same. He was just a bunch of old peasants in the countryside. How could he fight him? "It turns out that he is the man that dahuzi killed? It''s dead, isn''t it


    "It''s not dead. If it''s dead, big tiger should be shot."


    "It''s been six years. Why are they here? You''re not here to get revenge on big tiger, are you


    "Have you ever seen anyone who was beaten to the head of a pig for revenge? In my opinion, I''m afraid things were not simple in those years. "


    "I also think that in the past few months when dahuzi came back, he didn''t have to help. My mother-in-law said that dahuzi looked fierce, but in fact he was very nice. They picked too many vegetables to move, so dahuzi would take the initiative to help."


    "Yes, that''s what my mother-in-law said."


    When Yang Fu''s voice fell, the villagers suddenly realized that they were afraid of returning to the village. Sometimes they were really disgusting, but generally speaking, they were relatively simple, especially for the villagers who had someone working in the farm. After ye Zhou didn''t even give up the honor of the village head and uncle last time, most of the families who had someone working in the farm didn''t dare to talk about farming Everyone in the village is rich in right and wrong, especially when ye Zhou is present.


    "I just hate why I didn''t stab them to death six years ago!"


    When you look up at the villagers around you, you can see why you are looking at Yang Fu and others coldly and bloodthirsty. Secretary Gu frowns and sees that ye zhoupan Xiangdong is not only not stopped, but also has a leisurely tea tasting with he Chenggong. It seems that he is aware of something. He doesn''t yell and decides to wait for the moment Fruit.


    But some people are not as aware as he is. Seeing that the other party is coming fiercely, they often bring them. Wan Guoli makes a little evaluation and says: "how can big tiger talk? Haven''t six years in prison taught you how to be a man? ""Shut the hell up! Can you believe that you, the village head, will be dismissed after two days


    Pan Beibei has long been unhappy with this old man. He is a dandy, so there is nothing he dare not say or do. This is why pan Xiangdong asked him to go out and admit the crime of beating others with he Zhigao. With him, at least in language, he would not suffer.


    "I remember, it''s you. At that time, it was you who insisted that my son deliberately killed people and wanted to shoot him. It was you."


    He Weiguo, who had never understood the situation, rushed forward, and aunt he cried: "you sent me to prison six years ago. Why are you still here? Go away, you go away. You are not welcome here. Go away. "


    The old couple collapsed and their purulent scars were uncovered naked again. Six years ago, what they lost was more than a son?


    If it wasn''t for erhuzi''s unexpected arrival, the old ho family would have been scattered long ago. How did they come over these years? Everyone in the village doesn''t regard them as human beings. Although they are not as prone to criticism as before, they use soft violence to isolate and exclude them. As a result, they have to accept the advice of the village head''s uncle. They replace the house in the village with the foundation next to Zhouzi''s house. The whole family lives in the innermost part of the village. Fortunately, the fourth couple and pan are kind-hearted people, not like other villagers Similarly, they did not regard him as an alien, so they had to bear the status of relatives of reform through labor prisoners and lived a stable life for more than five years.


    Now dahuzi has come back. With the help of Zhouzi, not only dahuzi has made money by driving trucks, but the old couple also have an easy income every month. Seeing that the days are getting better and better, they did not expect that their nightmare has not ended, and these people are coming back. Do they want to kill them?


    The old couple obviously thought that Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu came to find fault on purpose, and their resentment accumulated to the highest point.


    "Ignorant village woman, it''s your son who beat my son and nephew again."


    Yang''s father sneered scornfully. He Weiguo, who has been honest all his life, opened his mouth and yelled back to him: "if your son doesn''t come here by himself, who will beat him? What happened in those years? You know in your heart that dahuzi has paid six years for his behavior as compensation. What he owes you has already been paid off, and you owe me a truth! "


    After roaring, more than 40 masters could not help but burst into tears. He Zhigao was taken away by the police, and they were not allowed to visit him during the interrogation. When they saw him, he had become haggard and in a trance. He did not say what was the matter with him. When they went to court later, they were in a trance and did not hear anything clearly. They only knew that their 13-year-old son was sentenced They don''t know what happened. But as a father, he firmly believes that his son can''t intentionally kill people. Even if he does stab people, there must be a reason. However, before the court session, they begged and cried. What else can they do except admit it when there is no way to help them? A peasant family in the countryside, it''s difficult to feed themselves. How can they fight with the city people?


    "What truth? At that time, the police and the judge made a clear investigation. Your son took the knife, and your son stabbed the man. The witness and material evidence were complete. What truth do you want? "


    The middle-aged woman with Yang Tiancai in her arms suddenly rushed in front of him, pointed to his nose and yelled at him. He Weiguo, who was hard to get, was forced to step back. He stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed the woman''s wrist and folded it out.


    "Ah, what do you want to do, hillbilly murderer? Don''t let it go yet. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go!"


    Yang''s mother screams in pain, and her mouth is still unforgiving. When Yang''s father and others see this, they rush up immediately. Long Ju quietly throws a look at the two men. They calmly face to separate them. Yang''s father quickly holds his wife away from he Zhigao, for fear that he will rush up and play roughshod again.


    "Who brought the knife? They know why I stabbed your son."


    He Zhigao, who is separated by two policemen, also glances at Jiang Changfu and Jiang Changfu when he speaks. To his surprise, they actually avoid his sight. Ye Zhou and others exchange silent eyes when they notice this scene. He Zhigao returns to Ye Zhou and others with his father in his arms. Ye Zhou whispers to Zhao Guodong and Zhao Guodong nods. Soon, Jia hugs them and wipes his tears Aunt he: "sister he, it''s their man''s business. Let''s not get involved with our wife''s family. Let''s go to the house with me. Let''s have tea and wait for the result."


    Aunt he''s so emotional that she can''t bear the next thing.


    "But..."


    With tears in her eyes, aunt he looks at his son anxiously. He Zhigao walks over to take him and Jia out of the crowd.


    "Long Ju, what do you think we can do about this? Our children are beaten like this. The criminals dare to commit crimes in front of you. They are so lawless."


    On the other hand, Jiang Changfu''s father, a chubby man, angrily walked to the Dragon Bureau, which had been sitting there for a long time. They were all officials in the city. Even if they didn''t meet each other at ordinary times, they all knew each other. Jiang''s father naturally thought that the Dragon Bureau was for them. How can we say that he and his brother-in-law were both officialdom?

 Chapter 203

    "Director Jiang wants to report to the police and go through the judicial procedure?"


    Long Ju didn''t agree with him as he expected. Instead, he looked beyond him to other people. As far as he knew, among the eight people who came, except for the parents of the two victims, they didn''t have their brothers and secretaries. It seems that they came in a hurry, but all the people who should have come came.


    "Of course, my son and nephew have been beaten? Violent people like him should continue to be in prison. "


    Jiang''s father seems to be surprised by the reaction of Longju, but he doesn''t take it seriously. When his baby son is beaten, he is still beaten by the country bumpkin who almost killed his nephew. If this tone doesn''t come out, how can he stay in the city government in the future?


    "So."


    Long Ju mumbled and stood up, reached out to his assistant, took a document and handed it to him: "it happens that I have a case here that is also related to you. The parties are all the same. It''s better to deal with the case together."


    As early as when pan Xiangdong called him, he asked the valley town police station to retrieve the files of he Zhigao''s attempted homicide case, and made an urgent investigation in the police station. Today, he came here in person, not only to overturn the case for he Zhigao.


    "This is the dragon game. What do you mean?"


    After taking over the documents, we can see that in addition to the documents of he Zhigao''s case, there is also a document of the city Bureau filing a case for re investigation. Jiang Fu''s hand shakes, and there is a little panic in his eyes. However, he has been in the officialdom for many years, and even if there are waves in his heart, he still has no reaction on the face.


    Yang Fu, who is holding his wife, gives his wife and sister-in-law a look and goes forward with his two brothers and secretary. Everyone is very curious about what''s the situation now. Ye Zhou, who is always enjoying his tea, stretches and sits down beside Gu Yuan. At the same time, he Zhigao also comes back. Pan Beiqi, who was the best dancer before, is honest Standing with him, in front of his own people, he became the most cowardly one.


    The meaning is very simple. Someone reported the case and called for injustice. He hoped that the state would give him justice. The Municipal Bureau accepted the case and put it on file.


    At the same time, the Dragon bureau also glanced at he Zhigao standing in the crowd. The meaning was very obvious. Jiang Fu and others immediately blacked their faces, and their hearts were a little flustered. Who is the Dragon bureau? No matter how big the injustice is, it''s not up to him to take charge of it in person. But how can Gao be an ordinary farmer? Six years ago, he couldn''t do anything about it. Can he turn the world upside down six years later?


    Think of this, a few people''s face and a little more gentle, six years, everything has long been wrong, even if they put on record so what? No evidence is slander. They can sue him for slander.


    Maybe others can''t understand what the change of their face means, but ye Zhou and others all understand it. Therefore, everyone in the group is full of sarcasm. With their ability, they can''t find any evidence? What''s more, the case itself is full of loopholes. After six years, even 60 years, they can turn it over for him.


    "It was very clear that the matter had been investigated at that time. How could the dog have been higher than the prisoner before"


    "director Jiang, right? Let me remind you that he Zhigao is no longer a prisoner. If you want to call him that again, I can sue you for slander! "


    In the middle of Yang''s words, ye Zhou suddenly reaches out his hand to interrupt him. At the same time, Yan Qingshu, who comes first, says with a straight look: "according to Article 246 of the criminal law of China, anyone who maliciously slanders others shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a tough sentence."


    Dongfang Ye echoed, and he Chenggong next to him said, "three years is nothing compared with six years. It seems that they all want to go to prison. Qingshu, why don''t you do a good deed and go to court directly to sue them."


    "I''ll go if you pay."


    "What else do you have besides money? Can we have a sense of justice? "


    What is sense of justice? Yan Qingshu would like to ask, but look at those people are smoking, it''s really irritating to them. Let''s leave a breath for them.


    "Who are you?"


    Those people are all obviously aimed at them. Although they all seem to have good temperament, their clothes are very simple. At first sight, they are not people with background. Yang Fu and others don''t take him seriously. When they ask questions to Ye Zhou, they are all angry and threatening, and they have not seen the situation clearly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are lucky enough to catch up with Ye Zhou''s move. The clothes on each of them are so old that they can''t even be patched. Otherwise, with their usual clothes and their temperament, the blind can see their extraordinary identity.


    "Me? It''s just a hillbilly peasant. "


    He reached out and pointed to himself, and ye zhoupi gave a smile. However, it was not difficult to see that his smile did not extend to the clear and deep peach blossom at all. There seemed to be a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Shut up, outsiders!"


    He glared at him fiercely, and Yang''s father wanted to continue. Ye Zhou took out his ears and said coolly: "who told you that I was an outsider? He Zhigao is my brother and I am his brother. When my brother sees that his brother has been slandered, it''s rare that I even pretend not to see him? Emma, you city people are really good at playing. We country people don''t dare to do this. We''ll be stabbed in the back. ""Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou''s strange voice also gave him free sketches. His amazing talent for comedy instantly amused the crowd, and the crowd burst into laughter. The most exaggerated one was he Chenggong. Yang Fu and others were so popular that they were so angry that they could not help but scratch their hearts and hearts with him. But how can you be so high Big brother?


    Suddenly thinking of this, Jiang''s father roared out uncontrollably. At that time, they had investigated it. How could old he family be a baby? Even if they were born again later, they couldn''t be so big, could they?


    "Who stipulates that a younger brother can only belong to one parent? I''m his brother, OK? "


    Sibo was not ashamed because he was exposed. Ye Zhou rightfully pushed him back. Jiang''s father made him angry and almost fell to the ground. Yang''s father quietly asked two brothers to support him. Ignoring Ye Zhou, he said to the Dragon Bureau: "dragon Bureau, you police have already investigated the matter very clearly. Why did plateau become friends with dog first? It''s just because of several years He dares to stab people at a young age. It''s too bad. I remember that the court sentenced him to five years, which is an example. If you suddenly overturn the case, are you not afraid that the people will say you are unfair and waste the country''s food? "


    Because he is the financial secretary, Yang''s father is not polite at all. No matter whether they can find evidence or not, he has to ask them to withdraw the case. In recent years, they have paid close attention to their children''s study, and finally got into the city key points with the results of the crane tail. They are going to take the university entrance examination next year. At this time, if this kind of thing happens again, will their children''s future be better?


    It''s said that all parents are kind-hearted. Yang''s father is kind to his son, but how can he be so cruel to other people''s sons? His children can''t get a little dirt. Does someone else''s son deserve it? Deserve to be destroyed?


    "It''s because I''m afraid that the common people will say that we are unfair and waste national grain that I have to file a case for re investigation."


    Unfortunately, if the Dragon bureau is so easy to be intimidated to retreat, then he is not worthy of climbing the throne of the listing Bureau. Although the finance bureau is not easy to offend, the old pan family is even more difficult to offend. Moreover, when he came, he heard the news that the old men of several big families in the capital are now in this small village. If he doesn''t want to do it well, he will have a black hat on his head Don''t want it.


    "Long bureau can consider clearly, no matter what the result is, it''s not good for you and the whole Tianhai police."


    After all, he has been in the officialdom for many years. Yang Fu Wei narrowed his eyes and warned that if he found no evidence to overturn the case, it would be a waste of police force. If one in ten thousand of them let him find the evidence, the credibility of the police would be greatly reduced. You know, it was the police who investigated the case that year, it was the police who sent ho Zhigao to the court, and they were also accomplices.


    "Good things and bad things are all my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with your Yang Bureau, does it?"


    What he can see clearly, can''t Longju see through? If it was someone else, he would not intervene, but pan Xiangdong asked for it. That''s another matter.


    "Look at what the Dragon bureau says. We all eat state food. I''m not reminding you."


    Seeing that his tone became more and more stiff, he thought that it was not a good thing to offend him. Yang''s father had to keep a low profile and relax, but he was thinking about how to let him withdraw the case.


    "No need!"


    Looking at him coldly, long Ju continued: "since I have taken over this case, you and I are hostile. Before the end of this matter, please don''t make up with me. The common people are watching."


    "You..."


    Yang''s father was so angry that he pointed his finger at him. His eyes were as big as if he was going to eat people alive. The villagers around him began to chatter again. His secretary had to remind him to pull him back. Although they all looked down on the countrymen, they could hardly be offended. In case these countrymen went to the city together, they would have nothing to eat.


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again."


    After sending Yang''s father away, the Dragon bureau took the initiative to reach out to Ye Zhou. Ye Zhou also stood up and held his hand: "yes, this time it''s going to trouble the Dragon bureau again."


    From their conversation, it is not difficult to see that they have a good relationship. Not only Gu Changyuan, Wan Guoli, but also the villagers are shocked. The people of Lao Yang''s family and Lao Jiang''s family are even more incredulous. No matter how they look at it, they can''t see how the rustic, who is simply dressed and can only be regarded as a young man, knows Longju and has a good relationship with him.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, happy farm, he is the owner of happy farm, ye Zhou!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai, who repeatedly murmured the words of Ye Zong, both exclaimed. Yang Fu and others suddenly had a bang in their hearts. Who doesn''t know about happy farm? Even the Secretary of the mayor has held a meeting to call the roll several times. Yesterday, someone from the province called in person, telling the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to pay more attention to the development of happy farm, give more benefits to farmers and entrepreneurs, and try their best to turn on the green light. Just because of this, yesterday Jiang Changfu said they would come to his classmates'' home, and heard that his classmate was the factory director of happy farm, they agreed to let them come Yes, the purpose is self-evident, but I didn''t expect that, damn it, how can this matter be related to happy farm?At this moment, the people of the Yangjiang family are really a little flustered. It''s only strange that they drove to the happy farm without thinking about it when they heard that their son had been beaten.

 Chapter 204

    "Mr. Ye is polite. It''s our duty to serve the people."


    After making trouble for a long time, he didn''t even know who his opponent was. Longju took a sarcastic glance at the Yangjiang family and turned his head to be polite to Ye Zhou. Even if he didn''t look at the face of Pan Xiangdong and the old pan family, he was only as happy as the owner of the farm. I remember the first time he met, he thought he was just an ordinary farmer, but he was lucky Who ever thought that people are not just lucky.


    "Ha ha, they are Gu Changyuan, the Secretary of the village, and WAN Guoli, the head of the village."


    Smiling and drawing his attention to the side, Gu Changyuan also stood up. Seeing this, village head Wan quickly followed up. After finishing the work, ye Zhou said to them, "Secretary Gu, village head Wan, this is the first leader of the Municipal Bureau, Longju."


    "Hello, Longju!"


    Gu Changyuan is also a human spirit. He reaches out his hand on his own initiative, and the dragon boat bureau does not shake hands with them. "Secretary Gu, village head Wan, I hope you can support our work later. Let''s find out the truth of that year and give ho Zhigao a clean hand. It''s not easy for the farmer entrepreneurs now. He always carries the stain of murderer, he said How can the tiger line freight company of China take on work outside? "


    Longju quietly revealed that he Zhigao was going to register as a company and become the boss of a freight transport company. Naturally, the purpose was to hope that the two village cadres in front of him would not even help, at least not make trouble with them.


    All of a sudden, Gu Changyuan''s eyes became clear, and WAN Guoli''s old face was somewhat unnatural. Before, he thought that he would finally seize the opportunity to make ye Zhou uncomfortable. Who knows The head of the Municipal Bureau is so polite in front of Ye Zhou. How can the tone in his heart come out? In the future, why is Ye Zhou so high? I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with it?


    Both of them didn''t escape Ye Zhou''s attention, especially village head Wan. When he roared how high, he guessed that he must want to use the hands of Yang Jiang and his family to suppress them. Unfortunately, ye Zhou taunted them. But how could Yang Jiang and his family make things so big? I can''t figure this out. Do you want to find fault?


    "Of course, village head Wan and I will give our full support to your work. To tell you the truth, there are only a few young people in the village, Mr. Ye and Mr. He, who have energy and drive. The more they work, the bigger their career. We can take care of them carelessly as village cadres."


    According to his words, Gu Changyuan also expressed his attitude. Even if he didn''t say he Zhigao had started a business, he would stand on their side for the sake of Ye Zhou and pan family.


    "I''ll trouble Secretary Gu later."


    Who is Longju? Can''t you see what the unnaturalness of village head Wan represents? So he simply ignored him.


    "Longju, please."


    Knowing that it''s not the time to be polite, Gu Changyuan quickly gives up his position, and long Ju is not polite. He takes two assistants to put the document on the table. Yan Qingshu also sits down with his briefcase. Needless to say, he must be the lawyer of he Zhigao.


    "Yang Bureau, director Jiang, he Zhigao, I have carefully studied the case six years ago. He Zhigao was designated as intentional homicide and attempted homicide, mainly because of the murder weapon and witness. Who brought the murder weapon is the most important factor. He Zhigao, now in front of Yang Bureau and all villagers, do you dare to say the original situation again?"


    He Zhigao''s confession is not difficult to see from the confession that he never admitted that he took the weapon. However, according to the testimony of the victims and witnesses, the police at that time did not believe what he said, and still transferred him to the procuratorial organ for verification under the name of intentional homicide The result is the same. The same charges were brought to court. Therefore, to overturn the case, we must first find out who brought the murder weapon.


    It''s obvious that he didn''t expect him to really investigate the case in public. Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu can''t help but feel stiff and fear. Fortunately, their mother hugged them in time, but they didn''t let others see anything. Yang and Jiang took a look at each other and gave the two brothers a look, indicating that they were accompanying their mother and son Then Shuangshuang and his secretary came forward and sat down on a stool. They did not forget to stare at he Zhigao with warning. After the shock at the beginning, they had already regained their composure. What if ye Zhou was the owner of happy farm? After all, he is just a businessman. Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials. Businessmen are also people. After that, with their control, it is not easy to find something for happy farm?


    "Nothing to be afraid of."


    He Zhigao gets up and comes forward. Pan beidagger follows him step by step. But he gets the elder brother''s order and supports big bear at any time.


    "At that time, I was really friends with those two people. But at that time, I was empty and short-sighted, and I made friends with bandits by mistake. We played together for a short time. They didn''t know where they knew that my family was black five, so they didn''t play with me anymore. They even picked other people to bully me. In the face of their punching and kicking from time to time, I put up with them Even if I don''t know any more, I know that a country boy can''t fight city people, but... "At this point, he Zhigao''s voice suddenly choked, his hands clenched into fists, and his arm muscles hidden under his clothes faintly beat. Pan Beibei, who was standing with him, grabbed one of his fists without even thinking about it, and felt the warmth from him. He Zhigao''s tight muscles gradually softened, and ignored the public''s reaction. His clenched fists loosened and his backhand showed him A smaller hand is wrapped in his own.


    "On that day six years ago, they punched and kicked me as usual. After that, Yang Tiancai and Jiang Changfu said that my black family can survive today because my mother and I are sleeping with others. They can insult me and beat and scold me. When they can''t pour dirty water on my mother and my milk, I went crazy and jumped on it He grabbed Yang Tiancai by the neck. I don''t know how they pulled me apart. At that time, I didn''t know anything in my mind. I only felt that countless fists fell on my body. Later, a group of people beat me. I fought back with all my life. Maybe I was tall and lifeless. Other people gradually became afraid and didn''t dare to do it easily. At this time, Jiang Changfu I felt out a knife and stabbed it at me. I didn''t think so much about it. I grabbed the knife and stabbed it into Yang Tiancai''s stomach, who was closest to me. Later, you all know what happened. When the police investigated, I was honest, but No one believed me, and I didn''t know what happened to other people. I insisted that I had brought the knife. Just because of two quarrels, I found out the knife and stabbed Yang Tiancai. No one believed my words. Even under the repeated interrogation of the police, I couldn''t help doubting whether I had brought the knife myself, and whether I was really so cruel and didn''t get involved At that time, I was only 13 years old. How could I bear such a high intensity of investigation? "


    In the end, he Zhigao was more excited, and his hand holding pan Beibei dagger became tighter. Pan Beibei was in great pain, but he didn''t break away, because he felt that he was helpless in his heart and trembling in his body. He was different from the bear he knew, and he didn''t know why he was suffering. Anyway, he just didn''t want to hurt him His hand out, even if it is a little bit, he also wants to give him warmth.


    "Big tiger So it is, so it is... "


    Finally, he Weiguo, in his 40s, can''t help but burst into tears. His big tiger is not a bad man. He is only for his milk and his mother''s talent. He is the most proud son.


    "Police officer, my son is not a bad man, he is not a bad man, please do justice for my son, please."


    He Weiguo rushed over crying and wanted to kneel down for Longju. As an old farmer, he had nothing but this dignity. But compared with his son''s innocence, what is this dignity?


    "Don''t be like this, brother he. It''s not popular now. Don''t worry. Since I''ve taken over this case, I''ll find out."


    Long Ju quickly got up to help him up. His father''s love is like a mountain. He is also a father. Although he Weiguo seems insignificant, his father''s love is more important than that of Taishan. Even he, who is used to the ugliness of human nature, can''t help but be moved.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    he Weiguo choked his thanks, and ye Zuo came forward and hugged him. At this moment, except for Yang Jiang and his family, everyone''s eyes were red, and some women even wiped tears frequently. Most of the people present understood the injustice of he Zhigao and the helplessness of his father. They were all farmers for generations, even in ordinary cities All the people in the city feel that they are short, not to mention the people in the city? Big tiger was only 13 years old. How did he carry it? The deeper they think about it, the more uncomfortable they feel.


    At the same time, the smile on Pan Xiangdong''s face, who had been leisurely for a long time, had disappeared. Most of them only knew about the whole story. Unexpectedly, the line of sight they saw towards the Yangjiang family was cold and fierce. They had to pay for the revenge!


    "You''re bullshit. You took the knife, and you did it first!"


    "Yes, you stabbed me"


    suddenly, Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai roared excitedly, but they seem to forget that people sympathize with the weak, and at this time, he Zhigao is undoubtedly in the position of the weak.


    "You said that the knife was brought by dahuzi, which is dahuzi? Why? "


    "Yes, it depends on the relationship between your two families? Who knows if you will slander big tiger together? "


    "The city people are great? Is it great to be an official? Today, if you don''t give dahuzi an explanation, I won''t believe it if all the people in our village go to the city. There''s no reason in Tianhai! "


    "That''s to say, we must give dahuzi an explanation."


    "To big tiger..."


    No doubt, the two people are angry. The villagers who always only watch plays are excited. He Zhigao''s experience deeply moved them and reminded them of their pure kindness. This is undoubtedly the first time that the whole village has made concerted efforts to give he Zhigao a chance to clean up. The faces of Yang Jiang and Yang Tiancai are already too black to be black any more, and Yang Tiancai are even more afraid In my mother''s arms, the whole factory building seemed to be filled with the cries of villagers.

 Chapter 205

    "Be quiet, everyone


    Seeing the villagers'' emotion getting more and more excited, Gu Changyuan, as the village branch secretary, had to stand up and stop: "listen to me, since today''s Dragon bureau is here, if he Zhigao is wronged, he will surely get justice for him. I can understand your feelings. As the village cadre Department, I will not watch he Zhigao''s injustice, please rest assured."


    "Secretary Qi Gu is right. I will find out this case."


    Longju also stood up and made a pledge to the villagers. The excited villagers calmed down. Yang''s father Jiang, whose face was already very ugly, secretly scolded the villagers for many things. When the scene was under control, Yang''s father said in a deep voice: "Longju, I don''t mind if you want to overturn the case. Please don''t look like we''ve wronged good people. This matter was investigated very clearly in those years, and human evidence is available, Even if our two families are relatives, and there is a suspicion that they have a fire together to frame him, what about the others? Don''t forget, there were several teenagers present at that time. They also insisted that he Zhigao had brought the knife. They were just because of disagreement and a few words of friction. Why did Gao come up with the knife to commit the murder? Why did he become a victim when he said it? "


    After years of being immersed in officialdom, Yang''s father was not as young as his son. Even though he was somewhat flustered in his heart, he was still aggressive on his face.


    "My brother-in-law is right. Long Ju, we are all officialdom. We should be responsible when we speak and do things. He Zhigao said casually. You look like we have wronged people. It''s too bullying."


    After Jiang''s father did not fall, he said that he was bullying people, but he didn''t look like being bullied at all.


    "Yang Bureau, director Jiang, please think back. I didn''t say that you wronged a 13-year-old child from the beginning to the end. What I said was to find out this case and be fair to the people. If you didn''t do anything wrong, why should you be so excited?"


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Longju was not pressed down at all. On the contrary, the Ming Dynasty was ironic and powerful.


    "Then what, can you let me in?"


    Ye Zhou, who has been playing the role of foil, suddenly made a sound and inserted into them. When their eyes were focused on them, ye Zhou said with a smile: "I deeply think what Yang Ju said just now, the key to this case is who took the knife. There are just a few people here, and I think they should have the most voice It''s here. "


    As ye Zhou''s voice falls, pan Xiangdong also picks up his walkie talkie. They can''t help but wonder what they want to do with Yang Jiang. After a while, the dense crowd automatically gets out of the way. Several 20-year-old boys are brought by Liu Guohua and others. Why do they stare at each other? It''s them. They took Lao Yang''s family and Lao Jiang The family''s money insisted that he had brought the murder weapon and that he had killed people because of a few quarrels.


    Compared with he Zhigao, the reaction of Yang Jiang and his family is slow. They don''t even recognize he Zhigao at a glance. What''s more, these unimportant supporting roles?


    "Who are they?"


    The Dragon Bureau, who had already guessed something, pointed to them and asked suspiciously.


    "A witness in this case."


    "What?"


    The voice fell, and Yang''s father and others lost their manners. They never dreamed that he could find these people after six years. What he didn''t know in such a short time was that Liu Guohua was a special forces soldier, and other security guards were excellent veterans. After he Zhigao provided the names and general addresses of these people, they wanted to find them one by one It''s not hard to get rid of them.


    I was brought here by someone who couldn''t help but talk about it. Several people were already scared. Goodbye to this battle. All the guys in their twenties couldn''t help their legs and stomach cramps and almost fell to the ground.


    All of them are here.


    Ye Zhou walked over and stood beside him with a smile on his face: "I think even six years later, he Zhigao''s attempted murder remains in your memory, right? You can also see the scene here. Sitting there is the top leader of the Municipal Bureau, long Bureau. Please repeat the process of the matter and think it over. Oh, obstruction of judicial justice and perjury, once found out, will also be jailed. "


    Smile is still that smile, peach blossom fundus is layer upon layer of ice, as if with his eye contact may be frozen in general, clearly he looks very young, but also a soft cute delicious easy to push down appearance, but that pair of eyes give people a special feeling of penetration, several guys coincidentally hit a shiver, mouth several times open and close did not spit out Even one word.


    "I also advise you to make it clear that according to the seriousness of the circumstances, the charges of obstruction of justice are different. This case is an old one six years ago. If your confession is different from before, the consequences will be serious."


    It''s worthy of officialdom. Yang Fu Ning, who soon calmed down, said that the warning between the lines has been very strong. Most people know what the truth is, and now what''s worse is the evidence.


    "I"


    one of the youths opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. He didn''t know when ye Zhou, who had already stepped behind them, used their height to cover himself and whispered in a voice that only they could hear: "think clearly, you are all from two villages nearby. You must have heard of my means, right? Think it over. Now to tell you the truth, the most important thing for you is to be detained for a few days. If we find out something, it will not be as simple as being detained for a few days. Not only you, but also your parents and family will not want to leave easily. "Hearing the news, a group of young people were stiff at the same time, and fear enveloped them firmly. Thanks to the talkative women in the village, ye Zhou''s reputation was mixed, which had already spread to several nearby villages. Some people said that he was a devil, and even his own aunt and milk dared to fight. Some people said that he was very capable, and he earned money that others could not earn in his whole life before he was 18 He likes men and is a big pervert. In a word, most people agree that ye Zhou is not easy to bully. It''s very sad to offend him. They''ve heard about it. In addition, the poor people would shrink subconsciously when they see the rich people, and it''s hard for them to be afraid of the war.


    "Well, don''t worry. After all, it''s been six years."


    Suddenly from behind Liu Guohua, ye Zhou stretches out without any image and walks back to sit next to Longju.


    "I, I don''t remember."


    Looking back and forth at Ye Zhou, and then at Yang Fu and others, one of them stammered, then lowered his head, his body could not help shaking.


    "I don''t remember either."


    "Me too"


    with the beginning of him, other people all agreed. Yang Fu and others finally let go of their heart. It''s good for them not to remember. But long Ju and others'' faces are ugly. If they really pretend to be stupid, the case can''t be turned over.


    I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!


    Ye Zhou slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the young people with their heads down one by one. He put his left elbow on the table and cocked up his legs. His smile disappeared from his face in a moment. Ye Zhou folded his eyes and buttoned his nails and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s really hard to have a deep impression. You were only thirteen or fourteen years old at that time, and it''s normal to forget."


    Hearing this, several young people subconsciously relaxed, but ye Zhou suddenly raised his head: "Captain Liu, please go again and find all their families. I don''t believe that so many people will lose their memory."


    "Don''t"


    after hearing the words, the young people all raised their heads. After his previous warning, they all guessed that it was not so easy for ye Zhou to ask their families to come.


    "It has nothing to do with our family. Please don''t do anything to them. Even if you don''t do anything, they suddenly appear in the village and take away so many people. What will the villagers think of them in the future? Please don''t mess with our family. "


    At the beginning of amnesia, the young man looked up at Ye Zhou and had to beg in a low voice.


    "Joke, now you''re afraid your family will be disturbed? When you were perjury, why didn''t you think that the bear''s family would be disturbed? You have the right to ask for anything shameless? "


    At this time, pan Beibei once again played his dandy skills, there was no words he could not say. Several young people made him pale, and he did not dare to see where he was going. Ye Zhou took up the conversation and added: "as I said before, you were only thirteen or fourteen years old. How could you all agree without the help of your family? Originally, I thought that they should be old, so don''t bother them any more. Since you don''t appreciate me, no wonder I am


    "Ye Zhou, you are threatening!"


    Jiang''s father stood up fiercely. He didn''t have much confidence in these countrymen. In case they really couldn''t bear it, you know, it was his son who went there with a knife. Once it was discovered, how could his parents go to college next year?


    Threats? Really? Everybody is watching. I''m just trying to explain the situation from facts? Blind date, do you think I have any threat?


    Facing him with a shrug, ye Zhou raised his voice, and the crowd immediately echoed: "no!"


    Jiang Fu and others suddenly face like excrement, ye Zhou also deliberately add fuel to the fire: "look, the eyes of the masses are bright."


    If it hadn''t happened so fast, they thought they would have a chance to sit here and yell? Ye Zhou''s cold hum.


    "Captain Liu, why are you still standing? Go


    Pan suddenly stretched his neck to the north and yelled. Several young people suddenly widened their eyes. All they heard behind them was that they couldn''t help but catch Liu Guohua who was about to leave, but -


    touch


    "Ah, ah"


    they obviously underestimated Liu Guohua. When their hands were about to touch him, Liu Guohua threw one of them off his shoulder. When he turned around, few people could see his movements clearly. The next second, the rest of them all lay on the ground and wailed. Such a clean hand is worthy of being the former special forces team leader.


    "I said, we said Don''t fight. Don''t mess with our family. "


    "I also said..."


    "I"


    originally thought that it was just a simple move, but the young people who helped each other to stand up let go. Most people were puzzled, and only a few people knew that it was Liu Guohua''s calculation. How could the people who could serve as the team leader of pan Xiangdong''s so-called zero failure special forces only have good skills? Ye Zhou''s previous words were obviously about to break through their psychological defense line. He just imposed the last straw to overwhelm them.

 Chapter 206

    These young people are just ordinary farmers. They haven''t seen the world since they were young. Six years ago, the incident made them clamp their tails in order to be afraid that Gao would come back to seek revenge one day. Now, the nightmare comes true, which is enough for them to fear. In the middle of it, there is a vicious and rich Ye Zhou. Their weak psychological defense line basically collapses completely.


    "Tiger, Tiger..."


    Helping each other, the young people tremble and turn back. At the same time, several pairs of eyes look at the tall he Zhigao with guilt and regret. This is very urgent for Yang Fu and others. The murder weapon of that year has always been kept in the police department. If the witness retracts the confession and then puts forward Jiang Changfu''s fingerprints from the murder weapon, they will not be able to cover up their wrongs. If their sons are destroyed, their future will be ruined It will be destroyed once.


    "You"


    "Captain Liu, I don''t want to hear anything until they finish speaking!"


    "Yes


    Everyone knows that this group of young people''s attitude may change at any time. Jiang''s father made a sound again before they spoke. Ye Zhou stood up suddenly. His white and beautiful face was full of frost. Liu Guohua, who was named, rushed up with a group of brothers. Jiang''s father, who was slow in reaction, stood up and retreated: "what do you want to do? Long Ju, um... "


    Ignoring his fear and clamor, two soldiers grabbed him from left to right. Liu Guohua swept him coldly, picked up the thread gloves on the ground and rubbed them into his mouth.


    "Husband (DAD)..."


    Touch!


    "You are too lawless. We are state cadres!"


    Jiang Changfu''s mother and son suddenly exclaimed. As soon as Yang and his father patted the table and stood up, they were furious. How ever were they so humiliated? A small businessman, who is still a farmer, does not pay much attention to them.


    "Thank you for remembering that you are a national cadre. You have been tied to me."


    With a sneer, ye Zhou sat back again.


    "Yes"


    Liu Guohua and others took out the rope they had with them, tied up his father Jiang and his secretary, and took the rope to Yang and others step by step.


    "You long Bureau, they are restricting personal freedom and breaking the law. Let me go..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that they were so brave. Yang Fu and his secretary backed back in a hurry. However, with his weak figure, how can they compare with Liu Guohua and others? Not surprisingly, Liu Guohua and others tied them up by dividing them into two.


    "What are you doing? My husband is the financial secretary. Do you want to rebel? "


    "Let go of my brother-in-law..."


    "Ah, how dare you hit people? I''m dead I want to call the police... "


    "Old lady"


    seeing this, the two men and women who always stood by Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai rushed forward. Unfortunately, the two men also failed to escape the fate of being tied up. The two women fought with Liu Guohua and others as if they were women. One of the security guards stepped back from Jiang''s mother, and Jiang''s mother immediately sat on the ground Splashed, not long ago, the image of a lady is gone, more pungent and sloppy than a country woman.


    "Wuwu, sister..."


    Yang''s mother fell to the ground with her nose and tears. No one thought that the ladies in the city would do the same. Many villagers were stunned. The face of the Dragon Bureau was even more ugly. Ye Zhou''s behavior of binding people was not acceptable, but these two women, one was the director''s wife, the other was the Department office What''s the difference between the director''s wife and the shrew?


    "Why? Are you still pitying for jade? They intruded into my happy farm. Was it wrong for me to bind them? "


    When ye Zhou looks at Liu Guohua and others, it suddenly strikes everyone. No wonder he is so bold and dares to bind people in front of the police. He has already thought about the way back, but He was tied up too late.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    As a national soldier, Liu Guohua is really embarrassed to attack two women, but who let him be a special forces? It''s the essence of special forces not to play cards according to common sense, isn''t it?


    With him taking the lead, the other security guards had to follow up and watch them crawling like turtles. Pan rushed northward and grabbed the rope from one of them and took it to the two people sitting on the ground.


    "You, don''t come here Oh, I''m a hooligan. I''m a hooligan in broad daylight... "


    "Ha"


    the two women once again broke the highest level of shrew playing. Rao Shi, an invulnerable pan Beidu, faltered abruptly and almost fell into shit.


    "Fuck, I''m playing with your hooligans? You don''t pee, you''re old enough to be a hooligan? I''ll fuck you "


    " beishao... "


    Pan Beibei threw away the rope and wanted to rush up to fight and kick. Liu Guohua quickly grabbed him. Pan Beibei struggled desperately: "fuck you, Liu Guohua, you let go of me, his grandmother, how dare you defile Ben Shao''s chastity, Ben Shao can''t kill them!"Where did you get your virginity?


    Holding him, Liu Guohua couldn''t help his forehead. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the eldest. He prayed for his good heart and quickly led the crazy virgin back to tie him up. He was so shameless that he was ashamed of him!


    He is not the only one who is powerless and speechless?


    Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou''s all kinds of speechless, originally very serious occasions, Leng is to make him laugh and cry.


    "North, back."


    He Zhigao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly makes a sound. Pan Beifang, who is struggling, seems to be frozen.


    "Let me go!"


    To break Liu Guohua''s grip, pan Beibei, who had to bite others just now, came back to him decisively and obediently. He rubbed his head with high reward and held his hand without saying a word.


    After his quarrel, the two women seem to be scared. No one knows when they stop crying. Taking this opportunity, Liu Guohua and others first cut Jiang Changfu''s coat, rub them into a ball, block their mouths, and forcibly tie their hands behind them. After that, they lift them up and throw them with Yang Fu and others. Only Jiang Changfu, Yang Tian, who has not been tied, has been scared for a long time He was stunned.


    "Lawyer Yan, please write it down. Don''t forget to charge them with trespassing on private land."


    "No problem."


    It''s all about acting. Ye Zhouyan Qingshu has a tacit understanding. But I don''t know that Gu Changyuan, Wan Guoli and the villagers around him have already been smoking. Everyone can''t help but wonder if one of them offends ye Zhouyan, will he tie them up and send them to the police station? What ye Zhou doesn''t know is that after today, no one dares to break into the boundary of happy farm.


    "You can go on."


    After getting rid of the people who were in the way, ye Zhou clapped his hands, cocked up his legs and touched his eyes. Several young people trembled subconsciously. Even the officials in the city said to tie them. What else can they do? If you really make him unhappy, I''m afraid their family will really suffer with them.


    "Back then..."


    as like as two peas, He Zhigao, who was just like a little boy, retold the truth again and again, and he said, "the weapon is really what Jiang Changfu brought." Why didn''t you say it in the first place? "


    The answer seems to be imaginable.


    "Yes, at that time, we were scared. We were basically at a loss. Our parents were also scared out of their wits. But soon someone came to us quietly and said that if we said that the weapon was brought by tiger, we just had a few quarrels. Tiger took out a knife and stabbed Yang Tiancai. He not only guaranteed that we would be OK, but also gave us 200 yuan each, Dad Mom didn''t expect that there was such a good thing, so she immediately agreed, and then, that''s what you know. "


    Another young man answered his question on behalf of others.


    "Pa"


    "are you still human? Just for 200 yuan destroyed a child''s life, and you, thanks to you or the country is a child? Your consciences are eaten by dogs? "


    Cadres, even if their own children make trouble, don''t worry about it. They put everything on other people''s children. The farmer''s children fly out without the documents in their hands. The Dragon Bureau roars angrily. He admits that he will take care of it because of Pan Xiangdong''s face. But when the truth is revealed, as an old policeman, he is deeply angry, and the same is true As a national cadre, he felt deeply ashamed.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "I''m sorry, tiger. We were really scared at that time. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry"


    several young people, with weak legs, kneel on the ground and hide their faces and cry bitterly, have they ever had a good time these years? At that time, they were still children. Their parents asked them to say that, and they said that. They didn''t regret it until they saw he Zhigao sentenced. Later, as they became more and more sensible, their regret became deeper and deeper. For more than six years, it never faded from their hearts.


    Seeing this situation, the people of the bound Yangjiang family also knew that the situation was over, and they hung their heads like the defeated roosters.


    "Lawyer Yan, write it down. First, he appealed for brother he to overturn the case. The attempted murder was a deliberate frame up, which should be self-defense and wounding. Second, he sued Jiang Changfu and Yang Tiancai for bullying minors and slandering good family women. Third, he sued Jiang family and Yang family for maliciously distorting facts, mutilating minors and demanding huge spiritual compensation. Fourth, he sued the handling department of the case, which failed to go deep into the matter Fifth, for the sake of 200 yuan, those people will be prosecuted whatever the charges are appropriate. Don''t forget, they also break into private territory without permission. "


    Ye zhoumeng stood up with an indescribable cold look. They are rich and powerful, aren''t they? Then he''ll let them go to jail!


    "No problem. There are still some things that need to be added. I''ll take care of them myself."


    Yan Qingshu is a professional. Naturally, he knows how to do it. As long as he Zhigao signs a power of attorney to him later, he can do it properly without his presence.


    "Please."


    Nodding, ye Zhou went to he Zhigao, stood in front of him and stretched out his hand: "brother he, congratulations on washing your grievances!""Thank you, thank you"


    holding his hand, he Zhigao couldn''t help choking. God knows how long he has been waiting for this day, and finally let him wait!


    "Thank you for your help today. If someone from the procuratorial organ comes to investigate another day, you don''t have to be afraid. Just tell the truth."


    Turning around and facing the onlookers, ye Zhouyang said.


    "No problem."


    The villagers rarely agree. Secretary Gu exchanged eyes with village head Wan and led him to stand up: "Ye Zhou, since it''s OK, we''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    "No trouble, we didn''t help."


    Then Gu Changyuan exchanged greetings with the Longju, and then called the villagers to leave. Ye Zhou wanted to stay in the Longju for dinner, but the Longju refused. After saying hello to pan Xiangdong, he took away the people from the Yangjiang family. Needless to say, in addition to Ye Zhou''s prosecution, there was also an investigation by the public security organs. At the same time, pan Xiangdong had already asked people to check their details, any official They can''t stand the investigation. They''re going to face more than this case.


    "Sorry to Zhigao, uncle he, if I hadn''t brought them here, I wouldn''t have"


    when only their own people were left, Zhao Zilong bowed deeply with an apologetic face. He really didn''t expect that such a big wave would have arisen.


    "It''s none of your business. I should thank you. If you didn''t bring them, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to wash myself in my life."


    Patting him on the shoulder, he Zhigao said with self mockery and optimism.


    "Yes, it''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Zhou beside him smiles and agrees. The Buddha says that cause and effect cycle. Everything has been doomed. Maybe Zhao Zilong just wanted to wash away the white. Why did he exist? On the whole, as long as the result is good.


    "If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Be careful when you make friends in the future."


    Zhao Guodong''s hand is gently on his son''s shoulder. In fact, as early as he received Jiang Changfu, he realized that they are not Zilong''s friends at all. How can they have friends who are superior? Zilong is young and has no experience, which doesn''t mean he can''t see it. It''s just that when people received it at that time, he couldn''t get people off the bus. He wanted to treat them at noon and asked them to leave. Unexpectedly, alas.


    Zhao Zilong always droops his head, and his heart is full of remorse and regret.

 Chapter 207

    For six years, the charge of murder was finally cleared. Except for erhuzi, who was not yet sensible, all the others were crying. The next day, he Weiguo went to the town market early in the morning and bought candle money. Carrying his mother who was not very convenient, he took his family to worship him and told him about it.


    That happened on the day of moving. I expected that other people would be in a mood for dinner. Ye Zhou simply refused to treat. The family quietly moved into the new house. That afternoon, he also took time to meet Yang Boxian, the tea maker invited back by Marriott. The other party was obviously very satisfied with the tea trees and signed a three-year labor contract with Ye Zhou without any conditions He also signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Dongfang Ye leaves early the day after they move into their new home. Before they leave, he doesn''t know where to take out a brand new mobile phone to Ye Zuo. They agree that no matter how busy they are, they will talk regularly.


    At the end of October, the year-end military exercise was about to start. Several cars with red license plates drove into Dongquan village. The old men were picked up together with Pan Laodu. Pan Xiangdong, Zheng Kairong and Zheng Hongwen left together. He Chenggong accompanied him back to the capital and checked Wanyue''s things. He came back in two days. From then on, he basically took root in Ye''s family.


    In the next two months, none of Pan Laopan Xiangdong and Dongfang ye came back, and ye Zhou brothers were not unusual. They were busy at home and abroad, and the popularity of happy farm continued. Under the leadership of Marriott, the sales department expanded the market rapidly, with Tianhai city as the center, and almost all the cities where cars can go back and forth in one day are full of goods.


    With more and more dishes to be delivered, he Zhigao also quickened the pace. After the establishment of Huhang freight company, he immediately borrowed 2 million from the bank, bought 10 trucks and recruited drivers to put them into operation. At the same time, under Ye Zhou''s suggestion, he bought a piece of land outside the village. For the time being, he just circled up to park the vehicles and built a small building for office work. But at present, there are no drivers The other relevant staff are the only ones.


    Around the end of November, ye Zhou collected a batch of chickens and ducks raised by villagers and only provided Wanyue and natural houses for the time being. As he expected, the number of the second time he received the babies at least doubled. Considering that there will be more and more livestock in the future, the fresh ones will not be sold in a hurry, and the factory production will be more and more busy, ye Zhou is simply a bit of a drag A new factory will be built on the opposite side of the original factory. The new factory will be built on the road, covering a large area, and the construction will not be completed until the new year.


    "What do you say every day besides water?"


    Happy farm is gradually on the track. As the boss, ye Zhou just needs to talk. Pan Xiangdong is not at home. Ye Zhou calms down to study his space. After repeated experiments, he finally finds out why the fruit trees are planted automatically. It turns out that everything is because of the big tree in the space.


    It''s a long story. To put it simply, one day, he suddenly felt that the three pieces of land in the space were getting bigger and bigger. After a closer look, not only the land but also the mountains were getting bigger and higher. The spacing of fruit trees was getting bigger and bigger, but the space didn''t seem crowded. In other words, the space was also getting bigger and bigger. So he didn''t find it until he was excited. After that, he began to look for it The reason, he thinks, is that the more space utilization, the bigger it will be, and the bigger the mountains and ponds will be. At this time, the big tree, who always only wants water to drink, actually talks. What he says almost doesn''t kill Ye Zhou. Because he is busy looking for reasons, there are a lot of flowers piled up in the space without planting. When he leans against the big tree and closes his eyes to think, the big tree suddenly shouts "child" Children are not quick to stand well, and then, under his shocked gaze, those flower branches in accordance with Ye Zhou''s usual way of planting, automatically stood up and planted into the black soil.


    Since then, ye Zhou has not studied the space. He has threatened and threatened the big tree all day. Unfortunately, the big tree still doesn''t say anything except water and cheers.


    It is only now that the angry picture of Ye Zhou staring at a tree with his hands akimbo appears.


    "Drink water, eat fruit, drink water, eat fruit..."


    Ye Zhou didn''t know when he started. Even if he didn''t touch the tree, he could hear him talking. Of course, other plants couldn''t do it. When he saw it, he would only say this. Ye Zhou collapsed his shoulders in frustration and gave him water. What he didn''t notice was that two branches suddenly dropped down and attacked his back.


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Zhou felt a tight waist, the next second, his whole body soared up, Rao is used to strange, he can''t help but startled.


    "Dad, eat fruit, eat fruit..."


    "Well, who''s your father?"


    What shocked him even more was that big tree actually called him Dad. Ye Zhou''s brain immediately turned black, and peach blossom eyes glared at him fiercely. He was a big man. Where did he get his son? He''s also a tree son.


    "Dad, eat fruit, eat fruit..."


    But the big tree didn''t seem to understand him at all. The branches around his waist sent him to the top of the tree. The red fruit, which was only the size of his fist, had doubled. Just like a small watermelon, the color on the surface became almost transparent blood red. The silver stone in the middle of the fruit could be seen faintly. Ye Zhou tentatively pointed out his finger and poked it. The surface of the fruit turned red Concave down, as if it was a thin transparent coat with blood red transparent juice."Hey, are you sure you can eat this?"


    With a strong skepticism, ye Zhou gently picked a fruit and held it in his hand. Before opening his mouth, he could not help asking again.


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi.


    "All right, all right, I''ll eat it. Let me go. It''s hard to feel hanging in the air."


    Unable to bear the words, ye Zhou rolled his eyes. This time, the tree seemed to understand him. The branches around his waist slowly put him down. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, ye Zhou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. He looked down at the soft blood and fruit in his hands. Then he looked at the tree in front of him. Ye Zhou clenched his teeth, opened his mouth and opened the surface carefully Close your lips and inhale.


    "Well"


    the sweet and sour taste diffused between the lips and teeth instantly. It felt like he was really drinking juice. Ye Zhou Gulu Gulu couldn''t help but suck up the whole blood fruit. Finally, there was only a layer of wrinkled transparent coat wrapped with silver core. He stretched out his tongue to lick his lips. Ye Zhou tore open the transparent coat and took out a fruit about the size of a small mango Watch it over and over again.


    "Click!"


    Tentatively biting open the stone, there was a blood colored line in the middle of the silver stone. Ye Zhou was more and more confused. He put half of the stone in his mouth and bit it down. Its taste was similar to chocolate, but it was sour and sweet. It was delicious. Ye Zhou liked the taste of sour and sweet, so he ate the whole stone But


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s killing me..."


    Touch -


    just as he was swallowing all the fruit seeds, a burning high temperature sprang up in his abdomen, and all his bones, muscles and even blood seemed to burn up instantly. Before ye Zhou knew what was going on, he fell to the ground and fainted. Several branches fell down and gently stroked his red face At this time, if he is sober, he will definitely be scared to death, because the muscles and blood vessels on his bare face and the back of his hand seem to be wriggling. The pores of his skin are very open, and the dark liquid is discharged out of the body along the pores. The most bizarre thing is that his abdomen is wriggling up and down, with a very large range, just like a child is jubilant inside.


    Ye Zhou fainted for several days. The black liquid from his body moistened the ground and disappeared. His blood red face gradually returned to whiteness, the peristalsis under his skin and abdomen gradually stopped, and the large pores also shrank back. His beautiful face looked more three-dimensional. His face was angular and beautiful, and his skin was like a newborn baby It''s as tender as if it can poke out water.


    A tempting groan suddenly sounded, lying on the ground of Ye Zhou brow a wrinkle, closed eyes slowly open, originally dark eyes seem to be more dark and bright, but the fundus is confused, this is Ye Zhou''s old habit, every time I wake up will be confused for a while.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A touch of fine awn quickly encroached on the fundus of the eye, and finally thought of something. Ye zhoumeng turned over and sat up. A head of shiny black hair fell down, and the length was at least one meter. Ye Zhouyi grabbed the hair, and the whole person suddenly felt disordered in the wind. After a short period of stupor, he stood up again and checked his body up and down to make sure that there was nothing strange except the strange long hair Chang was relieved to breathe, but he was obviously relieved too early.


    "Congratulations dad, you''ll give me a lot of younger brothers in the future!"


    "Ha?"


    Big tree''s voice is still very tender, but it''s no longer just for water to drink. Ye Zhou, who heard what he said clearly, looked at it foolishly. Did he hear it right? He wants him to have children younger brother?? Day, he a big man son, where to give him birth to a younger brother? No, it''s not. It''s a tree, and he''s a man. He''s a brother with wool? No, how could he


    Well, ye Zhou is in a mess. I can''t figure it out.


    "Dad, if you eat more fruits, you can have a lot of younger brothers..."


    Dashu is still saying that ye Zhou has been petrified with his mouth slightly open. He is sure that he did not hear it wrong. Dashu asked him to have a younger brother, a younger brother Brother My brother.


    "Damn, you''d better tell me what the hell''s going on? A man of labor and capital, although he is a little weak, where to give birth to your brother? Are you sure it''s not a bunch of saplings? No, I can''t have a baby, OK? "


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou suddenly roared in front of the tree. The tree''s request was really thunder. He didn''t want it, and now he can''t respond to it.


    "Hee hee, my father ate the silver fruit and will marry my father pan in the future. I''m sure he will be able to have younger brothers. There are so many younger brothers!"


    Silver fruit? Pan dada?


    The big tree takes it for granted with its tender voice, but ye Zhou''s face is full of silly black lines. What is Yinguo? Pan dada, is he his elder brother? When does Dongge upgrade? And how does it know Dongge exists? Isn''t it always in space?


    "What the hell is this? Can you explain it all to him?"

 Chapter 208

    When ye Zhou was suddenly missing by Lei delijiao, he fell into chaos. Although Ye Zhou did disappear for a day or two recently, saying that he was going to his classmate''s home, he would say in advance every time. This time, he didn''t say it, but he left for several days. Seeing that the new year was coming soon, and the family business was getting busier and busier, but he disappeared. He went away for a long time The family is in a mess.


    When did Zhouzi disappear? Did anyone see him out of the village?


    Pan Xiangdong, who came back from the army, asked in silence as soon as he got home. Originally, according to the plan, he would come back on New Year''s Eve, but as soon as he Chenggong called him, he came back immediately. Ye Zhou had disappeared for several days. They told him now, damn it.


    "Five days ago, there were not a few cars at home. He certainly didn''t drive out by himself. We have asked the villagers one by one. No one has seen him go out of the village. We even arrested the old Ye family and Xie Younian and they didn''t seem to have contact with Zhouzi. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    He Chenggong doesn''t look good either. It''s been five days, and they''re all over the village. To be on the safe side, when Dongfang Ye comes back on the third day, they''re still tracking Dongquan village in all directions. As a result, there''s still no news.


    "Liu Guohua, what do you do for food?"


    Li Mou a horizontal, pan Xiangdong fundus anger beat, but he was stiffly suppressed.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t get any pictures of the monitor installed near the factory. I think my brothers have been looking for it everywhere."


    Liu Guohua clenched his fists and bowed his head deeply. As early as when he took over the security department, according to the habit formed in the special forces, he applied for a special fund from ye Zhou and went to the capital to buy a batch of the most advanced equipment. Unexpectedly, he spent a lot of money on the equipment. In the end, he didn''t even get a picture of when Mr. Ye left the happy farm.


    Once upon a time, he failed to live up to pan Xiangdong''s trust and led the team to a good end. Now pan Xiangdong gives the safety of his daughter-in-law''s family to him, and he Liu Guohua, with his head down, clenches his teeth, and his eyes are full of pain. A person with strong self-confidence can never be more difficult to accept than the collapse of self-confidence.


    "Find someone first!"


    The angry eyes almost stare out two blood holes on his body. Pan Xiangdong turns around after a long time: "find out the map of Tianhai city for me, especially the map of Dongquan village. It''s better to find the map of the mountain together."


    "You mean..."


    No one here is stupid. Pan Xiangdong asked for a map of the mountain, obviously doubting that ye Zhou might be trapped in the mountain.


    "You should have looked for people''s places. There are no few cars at home, and the surveillance didn''t take pictures of them. I have every reason to suspect that he is in the happy farm, and the most likely place is in the mountains on three sides."


    Worry is worry, but pan Xiangdong''s reason is still there, and his thinking is clear.


    "I''ll send for the map at once."


    He Chenggong leaves with a word. Dongfang ye also silently picks up the phone and informs his subordinates. Ye Zuo looks at Pan Xiangdong''s expressionless request: "Dongge, I''ll go into the mountain with you, too."


    In order to avoid Huanhuan crying, the day after he was sure that his eldest brother was missing, he asked Tianci to take Huanhuan, who had already had winter vacation, to Lao Jiang''s home. Before he left, he gave him his mobile phone to keep in touch at any time. Otherwise, his home would not be so quiet now.


    "Well"


    looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong didn''t refuse. In fact, he thinks the same as the old man. It''s a pity that ye Zuo is a good soldier. It''s a pity that he won''t join the army. In the first two months, when he was at home, he often instilled some military information into him, and physical training was based on the amount of exercise of special forces, in order to arouse his blood and let him self-confidence He has already mentioned to Ye Zhou about being a soldier, so he didn''t refuse to talk to him now. Good soldiers are all trained, and no one is a born king of soldiers.


    In the space, he didn''t know that he had fallen out because of his disappearance. In his mind, ye Zhou repeatedly echoed the words that the big tree had made him give birth to many younger brothers. The whole person was struck by thunder and seemed to be a little confused. Presumably, a big man can get pregnant and have children after eating a fruit. Let alone him, no one can accept it calmly.


    "Dad is so stupid. Silver fruit, also known as reincarnation fruit, grows in the middle of blood fruit. It is bred by blood fruit. Anyone who eats it will be transformed, especially in fertility. Men can also have children. As for Pan dad, you sleep together every day. I''ll know him when I watch him. When will dad bring pan dad in to introduce me Why don''t you give it a second? "


    Dashu doesn''t seem to feel his shock. He just feels that his father is so cute now.


    "Introduce a Mao. Do you want to scare him to death?"


    He glared at him angrily. Ye Zhou closed his eyes and tried to sort out everything. According to Dashu, he thought that the stone of the blood fruit was actually a silver fruit. After eating the silver fruit, his body would be transformed. Later, if he was with Dongge * * he would give birth to a child like a woman. God, you could just kill me with a thunder!Ye Zhou had no words to ask the sky. He never complained that he was greedy and credulous. Otherwise, how could he face this situation?


    "Dad, are you not happy?"


    I haven''t heard his voice for a long time. The tree is afraid to ask. A few branches fall down, poke his shoulder and rub against him. It''s like a child who has done something wrong is pretending to admit it.


    "Come on, tell me, why didn''t you say so much before, and Dongge, you can see him in space?"


    Turning to look at the branches rubbing on his shoulder, ye Zhou sighed helplessly and went to sit down with his back against the tree. What should have happened happened, can he still turn back the time? As for the matter of having a baby, just imagining Ye Zhou can''t help shivering. He asked himself that he is also a person with strong acceptance ability. But the man''s idea of having a baby is subverting all his cognition. He really can''t accept the time. It seems that he can only aggrieve Dongge in the future, either let him wear an umbrella or ejaculate in vitro. For the time being, he has no other way Unless one day he''s ready to have a baby for Dongge.


    Ye Zhou didn''t seem to find out. He didn''t doubt what Dashu said. This was something he had never done before when he faced human beings.


    "I used to say a lot, but dad couldn''t hear me. If Dad ate more fruits, he could see the outside from the space. XueGuo was bred by him. When Dad ate XueGuo, they would naturally be able to communicate freely. "


    "In addition to the function of silver fruit to make men pregnant, is there any other more powerful function? What about the blood fruit? What is its effect? "


    Put aside the pregnancy and birth, ye Zhou is not so thunder, and finally began to have a further understanding of the blood fruit and silver fruit interest.


    "It''s not to make a man pregnant, it''s to transform the whole body''s function. Later, Dad, you can calm down and have a try. Now even if you don''t touch flowers and trees, you can still hear them speak and communicate with them. Oh, your body function is also adjusted to the highest state. Pan''s father may not have beaten you. It''s just one of the functions that can make you conceive your younger brother In addition, your five senses have been strengthened, almost several times as much as other people''s, and the effect of blood fruit, which is made up of flesh and bones, is that no matter what kind of injury or disease you have, as long as you still have a breath, you can drink the juice of blood fruit immediately. Of course, you can eat it without injury and disease, so as to build up your body. Dad, you can take a small bottle to put blood fruit in the future If he is injured in the battlefield, he can still save his life. "


    The tree''s cheerful voice is not without ostentatious meaning, a pair of it is so against the sky how appearance.


    "In a bottle? Are you sure it won''t expire? "


    Can''t fresh juice last two days even in winter? However, he is very interested in the adverse effect of XueGuo. No one dares to say that he has no disease and no pain in his life. With XueGuo, he and his friends will have another layer of protection. However, this thing is too adverse and can''t be taken out casually.


    "It won''t be overdue. My father looks down on me too much."


    Fortunately, he is a tree. If he were an individual, he would have beeped to protest now.


    "Well, I don''t look down on you. Who dares to look down on you? I just want to confirm. By the way, I''m a man who can get pregnant and have children after eating silver fruit. What about women? Eat silver fruit, grow small * *


    "Ha ha, Dad, you are so funny, ha ha..."


    The question of Ye Zhou''s genius amused the tree, and its laughter reverberated in the whole space.


    "Smile and answer me!"


    The black faced Ye Zhou roared, didn''t he know how stupid his problem was? That''s not reasonable doubt.


    "Cough, Dad, don''t be angry. It''s funny that you are so funny. Women who eat Yinguo can only strengthen their reproductive system. Some people who can''t get pregnant can also have children and won''t grow up. But not everyone who eats Yinguo can have such a good effect as Dad. Yinguo varies from person to person."


    Just like human beings, Dashu coughed twice and forced to smile before explaining to him,


    can he say that he doesn''t want the so-called good effect?


    Ye zhoupai said: "that is to say, the biggest function of Yinguo is to treat infertility, even to make those who can''t get pregnant right."


    He''s not happy about it until now. He''s pregnant and has a baby. God will kill him with thunder.


    "Dad, you look down on Yinguo too much."


    Seeing that he disliked silver fruit, Dashu was angry again. Ye Zhou comforted him helplessly: "I didn''t underestimate it, but I just can''t accept it. By the way, you helped me plant those fruit trees? What can I do to be like you? "


    If, like those novels he read in his previous life, he could make the fruit run into the basket and plant and harvest the rice by himself by his mind alone, he would be much more relaxed. To be honest, it''s really boring and tired to pick the fruit and harvest the rice in the space alone every night. Moreover, when pan Xiangdong is at home, he often has to wait until he has a good sleep before he gets up quietly But pan Xiangdong is extremely alert. He wakes him up in the middle of the night several times, and he has to cheat him that he can only get away by going to the toilet. It''s really troublesome."Of course, it''s me. This space is my territory. Any plant should listen to me, but now Dad can do it. As long as you move your mind, you can move everything in the space freely."


    "It''s also the function of blood fruit, but it''s only limited to his father. Other people can''t do it, because only his father is the master of this space."

 Chapter 209

    "Is it?"


    Ye Zhou became interested. He really looked at the stacked bamboo baskets and used his mind to arrange them one by one. But in the blink of an eye, he didn''t see how to do it. The overlapping bamboo baskets were arranged. A touch of ecstasy quickly glided by. Ye Zhou''s mind moved again, and the baskets were full of all kinds of fruits.


    "Ha ha, good, good, this function is good, I finally don''t have to stay up late to pick fruit every day."


    Excited, ye Zhou ran to the bamboo basket full of fruit. With his hands akimbo, he laughed so much that he didn''t smoke, but


    "Dad, I forgot to tell you something. You''ve been sleeping for five days. They''re looking for you everywhere."


    "Damn, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Hearing the words, all the excitement disappeared in an instant. With a loud roar, ye Zhou was ready to touch the bony tattoo on his chest and leave. The voice of the big tree rang again: "Dad, you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. You just need to move your mind to get in and out of the space, and you don''t have to go in the same place. How wide the space can be extended, you can be extended in the space at will You haven''t named me yet


    Dashu lived for many years and knew a lot of things, but he was a child at the same time. He was in a deep sleep until Yezhou contract space. Now he is equivalent to a gifted child, who knows a lot but is still a child.


    "Last question, why do you call me dad? No matter how we look, we are not the same breed, are we


    Ye Zhou is really puzzled. Even if he wants to call it, he should call it his master or something else?


    "Because it was my father who gave me real life, and I was my father''s blood. When your father had a car accident, the blood dyed the sari red, and the soul was integrated with it. It brought you to the world parallel to your original world, and opened the space. At the same time, I woke up because of your blood, and had a real life. You are my father."


    "Wait, you mean this world is not my original world? How can I know the same history as the world


    Keen to grasp the key, ye Zhou frowned, if it is a parallel world, then his parents will never see again.


    "well, as like as two peas, the parallel world is mostly the same, and there are countless parallel spacetime on the earth. Some even connect the universe. Only when the chosen people pierce the gap of time and space into different space-time, will everything change in that time and space. This time and space is exactly the same as the time and space in which daddy is located. It must be because the two time and space do not have any crosses. We will follow the established track, but now with the emergence of dad in this time and space, it will become different in the future. "


    He really knows a lot, although he doesn''t know why he knows so much.


    "Then I''ll never see anyone I''ve known before?"


    A series of time and space theories made Ye Zhou a little dizzy, but what he was most concerned about was whether his parents would exist in this time and space.


    "Well"


    it seems that he felt his emotional fluctuation. Dashu didn''t say anything else this time. After half a sound, ye Zhou nodded: "forget it, so what? It''s better not to be in the same space and time. "


    Otherwise, with his personality, when he died in his previous life, he would certainly intervene, and then there would be chaos. Even if he would not intervene, his parents would have to experience his death once more, and be sad again. Instead of doing so, it would be better to be in different time and space with their own thoughts.


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. You still have me, Dad pan, a few uncles and a lot of friends."


    It''s rare for Dashu to be sensible once. Ye Zhou laughs at himself and shakes his head: "ha ha I''m not sad, but I can''t see it. You can call it Chilin, ye Chilin


    "Thank you for naming Chilin."


    The new born ye Chilin cheers happily, and ye Zhou laughs. Thinking about Pan Xiangdong, they are still looking for him, and they are almost crazy. Ye Zhou even says: "you are obedient in the space. I''ll go out first, and come in again when I have time to accompany you."


    "Good."


    As the voice falls, ye Zhou''s figure also disappears in the space, where the sound of Ye Chilin and other flowers and trees showing off reverberates for a long time.


    At the same time, after studying the map, pan Xiangdong and others unanimously decided to go back to the mountain. If ye Zhou really entered the mountain, he would definitely enter his own mountain. According to their guess, ye Zhou should go up to the mountain to check the fruit trees on the mountain. Unconsciously, he went too deep to get out of the mountain. Otherwise, with his attention to his family, he would not come back for several days .


    "Go"


    with a goal, the group set out decisively, and ye Zhou, who came out of the space, just heard their conversation upstairs. After a little consideration, he went into the space again, took a pair of scissors to cut off a long black and shiny hair, deliberately cut it in a mess, so as to make himself look more embarrassed. At the same time, he did not forget to run to the inside of the space and grab pan To the East, they drilled out space before they went up the mountain, but the space was so big that his coordinates were not yet down the mountain, which was obviously not convincing. He repeatedly drilled into the space until he reached the top of the mountain."Yiyi"


    in order to make himself look like a person trapped in the mountains for five days, ye Zhou picked up a stone and made some friction marks on his face and the back of his hand. Even though he had controlled his strength as much as possible, his delicate skin still made the rough stone painful. After finishing it, ye Zhou felt in the mirror and looked at the subtle features of his outline He has no way to change the white and flawless skin.


    "Tearing"


    Pan Xiangdong''s voice of going up the mountain has been vaguely heard. In a hurry, ye Zhou quickly takes off his clothes and pants and scratches them with branches. Finally, he grabs the soil and smears it on his hands and face. After putting on his clothes and pants again, ye Zhou takes out a chopper from the space and cuts off a branch to trim and use the scissors as a crutch As he walked down the mountain, he felt sad and resentful. If the only people who came to him were Dongge and Xiaozuo, he would tell them about the space. However, there were many outsiders who went up the mountain, forcing him to kill himself.


    "Ye Zhou!"


    "Zhouzi!"


    "Brother"


    about ten minutes later, Ni Zinian''s Ye Zhou suddenly heard pan Xiangdong''s cry. Before he looked up and looked down, no matter how much he strengthened, his delicate and slender body had already been held in his arms. He smelled pan Xiangdong''s breath. It had been almost two months since he saw him. Ye Zhou could not help holding his waist.


    "Where have you been? I''m worried to death! "


    Buried in the depths of his neck, he breathed his own breath greedily. Pan Xiangdong''s voice trembled a little. Ye Zhou felt a pain in his heart and said: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    At this moment, he didn''t want to cheat him. He didn''t say a word of the lie. He really didn''t mean it. He didn''t expect that he would sleep for five days after eating Yinguo. It turns out that food can''t be eaten indiscriminately. Even if you want to eat, you should first ask what side effects it will have after eating.


    "I''ll see what I can do with you when I get back!"


    A little push away him, pan Xiangdong vicious way, fingers but the opposite way, gently and carefully stroked his face full of dirt was stone friction scars, tiger eyes full of thick can not change the heartache, his family Zhouzi has always been white, but now so dirty, also injured!


    "Well, I promise not to fight back."


    His family is very talented. Now his skill is no worse than that of Dongge.


    "How dare you be naughty?"


    Pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrow, and ye Zhou stroked his hair quickly: "I dare not, I dare not in the future."


    "That''s about the same."


    Like his weakness very much, pan hugged him with one hand to the East. Finally, when they finished their show, he Chenggong looked at Ye Zhou up and down: "go back and talk about it!"


    It''s rare that he didn''t tease or get angry. It can be seen that he was really worried about him. He was so worried that he lost his temper after finding him.


    Ye Zhou looked at him gratefully, and a warm current surged in his heart. The sadness that he knew that he would never see his parents again finally disappeared. At least, he still had them, didn''t he? Now he has too much, too much, and more will be struck by thunder.


    "If it''s OK, don''t go into the mountain alone in the future."


    Dongfang ye, who has always been a vicious tongue, is also very gentle. Like Pan Xiangdong, he was scheduled to come back on New Year''s Eve. After hearing that ye Zhou is missing, he knows the importance of Ye Zhou in this family. He immediately speeds up the pace and starts to clean up the troublemakers himself. Without giving them a chance to explain, he runs back.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Ye Zhou didn''t feel surprised to see him. He disappeared. Even if he didn''t worry about him, Dongfang would also worry about Xiao Zuo. It''s inevitable to rush back.


    "Just know we''re all worried."


    Dongfang Ye mumbles and looks away. Ye Zuo, who is standing beside him, doesn''t speak. He just stares at Ye Zhou with red eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak. He''s afraid that he can''t help crying when he speaks. In his mind, ye Zhou''s status is always aloof. He doesn''t even know what to do when something happens to him.


    Gently pushed pan Xiangdong away, ye Zhou went over and stood in front of him: "sorry, I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t go into the mountain quietly. I promise there won''t be a second time."


    In front of the younger brothers, his elder brother is always strong and can be trusted. I didn''t expect that this time, they would worry about him for once, only once!


    Choking his mouth, ye Zuo repeatedly stressed that no matter he or heaven sent Huanhuan, they can''t afford his accident.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Nodding, ye Zhou cautiously gives a promise. Ye Zuo finally forces back the tears pouring into his eyes. Dongfang Ye comes forward and holds his hand in time: "come back, it''s cold on the mountain."


    Yeah.


    Turning to see him, ye Zuo naturally took off his coat and put it on him, and then spread his arms around him. After ye Zhou''s disappearance, he finally realized his weakness and made a decision quietly, a decision that might make them sad but had to make."Do you think there''s something wrong with Xiao Zuo?"


    All the people who come to look for them return the same way. Ye Zhou, who is behind, frowns and looks at the back of him and Dongfang Ye. Just now, even if only for a moment, he is sure that he has caught some kind of information that can be called ambition * * in Xiao Zuo''s eyes.


    "The eagles hiding under the eagle''s wings may be happy, but they don''t have the chance to fight in the sky. Once something happens to the eagles, they will be in a mess. Zhouzi, you should try to let go."


    Turning his head and looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong is seldom serious. He doesn''t believe that he can''t see that ye Zuo is not suitable for business. Transitional protection will only destroy his nature. He can understand him and respect his decision, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees. It may be dangerous for him to let the eagles fight in the sky. Maybe he will bleed and get hurt. At the same time, he will grow up and become a real hero Eagle.


    "Yes."


    Ye Zhou''s voice is full of helplessness and entanglement. He doesn''t know that it will hurt him to keep Xiao Zuo around. But in his mind, no matter Xiao Zuo or God''s gift, they are all his only relatives in the world, and they are still young. How can he be willing to let them collide and bleed?

 Chapter 210

    When ye Zhou finds him, the alarm of Dongquan village has been lifted. Dongfang Ye he''s successful people leave quietly. Ye Zuo calls Jiang Tianci who is still in Dawan village for the first time. He can''t wait for them to pick him up. Jiang Tianci himself comes back with Xiao Ye Huan. Compared with Ye Zuo''s forbearance, Jiang Tianci is more reckless. Holding Ye Zhou, he cries and laughs, and he doesn''t know anything Xiao Ye Huan almost cried with him.


    "Zhouzi, are you sure you''re not going to have plastic surgery? No one who has been trapped in the mountains for several days will look better and better when they come back. "


    After crying, making and coaxing, he Chenggong finally asked his doubts on behalf of all the people present. Previously, ye Zhou couldn''t see all the dirt, but now it''s easy to find that he washed it clean. His beautiful outline is more three-dimensional and delicate. The wound worn by the stone doesn''t affect his beauty at all. His sword eyebrows are more neat and shapeless, and his peach blossom eyes are more flexible and cunning The bridge of his nose is beautiful, and the cherry red lips seem to be moistening a lot. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. His figure seems to be higher, his legs are longer, his hips are more cocky, and he looks better and more attractive. He''s not inferior to Dongfang ye, but he doesn''t have Dongfang Ye''s inherent evil spirit!


    "You won''t find me beautiful today, will you?"


    As soon as he took a bath and looked in the mirror, he found that he had changed. Generally speaking, there was no change in his appearance or figure, but some of the details had changed, moving in a more perfect direction, He himself was depressed. Before that, he was enough to dislike his mother. Now, although there is no more mother, what''s the matter if a man looks too beautiful? It''s not as good as it used to be.


    "You''re not my daughter-in-law. I don''t care if you look good."


    Knowing that he didn''t want to say it, he Chenggong didn''t get to the bottom of it. It''s not a matter of a day or two for ye Zhou to have a secret: "I just need to know that my family is a little pretty."


    He Chenggong suddenly grabbed Jiang Tianci''s waist with both hands. He lifted him to his legs and put his arms around him. He choked when the old men were there two months ago. After seeing them off, he basically unlocked all the postures that lovers should have, following koala all the time And pester him like he is now.


    "Let me go"


    the family were watching, and Jiang Tianci struggled to open his hand. Congratulations on his success. Instead of letting him go, he hugged him tighter and tighter. Each of them was unrestrained and the other was shy. This kind of picture often appeared, and everyone was not surprised. Ye Zhou sat up a little and deliberately turned everyone''s attention away: "is everything at home finished? ¡±


    this time, it was his carelessness, which not only surprised Dongge back, but also Dongfang Dongfang family is a family that wanders in the underworld. Dongfang Ye is also known as the king of the underworld. It''s certainly not a trivial matter that he has to solve. It''s possible for him to die accidentally. If he brings endless trouble to him because of himself, even if he is thick skinned, he can''t get through it.


    "Everything that needs to be cleaned up has been cleaned up, just a few clowns."


    Leaning lazily on the sofa, Dongfang Ye holds his head on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, but his legs are on Yezuo''s legs. Although he talks so quietly, few of them are fools. They basically hear the smell of blood killing from his words. For ordinary people, killing people is undoubtedly a heinous crime, but for Dongfang ye, who has been used to blood and cruelty since he was young Killing people is as easy as eating and drinking water. If he is a woman''s benevolence, there will be only one death road waiting for him. The reality will always be cruel and merciless.


    "Sometimes the clown will make waves. You won''t leave for a while, will you?"


    Since he said that, it should be no problem, but ye Zhou has a new idea. Since Chilin says that XueGuo is so good, he can''t waste it, can he? But before that, we have to find Chilin to find out if there are any side effects of XueGuo.


    "I''ll be busy for a while after the new year. I''ll leave after the Lantern Festival."


    Normally, he should go now and still have some finishing work to do, but he promised to spend the new year with them. This is the first time for their family to spend the new year together. He didn''t want to miss the lack of family warmth since childhood and even the warmth of family affection after his mother died.


    "There should be time. I''ll give you a good gift when I leave."


    Nodding, ye Zhou is already thinking about the problem of containers. Blood and fruit are very precious. They must not fall into the hands of outsiders, let alone treat them casually. They must make a small and unobtrusive container.


    "Then I''m looking forward to it. Everyone knows that the things you sent by Ye Zhou are very valuable."


    Sitting up slowly and lazily, Dongfang Ye''s beautiful face is filled with a smile. No matter how precious other people''s things are, he is not rare. Ye Zhou''s is different. Even a piece of grass will become a treasure, because they are his family.


    "You don''t say, it''s really valuable. No, to be correct, it should be that you don''t want to buy it even if you have money."With a mysterious smile, ye Zhou recalled what they wanted to know, turned back and turned away from the topic: "you should not go, right?"


    "The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. They have already prepared the new year''s goods they should prepare."


    "Well, I''ll leave after your birthday. Maybe it will be a new year before my grandfather comes back."


    Reaching for his dog like hair, pan Xiangdong said attentively.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    After all, his grandfather is the big parent of the old pan family. Ye Zhou can understand that he can see a man sitting on the sofa not far away from him. With his parents'' love for him, he should hope that he will go back to the Spring Festival, right?


    "If I don''t go back, why do I go back?"


    When he heard that he was named, before pan Xiangdong spoke, pan waved his hand to the North dagger. If it was a few months ago, he would like to go back, but now people don''t bully him any more. Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi always regard him as a hero, and ye Zhou always praise him. For a person who has never been praised and worshipped except his own mother, this kind of experience is very important Undoubtedly, it''s very precious, so he doesn''t want to go back. He knows better than anyone what kind of person he is. He has poor self-control, can''t resist temptation, and has a bad temper. He''s also afraid that he will turn into what he used to be after he goes back. He really doesn''t want to be a dandy that others despise.


    "The second aunt wants you to go back, and you know her temper. If you don''t want to go back, you can call her and get rid of her. Don''t let her have a big new year''s Eve in front of her grandfather."


    After looking at him deeply, pan xiangdonghu said with a face that no one saw him except ye Zhou. When pan Beibei said he didn''t want to go back, his brother''s eyes flashed with surprise and joy, and his lips outlined a trace of smile. Although his brother never admitted that he was a good brother, it was not difficult to see from these details that he was really a good brother and had been using it My younger brother always grows up in my own way.


    "I see."


    Pan bowed his head to the north and muttered. It can be seen that he really didn''t want to go back, but he should still miss his family.


    "How''s the business at home these days? How''s the poultry acquisition going? "


    It must be more than their family that disappeared for five days without reason?


    "Everything is going on in an orderly way. You can rest assured that I have transferred manager Wang to help Lao Zhao."


    Finally, I had enough trouble with Jiang Tianci. He Chenggong let him sit next to him and looked up at Ye Zhou. When I first learned that he was missing, everyone was in a mess, but he soon stabilized him. Everything is normal now.


    "Thank you. I don''t know if manager Wang has any plans to change his job. I''m quite optimistic about his working ability. It''s too condescending to stay with you as a purchasing manager."


    Don''t blame ye zhoukeng''s father. People helped him and he wanted to dig people. In fact, he had been thinking about it for a long time. Although there are Lao Zhao and Marriott in the factory, one in and one out, and many excellent leaders have been trained, manager Wang''s ability is very comprehensive, and he is very suitable to be the external spokesman of happy farm. Next year, Liu Wenlong is going to open a branch of natural residence in Beijing. He is very happy Want to get an office building, manager Wang is the most suitable person.


    "It''s been eight lives since I met you two."


    He Chenggong almost didn''t make him so angry that he gushed out blood. Who has ever seen Keng dad? Who has ever seen Keng as aboveboard and natural as him?


    No kidding, I really need a generalist.


    Knowing that he had gone too far, ye Zhou thought about it and said, "it''s better for me to exchange half a jin of silver with you."


    Yinkui is the mother tea. After they left, he began to cultivate his tea garden. Because of the rich nutrition, the tea garden can harvest once a month. Now he has saved a lot of good tea. The tea he drank at home is basically from the tea garden, and Yinkui is the best of the best. There is not a Jin in stock.


    "Deal!"


    He Chenggong agreed without thinking about it. He joked that Yinkui Yezhou was reserved to honor the old men. He refused to drink a little Yezhou on weekdays. It''s rare for him to exchange half a Jin with him once. As long as he is not a fool, he would not refuse.


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    In fact, ye Zhou knew that he Chenggong would agree even if he didn''t take out the silver Kui. He just wanted to find a reason to give him the silver Kui. For him, no matter what the valuable things are, as long as they are used on his own people, there is no saying that meat hurts or not!


    "You have a conscience."


    he was successful and got a good deal of cheap, laughing, and his mouth was split behind his ears. He always swept away the East''s yak, which he did not make complaints about. He put up a cup of tea gently and gently tucked up his mouth and said, "one person changes half a kilt of silver Kui, and you say no one is a dishonest trader.


    "It''s like you''re not cheating yourself."


    Excited to be interrupted, he Chenggong scowls at him, grins!


    "Did I rape you?"


    "Damn, Dongfang ye, you have the guts to say it again!"


    "Ha ha"


    Dongfang Ye''s lazy reply, he Chenggong''s hair explodes instantly, and the huge living room bursts into laughter. Even pan Beibei, who has always been suppressed by them and dare not be too presumptuous, laughs with exaggeration. Dongfang ye, who is always picky, and he Chenggong, who is always picky, always laughs with hilarity When it comes to unscrupulous merchants, it''s just a matter of time. The merchants let them chew them up and eat them. There''s only one left.

 Chapter 211

    These days, everyone is tired, physically and mentally. After dinner in the evening, everyone will have a rest in their own rooms. Lying on the big bed of Simmons, ye Zhou puts his hands behind his head and empties himself. He thinks about all the things repeatedly. Thinking about Chilin''s saying that he will be pregnant and have a baby, ye Zhou unconsciously touches his abdomen and comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath This is what you see in the East.


    "What''s the matter? A stomachache? "


    The towel to wipe his hair is casually put on his neck. Pan Xiangdong sits down with his big hand and gently touches his white tender hand with friction scars. If this kind of injury is placed on himself or others, it can''t be regarded as an injury. But when it appears on Ye Zhou, he is very distressed.


    "Well? Ha ha No, I''m just thinking about something. By the way, I drank this juice. "


    After a while, ye Zhou took the juice and handed it to him. He made it when he went to the bathroom. He also asked Chilin that he usually had nothing to drink more juice of XueGuo to strengthen his body. Especially for Pan Xiangdong, a soldier who needs super physical strength, XueGuo has magical effect and no side effects.


    "Well, what juice? It''s delicious. "


    Pan Xiangdong did not ask to take the cup and drank it. Ye Zhou knelt down on his side, put his hands on his shoulder, put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth: "if I say it''s poison, do you want to drink it?"


    "For me, the most poisonous poison is you, goblin. Are you looking for a fuck?"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, pan Xiangdong''s hands impolitely pinched his hip flap, and ye Zhou giggled. He lay back on the bed: "I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it."


    "Damned"


    it''s a man who can''t stand the temptation of such a * * to tear off his bathrobe and press up pan Xiangdong''s tall body like a mountain.


    "Ha ha, take it easy. You''re going to kill me Well... "


    The rest of the words were submerged between the two people''s lips. The slippery tongue penetrated into his mouth and thrust into the deep throat. They had not been intimate for nearly two months. They were a little excited. The tongue inserted in the deep throat imitated the action of * * and pushed the soft meat of the throat back and forth. Ye Zhou raised his head as much as possible, contracted his throat, and clamped the tip of his tongue from time to time. His flexible tongue was also active Like a snake around his tongue.


    The groan from the deep of his throat, which is stronger than aphrodisiac, stimulates pan Xiangdong''s senses. His left hand goes in along the hem of his clothes and touches his body. He forces his tongue in his mouth to stir it around. He takes out his tongue and puts it in his mouth to suck and lick it. Ye Zhou, who has always been active in love affairs, also cooperates with him in the whole process. They exchange like beasts They ask for each other''s sweet honey from different angles.


    In another room on the third floor, Dongfang Ye suddenly wants Ye Zuo to take a bath. He also offers to let him have some water. When ye Zuo, who is wearing only one pair of underwear, steps into the bathroom and sees the rose petals floating in the bathtub, he is in a mess. His facial muscles twitch uncontrollably. Dongfang ye, who is sitting on the edge of the bathtub with his legs tilted, gives him a big eye, Even if the same only wore a pair of underwear, the whole body still exudes a noble enchanting taste.


    Yezuo himself is very tall, and he has raised a lot in the past six months. His bronze skin is not only tangled with muscles, but also has a lot of muscles. His bronze skin makes him more masculine. If people who don''t know him see his body, they will never think that he is only 16 years old and still under age.


    WOW!


    "Come here, I''ve put the water. The temperature is just right."


    Looking back with satisfaction, Dongfang Ye boldly removes the last cover of his body, turns and strides into the bathtub that can accommodate several people. His white and delicate skin is submerged in the blood red rose petals, leaving only his smooth shoulders and arms out of the water to greet him. Ye Zuo swallows his saliva difficultly, even before he is old In the past 20 years, the body is mature, in the face of each other''s deliberate seduction, inevitably some can''t help it.


    "I, you wash first, I''ll wash later."


    The last trace of reason forced him to say hard, but his hot eyes didn''t leave his naked skin for a moment. Dongfang Ye''s smile on his face was deeper. His long and narrow eyes of Danfeng were full of provocation and evil spirit. He asked his arm to rest on the edge of the bath jar. With his head on his arm, his long black hair poured down like a waterfall Next, the falling of each hair seems to be luring each other close.


    "It''s been two months. I was worried about Zhouzi today and didn''t feel that way. Don''t you want to be close to me? No matter what you want, I can cooperate with you


    Lying on the edge of the bathtub, he looks at him with a smile. When he''s finished, Dongfang Ye throws him an electric eye. Ye Zuo feels that his tail vertebra is numb. He is more majestic when he sees his body swelling. He almost uses all his self-control to control himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to jump on it, but that he won''t, for fear that he will hurt him accidentally.


    In the past, he always felt that he was still young, and it would take him two years to let the East belong to him. However, depending on the current situation, tomorrow he would have to go to the East brother or the second young master to learn from the Scriptures. Before that, he would have to resist the temptation of the demons tonight."Brother ye, please


    The flaming eyes look at him deeply. If you can, ye Zuo doesn''t want to know how attractive Dongfang Ye is to him. No one knows better than himself. If he seduces him, he will surely abandon his armor, but he really can''t today.


    "What? I''m not attractive enough? "


    Hold up your body a little, and when you speak, he glances at the underwear that is about to burst. Do you want to bear it?


    It''s too charming to be in trouble!


    But ye Zuo didn''t dare to say this, but looked at him and said: "no, I''m afraid to hurt you."


    Since he''s been with Dongfang ye, he''s also learned something about the intimacy between men. Don''t ask him where he learned it. There''s a dandy beishao at home, so he knows that if a man wants to do something with a man, he has to walk with a little chrysanthemum. Even if he hasn''t seen Dongfang Ye''s chrysanthemum, he can guess how small it is, but his little brother is with him High is in direct proportion, if you really do it, it will definitely hurt him, which is the result he does not want to see in any case.


    To a certain extent, ye Zuo is also powerful. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is seductive. You can imagine how much temptation he deliberately seduces. He can resist it. Isn''t it arrogant?


    "Oh? So you''re not going to touch me for the rest of your life? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to do it with him at all, but he was just teasing him. By the way, they got to know each other.


    "Well, who knows that he will think so much, it seems that he has to be ready as soon as possible, but he didn''t seem to have said that he would give his little chrysanthemum to him?"


    "No way!"


    "Ha ha"


    this time, ye Zuo''s answer is firm. Dongfang Ye''s laughter reverberates in the bathroom for a long time. After a long time, he can''t help but smile and wave: "come and wash together, I''ll help you wipe your back. Don''t worry, I won''t seduce you any more."


    He really did not expect that his innocent little boy would be so interesting, even more interesting than he thought.


    After a while, ye Zuo steps into the bathtub. The sound of the water rings. The bronze skin and the white skin are close together. It''s clear that the bathtub is still very wide, but Dongfang Ye turns over and straddles on his legs. Ignoring his sudden heavy breathing, he reaches into the water and pulls the edge of his underwear: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone take a bath In underpants. "


    "Damn it, brother ye, you asked for it..."


    "Well"


    I can''t stand his tug any longer. Ye Zuo sits up and hugs his body, holds the back of his head with one hand, presses his head, opens his mouth and holds his lip flap. This is not the first time they kiss, but the most intense one. Ye Zuo used to be careful about the temptation of wings, but today he is very overbearing. Before he opened his mouth, he forced his tongue to pry him open He rolled up his tongue and took it out and sucked it in his mouth.


    The strong suction makes Dongfang Ye feel tingling and numbing at the base of his tongue. He moans unconsciously. However, he doesn''t push him away. Instead, he puts his hands on his shoulders, opens his mouth as much as possible, and mobilizes his tongue to cooperate with him. His little boy is getting bigger and bigger. He has to take good care of him and cultivate him carefully. No matter what he wants, he will cooperate with him.


    "Uh huh..."


    The intense kiss lasted for a long time, until they felt that they would drown in the kiss, ye Zuo reluctantly let go of him, but the desire that had been provoked was not so easy to calm down. His lips and tongue let go of the red and swollen lips that he had been allowed to suck. Instead, he fiercely gnawed at his white and slender neck, one by one bright red kisses But above it.


    Dongfang ye, who is straddling him, doesn''t refuse his request. He holds his head, arches his body and sends himself more to his lips. As long as it is him, no matter what, he is willing, but no one else can touch it.


    "Brother ye, don''t tease me any more. I can''t stand it Push me away "


    all the way from his neck to the sexy clavicle, ye Zuo gasps and gnaws his own marks on it, letting his presumptuous Dongfang Ye look up and moan:" don''t be patient, whatever you say. "


    If you listen carefully, it''s not hard to find that his breathing is disordered. The Dongfang family is a very old family, which has lasted for hundreds of years. Everyone in the Dongfang family practices guwu. Guwu stresses Qi transportation and Dantian, which is the Qi. Under normal circumstances, even after a war, his breathing will not be disordered, but now I can imagine that ye Zuo brought him How intense the pleasure is.


    "No way!"


    Almost exhausted all the self-control in his life, relying on the last trace of reason, ye Zuo forced himself to pull away from his lips and tongue. After a little stabilization of his breathing, ye Zuo raised his hand and touched his face flushed with heat because of * * and said: "brother ye, I know you don''t understand, and I haven''t touched it, but I know that I love you, just like brother Dong loves my brother, and we will love you in the future Learning together, I believe that one day you will fall in love with me


    He is not stupid, and even very smart. He can feel whether he loves him or not. At least he can tell that he doesn''t look at him with the strong desire to swallow each other. But he also knows that he has a strong possessive desire for him. He doesn''t love him, but he doesn''t know what love is."Ah, pain!"


    Looking at him deeply, Dongfang Ye suddenly turns his head and opens his mouth and bites his finger. Yezuo cries out with pain. Then he deliberately puts on a pitiful expression. The white teeth biting his finger are stained with a little blood. Facing his gaze, Dongfang Ye looses his teeth, reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks his bitten finger pulp. With this little action, Yezuo will let go Hiding in the water, the * * beats more frequently, and has the pleasure of release.


    "I don''t want to study whether I love you or not, as long as I know that I am not you, and you can only choose me."


    Let go of his fingers, and Dongfang Ye says to his eyes gently and domineeringly, he is the little boy he found, and can only belong to him forever.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo is not good at sweet talk. He just nods back to him. His special growth experience makes him mature much more than his peers. In the end, he is only a 16-year-old boy. In front of Dongfang ye, who has been hailed as the king of the underworld, his aura is obviously weaker, even completely covered up by him.


    "Well behaved, don''t look at others, don''t touch others, I will not be happy, as long as you have been so unchanged, no matter what you want, I am willing to give, including my body."


    He opens his arms and hugs his shoulder. Dongfang Ye leans down on his shoulder. For him, ye Zuo is not only the only one who doesn''t feel sick no matter how he touches him, but also his family. He doesn''t want to torture each other like those crazy men and women in the world because of his illusory love. He just wants to be with him all his life, Zhouzi said that there are many ways to present love, but he doesn''t want to explore it. That''s good.


    One day I will let you say you love me!


    The place that the East Ye didn''t see, the black eye of Ye Zuo blooms blazing fine awn.

 Chapter 212

    "What is this?"


    Early in the morning, after everyone came back from morning exercise, ye Zhou had prepared breakfast. Everyone had a glass of transparent red juice in front of him. He Chenggong sat down and picked up the juice. "Zhouzi, change a cup of tea for me."


    He''s really not interested in juice.


    "No tea, just juice."


    When he was not angry, ye Zhou took the juice and sent it to Ye Huan''s lips: "Huanhuan drink it. It''s very delicious. My brother made it for you."


    "Good"


    on the other side, Jiang yaoci also sent the juice to ER Huzi, and the two children cleverly held the cup: "have a good drink!"


    Just a taste, the two children sincerely praise, Gul Gul Gul Gul all the rest of the juice to drink, others also took the juice to try the taste, sour and sweet pour can also accept, in addition to he Chenggong, even the fruit has never been how to eat pan Xiangdong Hao Shuang drink down, holding the juice of he Chenggong have no way, look up a generous model Yes, but -


    "Oh, it''s delicious. Have another drink!"


    A second ago, all kinds of people who disliked the food changed immediately after they tasted it. Everyone on the table gave him a look of dislike. Ye Zhou helped Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi to pick up the food and said, "no, what do you think you just drank? It''s a kind of precious blood juice produced by labor and capital through painstaking research and cultivation. After drinking it everyday, it can strengthen one''s health. After being sick and injured, it can heal immediately. It has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. "


    Grandma, really when he took out the things are cabbage? If it wasn''t for the sake of the whole family, he would be reluctant to take out this kind of treasure.


    It''s amazing. You should be rich, but it''s delicious.


    He Chenggong obviously didn''t believe what he said. He just smashed his mouth and savored the taste of juice. It wasn''t just him. No one at the scene believed it, even if ye Zhou was telling the truth.


    "Blood juice has the effect of detoxification and beauty. You may have diarrhea later. That''s normal."


    They didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to explain it. He made up a random excuse, even if it was over. Normally speaking, drinking the blood juice should not detoxify. After all, all the people here have been washed by the water in the space pool, but there are exceptions. If they said it earlier, they would not think they were upset.


    "Can you be more civilized? We''re having dinner, OK? "


    He Chenggong, who just took a sip of porridge, rolled his eyes. He was not angry. Zhouzi was good at everything, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "When you can''t afford to eat, you won''t be poor and fastidious."


    With a lazy glance at him, ye Zhou takes up his job. He Chenggong, who has never won Ye Zhou''s job, shut up quietly. The whole family finishes their breakfast quietly. Pan Beibei is the first one to leave. He is the busiest person in his family now. He has to walk around in the field every day. The tricycle Ye Zhou used to deliver goods has become his means of transportation. There is no way, except for the farm They still have a few mu of land outside. It''s too far away. If he relies on his two legs, he just walks around every day and almost exhausts his strength.


    It''s new year''s day tomorrow. It''s Ye Zhou''s first year in the world. It''s also the first time that his family get together to celebrate the new year. After eating breakfast, ye Zhou orders Dongfang ye and ye Zuo to go to the city to buy more fireworks and firecrackers. The two children want to go with each other. They take them with them. Because he has disappeared for a few days, the house should be cleaned They didn''t clean up, they didn''t hang up the lanterns they had bought long ago, and they had couplets. Pan Xianghe and Jiang Tianci stayed at home to do these odd things.


    As for ye Zhou himself, the new year''s Day is coming tomorrow, and the new year''s goods he gave to the workers have already been brought back. Everyone has a barrel of oil, a bag of rice and two months'' salary, which is quite rich.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want rice oil. Anyway, I don''t cook by myself. In the afternoon, I''m going to go home for the new year. Do you think I can bring some vegetables, fruits, chickens and ducks?"


    When he saw Ye Zhou appear in the office, Zhao Guodong finally felt relieved and led his son who worked in the factory to go out to deliver new year''s goods to the workers. However, Marriott quietly held Ye Zhou. The sales department was different from the production department. The production department had to go to work on the first day of the lunar new year, and the sales department had a holiday a few days earlier. The reason why he stayed today was because ye Zhou suddenly disappeared, Don''t worry, originally he had called home, ready not to go home today, but now ye Zhou is back, he can rest assured to go home.


    "OK, there''s green rice in No.1 warehouse. Take it back for your uncle and aunt to have a taste. Let''s go back to Santana in the factory. This is your year-end bonus."


    Ye Zhou is also a generous owner. He not only gave him a thick red envelope, but also gave him the car keys. The expansion of happy farm is inseparable from the efforts of Marriott.


    "I''m not welcome."


    Everyone is so familiar, and Marriott is not polite to him, but when he received the red envelope, he didn''t feel right. When Marriott opened it, he saw a stack of 100 yuan banknotes inside, and didn''t even remove the seal: "Mr. Ye, is this too much?"


    At the beginning, when they signed the contract, the year-end bonus was three months'' salary. Although his salary had been increased from one to two when he was transferred to a formal job in advance, it was not as much as 10000."Who cares about money? Come on, don''t pretend to me. If you take more money home, your uncles and aunts will be happy, won''t they? "


    The rule is that people who die are alive. Marriott has created more than 10000 yuan of benefits for him in recent months. If he helps him wholeheartedly, he will not lose him.


    "Mr. Emma, don''t be so straightforward. You''ll get ten thousand dollars as soon as you make a move. Can I not refuse it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Marriott is not stiff and inflexible. Ye Zhou said that, and he honestly collected the money. He didn''t forget to talk to him. He likes the working atmosphere of happy farm very much. Although Ye Zhou brothers are young, they all have the ability. Even Jiang yaoci, who looks the weakest, has amazing talent in accounting. At the same time, they are not that harsh Tough boss, gave him a lot of space, he was very glad to have only intuition to stay.


    "It''s getting late. You can get things by yourself. You don''t have to be polite to me if you want anything."


    With that, ye Zhou stood up and walked out of the office together. The new year''s goods were distributed in the new factory. The workers who didn''t have their turn were still busy working. Because hotels and supermarkets didn''t study for the new year''s day, they couldn''t have a holiday. However, from a few days ago, the wages of the workers were double. Ye Zhou had already told the workers that it was from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the first month Three times the wages, double wages will continue to the Lantern Festival, so the workers are also very energetic.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "Mr. Ye..."


    After departing from Marriott, ye Zhou went to the new factory. All the workers, whether they were from the village or from other villages, respectfully called him Mr. Ye. Ye Zhou nodded in response with a smile. At the front of the crowd, two desks were at the same time. Zhao Guodong and his son exchanged names one by one, one paid a bonus, and the other piled up a mountain of bottled rapeseed oil And bagged rice were distributed by Liu Guohua.


    Lao Zhao Zilong doesn''t care about me. I''ll just say a few words.


    Zhao Guodong and his son had already stopped, and both stood up. Ye Zhou raised his hand to let them sit back and turned to face the long line of workers: "I don''t want to say much nonsense. When I signed the contract with you, we agreed to pay a month''s salary for the year-end bonus. From the factory''s opening to now, our benefits are better than expected, and your credit is also indispensable. I''m Ye Boat is not a stingy person. The efficiency of the factory is good, and I won''t treat you badly. Some people must have got the year-end bonus. We paid you three months'' salary as the year-end bonus according to your salary last month. I know you all have rice oil. It''s not so rare, but there are few things. It''s also my intention. Other festivals should be different I won''t give you some bacon. You take the year-end bonus and buy it by yourself. I hope you will work hard together in the coming year. If the benefit is always so good, I guarantee that your year-end bonus will be very rich. "


    Because most of the workers are from their own village or other villages, ye Zhou seldom comes to the factory on weekdays, and treats the workers coldly. He doesn''t want to get close to others, so that some people don''t have any other ideas in life. So even now, his tone is a little harsh.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    The workers are cheering and restless, with bright smiles on every face. Now who outside doesn''t envy them? At the beginning, it was agreed that they would be transferred to formal work four hundred and fifty-one months later, after the piecework system was implemented, they would work half a day at most at the beginning, and gradually they would work all day. Later, they even had to work overtime in the evening, and their wages were getting higher and higher. It was no problem for them to get a thousand wages a month. Who dares to think that before? After working for two more years, their life is better than that of city dwellers. Now even the year-end bonus for Chinese new year has tripled. Can everyone be unhappy?


    "I don''t have to thank you verbally. All I want is efficiency and your loyalty to the factory."


    Finally, ye Zhou gave Zhao Guodong a thick red envelope: "Lao Zhao, this is your year-end bonus. It''s hard work."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    We can see that the number of red envelopes is more than six. In front of the workers, Zhao Guodong didn''t refuse, but he was more determined to work hard to repay him.


    "Zilong, this is yours, not the year-end bonus. It''s a little bonus for you."


    Then ye Zhou took out a thinner red envelope and handed it to Zhao Zilong. There was only one thousand yuan in it. It''s not that ye Zhou''s money was too much to burn. He even had to give money to short-term workers. Zhao Zilong would go to the factory to help him on weekdays, and he never calculated his salary, so he was supposed to pay him together.


    "I have it, too. Thank you, Zhouzi."


    Compared with his father''s respect, Zhao Zilong is more casual in front of Ye Zhou. Everyone is young, and ye Zhou is also happy to see this situation. After a few words of greetings, ye Zhou handed Liu Guohua''s year-end bonus to him: "I''m sorry a few days ago. I heard that Dongge scolded others. I''m sorry, he has a bad temper. I''m very glad to have you at happy farm."


    There is no doubt about Liu Guohua''s ability. Since he came, those top-notch products have never appeared in front of him. He believes that he must have contributed to it."I can''t. I didn''t do a good job protecting you."


    Liu Guohua didn''t reach for the red envelope. He was still blaming himself. On the surface, he was the security team leader of happy farm, but he knew that the boss had brought him here to protect him.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m running around myself. Don''t you want it? Don''t your parents need it? OK, don''t argue with me. You can''t say mine. Take it. Although it''s a little late, they''re happy to mail it back to their parents, aren''t they? "


    Ye Zhou can''t help but give him the red envelope. Liu Guohua has to accept it when he mentions his parents.


    "By the way, send two people to carry some barrels of oil and rice to the car, and let them go to the village office with me."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He just told him to go on. After the Chinese new year, he also wanted to pay a new year''s visit to Gu Changyuan. Thanks to his help in animal husbandry in recent months, of course, there is no need for village head Wan. At least on the surface, he wants to make full use of his face. Whether he is willing to accept or not is his business.


    Liu Guohua is not good at words, so he puts away the red envelope and beckons. The two men mention youmi tacitly. Ye Zhou sees this and goes to the dormitory. There is another person''s red envelope that he wants to send himself. That is Yang Boxian, the tea maker. Now he has moved out of the villa and lived in the dormitory building. He has brought several tea pickers with him. At present, he is responsible for all the tea He is in charge. Although he hasn''t sold the fried tea, he still has to give the red envelope. Moreover, his tea is of good quality. He Chenggong has long said that he would buy some as a gift. He has also packed them, but he doesn''t want to sell them yet. He is waiting for an opportunity to make his tea famous like orchid.

 Chapter 213

    Give Gu Changyuan a new year''s greetings. Almost a morning has passed. They plan to have dinner in the city and come back in the afternoon. While cooking at noon, ye Zhou tells Jiang Tianci about going to old Jiang''s home to send a new year''s gift in the afternoon. If nothing else, Jiang Tianci takes Huanhuan to live in the past few days when he is missing. They don''t treat Huanhuan badly, so he should go A new year''s gift, not to mention a few uncles of Lao Jiang''s family are really good. I guess he doesn''t like trouble. He didn''t even send chickens and ducks to his home for dinner some time ago, so he went back after a while.


    "Brother, don''t you like to get involved with them too much?"


    Listening to him, Jiang Tianci was not without doubt. He understood my brother''s idea, and so did my uncle. His family is very good now, and there is no need for the so-called elders to intervene, although he has always maintained friendly contact with the old Jiang family.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, or that I don''t want to cause too much trouble. At present, it seems that my uncle and I are all good. It''s nothing to walk around during the Spring Festival."


    Ye Zhou is cutting vegetables.


    "What shall we send?"


    After hearing that, Jiang Tianci didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he began to care about the things to be sent. Ye Zhou thought, "let''s make three portions of our own sausages, bacon, dried chicken and ducks, and take three portions of oil and rice. After all, uncle and I have separated their families and sent them separately. By the way, we can send some candy packets to the children. Finally, we can separate them Give my aunt and uncle a red envelope. Don''t worry about it. Just give it a 666. "


    This annual gift is already very rich for ordinary people. No matter how much it is, it will not make people have any idea of what''s wrong.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Nodding, Jiang Tianci had no objection. Pan Xiangdong, who was leaning against the kitchen door, suddenly interjected: "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    After he Chenggong doesn''t leave, they''ll all leave. He and pan are left at home. Can''t they die alone? Although it seems that they will come back soon, at least before he feels lonely.


    "Brother Dong will go with me normally. My uncles all know that he is my man. In what capacity do you want to go?"


    Turning around with a kitchen knife, ye Zhou leaned his back against Liu Li''s desk and looked at him with a face full of ridicule. He Chenggong''s forehead turned black: "can I be his man?"


    Pointing directly at Jiang yaoci, he made it clear that he had no intention of concealing anything.


    Jiang Tianci, who is easily shy, blushes. Ye Zhou looks back and forth at them and thinks: "that''s not good. Uncle, they dare not take care of me because they can''t take care of me. Tianci is different. He''s still surnamed Jiang and his family. His uncles won''t watch him with a man. Er Shao, I advise you to give up this idea."


    As a matter of fact, they can''t take care of Uncle Jiang Tianci. As early as he asked them for Jiang Tianci, they had no right to take care of him. It''s just that he didn''t want someone to be too proud and deliberately scared him.


    "Take care of the wool. When will it be their turn to take care of this little business?"


    As long as it''s not the old man, he Chenggong is not afraid of anyone. However, Jiang Tianci frowned and obviously took Ye Zhou seriously.


    "Well, they certainly don''t dare to take care of you. It''s natural for them to take care of the gift."


    Pick eyebrow, leaf boat silk Bo didn''t want to let him off.


    "What did you do earlier? Now they want to manage it. They have to ask me if I agree with you."


    Although he Chenggong is always a little bit different, in front of outsiders, he is really powerful and domineering. It is obvious that ye Zhou''s uncles are also in the ranks of outsiders.


    "Puchi, can you still manage people''s housework?"


    Ye Zhou can''t help laughing. No wonder Dongfang always likes to tease him. It turns out that Er Shao is so funny. What should he do? He seems to like the feeling of black him.


    "I can''t take care of other people''s household chores. Similarly, I can''t take care of other people''s household chores as well."


    Go to embrace Jiang Tianci, he Chenggong leisurely said.


    "Come on, I''ve been defeated by you. I''ve been joking with you just now. God sent you not to take it seriously. From the day you came to this house, I''m the only one in charge of your business."


    It seems that Jiang Tianci is really worried, and ye Zhou is no longer joking.


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    The frown finally loosened. Jiang Tianci was really worried. Although he Chenggong always ate his tofu and hugged him, he really spoiled him and said nothing about him. Whatever he needed or didn''t need, as long as he thought it was good, it would be sent to him. He also taught him a lot of simple and easy ways in accounting, and now he can''t do without it Let him go.


    "Ha ha, don''t hurry to thank me. Whether I will agree with you together in the future depends on how Er Shao please me. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll find you a beautiful daughter-in-law when you grow up."


    "Hey, Zhouzi, I don''t want to take such a stick to beat mandarin ducks!"


    Ye Zhou said it very clearly this time. He Chenggong could not help issuing a solemn protest. Pan Xiangdong, who had watched the drama for a long time, went to strike a tacit agreement with Ye Zhou: "this can be there. We don''t lack anything. We just need a woman''s breath to make up for it."It''s said that the couple are one, but that''s what it is.


    "Make up for it. Why don''t you let Zhouzi take a daughter-in-law to make up for it?"


    "I want to find a daughter-in-law for his little one, next life."


    has the final say I have been the elder brother of this family?


    It''s good to be a big brother.


    "Just because you are the eldest brother, it''s up to you to take the responsibility of marrying a daughter-in-law. We''d better save it if we are small. He''s only suitable to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha Emma laughs to death... "


    Holding his daughter-in-law away from them, he Chenggong continues to talk to them fearlessly. Seeing this scene, ye Zhou can''t help laughing and falls on Pan Xiangdong. But he seems to forget that he still has a kitchen knife in his hand. Fortunately, pan Xiangdong is quick to react. He takes his kitchen knife and puts it on the cutting board before holding him. Otherwise, he is really afraid that his daughter-in-law will get excited and brush it on him Two knives.


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you any more. Take out the dishes and chopsticks, and I''ll fry and eat!"


    After laughing, ye Zhou picks up the kitchen knife again. Pan Xiangdong he quits with tacit understanding, and pan Beibei comes back. Ten minutes later, three dishes and one soup are on the table, and five people take a nap after eating in silence. When ye Zhou gets up, Jiang Tianci he has already wrapped up the new year''s gift. Four people are too lazy to bother. They simply drive a car to Dawan village, and the new year''s Day is coming tomorrow At 30, every household is free. When the car comes into the village, it attracts many people to watch. Compared with Dongquan villagers who have been used to seeing cars in and out, Dawan villagers are just like Dongquan village before. When they see cars coming into the village, people who have nothing to do follow the car. The old Jiang family is still the same as a few months ago, but the Spring Festival couplets are stuck on the door, which looks like Spring Festival couplets It''s a little festive.


    "It seems to be quite lively inside."


    The car stopped at the door of Lao Jiang''s house. Ye Zhou pushed the door and got off. Before he went in, he could hear the laughter coming from the yard. Fortunately, this time, no top-notch products came out to curse the street.


    "Let''s go."


    They put forward their new year''s gifts from the trunk, and the four of them went in one after another. In the yard, two earthen stoves were built near the root of the wall. The elder brother Jiang and several of them were frying the crisp meat by hand. Zhang, together with his younger brother and daughter-in-law, squatted on the ground to deal with chickens and ducks. The children in new clothes were running excitedly all over the ground. In this era, the flavor of new year is still very strong in the countryside, especially on December 29 No matter whether they have money or not, they will make some dishes in advance. Tomorrow''s new year''s dinner will be from noon to night, and it won''t end until midnight. A few days before the first month, there are basically no fresh dishes. They just eat the leftovers of the new year''s Eve dinner, or go around with relatives, until the Lantern Festival is over.


    This year, Lao Jiang''s family made a lot of money by raising livestock. Everyone in the family bought a new suit of clothes, chicken, duck, fish and meat. They also got a lot of necessary dishes for new year''s dinner, so they were busy from morning to afternoon.


    "Boat?! Why are you here? Come in and sit down


    Seeing them coming in, the elder brother Jiang quickly put down his work and went up. Ye Zhou took what Pan Xiangdong had in hand and handed it to them: "it''s Chinese New Year. I''ll send some new year''s gifts to my uncles. It''s supposed to be long time ago. You know I''m a little busy. I''m not here until today. You can''t blame me, uncles and aunts."


    "Look what you''re talking about. Go in and sit and talk. It''s cold outside."


    It''s a custom for the younger generation to give new year''s gifts to their elders. Boss Jiang and others didn''t refuse. They asked the children to take them and then called Ye Zhou. They entered the house. With them came boss Jiang''s eldest son, Jiang Tianyou. Originally, he was still holding the child and let his daughter-in-law take him away. The couple had just been married for a year or two, and they had a good relationship.


    "Uncle, this is for you. Good luck in the coming year!"


    After entering the house, ye Zhou did not sit down immediately. Instead, he took Jiang Tianci to give them the red envelopes. He did not forget to say two lucky words. He was so happy that the eldest brother Jiang and others couldn''t close their mouths. He didn''t expect that the eldest nephew would come to give them a new year''s gift. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t expect it. But it''s going to be new year''s day. Although the younger nephew has been a guest in their house, he doesn''t want it No nephew, they are more or less disappointed, now it''s good, nephew made a surprise attack on them, it''s really bad for them.


    It''s better to have a nephew. It''s better to have a son than a nephew.


    "Well, I haven''t spent my younger generation''s money in my life. It''s finally opened today."


    "I''ve let you finish what I''m going to say, but elder brother, why did you miss God''s gift? We don''t have bias."


    "Ha ha"


    with the red envelope given by Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci, they are very happy. What they care about is not the amount of money in the red envelope, but the will of Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci. Especially Ye Zhou, their uncle didn''t help him. They know that he has something to complain about in his heart. Didn''t he forget them? Now I personally come to the door to send the New Year gift to the red envelope, and there is no better and more sensible nephew than the boat.


    "Dad, uncle, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Seeing that the elders were happy, Jiang Tianyou also put in a timely remark."You can''t be the same. My son can''t compare with my nephew."


    "Dad, are you my own dad?"


    "Ha ha"


    after a series of conversations between father and son, everyone was very happy again. However, ye Zhou and others felt the warmth of this family and couldn''t help laughing. Without Lin''s family, it seemed that there was a lot of harmony, and they finally looked like a family.

 Chapter 214

    "Boat, come on, have some hot tea to warm up."


    There is not so much attention in the countryside. Zhang brought in a thermos bottle and poured hot tea for them one by one. Jiang Tianci''s skill of making tea is inherited from the old Jiang family. Naturally, the old Jiang family also made tea and poured it directly into the thermos bottle.


    "Thank you, aunt. Don''t be so troublesome. Sit down and have a rest."


    After taking the tea cup, ye Zhou quickly stopped her when she saw what she was going to take. They were about to go back after sitting for a while. Counting the time, Dongfang had a meal in Wanyue and had a nap. It''s time to come back.


    "Well, what''s the trouble? There''s nothing to eat at home. It''s the peanut that your uncle fried in the morning. Now it''s ready to eat. You all have a try."


    Zhang is a standard peasant woman. She is sincere and is really good to Ye Zhou. She has already packed a dustpan of fried flowers and brought them to pan Xiangdong. Their family also grows peanuts, but they don''t fry them very much. They usually choose Tender ones and cook them with salt.


    "God sent me to leave yesterday? I''m still worried about it. You child, you can''t do that in the future. "


    Zhang wiped his hands with an apron and sat down beside his husband. His little nephew was smart and cute. Before she could get along with him enough, God sent him away. Besides, he left at the same time that he sent things to his mother''s house yesterday.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''ve been away on business for several days, and I''ve finally come back. I didn''t wait for you to go home when I was excited. I went back with Huanhuan."


    She has been very kind to him all the time. Jiang Tianci is unavoidably embarrassed. When he lost his brother, he didn''t tell them. He just said that he was on a business trip. When he received the news that he had found him, he didn''t care so much about it. The only idea in his mind was to go home.


    "You child, I don''t blame you, but I will tell you in advance, at least let me see you off."


    "Well, not next time."


    Jiang Tianci nodded, and Zhang looked at Ye Zhou with concern: "is the boat very busy? Pay more attention to your health, and don''t worry about making money. This money is enough. No matter how much you earn, you can''t live or die. Nothing is more important than good health. "


    Since the old lady died of illness, Zhang''s view has become more and more open, and everyone is happy to earn money, but he must have a healthy body.


    "I know my aunt."


    Feeling her sincerity, ye Zhou nodded.


    "Well, don''t say so much. It''s hard for the boat to come back. Hurry to cook. Let''s leave the boat for dinner at night and then go back."


    Knowing that the boat didn''t like them to take care of them, and seeing what his wife wanted to say, boss Jiang quickly stopped her. Now, as long as his nephew came to see him from time to time, he was very pleased.


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    "Uncle, we don''t need to. We''ll go back after a while. We still have a lot to do at home."


    Zhang''s voice and ye Zhou''s words sounded at the same time. The people of Lao Jiang''s family couldn''t help feeling sad. Their nephew came, but they didn''t even eat a meal. Alas, they were too arbitrary and hard tempered at the beginning.


    "Uncle, next time, as you know, I came back from a business trip yesterday, and I''m busy delivering new year''s goods to the workers today. I haven''t prepared any food at home. I have to eat here before I go back. It''s estimated that it''s dark. I''m afraid I''ll have to stay up late to get something to eat tonight."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou frowned a few times. After all, he couldn''t bear it. No matter how hard he was to the best, he could do it. For those who were really good to him, he couldn''t do it.


    "Well, next time you must have a meal and go back."


    Smell speech, the haze of a group of people suddenly disappeared without a trace, they only care about their own suffering, but forget their boat is now very busy.


    "By the way, do I remember my cousin''s literacy? Where else can I work? "


    He doesn''t want to worry about whether to stay or not. Ye Zhou quickly changes the topic. Jiang Tianyou, who is he, contacted when he was keeping a vigil for his grandmother. Tianci also told him something. He can still believe it. Anyway, they are all employees. Who are they not?


    "This No, okay? I haven''t finished my junior high school. Is that ok? "


    If you say you''re not happy, it''s a lie. Your son is better off following his nephew than doing farm work at home. But boss Jiang is afraid that they will pull his nephew''s back.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. As long as you can read and work hard, it''s OK."


    "Then, God bless, you decide for yourself."


    His nephew said that, but he couldn''t make up his mind. He just kicked the ball to his son. After looking back and forth, Jiang Tianyou gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I want to have a try."


    He had heard for a long time that the salary of working in the boat was very high, and he also wanted to earn more money to make a good life for his family.


    "OK, but don''t cheat on me just because you are my cousin. Let me know. I won''t beat you to death!"


    Since his son also wanted to go, boss Jiang had no reason to object. When Jiang Tianyou heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, what kind of person am I?"


    He didn''t dare to say anything else. He helped his family to do farm work since he was a child. He certainly won''t lose to others in his work."The big cousin came to the factory to report on the ninth day of the first month, but I''ll tell you one thing first. I don''t care much about the business in the factory. Director Zhao is basically in charge of it. Although you are my cousin, you are an ordinary employee in the factory. If you make any mistakes, you should be punished. I won''t interfere because of my relatives. I hope the big cousin can understand. ¡±


    work belongs to work, and the ugly words still come first.


    "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Jiang Tianyou''s temperament is very similar to that of boss Jiang. He is a down-to-earth person. After thinking about it, ye Zhou said, "I think you''d better learn how to run sales with Minister Wan. When you come, I''ll tell you in detail. Although you often go out for business, you can get a lot of insight and a higher salary."


    This is what he just thought. In the future, their business will become bigger and bigger. Marriott in the sales department must be too busy. His cousin is a good one. It''s better to train him to be the assistant of Marriott and help him share some in the future.


    "Can you do it? I don''t know anything. "


    Who doesn''t want more money? But Jiang Tianyou is a little hesitant, he is not willing to give ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci back.


    "If you don''t know how to study, no one knows everything when he was born. Minister Wan of sales department is a newly graduated college student. He''s not a few years older than you. You must get along well with each other. Let''s wait until you get to the factory."


    the more he refuses, the more Ye Zhou insists on it. Nowadays, who doesn''t rush on like a leech when he sees a relative getting rich? His refusal is also his reliable proof.


    "Don''t refuse, elder brother. At the beginning, all the people in the sales department were ordinary farmers and didn''t understand anything. Now they are doing well one by one. You are not stupid, elder brother. You won''t lose to them at all. I''m sure you can do it."


    Seeing that he was still a little hesitant, Jiang Tianci busily said that he sincerely hoped that the family''s life would be better and better, and that he would never be like his father and milk again, because he had no money to cure his illness and could only exhaust his life a little bit.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Two younger brothers have said so, Jiang Tianyou clenched his teeth, a look of open-minded.


    "Oh, boat, you can''t be partial. God sent you to be white and tender. God has also arranged for you, man. How can you say that you have to arrange for the two daughters of your aunt''s family?"


    Ye zhougang wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, Wei came in with a smile on his face, followed by her two sons, a daughter. Her eldest son, Jiang Tianhan, was 18 years old, but she was tall and strong. Her second son, Jiang Tianming, was 16 years old, a little thin. Her youngest daughter, Jiang Tianming, was 15 years old, and she was also dry and thin. She seemed to be a little stunted In view of the third uncle''s face, the arrangement was arranged. But she was smiling, but her eyes were full of calculations that she thought were well hidden. Ye Zhou didn''t have a brain pit. How could she agree?


    He glanced at him with a smile, but ye Zhou narrowed his eyes, took a cup and sipped it lightly. Pan Xianghe, who had never heard what she said, turned his lips sarcastically. Did she really think that Zhouzi would recognize this relative? Zhouzi will arrange work for Jiang Tianyou. It must be a decision made after evaluating his character. As for other people, it may not be necessary.


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking for cigarettes for the Spring Festival


    Jiang Laosan''s face turned black immediately, and his nephew became intimate with them after a long time. This woman can''t see the purity of her home, can she?


    "What do you mean to smoke? The factory of the boat is so big. We don''t want his salary for nothing. We just want to arrange a job for them. Do you yell at me for the Chinese new year


    After listening outside for a long time, Wei couldn''t help it. If she didn''t come in again, her children would not be able to get anything. Her man was also the uncle of the boat. Why did Dafang get all the benefits? She has heard that the workers in the boat factory are paid hundreds of dollars. It''s better to take advantage of outsiders than to take advantage of our own people. They are also relatives, aren''t they?


    "You"


    "come on, third brother, don''t make a fuss for the new year''s Eve, and don''t say a few words to your sister-in-law."


    What else did Jiang Laosan want to say, but he was stopped by Jiang Laosan. No one wanted to feel uncomfortable during the Spring Festival, even though they all felt a little humiliated.


    "Uncle, uncle, uncle, time is almost up, we should go back."


    Don''t want to interfere in their family affairs, more don''t want to new year''s day with an old woman son toss, grab before Wei''s mouth, ye Zhou and his party stood up.


    "Wait for the boat"


    "shut up!"


    Wei is not willing to move forward. Jiang pulls her back. Usually, Jiang is very intimidating. He seems to be really angry. If Wei is not willing, she can only shut up. Moreover, she doesn''t dare to offend Ye Zhou. Lin''s life has been miserable since she got divorced and returned to her mother''s home. It''s said that even her parents don''t care about her At first, the people in Laolin''s family just scolded, but now they often beat and kick. In just a few months, both mother and daughter are very thin. Her man is more hunky than the fourth. If you really annoy him, he will divorce like the fourth, and she won''t have a good life.


    "Did you come by car? We''ll take you out. "Seeing this, Jiang and others got up and went out with Ye Zhou. A pair of ragged mother and daughter cowered and hid in a nearby box. They were Lin''s mother and daughter. I heard that with Ye Zhou''s help, the old Jiang family''s life was getting better and better. They sold more than 1000 yuan for a single crop of livestock. They thought that they would not be so cruel as usual, After finishing the work arranged by his brother and sister-in-law, Lin secretly brought his daughter over. Who knows, before he got to the door, he saw the car parked there. He thought it must be ye Zhou. The mother and daughter had to find a place to hide. Now they were scared to death.


    "Come on, uncle, you all go back. Let''s go first."


    Sitting in the front passenger seat, ye Zhou lowers the window. Boss Jiang and others repeatedly nod their heads, but they don''t want to go back to the house. Pan Xiangdong, who is in charge of driving, steps on the accelerator, and the car moves slowly. When he looks in the rearview mirror, he resolutely notices the mother and daughter who are cowering behind him. He gives Ye Zhou a look, motionless and colorless, to show him to look in the rearview mirror.


    When ye Zhou looked in the rearview mirror, he drew a sneer on his lips: "let''s go."


    Pan Xiangdong pick eyebrows, decisively step on the accelerator.


    "I thought you''d take care of it."


    After driving for a certain distance, pan Xiangdong laughed and joked that when he let Lin go, he was very upset. Now, seeing that her fat was gone and she became depressed and embarrassed, he finally agreed with his decision.


    "I''m in charge of what I should be in charge of. If my fourth uncle wants to let them in, no matter how I manage it, it''s useless."


    If it were not for his good eyesight, no one would have come out of them. However, no matter what their purpose is, he is not interested in knowing, let alone interfering.


    "Ha ha, this is my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you''re too soft on the old Jiang family."


    Free a hand to hold his hand, pan Xiangdong joked.


    "There''s no problem of being soft hearted. In addition to rewarding my good uncle and aunt, the most important reason is that his eyes are very clear and he''s not a person with evil ideas."


    Lazily leaning on the back of the chair, ye Zhou slightly narrowed his eyes and couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He Chenggong and Jiang Yao gave him a clue, but they didn''t ask. As long as it had nothing to do with them, they drove out of Dawan village without saying anything.

 Chapter 215

    In the early morning of Lunar New Year''s Eve, the happy farm was busy. Ye Zhou, the manager of the farm, never came out when he got into the kitchen. Pan Xianghe and Dong he were both chicken killers and sheep killers. Ye Zuo of Dong Fang contracted the cleaning of all the side dishes. Pan Beibei was the only adult in the family who didn''t join. The factory was still in operation, so he had to supervise the work in the field.


    Erhuzi was picked up by he Weiguo and his wife last night. Xiaoyehuan is very sensible and knows that his family is busy. After finishing a piece of writing, he shouts Xiaohei and Xiaohuang to play with erhuzi with the gun that Yezuo bought for him yesterday.


    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    At about 12 noon, all kinds of delicacies filled the whole table. There was no shortage of traditional steamed dishes. The stewed whole chicken was not an old hen, but a hen they bought and fed with their own feed. Its taste was much more tender than that of the ordinary Zou Di chicken. Even the most firewood chicken breast was fresh and delicious, and the sausage and bacon were cut into thin pieces On the plate, he Chenggong specially asked people to send crabs and lobsters from the city. One was steamed, the other was made into a mixed dry pot, and there was a big red braised carp, which was indispensable for the new year''s dinner. Ye Zhou fed it in the pond behind. I don''t know if it was the reason for adding water in the pond. Only a few months later, the original fry grew very big, and ye Zhou used it in the morning There are several big carp with a weight of more than two catties in the net. They left one for themselves, and the others were sent to the old he family and Zhao Guodong. The braised carp was fried into the shape of Songhua. When collecting the juice, they could rest assured that the whole fish was bright red and green with the small scallion and red pepper.


    "Wow, today''s food is so rich. God has given you great food!"


    Pan, who just came back from the outside, rushed to the table to smell it. He gave Jiang Tianci a big thumbs up. Another reason why he didn''t want to leave the countryside was that his sister-in-law''s food was really delicious. When he got used to their food and went to eat other people''s, he was afraid that he would be unable to swallow it.


    "Go and change into clean clothes and two vegetarian dishes. After cooking, we''ll have dinner."


    Ye Zhou, who came out of the kitchen with a plate of salad pig ears, shook his head and urged him to clean up. In the afternoon, there was no work in the factory or in the field, so they could eat slowly.


    "Good!"


    Pan turned north and went upstairs humming out of tune. He Chenggong came over with two bottles of red wine: "Zhouzi, shall we drink this or not?"


    Red wine was just sent from the city. It was very valuable. In order to celebrate the new year, they usually didn''t drink wine. Only when pan was there, he would accompany him to drink a cup of bayberry wine made by Ye Zhou every night.


    "I think you''d better not spoil good things. The new year''s dinner is delicious only if you take a big bite. Red wine is not suitable for the new year''s table. I cooked beer. It''s still hot in this weather. It''s the most comfortable thing to drink."


    in red dates Baijiu Baijiu is still only suitable for western style food. Slow products can produce its good taste. There is no more beer in the Chinese table. But liquor is easy to get drunk. Beer is too cold to stab throat. Before that, he joined the medlar red dates and fermented grains to make a pot of hot beer, which is not intoxicating and warm, and is just suitable for the evening meal from noon.


    "Can beer still be boiled and drunk?"


    He Chenggong has gained a lot of insight. It''s no wonder that beer brewing was popular at the beginning of the 21st century, but it hasn''t become popular yet.


    "Of course, make sure it''s delicious. Put the red wine away quickly and ask Dongge to have dinner with them."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turns into the kitchen, and he Chenggong doesn''t get tangled. He conveniently puts his expensive red wine on the wine cabinet. In the hall, pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo and Dongfang ye are playing cards. Xiao Ye Huan, who has come back from the outside, leans back against pan Xiangdong on the sofa, with his favorite White Rabbit candy in his mouth.


    "I told you to eat and play? Be careful, Zhouzi. I''ll take your playing cards and throw them into the stove hole later. "


    He Chenggong, who comes back to the living room, sits down on the other side of Pan Xiangdong. He speaks well, but his eyes are fixed on Pan Xiangdong''s playing cards. Ye Zhou teaches them how to fight landlords. They all like to play two of them. Unfortunately, none of them is stupid. They are all human beings. They all play cards without leaking. No one knows Dare to say who will win the money, it is estimated that the family will not be Xiaoye Huan.


    Dongfang ye, who is opposite, looks up and sees that the new year''s Eve is no longer black. This is Pan Xiangdong''s landlord. He is waiting to win with Ye Zuo.


    "Xiao Wang!"


    After sorting out the cards, pan Xiangdong loses Xiao Wang''s first card, forcing Ye Zuo, who is holding the king, to throw it out. When it''s Dong Fang Ye''s turn, it''s natural that Pan Xiangdong''s Meifeng picks up and throws off four threes. All of them are people who do great things. But they don''t hesitate to lose their cards. Seeing him coming so fiercely, ye Zuo Dong Fang Ye looks at each other and closes the cards.


    "Yes, I''ll convince you as soon as you throw it away."


    "Four to eight!"


    Ignore his provocation, pan Xiangdong light sweep, continue to play cards, his hands missed ten, he now bet is ten, not concentrated in one hand, otherwise he lost."Go on!"


    "Three J leads four."


    Seeing that the cards are about to be finished, most people can''t hold their breath for a long time. Ye Zuo Dongfang Ye is still unmoved. Pan Xiangdong loses another three with one, leaving only one card in his hand.


    "Blow up"


    what he is waiting for is his report. Dongfang Ye slowly throws out four tens, and it is clear that he is sure to lose. Pan Xiangdong shoves the last one to he Chenggong, turns around and picks up Xiao yehuan: "let''s wash our hands and eat."


    "Fuck, pan Dongzi, do you dare to fuck more?"


    He Chenggong, who has a slow reaction, grins at his back. Dongfang Ye simply opens his card stand on the table: "I forgot to pay for it."


    Leave a more painful words, ye Zuo of Dongfang Ye gets up and leaves one after another. He Chenggong looks down. His face is very small, but it''s all pairs. His head is immediately covered with black lines. What luck is that?


    There are two fried dishes, one is the meat section, the other is the fried Qingjiang cuisine. It''s ready in three or two minutes. Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci cleaned up the kitchen a little and went upstairs to change their clean clothes. About ten minutes later, the family sat around the rectangular table.


    "Come on, let''s do one!"


    Sitting in the middle, ye Zhou stood up with a glass of wine. Others also got up one after another. Even ye Huan knelt down on the chair with a cup of drink.


    "Dry"


    the glass wine cups collided gently, and the new year''s Eve dinner was officially opened. However, looking at the dishes on the table, we didn''t know how to eat.


    "Zhouzi, are you sure this is beer?"


    He also filled himself with a cup of boiled beer. He Chenggong bowed his head and took a sip. Because of the mash, it tasted a little sour and sweet, and the taste of the wine basically evaporated. It''s not so much wine as a low alcohol drink. For alcoholics, it''s probably the same as drinking water. Fortunately, they don''t like alcohol, and it''s comfortable to drink hot.


    "What else? Rule the dinner on New Year''s Eve, Baijiu can drink you to death.


    He and Tianci can also drink beer, isn''t it just right? He doesn''t have the same amount of good wine as before.


    "You just don''t pay attention to it. People who celebrate the Chinese new year will say anything, and they will never die. Can we avoid it?"


    "I don''t know. Er Shao, you are still a superstitious person."


    do not mind make complaints about the success of Tucao, which is wrinkled and nose. "What superstition?" This is the custom of Chinese New Year. It belongs to the intangible cultural heritage. Do you understand? "


    Well, it has become an intangible cultural heritage, and everyone has a smile on their face.


    "Brother, I want sweet and sour ribs."


    adults make complaints about each other, but when they move chopsticks, they are very happy. They are too small, too short arms, and many of them are dirty.


    "Ha ha Eat less meat, eat more vegetables and try our own fish. "


    Ye Zhou chuckled and gave him two ribs and two vegetables. Finally, he peeled a piece of fish and put it into his bowl. Xiao Ye Huan would not refuse to eat, not to mention how happy he was. Most of the children in other families were chased by their parents. Their children were very clever at this point.


    "It really doesn''t matter if you don''t go back for the new year?"


    At the dinner table, everyone talks about what they think, because there are no elders, and the atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant.


    "Who told you I would not go back? What''s the hurry? Just go back when you have enough to eat and drink. "


    He Chenggong said while sending a chopstick of fish into his mouth: "how well do you raise the fish? It''s really delicious. I''ll get some later to give the old man a taste. "


    As soon as the fish was put into his mouth, he Chenggong made a sound of admiration. Everyone attacked the fish one after another. The fried fish had no fishy smell of river fresh, and it also had an indescribable fragrance. The taste was not as good as common carp. The fish wrapped in the crisp coat was fresh and fat, and it melted at the mouth.


    "It''s really delicious, brother. We don''t care if we put the fry down. Why does it taste so good?"


    Jiang Tianci likes to cook, and he is not always interested in the ingredients. He never thought that the fish in his pond would taste so good.


    "Maybe it''s just that you don''t have to worry about it. If you like it, you can often get it to eat."


    Can he say that all the fish in the pond grew up drinking the water in the space?


    Ye Zhou was too lazy to find the reason, so he fooled him vaguely. However, the fish grew so fast that he was a bit surprised. Last time, he put a lot of fry in it. The carp were more than two kilograms, and the grass carp and silver carp were even heavier, right? As far as their family is concerned, they don''t know when they will eat.


    Jiang Tianci nodded and put a chopstick into his mouth. In fact, he likes to eat fish. His family usually eats fish once every three days.


    "I think chicken soup is good. Is this chicken the one the villagers feed?"


    After half a bowl of chicken soup, Dongfang Ye puts down his bowl and wipes his mouth with a paper towel. He doesn''t pay attention to the appetite, but the food of Zhouzi''s family is better than that of the outside, whether it''s vegetables and fruits, chicken, duck and fish, or even a small cup of tea."Well, a batch of them have been sent out. According to the feedback from Wanyue and natural house, the effect is very good. Next time I''m going to purchase long-term supply by echelon."


    He put down his chopsticks and took a sip of beer. Ye Zhou leaned his back against the back of his chair and did not intend to move his chopsticks. No matter how delicious the food was, his stomach was only so big that he could not eat so much.


    "You can have this one. By the way, fish will be with you. In the future, my business will depend on you."


    He Chenggong expresses his approval. Two days before ye Zhou''s disappearance, he went to Wanyue to check his accounts. He was surprised when he did not know. In the last half year, his income from banquets was twice that of last year''s Wanyue. For this reason, he also sent a big red envelope to Wanyue''s employees in order to achieve good results in the coming year.

 Chapter 216

    The hot new year''s dinner lasted for more than an hour. The first one to get off the table was Xiao Ye Huan, who had been eating hard at the beginning. With a round stomach, he almost fell asleep on the big chair. When ye Zhou took him to the third floor to settle down, other people also moved to the living room to watch TV. The card players played cards. The new year''s dinner was still on the table, and they didn''t receive it in the evening I''ll keep eating.


    "Grandfather just called and said that he would come back before your birthday."


    Pan Xiangdong, who is playing cards, pats the position next to him with one hand. Ye Zhou goes to sweep his card face, takes off his shoes and shrinks to the sofa: "didn''t I have the Lantern Festival on my birthday? Can they let the old man back? "


    The old man is not just going back to tuannian. Even if the old pan family is powerful, it needs all parties to get in touch, and the old man is the most important hub.


    "If you want to come back, who can stop you? I''ll drive to pick him up, but he really loves you. He doesn''t want to miss your adult birthday. I won''t miss it either. Just wash up and wait. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s eyes seemed to be green. He forced himself to wait for several months. Finally, he was about to wait until his daughter-in-law came of age.


    "Do you want to play cards or do you want to be coquettish?"


    did not wait for ye boat reaction, sitting opposite to the success of his brother kicked over, next to Jiang Tianci''s red face, laughing, and the little fists did not forget the warning of beating the successful shoulder, East brother is not a two time, and two less always love to make complaints about him.


    "Why? Envy or envy? A pair of two


    With a lazy glance at him, pan Xiangdong takes out two of the biggest cards and throws them out. He Chenggong''s Dongfang Ye gouges them out: "will you die if you don''t provoke him? You can blow up a couple of little ones. "


    This card their big card face has long been finished, a pair of small two in the case of no bomb is the biggest.


    "Can''t you be an employee? "I''ve done it!"


    He Chenggong didn''t want to be outdone. Pan Xiangdong suddenly raised an evil smile and lost all the remaining cards: "ten, give me money!"


    Today, he has a good fortune. He won a lot from ye Zuo in the morning, and made a good start in the afternoon.


    "My God, didn''t you wash your hands? What luck is that? "


    He Chenggong takes out a brand-new one dollar bill and throws it to him while complaining. Although they all have a lot of money, they usually start at one dollar when they play cards. They will lose and win dozens of dollars when they come and go, but as long as they get together, they will never make a quarrel.


    "You are the only one who can do this. I have a daughter-in-law to help me."


    "go to your


    " Pan Xiangdong did not show a mountain without dew, but he just poked out the pain of his success. The whole man instantly made wool. Did he not want to make complaints about him? But since he fell in love with xiaobudian, gold''s right hand has almost become a unicorn arm. Considering that this kind of life will last for at least three or four years, he can''t help but want to hold xiaobudian and eat tofu to balance.


    "It''s almost three o''clock. Are you going back?"


    When pan Xiangdong shuffled the cards, he looked at the big clock in the living room. He Chenggong was different from him. Even if he just showed his face, he would go back to the capital.


    "I see."


    Following his line of sight, he Chenggong reluctantly stood up. Jiang Tianci kindly gave him his suit coat and overcoat, and reluctantly sent him to the door. Ye Zhou and others didn''t disturb them. Anyway, he would come back three or four days at the latest, and there was nothing to send.


    Outside the gate, he Chenggong holds Jiang Tianci''s head and passionately nibbles at his already red and swollen lip. When his lips and tongue leave, a silver silk thread connects them, and their mouths break quickly. Jiang Tianci''s cherry red little mouth is allowed to be red and shiny, and his white face still has traces of emotion. He Chenggong''s thumb with a little thin cocoon depicts the wet and bright lip rubbing back and forth "I''ll be back on the third day of the first month at the latest. Wait for me."


    The deep and hoarse voice is playing up the traces of * * even if it''s just a kiss, it''s like an explosion between his legs. Jiang Tianci''s attraction to him is stronger and stronger, and he is less and less sure whether he can really wait until he grows up.


    "Well, be careful on the way. Give me a call when you get home."


    After such a long time, Jiang Tianci is not as shy as he used to be, but his face is still red.


    "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    Very reluctant to let go of him, he Chenggong motioned him to go back first. Jiang Tianci opened his mouth, but he didn''t disobey him after all.


    "Er Shao, you should come back early. You are not allowed to play outside."


    After two steps, Jiang Tianci suddenly rushed back and hugged him tightly. I don''t know if it was the reason for the Chinese New Year. In the past, he was not so reluctant to leave him. Today, he is always reluctant to let go.


    "Ha ha, my family is small. Are you going to take charge of me?"


    This is undoubtedly the first time that Jiang Tianci asks him not to do anything. He Chenggong is not angry, but happily holds his face. Who cares if he goes out to play? He must have liked him to warn him."No, can''t you? You''re in charge of me. I''ve heard about you. You''re crazy playing in the capital. You''re not allowed to play in the future, or I won''t want you. "


    Jiang Tianci blushed and stammered at the beginning. The more he said, the smoother he became. He congratulated on his success, but he couldn''t help blackening his face: "who told you that?"


    Damn, it''s all before he met him, OK? Who dares to chew his tongue in front of the little one?


    "No matter who told me, you promise me you won''t go out again!"


    Nearly told him, Jiang Tianci quickly changed his words.


    "Why am I a fool?"


    He Chenggong had no choice but to laugh. He stretched out his hand to play with his forehead and said, "I don''t want to explain things before, but since I fell in love with you, I haven''t touched anyone else. Heaven grant, I admit that my private life was a bit licentious before, but just because of this, I''ve played with everything I should play with. After falling in love with you, the biggest temptation is for me It''s all in vain. Now that thing between my legs only knows you. Only you can revive it. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. It''s absolutely impossible for me to carry you around. "


    He can''t guarantee anything else. He Chenggong is quite confident about this. Now he only wants him. No matter whether he is a fairy or a goblin, he is just a passer-by.


    "Is it a little dissolute? Dongge said that you are a mobile sperm bank. Anyone who stares at you can get pregnant... "


    "Damn it, pan Xiangdong of dog day is slandering the innocence of labor and capital!"


    Before Jiang Tianci finished his words, he Chenggong roared out angrily. Damn pan Xiangdong, wait for him to come back and see how to deal with him.


    "Ha ha, that''s what Dongge said before we knew you, but at that time, I didn''t know much about mobile sperm bank with my second brother."


    Now think about it, Jiang Tianci only feel funny, what is staring who who who is pregnant, his family two less which so fierce? East brother''s description is too funny. Maybe he didn''t participate in the celebration of success. Jiang Tianci doesn''t care much about his past, he only cares about his present and future.


    "Don''t help him explain. When I come back from the capital, I''ll tell Zhouzi all about his urination several times."


    He Chenggong is still complaining. He has made a series of revenge plans in his mind.


    "Ha ha, my brother will certainly like to listen, but Er Shao, you will be beaten badly by Dongge."


    Jiang Tianci''s heartless smile fell in his arms, and the corner of his eye light swept his wrist watch. Without waiting for his reaction, Jiang Tianci pushed him to the car parked outside the door: "OK, let''s go. If we delay, it will be dark. It''s not safe to walk at night. Go early and return early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. Call me if you need anything."


    He opened the car door and sat in. He Chenggong pulled down his head and pecked him on the lip.


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Jiang Tianci waves back two steps. He Chenggong turns the car around and has to drive the car away from Kaixin farm. He can''t help but chase it out. He has been standing on the road watching the car disappear in sight before he turns around. He knows he Chenggong has been delayed for a long time in order to accompany him for the Chinese new year, but Maybe I like it too much, and it''s in such an important festival that he won''t give up.


    He Chenggong leaves. It seems that his family is much cleaner. After dinner in the evening, the family gather outside in the yard. It''s getting dark. The eaves lights and the yard lights are all on. Ye zuopan moves a lot of fireworks from the house to the East and piles them on the lawn. This is the result of giving half of them to Lao he''s family. Dongfang Ye almost doesn''t buy fireworks Move the whole thing back.


    "Second brother, let me come, let me come."


    Ye Zuo points a stick of incense, ready to use it to ignite the lead of fireworks. Xiao Ye wants to seize the incense in his hand. Seeing this, ye Zhou and others can''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go to the door and set off two firecrackers first."


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo go out with a firecracker. Ye Huan also wants to take Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei with them. Unfortunately, he is held by Ye Zhou. Seeing that he reaches out to cover his ears again, Xiao Ye Huan is still a little confused. The next second


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    there was a huge gunfight outside the gate, and Xiaoye Huan was startled. He stretched out his hand to hold Ye Zhou''s neck, and Xiaohei Xiaohuang screamed, as if to accuse the owners of atrocities.


    "What''s up? Does it ring? "


    On one side, Dongfang Ye holds his chest in his hands and gently picks the eyebrows. He has to find several companies to find the best quality fireworks.


    "What a loud noise!"


    Covering his ears, Jiang yaoci Teng put out a hand and gave him a thumbs up. In the past, the old Jiang family would set off firecrackers every year, but they all bought local firecrackers made by small workshops in villages and towns. The sound was loud, but the time of setting off was not coherent, and the effect was greatly reduced.


    "Let''s start the fireworks."


    Seeing that Pan Xiangdong and his family came back, ye Zhou let go of Xiao Ye Huan, took out a few sticks of incense to light them, and gave them one. Then he found a plate of fireworks with Earth Dragon written on it from the pile of fireworks. He opened it and took out a little bit bigger than the lid of a wine bottle, which looked like a small top. He put it on the ground and pulled out the lead to light it."Zhizhi"


    the ignited earthworm rotates at a high speed along the ground, with a ring of colorful tail, which is particularly beautiful in the night.


    "Wow, I want it too, I want it too"


    "brother, give me one..."


    "Quite interesting"


    seeing this, Xiaoye Huan was the first to ask him for a earthworm, and then Jiang Tianci and Dongfang Ye joined in. Starting from the small earthworm, on the eve of new year''s Eve, the sky above Kaixin farm was filled with colorful fireworks, young and hearty laughter pouring out from time to time, and occasionally with the barking of wolf dogs.

 Chapter 217

    This is the first new year''s Eve when ye Zhou came to the world, and also the first new year''s Eve when a group of them got together. After the fireworks, they all gathered in the living room to watch TV and watch the new year''s Eve. They didn''t go back to their rooms until midnight when they called for a happy new year. On the first morning of the new year, according to the custom of the countryside, they had to go to the grave first, and then go to the grave Go door to door to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders.


    Ye Zhou, the elders of the old Ye family, certainly won''t pay them new year''s greetings. After the brothers went to their parents'' grave, they went to the old he''s and Zhao''s respectively. Both of them gave Ye Huan a big red envelope of yueyuehong. They were so happy that ye Huan''s mouth was sweet. Of course, ye Zhou also gave erhuzi a red envelope. It''s also Yuehong. It doesn''t need much money, Just symbolizing good luck.


    "Brother, put it for me."


    When they got home, ye Zhou gave Ye Huan the red envelopes they had prepared for the first time. Without thinking about it, he gave all the red envelopes to Jiang Tianci. At present, Jiang Tianci is not only in charge of the finance of Kaixin farm, but also in charge of Ye Huan''s small Treasury.


    "How much money has Huanhuan saved? I''m afraid it''s richer than me? "


    Seeing this, ye Zhou holds him to his lap with a smile. Except for him, pan Xiangdong congratulates him on his success. Dongfang ye, including pan Beibei, will give him money. Without exception, when he gets the money, he immediately gives it to Jiang Tianci to save it. When he goes to school, he usually takes only one yuan with him and occasionally buys snacks with ER Huzi.


    "Brother, how much money do I have?"


    Leaning his head to think about it, ye Huan directly asks Jiang Tianci for an answer. There''s no way. He just gives money to his third brother. He really hasn''t calculated how much money he took to him.


    "Let me see. There were probably more than two jobs before."


    Jiang Tianci, who is holding a pile of red envelopes, has no accurate number for the time being. He was busy with the accounts of the factory a few years ago, and he didn''t have time to sort out Xiao Ye Huan''s private coffer. He just wanted to say that he would take the household register to open an account for him in the town bank after the new year.


    "Ha ha, I have more money than I have. After my brother has no money, Huanhuan will lend me your money."


    He pinched his nose with a smile. Ye Zhou joked that he must have two pieces of money. Even in his room, it''s not less than this number, let alone put some money in the space for a rainy day.


    "Well, brother, don''t be afraid. I will support you when you have no money in the future."


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaoye Huan clapped her tender assurance on her chest, which immediately amused everyone. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Her younger brother was sensible and clever, and seemed to be filial. What else were they dissatisfied with?


    "Come on, take Xiaohei and find erhuzi to play with."


    After laughing, ye Zhou puts down Ye Huan and pats his little butt. He also stands up. On the first day of the lunar new year, he has nothing to do. He is going to go to Houshan to see his walnut tree and the hibiscus mutabilis. The older the thing is, the slower it will recover. The walnut tree has been rejuvenated, and it should sprout after spring. Hibiscus mutabilis has not been put into the space Last year, he told Zheng Hongwen that when Hibiscus mutabilis sprouted, he would find a way to get a formal birth certificate for Hibiscus mutabilis and peony Jiaogu, so that they could appear in the capital and make another profit. At the same time, he would make a thorough brand name of Qiyu and Kaixin farm in the flower and tree industry.


    "Then I''ll go to play. Second brother, I''ll throw the gun."


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Ye Zuo has always been unable to refuse his brother''s request. He took his hand and went out. Seeing that ye Zhou was ready to go out, pan Xiangdong couldn''t help wondering: "where are you going?"


    "Back hill, will you go?"


    One by one, his eyes sweep over the rest of Jiang Tianci and Dongfang Ye. Today, the factory will also operate. Pan Beibei didn''t come back with them.


    "I won''t go. I''ll tidy up Huanhuan''s coffer."


    Holding a pile of red envelopes, Jiang yaoci joked that Dongfang ye on the other side also shook his head: "I''ll make a few phone calls later, you go."


    "Well"


    nodding, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong go out hand in hand, and Jiang Tianci Dongfang Ye goes upstairs one after another. When ye Zuo comes back, he sees Dongfang Ye is not there. He thinks that he should have gone back to his room and didn''t disturb him. Instead, he turns back and goes out. The factory is still in operation. Although the workload is not as heavy as usual, he should go to have a look.


    In the new year, they still do what they should do. They just play cards and fight with each other when they have nothing to do. Life is much more leisurely. In contrast, another Ye family in Dongquan village is much worse. On the second day of the lunar new year, the married daughter returns home. Ye Baoer, who was designed by Ye Zhou to marry the old widower Xie Younian, finally goes home. It''s only a few months It was a beautiful young girl with a yellow face and thin skin. She had a patched cotton padded jacket and a bulging stomach.


    "Oh, my poor girl!"


    Ignoring Xie Younian, who accompanied ye Baoer back together, the old lady was crying with her daughter in her arms. She thought how beautiful her daughter was at the beginning. When she was 15 years old, someone came to the door to talk to her. It was the Ye Zhou who killed the sword. She even robbed the man her aunt liked. Otherwise, how could her baby fall into this field?"Ma"


    Ye bao''er, who returns to her mother''s home, is also aggrieved and pours into the old lady''s arms. God knows what she has been living these few months. Xie Younian is a pervert. Before her injury is healed, he forces her to go to the same room with him every night. After her injury is healed, his stomach is also enlarged by him, but he still refuses to let her go, for fear that she will run away. During the day, he always locks her with a small chain She, regardless of her pregnancy at night, kept pressing her to do it. In addition, her family was so poor that she couldn''t open a pot. It was only a few months. She was dishevelled and she didn''t have much meat.


    "You don''t mind. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I''m a little excited."


    Ye Daniu''s three brothers look at Xie Younian awkwardly. They don''t want to admit their brother-in-law, but they can''t help it. They have got their marriage certificate. They all have other people''s flesh and blood in their belly. Can they not admit it?


    Divorce is a big taboo in this era. Even if the couple''s relationship is not good, they usually don''t choose to divorce. Just like Jiang Laosi of the old Jiang family, he knows that Lin''s family is not good, and he doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t want to divorce. After my mother''s death, Lin not only doesn''t help to look after future generations, but also makes the whole family uneasy. He is also very angry, So ye Daniu and others have never thought about letting ye Baoer divorce Xie Younian.


    "Yes, after all, my mother used to like little sister and brother-in-law very much. Why don''t we go to the main room and let mother and daughter talk quietly?"


    Ye Erniu immediately helps. The three brothers make an effort to take him away, but Xie Younian breaks away from them and limps to the side and sits down: "I''m also a new son-in-law. I should stay here with my mother."


    A few months ago, he never dreamed that he could not only wash away Chiang''s grievances, but also get rid of the guilt that had been in his heart for more than a year. At that time, when the village head''s uncle brought people to his house, he was really afraid. Later, he saw that everything was going as smoothly as ye Zhou had expected, and he and ye bao''er''s marriage certificate was soon obtained, which made him very worried Finally, he did, but he always kept in mind Ye Zhou''s warning and didn''t dare to let ye bao''er leave the house. Today, if she hadn''t cried at home and threatened her with her baby, he couldn''t have brought her back. The old Ye family had many ghost ideas. He didn''t dare to let ye bao''er out of his sight, in case she ran away or secretly went to find Ye Zhou again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to protect the children he managed to get out.


    "Who is your mother? I bah, you don''t pee. You deserve to be my son-in-law? Get the hell out of here. "


    Old lady ye, who has been crying for a long time with her daughter, looks up fiercely and stares at him as if she had been poisoned. I wish there were two blood holes in him. Don''t think she doesn''t know anything. It must be that he and ye Zhou, the slut, are working together to kill his daughter. Her poor daughter, who should have married to be a little grandmother in the city, but now


    Thinking of these, old lady Ye''s tears fell down again. God doesn''t have eyes. Ye Zhou''s kind of bitch is getting richer and richer. Now she can''t help him.


    "Just go away. How rare do you think labor and capital are to come to you? Come back with me, baby


    Because of Jiang''s affairs, Xie Younian was disgusted with her. Seeing this, he immediately got up and tried to pull ye Baoer away.


    "Ma, Ma, help me. I won''t go with him. He wants to beat people. He''s a pervert. He''s not a human..."


    Ye bao''er screams with fright, jumps to bed like crazy and hides behind old lady ye, shivering. Xie Younian hasn''t hit her, but he will try to torture her in bed. She is really afraid of him.


    "Ye bao''er, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Xie Younian''s muddy eyes sank, and his tone was full of naked warning. Ye Baoer, who was hiding behind the old lady, was shaking like sieve chaff. The old lady''s heart was so painful that it was almost broken.


    "How dare you? This is Lao Ye''s family. It''s not your dog shed. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous! "


    Relying on her own territory and three sons nearby, the old lady was arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to Xie Younian. In any case, she would never let her daughter go back to suffer with him.


    "My house is a dog shed. What''s your daughter living in it? A bitch? Mrs. ye, I''m a legal husband and wife with bao''er. Since you don''t recognize my son-in-law, bao''er is no longer your daughter. She will go back to be her mother dog even in the dog shed. "


    Xie Younian, who has been bullied all the year round, is extremely dark psychologically. He is more impolite than old lady Ye. It''s impossible for ye bao''er to take a fancy to him. He just wants to torture her and humiliate her, so that she can remember who is her man.


    "You shameless son of a bitch, my son is not willing to marry you at all. The old lady doesn''t admit it. Get out of here. Get out of the old Ye''s house immediately."


    The old lady trembled with anger and pointed her fingers to the door angrily.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me Let go of me, I won''t go back with you, I won''t "


    Xie Younian didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He rushed up and grabbed ye bao''er''s hand and dragged her down from the bed. Ye bao''er was so scared that she screamed. The recovered old lady jumped on Xie Younian and punched and kicked him:" old beast, don''t you let go of me, bao''er, why are you three standing there? Didn''t you see your sister being bullied? "Mrs. Ye angrily scolded her three sons who were standing stupidly. Brother Ye Daniu, you look at me and I look at you. Just as they wanted to stand out to help, their daughter-in-law quietly held them back. In the first two months, they were about to lose all the grain they had harvested this year, and they took the remaining several hundred yuan to send away their mother and daughter ye Ying. They had to leave another ye bao''er to show her love, They have to starve to death?

 Chapter 218

    Everyone is selfish, not to mention the old Ye family? Under the influence of Mrs. ye all the year round, it''s strange that several daughters-in-law of the old Ye family have no selfishness. Since the old lady was kicked by Pan Xiangdong, their hearts have grown bigger. Even if the old lady later made plans to win over several sons, her daughter-in-law has rebellious ideas. In addition to the fact that ye Zhou is living a good life, even the families working in his factory have straightened their backs, Can they not envy? Can we not think about the separation? Later, ye Ying''s business happened, and the stock grew stronger and stronger.


    They hold their own men, ignoring their frown and displeasure, Zhang took two sisters in law to pull them.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, son of a bitch. I''ll kill you today. "


    The old lady who was held by her two daughters-in-law hopped and limped desperately. She didn''t look like an old man who was 70 years old. They all said that the disaster had been left for years. God really didn''t have eyes. Old lady ye, who is such a good old lady, could still limp so much when she was so old. How could those kind-hearted but sick old people think!


    "Come here."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Younian pulls ye bao''er away. Ye bao''er''s crying struggle in exchange for Xie Younian''s pulling her around and leaving.


    "Ma, Ma, help me, ma..."


    Kill her also don''t want to go back to let an old man spoil, ye Baoer desperately cry.


    "Honey, my daughter, what are you doing? Don''t let me go, baby "


    old lady Ye was distressed, but she couldn''t move, because several daughter-in-law firmly dragged her, they didn''t say a word, but they just didn''t let go. Seeing that her daughter had been pulled to the yard, old lady Ye angrily scolded her sons:" you''re all dead, haven''t you seen your mother bullied by these bitches? "


    For old lady ye, only his daughter-in-law is good. Her daughter-in-law just comes to work for her family. She is often insulted by a prostitute. She doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    "You guys, let go!"


    Her sons seem to have been used to it. They don''t think it''s wrong for me to scold my daughter-in-law at all. As soon as I make a noise, I go up and pull apart my daughter-in-law one by one.


    "You let go of me, ye Daniu. I warn you, if you dare to keep ye Baoer, I''ll take the children out. After a single Ye Ying, we can''t eat a bite of meat for the new year. Now we have another ye Baoer. What''s the matter? When our family has too much money to use up? Why don''t married girls go to a man''s house? Is ye bao''er inlaid with gold with him? Bah, I''m just a piece of junk that steals people everywhere before I get married. "


    Zhang, who has endured for most of her life, broke out. Without comparison, there would be no harm. In the past, everyone was poor, so she didn''t say anything. If she could pit others, she would pit others with the old woman. But since Ye Zhou became more and more rich, her idea has changed. Ye Zhou can do such a big business without her parents. Why can''t her children? Why do they have to give all the money they earn to the old woman to subsidize her daughter?


    "I support my sister-in-law. Are you a damn thing, ye Laoer? Isn''t our daughter involved enough by Ye bao''er? Because of Ye bao''er''s bad reputation, people in other villages dare not want our daughter. I''m fed up with it. If you want to take care of Ye bao''er again, I''ll move out with my sister-in-law and the children. "


    Ye Lao er''s daughter-in-law, Li''s, is no less than giving way. Pointing to Ye Lao er''s tearful crying, the old woman knows that she loves his own daughter. How ever did she care about their daughter? Now his son can''t find his daughter-in-law, and even his daughter can''t get married. When people hear that it''s the old Ye family in Dongquan village, they wave their hands, hoping to stay away. If ye Baoer comes back again, the family will support her. Do they want to get engaged?


    "I''m in charge of the family. My younger sister can''t stay with us."


    The third daughter-in-law, sun, has always been cowardly and most afraid of Mrs. Ye. However, for the sake of her children and her family, she still sticks her neck and whispers in agreement.


    "Well, you rebelled one by one, didn''t you? You wait for me! "


    The old lady''s face was green with anger. Seeing that her daughter was about to be pulled out of the gate, the old lady didn''t dare to delay any longer. She rushed out and grabbed ye bao''er''s other hand: "thank you for your dog''s day. Let me go. Don''t let me go soon."


    "Mom, Mom"


    "old lady ye, if you make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye bao''er shouts his mother as if he is seeing a savior. Xie Younian holds ye bao''er''s hand tightly. Even if he has a disability on his leg, he is used to doing farm work after all. His hand is still strong. After all, old lady Ye is old. Ye bao''er is still pulled out of the door. Villagers who hear the news have come out of the house to look around and see ye bao''er, One by one, they pointed at her and talked about it. They haven''t forgotten what happened a few months ago.


    "Let go."


    "Oh, my God..."


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Xie Younian, who had always been most afraid of being surrounded, made a great effort, and both his mother and daughter were pulled to stagger. Mrs. Ye fell to the ground, holding her daughter''s legs in her hands, and cried: "Wuwu Dear, my poor daughter, Xie Younian, you old brute, you have to die. If you hadn''t raped my dear, how could she have married you? Now you''re not allowed to go back to my house. I''m dead If you dare to take bao''er away today, I''ll die here, Wuwu... "It seems that the old lady hasn''t lost her mind. She also knows how to discredit Xie Younian on purpose. The second day of the Lunar New Year is the day when her married daughter returns to her mother''s home. No matter how famous ye bao''er is, she still has the qualification to return to her mother''s home. The old lady deliberately leads everyone to abuse ye bao''er in Xie Younian. Even her mother''s home doesn''t let him return to think about it, so as to keep ye bao''er. As long as she can keep him today, he will be happy And make him stay forever.


    "You old lady ye, it''s clear that you don''t recognize my son-in-law. What''s wrong with me taking bao''er back? Who doesn''t know about bao''er''s reputation? You only keep your daughter but not me. Who knows if she will steal after I leave? "


    I knew the old lady was shameless for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she was so black hearted. Xie Younian just let it go, and compared with her, who was more shameless.


    "You don''t have to force your face, don''t you know what your reputation is like? Bah, don''t think that I don''t know. You must have colluded with Ye Zhou to harm me. Bao''er, I don''t know about you and Chiang Kai Shek. Don''t I know? No one is a good thing


    As soon as she heard that he had ruined her daughter''s reputation, Mrs. Ye stopped pretending to cry. She got up and pointed to his nose and yelled at him. With so many people present, she was not afraid that Xie Younian would take her daughter away by force again.


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut. Ye bao''er is your daughter, and Jiang is also your daughter-in-law. People have been dead for more than a year. Do you have a mother-in-law who splashes dirty water on the dead like this? It''s wicked of you. "


    "Yes, Mrs. ye, you''ve gone too far. It''s clear that what happened between Jiang''s family and you Nian is the wind that your family ye bao''er deliberately let out. It''s strange that you still want to slander others. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to take care of you. It''s time!"


    "I''ve lived for decades, but I''ve never seen a more poisonous mother-in-law than you. Isn''t Jiang too capable? You''ve bullied people for decades, and in the end, she was forced to death by your daughter. Why, it''s not enough? "


    "Bah, the daughter you gave birth to is treasure, and the other''s life is worthless? Don''t force your face


    Mrs. Ye obviously underestimated Ye Zhou''s influence in the village. To put it bluntly, more than two-thirds of the families in the village are supported by happy farm. Although the villagers have a lot of words, their nature is not bad. Fortunately, they all have a clear division. Moreover, ye bao''er has made it clear that Jiang''s affair was caused by Ye bao''er. How can she scold others for their lewdness What about the wife? Even if it''s none of your business, I can''t help watching the village name.


    On weekdays, old lady Ye is just a lailiheng. When she really goes outside, she is still afraid of things. Now that all the villagers around her begin to attack her, old lady Ye is also a little scared. When she hears the news outside, the three brothers Ye Daniu hang their heads one by one. They are also men. No matter how stupid and filial they are, they can''t stand being scolded like this. If they can, They really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "Didi"


    the horn of the car suddenly sounded, and the villagers slowly got out of the way. A pickup truck came over. It was pan Xiangdong who was sitting in the driver''s seat, while ye Zhou was sitting in the co driver''s seat. When the car passed by the door of old Ye''s house, ye Zhou was cold eyed and didn''t intend to say a word. He would go out today mainly because he checked the glass flowers yesterday When he was cutting peonies, he found that most of them should be replaced in pots. There were not enough flowerpots in the house. So he went with Pan Xiangdong to Qiyu and dragged some back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the village, he saw a lot of people blocking the door of Lao Ye''s house. It was very uncomfortable to see them in the Spring Festival.


    Seeing that ye Zhou was sitting in the car, Xie Younian''s eyes flashed. He shrunk his body and lowered his head to minimize his sense of existence. He promised him that he would never appear in his sight again. Otherwise, he would be at his disposal. Moreover, he was really afraid of him and did not dare to provoke him.


    "Ye, ye Zhou, please help me, can you help me? I know I''m wrong. I used to be wrong. Please help me. I really can''t live that kind of life anymore. Wuwu... "


    At the moment when Xie Younian was relaxed, ye bao''er suddenly rushed to the car window like crazy and grasped it. His face full of tears can clearly see the traces of waxy skin. His face, which was originally a little baby fat, was skinny and skinny, and his hand holding the car window was dry and black. Just a few months later, ye bao''er was really tortured.


    Other people may feel soft hearted, but ye Zhou''s eyes are full of condensation. She has no pity at all: "sister Xie, please take away your paws. How can you say that you are also a woman, and you will attack us in broad daylight, which will damage our reputation?"


    A Xie sister-in-law not only opened their distance, but also humiliated her naked. Ye Zhou has never been a good person. No matter how miserable ye bao''er is, he can''t call him any sympathy. If he doesn''t continue to fall into the well, he is worthy of her.


    "No, ye Zhou, I know you have the ability now. It''s all my fault that you did wrong in the past. You can help me just because your parents are my brother and sister-in-law. If it''s you, Xie Younian won''t dare to force me any more. The village head and uncle won''t allow me to go back to my mother''s house. Please, ye Zhou, please help me. I can''t be happy any more."


    If it was in the past, ye bao''er would have jumped up and cursed, but now, after experiencing the most painful torture for women, there is nothing more precious than letting her get freedom. Now, ye Zhou is the only one who can help him. No matter how much he curses, she will not give up, nor can she give up. She does not want to give birth to Xie Younian, and she does not want to be imprisoned by him all her life In that old yard.

 Chapter 219

    "Shut up! Now you know my parents are your brother and sister-in-law? What did you do? You don''t deserve to know, do you? "


    Can she be worse than the original owner and parents who have been killed by them? Listening to her parents ahead of time, ye Zhou, who has long been integrated with the original owner, looks like a sharp sword. Ye bao''er, who is crying and pestering, shrinks his neck reflexively, but her hand holding the car window is getting tighter and tighter. She is not stupid. Now, the only thing that can save her in Dongquan village is Ye Zhou. As long as he says something, it''s much better than her mother''s recklessness, intuition and reason tell her She has to catch him.


    "Wuwu, I used to be young and I didn''t understand. I did a lot of wrong things, ye Zhou."


    "Young and ignorant? Ye bao''er, let me remind you, when you and ye Xiaoyu went to those hooligans to tease me, you were already 20 years old. Are you still young and ignorant? Are you making me laugh or something? Ye bao''er, put away your dirty thoughts and don''t treat everyone but yourself as a fool. There must be something hateful about poor people. What you suffer today is karma. "


    Ye Zhou laughed at her words. In order to let him help her, she was really calm. It seems that life is really miserable, but she seems to belittle him too much. At the beginning, he was able to design the destruction, and today it is absolutely impossible to help her. The old Ye family are more like vampires. They have been clean for two months, even without their blood sea of killing the original owner and their parents Chou, he can''t find trouble for himself.


    "No, I beg you, ye Zhou. Only you can help me. Please, ye Zhou. I''m your aunt..."


    Ye bao''er cries more fiercely when she holds her hands tightly to the car window. The villagers around her point to her and murmur. Under normal circumstances, people will sympathize with the weak, and those who are pitiful will sympathize with those who are pitiful. At this time, ye bao''er''s face is disheveled, and her face is covered with tears and snot. Looking carefully, it seems that she still has a child in her stomach. How pitiful and how pitiful it is, it is really worthy of sympathy. However, the scene is full of pity No one sympathized with her, not because she was afraid of offending Ye Zhou, but because what she did was too vicious. She framed her brother and sister-in-law to kill them, and used the same method to find hooligans to insult Ye Zhou, who was also a man, and forced them to hang their necks. After more than a year, ye Laosi and his wife left the family together and forced their brother to die. Such a vicious woman is not worth farewell If it wasn''t for the reform and opening up, a woman like her would have been caught in a pig cage.


    "Go away!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who didn''t open his mouth all the time, forced the car to start.


    "Bao''er"


    seeing this, ye bao''er was stunned. He was afraid that he would drive recklessly. Mrs. ye and Xie Younian both stepped forward. The former naturally cared for his daughter, while the latter, after decades of being single, finally married a yellow flower daughter-in-law without spending any money. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou had seen how to kill Ye Honey, doesn''t he have to be single again? I''m not so lucky to marry a young daughter-in-law next time.


    "Ye Zhou, you little bitch."


    Mrs. ye, holding her daughter, automatically ignores pan Xiangdong in the driver''s seat and stares at Ye Zhou maliciously as if she had been poisoned. But before she has finished speaking, ye Zhou pushes the door open and walks down. The old lady''s pupil shrinks and holds her daughter back two steps reflexively.


    "You, what do you want to do? Little beast, I warn you, what are you doing? Let go


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Ah ah"


    Ye Zhou approached step by step. When she scolded her most freely, she grabbed ye bao''er''s cotton padded jacket and dragged her out of the old lady''s arms. Ignoring the gaze of at least 100 pairs of eyes, she raised her hand and threw several big ears of ye bao''er. After the strengthening of Yinguo, ye Zhou''s physical strength was at its peak, and ye bao''er''s hungry face turned yellow The swelling was like steamed bread, and the blood from her gums flowed out from the corner of her mouth with her painful breath.


    Old lady Ye is a little silly, and others don''t know how to react. She grabs ye bao''er''s front-end Ye Zhou and looks at her slightly raised stomach. A cold-blooded smile marks on her lips. Mori''s peach blossom eyes shoot at the old lady like a sharp blade: "if you scold me, I''ll slap her. If you continue to scold me, I''m all ears!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that he was taking out his anger on ye bao''er. It seems that old lady Ye doesn''t look like her, but she is 70 years old after all. If ye Zhou really moves her, she is afraid that she will depend on him, right? And no matter what, she is ye Laosi''s mother after all. If ye Zhou starts to beat her, it''s hard to escape.


    In fact, it''s not only because of this that ye Zhou will take out his anger on ye bao''er. The main reason is that the old man loves ye bao''er the most. What''s the saying? If she hits her son, it hurts her heart. If her fist falls on the old man, she may not be hurt. If it falls on her beloved daughter, it doesn''t have to be.


    "You, I fought with you..."


    Old lady Ye was so angry that she rolled up her sleeve and wanted to rush up. Ye Zhou pushed ye bao''er to her: "old lady ye, I advise you to stop if you don''t want your other daughter to have an accident."


    At a cold glance, ye Zhou turned around and didn''t want to waste time with them.


    "What do you mean? If you dare to touch my son, I will fight with youThe pupil shrinks, the leaf old woman in the heart faintly some fear, but pretends to be strong to prop up the chest.


    "Literally, there is no impermeable wall in the world. What happened to my father''s death in those years? I think ye Ying should know best. No, to be correct, you old Ye family all know it. Otherwise, you would not force my mother, who wants to find out the truth, to death. Only when we die can the truth be buried forever, right? ¡±


    before getting on the bus, ye Zhou turned around and looked at him coldly. Last year, he was too busy to deal with ye bao''er. After cleaning up ye bao''er, the old Ye family seemed to stop. Even if he had already got his father''s accident report and the police''s investigation and evidence collection results, he probably guessed when, because there was no direct evidence, he didn''t find fault with the old Ye family, but since they were in a hurry If he wants to die, he won''t have to be polite to them any more. It''s not easy without evidence? He believed that after he said this openly here today, someone would naturally send the evidence to him.


    "No? Ye Ying killed ye Laosi? "


    "I think it''s like when ye Laosi went out to sell honeycomb briquette, he was in partnership with Ye Ying? Ye Ying is OK, but ye Laosi is dead. Who knows if there''s anything fishy in it? "


    "Just think about it. Not long after ye Laosi''s death, Chiang was forced to drink pesticides. If it wasn''t for pan Laosi and his family, ye Zhou brothers would have starved to death. If it wasn''t for ye Laosi''s death, they would have been so cruel to their orphans? They just want to kill them


    "I think so. What''s the status of renye Zhou now? How can they be wronged in vain?"


    Hearing this, most of the people around the villagers began to chatter. After being shocked, most of them chose to believe Ye Zhou. Mrs. ye and ye bao''er obviously didn''t expect that ye Zhou would tell the story in public. The mother and daughter who were holding each other could not help shaking. The three brothers, ye Daniu, who were watching in silence, rushed to them.


    "Mom, is what ye Zhou said true? Is old four really killed by Ying''er? "


    Ye Daniu''s voice has never trembled. They can do anything else, but this is not good. No matter how old four is their brother, even if they are instigated by their mother, they can''t be close to old four who has been separated for a long time. When old four is alive, they respect him. When the family is busy with farming, the couple will come together Although they can''t drink a mouthful of water after they are busy, sometimes they will be scolded by my mother. The fourth couple have not stopped for many years. His eldest brother knows clearly from the bottom of his eyes, but they are used to listening to my mother for everything, and they never disobey her, let alone fight against her.


    Ye Laoer and ye Laosan have the same idea. Although they also hate the unfilial mother''s Ye Zhou, they still care about their brother''s death, otherwise they would not have saved him when they found Ye Zhou hanging.


    "What, really? Old four fell to death by himself. What''s the matter with Guan Ying''er? "


    Forced down the panic in her heart, the old lady yelled back to her sons, and then thought about ye Zhou''s cruel treatment to them. If he had any evidence, he would have killed them long ago. How could she yell here? Old lady Ye was more calm and her body did not shake.


    Ye Zhou, you also heard. Your father said that he was our brother. If he was really killed by Ying''er, we would never ignore Ye Daniu''s words in front of his mother and turn to face Ye Zhou. Ye Laoer and ye Laosan also stood beside him in silence. Obviously, the three brothers believed in their mother.


    "My father dare not have a brother like you."


    With a sarcastic look on his face, ye Zhou squatted into the car and looked over the open window at the mother and daughter hiding behind Ye Daniu: "the wild goose leaves a message, the boat leaves a mark. The paper can''t cover the fire. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Old lady ye, Tell ye Ying for me and enjoy her few freedoms."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou raises the window. No matter what other people''s reaction is, pan Xiangdong starts the engine in time. The crowd in the way automatically gets out of the way, and the pickup slowly drives away.


    "Come back with me!"


    At the stall where everyone didn''t respond, Xie Younian pulled ye Baoer into his arms. Seeing this, old lady Ye wanted to rush to stop him. But this time, the three brothers of Ye Daniu stood in front of him: "Mom, my younger sister is married. Now she''s from the Xie family, so she shouldn''t stay in her mother''s home."


    This is the first time that ye Daniu revolts against her, because they think that their daughter-in-law is right. In order to let Ye Ying go back to her mother-in-law''s house, they give food and money, so that the family can''t even afford to buy meat for the new year. The only old hen in the family is reluctant to kill, and they don''t have a bite of meat after the new year. That''s all. Bao''er''s reputation has already affected their children, They can no longer leave their mother alone.


    "You, did you rebel?"


    The old lady stares at him with trembling fingers. I can''t believe that her obedient eldest son will disobey him. But if you really want to get bao''er back, we''ll separate, and you''ll live with bao''er.


    Ye Laosan didn''t say anything about it. But you can see from his expression that he is also in favor of it. Mrs. Ye is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to come here. She knows better than anyone that once the family is separated, it''s hard for her to support her daughter, not to mention subsidizing her daughter. Those daughters-in-law are not the carefree masters. They leave her and let them go As soon as their daughter-in-law''s pillow blows, it is estimated that even his mother may not recognize him. Therefore, if she wants to save her daughter, she must first win over her sons. Now she can only watch her forcibly taken away."Ready to clean up the old Ye family?"


    When the car drove into the farm, pan Xiangdong asked. Otherwise, with his daughter-in-law''s watertight style, it would be impossible to reveal those things without conclusive evidence.


    "Well, sort of."


    Slightly squinting, ye zhouruo, leaning against the co pilot''s seat, nodded as if he had nothing to do. Pan Xiangdong took time to look at him: "why do you have to be so complicated? I can make a lot of evidence at any time."


    With his ability, even things that don''t exist can be proved, not to mention what happened.


    "I want more than the truth. I want the people of the old Ye family to have nowhere to live in Dongquan village and get out completely."


    Always let them harass, ye Zhou also annoyed, since he made a move, that is the same as ye bao''er at that time, it is necessary to uproot them thoroughly.


    "You can have this. Can I help you?"


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong is cool, can he say that he has long wanted to drive away those pit father things of the old Ye family?


    "Ha ha, just lend me a call."


    Opening his eyes a little, ye Zhou reaches for him. Although he doesn''t know why, pan Xiangdong still picks his eyebrow and hands him the phone. But ye Zhou dials the phone of the security office, and only says that Liu Guohua should come to the farm. He doesn''t say anything else. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t know what he wants to do for a moment.

 Chapter 220

    For the Spring Festival, if you go out to pull some flowerpots, you can also meet the old Ye family. Ye Zhou''s luck is no longer good. However, ye bao''er''s persistent entanglement and the old lady''s viciousness remind him of something. The last time he was in the village office, old lady Ye grabbed him and begged for help. Later, she deliberately let out the wind that her head was broken by him, because he was also in the village office at that time Today, ye bao''er is also entangled with him when he catches him. In the future, when the old Ye family is unable to live, he will certainly come to the door. The reason for this situation is that he is too busy to waste his time on unnecessary people. He never really works hard. In the eyes of the old Ye family, he certainly does not have the heart. After all, they are blood Pro, so when they encounter problems they can''t solve, they subconsciously think of him.


    This kind of thing happens again and again. It happens that being idle is also idle. Let''s solve all the problems at the same time, so as not to forget them in the future.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    In Ye Zhou''s study on the third floor, Liu Guohua, who received his call, came soon.


    Facing the chair opposite to the office, ye Zhou bent over to open a drawer, took out a kraft paper bag and handed it to him. Liu Guohua suspiciously took the paper bag and pulled out the documents in it. Ye Zhou held his head on the desk with both hands: "more than a year ago, my father wanted to go to the city to do odd jobs to earn money in his spare time. When he knew about it, he invited him to work with him I sold honeycomb briquette. Not long ago, my father died when he overturned the car when the car was going downhill. At that time, the police searched for evidence and confirmed that my father really fell to death. They said that it was because there was too much honeycomb briquette in the car, and the slope was too steep when the car went downhill. The whole car overturned and my father died on the spot. The result that Dongge found for me was the same. "


    Ye Zhou simply explained the survey results shown in the data. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. But it''s not right. There is a foot long tire damping plate behind the honeycomb coal car. Generally, when going downhill, the person in front of the car pulls the car, and the person in the back has to step on the damping plate to use his weight to drag the coal car, so as to avoid the car overturning. Even if it really overturns, it will be thrown out The person who went there should also be the person behind him. However, the information here shows that your father was responsible for pulling the car. It can be seen from the photos that the belt of the coal car that your father broke when he died was hanging on him. What about the person behind him? Where did he go?


    After browsing the information quickly, Liu Guohua points to the photo and shows it to Ye Zhou. He was born in a poor family. He has seen a lot of people who sell honeycomb briquette. They usually work in groups of two, one pulling the car, and the other towing the car in the back to avoid overturning. Since ye Zhou''s father sold honeycomb briquette himself, it must be clear that someone must step on the back when going downhill, he is not It is absolutely impossible to pull so much honeycomb briquette down the slope when there is no one. In addition, he is the only one who died. The conclusion is that the person responsible for dragging the coal car behind is not responsible. It is more likely that he let go intentionally and caused the car to overturn.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I''ve been a special forces soldier. Yes, my suspicion also comes from here. At that time, my father''s sister Ye Ying was in charge of towing the car. People from Dongge visited and investigated. They pulled the same amount of honeycomb briquette every day, and they had to pass that slope every day. They should have been very experienced when they wanted to go downhill. Why did they suddenly have an accident? And just like you said, if the car really overturns, ye Ying behind should be thrown out. Why doesn''t she do anything but die of my father? So I have reason to suspect that ye Ying deliberately let go and killed my father. Later, my mother doubted the cause of my father''s death and was forced to death inexplicably. Even my grandmother was forced to go back by them. If ye Ying has no ghost in her heart, why should she do so many superfluous things? "


    At the beginning, the policeman handling the case was also irresponsible. As soon as he saw that someone had fallen over and died, he was judged to have died in an accident without asking. Therefore, ye Ying had to deal with only their mother and son. As soon as Chiang''s family died, it was even more impossible for the original owner and Huanhuan to verify. Therefore, without the help of Lao Jiang''s family, the old lady deliberately connived at several daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law From time to time, they run to their home to rob things. It''s very difficult for them to support themselves. How can they have the spare power to doubt this and that?


    "Ye always wanted me to investigate the truth?"


    When he put away the documents and sat down, Liu Guohua looked up at him for a moment.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Ye Zhou leaned back, put his hands on the armrest and crossed her abdomen: "I deliberately scared old lady ye in public today. I think he will find Ye Ying back. I want you to pay attention to the movement of old Ye''s family all the time. If ye Ying comes back, you can watch her 24 hours. If she leaves, you can follow her to the city to see who she met and what she said The recording is the best. "


    Why did ye Ying suddenly attack his father, and why did he dare to be so blatant? After the event, the police''s attitude was too hasty and decisive. All these must be said by Ye Ying himself. What he wanted was a complete confession that could convict her and even the whole Ye family. Liu Guohua, who was once the special forces team leader, was undoubtedly the most suitable person to investigate this matter Choose.


    "No problem."


    Without much consideration, Liu Guohua agreed. He preferred this seemingly impossible challenge to patrol the farm every day with nothing to do."I''ll trouble you. In my estimation, ye Ying may come back in a few days."


    Ye Zhou stands up. Once the incident is exposed, ye Ying''s murder of her brother and the old woman''s shielding of the murderer will not escape justice. The rest of Ye''s family, regardless of whether they know it or not, will not be able to escape the prison. Those who don''t know it can''t have the face to stay in Dongquan village any more. At that time, they just don''t want to leave.


    "Well, I''ll start preparing later. It''s up to me."


    This can be said to be his specialty. Liu Guohua is not self-confident. Ye Zhou nods with satisfaction and goes downstairs together. Pan Xiangdong, who is waiting in the living room, has already told Dongfang ye and others the whole story of the matter. Seeing Liu Guohua off, Jiang tiancihong chokes in her eyes and says: "brother, why do you say they are so cruel? My uncle is their next of kin. My aunt just wanted to find out the cause of my uncle''s death, so they... "


    He knew about Jiang''s being raped. Although people outside thought that everything was just the news that ye bao''er had deliberately let out, Jiang Tianci was too sad to go on talking about his aunt''s experience. The people of the old Ye family went too far, and even he hated to kill them and avenge them.


    "The next of kin are also separated from each other. They are far less popular than we can imagine. Don''t feel bad for those people. Let''s wait for the day when the truth is revealed."


    He walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Zhou sat down beside him. He could not understand the danger of people''s heart at his age. If it was not for the fact that the old woman wanted to kill him from the day he came across, he couldn''t believe that a nurse would hate her grandson so much, let alone believe that she was born to ye bao''er and others and to him The difference between father and mother is so big. Just because his father didn''t listen to her, he married her mother. Later, he forced her to separate them because he was afraid of their persecution? As for hate like this? What''s wrong with Jiang? Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, it was not difficult to find from the memory of the original owner that Chiang was really a very capable and diligent woman. Compared with the other daughters-in-law of Mrs. ye, she was much better.


    "Well, brother, they must not be spared lightly."


    Hold his hand tightly, Jiang Tianci excited way, kind as he said, it shows that the old Ye family really should end.


    "Oh, by the way, brother ye, do me a favor."


    He pulls out his hand and pats the back of his hand. Ye Zhou raises his head and says to Dongfang ye that if you just throw a brick to attract jade, you can''t force Ye Ying to submit. If he remembers correctly, her city is not shallow.


    "What''s up?"


    The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng flash slightly. Dongfang Ye moves a little and changes his posture. He holds his head on the sofa and looks at him.


    "Find a few people to spread rumors near Ye Ying''s mother-in-law''s house, saying that she killed my father for money. By the way, if possible, let her man get addicted to gambling. Ye Ying does those things, even if her man doesn''t know, it''s also for their family. It has nothing to do with them."


    Don''t blame him for being cruel. Blame them for being too poisonous.


    "A little thing."


    For him, it''s just a matter of mouth. Pan Xiangdong said: "do you want the police to intervene?"


    Anyway, it''s a big deal. It''s better to make it bigger.


    "Well, it''s OK, but let the police don''t push too hard in the early stage. Just let them reveal that they want to investigate the accidental death of my father, and give the rest to captain Liu. I believe he should give me a better answer. I still want to do it myself."


    After a little consideration, ye Zhou nodded and agreed to pan Xiangdong''s agreement. The original owner''s father is his father. Now that he has started to investigate, he will not let him die in the dark.


    "You want to force Ye Ying back to Dongquan village first? Brother, don''t you have any other plans? "


    Silent Ye Zuo suddenly frowned and asked, for fear that his brother would risk his life. This kind of thing his brother can definitely do.


    "Hehe, how can a crime of murdering my brother be enough? Don''t worry, I''ve got the measure. "


    With a sneer on his lips, ye Zhou doesn''t intend to explain it to them. Ye Zuo wants to stop talking, but he is held by Dongfang Ye. Ye Zhou always has his own sense of propriety. They just need to believe him. Besides, aren''t they still here? There''s no time to react to what happened.


    "Don''t mention those people who celebrate the new year. I heard that the old Zheng family had a revolution. Zheng Hongwen also had the means to take back the management power of the company quietly. It is said that yesterday when the old Zheng family separated, he announced in public that he would thoroughly check the accounts, and it was obvious that he was going to clean up his uncles and brothers."


    Looking back and forth at them, pan Xiangdong told the story like a joke. He just called he Chenggong to find out. After that, he also called Yangzi to confirm it. It is said that when the old man announced that Zheng Hongwen would go back to take over the company at the beginning, those people promised on the surface, and even hired people to find fault behind their back, which almost killed him Zheng Hongwen was beaten, which directly became the fuse. Zheng Hongwen recalled his former work team, quickly joined the company, and quickly controlled the management right of the company. With the help of his two brothers, he even pulled all the bad people from the dark to the light. On the first day of the Lunar New year, that is, yesterday, while all the old Zheng family were there, Zheng Hongwen went to work hard Wen declared war decisively.Brother Zheng is just gentle on the surface.


    Ye Zhou, who knows Zheng Hongwen very well, smiles a little. Since Zheng Hongwen accompanied the old men back, they only called once and said something about flowers. He didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Zheng Hongwen didn''t take the initiative to say it. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "Unfortunately, if only we could go to the capital."


    Dongfang ye, who always likes to join in the fun, sighs. Ye Zhou and others look at each other and laugh. The play is good. They are afraid to involve themselves in it. Let''s forget it.

 Chapter 221

    The investigation is handed over to Liu Guohua, and ye Zhou seems to have forgotten that. That afternoon, he and Dongfang Ye began to dig out the peonies cut from the glass greenhouse and put them in the pot. At the same time, there is a rumor in the village that ye Ying killed ye Laosi and all the people of the old Ye family were accomplices. After several months of silence, the old Ye family''s life has been a little better A little bit. After this battle, he undoubtedly became a street mouse again.


    The two granddaughters of Lao Ye''s family, who got married earlier, were so angry that they brought their children back to their parents'' home. The other children also asked their parents to take advantage of this opportunity to separate their families. No one was born stupid and empty. If it is really proved that ye Ying killed ye Lao Si, they are afraid that they will also be involved. If they separate their families early, they will not have to be unlucky together. Now ye Zhou is not the one before Let them bully Ye Zhou casually. As long as he uses his mouth, they will have a better life.


    What''s more, they dream that when ye Zhou''s anger subsides, they don''t want to recognize his relative. They hope to work in his factory or help him raise some livestock. People in the village have made money because they helped him raise livestock or work in the factory. They''ve heard about it for the first time, and they''ve been envious for a long time.


    Unfortunately, no matter how noisy the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are, when the old lady cries, the Ye Daniu brothers are out of their way. They dare not mention the separation of their families. As a result, the resentment among the old Ye family is getting deeper and deeper, and the prestige of the old Ye family is greatly reduced. However, these have nothing to do with Ye Zhouji. He is no longer a member of the old Ye family.


    On the sixth day of the first month, Kaixin farm fully resumed work, and the holiday sales department staff also returned to their posts one after another. Animal husbandry processing will be put into the process this year. Zhao Guodong personally took two assistants to the coastal cities to buy processing equipment. With a stroke of his pen, ye Zhou directly asked Jiang Tianci to give him one million yuan. Before he left, he also told them not to be ungrateful when they went out Don''t save money for him in terms of food and housing.


    "Wear thicker. It''s a bit cold today."


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, it''s only three days before ye Zhou''s 18th birthday. Pan Xiangdong drives to the capital early in the morning. Ye Zhou''s Dongfang Ye has been helping to pot flowers and trees in recent days, and cutting other flowers and trees again. Before going out, he only wears a thin cotton Tang suit, and his lower body is jeans Ye Zuo, who was with him, took a down coat and put it on his shoulder.


    "It''s not cold."


    Pushing away his coat, Dongfang Ye throws him a smile. Ye Zuo can''t help holding his hand: "it''s cold. How can it not be cold? Put it on first, and take it off later when it''s hot. "


    "Ha ha..."


    There''s no way to take his stubbornness, and Dongfang Ye won''t argue with him any more. Let him put on his down jacket. In fact, he''s really not cold.


    "Brother Ye is ashamed, and he wants to dress you!"


    "Shame..."


    Seeing this scene, ye Huan and ER Huzi seem to have discovered a new world. They are both surrounded by their shame faces. After a short period of stupefaction, Dong Fang Ye turns around and throws Ye Zuo a coquettish stare: "look, it''s all your fault. I''ve been ridiculed by two kids."


    He has always been the only one to ridicule others. This is the first time that he has been ridiculed by others, and he is still a little kid.


    "Don''t be naughty, brother ye should be shy!"


    Ye Zuo smiles and holds the two children. Ye Zhou''s voice suddenly comes from behind: "are you sure there are shy words in the dictionary of the east?"


    "Er"


    "ha ha"


    when ye Zuo''s brain is dark, he subconsciously looks at the natural looking Dongfang Ye. It seems that he really doesn''t have it. Jiang Tianci, who is also going to the office behind Ye Zhou, can''t help laughing. Ye''s brother depends on the second brother all day long. He''s more tired than the elder brother and the East brother, and he often makes the second brother blush in front of them Kind of shy?


    "I don''t know shyness. Do you know that?"


    Seeing that his little boy is baffled by his elder brother, Dongfang Ye''s arm passes through his arm intimately and looks at Ye Zhou provocatively.


    "Of course It can''t be


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhou''s answer is also wonderful. Several people smile and take the two children out. Xiao hei and Xiao Huang, who are lying in the yard, greet them happily. After going out, ye Zuo and Jiang yaoci take ye Huan and ER Huzi to the factory. Ye Zhou''s Dongfang Ye goes to the glass greenhouse next to the back pond. Finally, the fish Ye Zhou in the pond is not sold. On the fourth day of junior high school, he finds several workers to salvage it Many of the workers sent one to each of them, and the rest were sent to Wanyue and natural house. There may be some fish that have missed the net. Ye Zhou doesn''t want to take care of it, and he won''t buy any more fry to put in, because his home is just in front of the pond. He doesn''t want to fish every day and disturb the family to have a rest.


    "Are you really going to town for your birthday?"


    In the glass greenhouse, most of the seedlings have been potted, and the rest can be finished today. One of them carefully dug out the seedlings, the other added soil on the pot, and they cooperated with each other.


    "There''s nothing better. According to my opinion, it''s better. But Dongge thinks that 18 represents my adult. He has to celebrate. It''s too much trouble at home. Let''s go to Wanyue directly."He dug out a flower seedling and handed it to him. Ye Zhou said with a helpless smile. It is said that on his birthday, all the faxiao of his east brother will come, and his cousin Ling Shaoyan''s brother Ling Shaoheng. He Chenggong, who has not come back, hears that he is also preparing a birthday present for him, and they are not bothered.


    "Is he celebrating for himself? Finally, the ban can be lifted. "


    took the flowers, and the east side of the house took a new flowerpot and put it on the ground. Don''t look at Pan''s East. He always took the kiss of his own. Every one could see that his eyes were not satisfied. He also quietly checked it. He did not make complaints about the bed.


    "They haven''t done it yet"


    "you know that? At night, I''m hiding outside my door and listening to the corner? "


    Both of them are masters who don''t know what shame is. Naturally, they don''t know how to be restrained and direct.


    "You need to listen to the corner for that?"


    With a smile on his lips, ye Zhou suddenly puts down his work, leans over, bends his elbow and bumps his waist: "to be honest, have you ever done anything with Xiao Zuo? Who''s down there? "


    Well, everyone is gossip. Usually, the person who looks least gossip is the most gossip.


    "Do you think Xiao Zuo would dare to do it with me with his serious temperament?"


    Dongfang ye also stops, and Danfeng''s eyes stare at him.


    "No? You can''t even handle Zoe? I thought that as long as you lie on the bed and hook your finger, Xiao Zuo will immediately turn into a wolf. I can''t see that. Xiao Zuo''s determination is really strong. "


    Ye Zhou''s exaggerated exclamation is that he doesn''t need to describe how attractive Dongfang Ye is. He thinks they have been together for a long time. After all, they have always been in the same room. Moreover, he can often see that Dongfang and Xiaozuo have fresh kisses on their necks. Unexpectedly, they are quite pure.


    "It''s like I''m a goblin. Let me remind you that little Zoe is younger than you."


    When he looks at him angrily, he can''t help thinking of the situation when he seduced Ye Zuo in the bathroom years ago. Since their first kiss, the scale of intimacy between them has become larger and larger. He has especially checked how to be comfortable between men. During this time, he can use all the tricks he found on Ye Zuo, and ye Zuo''s learning ability is better than he imagined Yaoqiang always pays him back. After living for 25 years, he only recently realized that it would be so comfortable for them to have sex with each other. In the past, there were countless men and women who threw themselves at him. Let alone being frank with them, he felt disgusted before they touched him, didn''t he? Do you think you''re not a goblin?


    Another exaggerated cry, ye Zhou deliberately put out a look at the monster''s expression, the East ye light a sweep: "also don''t know we two exactly who is the goblin."


    He admitted that he was evil, and deliberately used the appearance of evil to confuse outsiders and reduce others'' vigilance. But ye Zhou is not bad, and he has a tendency to be more and more beautiful. Forgive him for using beauty to describe him. Ye Zhou''s facial features are really more and more exquisite. Besides beauty, he can''t find any other adjectives.


    "You can go out and ask a passer-by. People promise that you are a demon. Ordinary people like me don''t dare to compare with you."


    Ye Zhou shakes his head and goes back to his work. After thinking about it, Dong Fang Ye suddenly asks, "you''ve been with Dong Zi for half a year. Why hasn''t he taken you?"


    He''s really curious. Pan Xiangdong won''t talk about it. Zhouzi is not a particular person, is he?


    "You should ask, why haven''t I won the East brother yet."


    "You mean Is Dongzi the one down there? "


    The pupil can''t help but shrink. He can''t believe it. If people outside see his expression, they will think that he is possessed by a ghost. As the king of the underworld, he always has an evil expression. Nothing can make him change his face, let alone show a shocked expression.


    leaves the boat to drop the shovel in his hand and turn to smile at him. "Do you think it is possible? Can I take east brother with my small body? It would be nice not to be knocked over by him. "


    He still has this self-knowledge, even if the East brother really let him under the pressure, so big he can''t bite. So?


    If you think about it, what does he mean? Can it be that Pan Xiangdong doesn''t want him? Don''t tease. Pan Xiangdong is always trying to be dissatisfied. He doesn''t believe it when he is killed.


    "So what? To put it simply, brother Dong loves me and is afraid that he will damage me. But I didn''t succeed in teasing him several times, that''s all


    shrugged, and the two were old fellow. Ye boat didn''t mind showing off his men in disguise.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ye chuckles and trembles. He never dreamed that it was Zhouzi who wanted to be dissatisfied with him. Pan Xiangdong always sticks to him. He still thinks that people really can''t look good. Who can think that people who flirt all day are conservative when they go to bed, while people who are flirted all day are more active?


    "Smile a wool, elder brother don''t say second elder brother, we both are similar."He had a little bit of a good spade and he had a small shovel and a flower. He cut hundreds of Peony Seedlings. But the peony flowers were not intercepted from the trunk of the burnt peony just like the one he gave to Zheng Hongwen, but they were intercepted from the branches of the new long tree. So the quality of these peonies is not comparable to that of the burnt peony. Tong''s peonies are also the best. He was going to cooperate with Zheng Hongwen when he opened a branch in Beijing to send them to support him. By the way, he also cultivated a lot of rose, chrysanthemum, Begonia and so on. Of course, there are also the most important hibiscus and orchid, but the number of these two kinds is very small. Hibiscus can''t get too many because it is directly cut from the trunk, and orchid is the best He doesn''t want high-quality orchids flooding.


    "Zhouzi, did Xiao Zuo tell you what he wanted to do in the future?"


    After half a sound, Dong Fang Ye suddenly asks seriously. Since Zhou Zi disappeared years ago, he finds that ye Zuo has been exercising more and more frequently. He seems to have made a decision. He doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t ask. He doesn''t dare, but his intuition tells him that the answer may not be what he wants to hear.


    "Well?"


    Looking up at him, ye Zhou pretended to shrug: "no, no matter what he wants to do, the only thing I can do as a big brother is to support him. Dongge is right. A grown Eagle always has to fight against the sky to be a real eagle. If I stop him in the name of concern, it will hurt him."


    Does the East see it? It''s no wonder that they stick together all day. It''s strange that they can''t see it. Now what he''s waiting for is when Xiao Zuo will take the initiative to speak.


    "Fight in the sky?"


    He chews what ye Zhou says silently. Dongfang Ye takes his eyes back and fiddles with the flowers in his hands. Ye Zhou looks up at him, but he doesn''t say a word. Xiao Zuo has Xiao Zuo''s ideas, and Dongfang also has Dong Fang''s concerns. It''s their private business. He''d better not interfere. Most importantly, Xiao Zuo is not honest at present, is he? Maybe they think too much about everything?

 Chapter 222

    The factory resumed production in an all-round way. Most of the people in the sales department went out to do business, but the sales director Wan Xiaohao was left behind. Zhao Guodong took people out to purchase equipment. Because of the Spring Festival, manager Wang didn''t talk about job hopping with him for the time being. Besides ye Zhou and ye Zuo, the only one who could make a living was him.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, the factory is still busy. Ye Zhou, dressed in casual clothes, walks into the office with Jiang Tianyou, who came from Dawan village early in the morning. Several employees get up one after another to say hello to him. Wanxiaohao, who is on the phone, raises his hand to greet him. Ye Zhou nods with a smile and takes Jiang Tianyou to his desk to sit down.


    "Don''t mention it, big cousin. Just sit down."


    Seeing that Jiang Tianyou was a little stiff, ye Zhou said with a smile in a low voice. Jiang Tianci, who came in later, directly took his luggage and put it on the ground. His hands pressed him to sit down: "brother, it''s OK. Minister Wan is about your age. He''s very good. People here are very good."


    Then, Jiang Tianci pulled a chair next to him and sat down. Several employees in the office could not help looking at them curiously. It was not difficult to guess the identity of the new face from their words. However, President ye brought it in person and manager Jiang accompanied it. It seems that the relationship between the new face and them should be good, and we need to contact them more in the future.


    "Well"


    JIANG Tianyou nodded his head, but he still couldn''t let go of it. His palms on his knees secreted a lot of sweat. Although he occasionally went to the city to do odd jobs when he was at home, he didn''t have any knowledge at all, but because of his knowledge, he knew more about how much the people in the city disliked the people from the countryside. Now many of the people sitting here are from the city, and they pay attention to him It''s hard for him not to be nervous.


    But what Jiang Tianyou ignores is, what about the city people? Don''t you still have to call ye Zhou, who is also a countryman, Mr. Ye? There is no difference between city dwellers and country dwellers. It''s just their hearts.


    "Sorry, Mr. Han, we really can''t increase the delivery volume for you alone. Well, when the supply is more, I''m sure I''ll be the first to increase it for you. OK, OK, goodbye!"


    After talking to the person on the other side of the phone for a while, Marriott hung up and looked at Jiang Tianyou, who was sitting between Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci. He looked a little like Jiang Tianci. Marriott asked, "who is this?"


    "My cousin Jiang Tianyou."


    "Hello


    Wanxiaohao took the initiative to extend his hand. Jiang Yaoyou hurriedly wiped the sweat from his palms on his trouser legs and held his hand nervously: "hello."


    Before that, he only saw other people use the etiquette of handshake. Jiang Tianyou made great efforts not to behave too impolitely. However, it backfired. He was so nervous that his tongue was tied.


    "Ha ha Don''t be nervous, big cousin. His name is Marriott. He is the head of the sales department. You are of the same age. You should get along well in the future. "


    Seeing his nervousness, ye Zhou reached out and patted his other hand on his knee. Then he turned his head and said, "Xiao Hao, I want to put my cousin in the sales department. Do you think I can take him personally?"


    The company is in its infancy. No matter who is the minister or the factory director, you have to do everything by yourself. The most skilled person in the sales department must be Marriott.


    "It''s no problem to take him, but we have to wait for Lao Zhao to come back, or let him get familiar with the company''s business first. If it''s OK, I''ll also tell him the key points of running business. There''s no way to actually operate for the time being."


    It''s impossible for Yu Gongyu and Wan Xiaohao to refuse, but now he''s really lacking in skills. As soon as Zhao leaves, he has to pay attention to everything inside and outside the company. Even with Ye Zuo''s help, he still can''t go out.


    "Well, that''s it. God sent you to take your cousin to the dormitory."


    Nodding, ye Zhou said to Jiang Tianci again that he came here today to let Jiang Tianyou recognize people. It seems that he only plays with flowers and plants every day. He knows everything in the factory. He also knows the busyness of Marriott. Originally, he wanted to find manager Wang. Later, he thought that he would go to Wanyue for his birthday in two days, so he could only let Wanyue spend the next two days together Xiao Hao and Xiao Zuo carry it first.


    "Well"


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Jiang yaoci stooped to pick up the luggage bag at his feet. Jiang Tianyou quickly took it and then turned back to smile with Ye Zhou. Then he left with Jiang Tianci. Looking at their figure disappearing in the office, Wan Xiaohao joked: "you''re still a little stranger."


    "Then teach him not to recognize students. Isn''t that your strong point?"


    Taking the tea from the staff and sipping it lightly, ye Zhou joked, and both of them laughed.


    "Has the recruitment information been sent out yet?"


    Thinking about his previous phone call, ye Zhou put down his tea cup and straightened it up a lot. The factory operates every day, and the number of picking and processing workers has expanded from the original two or three hundred to nearly one thousand. How can a dozen large trucks deliver goods day and night? But they still can''t supply the demand outside. After the new year, the opposite factory is officially put into production. At present, they are very busy There is no shortage of anything but workers. The recruitment leaflets have been sent to the town next door. Fortunately, their wages are good and it is not difficult to recruit.


    "It''s been issued a long time ago. Two days ago, we recruited a group of about 300 people. Our vegetables and poultry taste good. It''s good for our health to eat them. The most important thing is that the price is not much higher than that of ordinary vegetables and poultry. All the major supermarkets are in short supply. It''s hard to solve this problem in a short time. Listen to Lao Zhao, do you plan to supply fruits in an all-round way?"When it comes to this matter, Marriott is also the first two big companies. He is responsible for the outside sales. If there is not enough goods in the shopping mall, he will only call him. His monthly telephone fee is several times higher than his salary. Especially when he goes out to use mobile phones, fortunately, Jiang Tianci, who is in charge of financial affairs, charges him one or two times every time. Otherwise, he has to pay in advance and then find the financial department For reimbursement, it is estimated that he will have to borrow money to cover the phone bill.


    "Well, after the Lantern Festival, we''ll set a specific price."


    Now he can pick fruit with only one idea. He doesn''t have to do it by himself any more. The fruit trees in the space grow fast again, one after another. In addition, the fruit trees planted in farms and mountains today will all bear fruit without any accident. It''s a must to put all the fruit on the shelves.


    "Oh, please spare me. I feel like I''m going to overwork."


    Marriott exaggerated lying on the table wailing, vegetables alone, he was too busy, followed by frozen poultry, this is a fruit, think he felt tired.


    "Ha ha, you''re looking to bring up two deputies. The salary is according to your current standard. As for you and Lao Zhao, the basic salary of the two assistants remains unchanged, and they are divided into one percent of the sales every month. Are you still tired?"


    One percent of the sales of Kaixin farm is no joke. I don''t know how many times higher than his basic salary.


    "If you are not tired, how can you be tired just by working?"


    On hearing this, Marriott immediately full of blood resurrected, ye Zhou jokingly shook his head: "the salary will start to change next month, these two days you hold on a bit, wait for me to dig manager Wang, have him to sit in the company, you can go out."


    "Manager Wang? You are really thinking of him. When manager Wang came to help a few years ago, I joked with Lao Zhao about his coming. Which part do you want him to manage? "


    "For the time being, I''ll take charge of the factory first. Natural residence has already set up a branch in the capital. When Lao Zhao comes back, I''m going to send manager Wang to build an office in the capital. Later, he will be stationed in the capital."


    In fact, the idea of setting up an office in Beijing has long existed, but he has not spared any effort. With his development with Dongge, he will probably spend a lot of time in Beijing in the future. Having an office is also convenient for him to keep abreast of the company''s situation at any time. Moreover, Beijing is the capital of China, with four links and eight branches. If he wants to become bigger and stronger in the future, he must have a signboard appearance that can hold hands That''s right.


    "This can be done. The production is mainly concentrated in Dongquan village. The company is set up in Beijing. In the future, it will be more convenient for us to work and communicate with each other. Do you want to rent the office or buy land to build it yourself?"


    When it comes to business, Marriott is also serious. These things are closely related to the future of the company. He has a hunch that the happy farm will be famous all over the world one day. For this reason, he is also vaguely excited and wants to have a big fight. Previously, he was just joking with Ye Zhou.


    "I don''t like the trouble of buying land in the suburbs. If I want to do it, I''ll do it big."


    No one knows better than him that the suburbs of Beijing now belong to prosperous urban areas. This time, apart from buying land to build office buildings, he wants to enclosure the land as soon as possible. If he remembers correctly, the real estate market of China will rise rapidly after 1990, and the prices of the capital will be almost the same every day. Although he does not plan to do real estate projects, he does not plan to let the real estate industry in the future The real estate business makes his money. Now the land is good. In the future, the company will grow and expand. His branch will be as big as he wants to build. So the most important reason is that the land is cheap now.


    "It''s worthy of President Ye."


    Smell speech, wanxiaohao admiration of the thumbs up: "after that, we are not going to move to the capital office? You should stay in Beijing, too? "


    With his relationship with Pan Xiangdong, it is not impossible for him to live in Beijing for a long time in the future.


    "No, as you said, Dongquan village is our base camp. I will give priority to Dongquan village and the capital or something. It depends on the situation in the future."


    However, ye Zhou shakes his head. The capital is very good, but he doesn''t plan to live long in the future, because he doesn''t want to kill himself. The status of Lao Pan''s family determines that one of his future family members can''t be idle. Even if he wants to, it''s hard to estimate. It''s strange that he won''t live long there. If he can, he will live in Dongquan village even if he marries Dongge.


    "Ha ha, it''s really like your style. To be honest, Mr. Ye, most of the time I will ignore your age. I always think that your idea is very mature and strange. Your mentality is just like your old man. I can''t catch up with you."


    If you can, Marriott doesn''t want to admit it, but the fact is that ye Zhou, who is several years younger than him, doesn''t know how many times more mature than him. Isn''t that necessary? He''s been three years in his previous life. Well, he''s gone from death to life. It''s hard to be immature. But ye Zhou can''t say that. Looking at the time, ye Zhou stood up and said, "everyone''s experience is different, and his way of life is also different. Minister Wan is mature and steady in the eyes of outsiders."


    At a young age of only twenty-three or twenty-four, he has been the sales director of happy farm, which is also incomparable to outsiders.


    "That''s true!"


    Marriott has a thick skin. If you run more business outside, you will have no deep skin. There is no sense of modesty at all!"Ha ha"


    they look at each other and smile. Marriott gets up and goes out with Ye Zhou. Several clerks in the office are still immersed in their conversation. They are all talents recruited by Zhao Guodong from the city, and they all think highly of themselves. But when they really see ye Zhou''s character clearly, their so-called sense of superiority disappears and the factory rises Just a few months later, people think of it so far away, and they are really good to their employees. Their wages go up as soon as they say, which is much better than the state-owned enterprises in the city. No wonder director Zhao and Minister Wan are so devoted to the company that they look at each other and their eyes gradually burn with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 223

    When she got out of the factory, ye Zhou went to the field again, and got a message that ye Ying came back last night. But I don''t know why, she left again this morning. No wonder she didn''t see Liu Guohua. She should have followed her into the city. Thinking of this, ye Zhou had to admire old lady Ye. The story about ye Ying''s killing ye Laosi has spread in the village Yes, old lady Ye is still calm and doesn''t inform Ye Ying. Fortunately, he has a hand to let Dongfang find someone to spread rumors near her mother-in-law''s house. Otherwise, ye Ying probably doesn''t know?


    The reason why she came and went in a hurry was that she heard the rumors and came back to Dongquan village to seek proof. Now she is afraid that she will rush back to the city to find a way. If he guesses correctly, it will soon come to an end.


    "Zhouzi? "Zhouzi?"


    Seeing ye Zhou from a distance, he Zhigao, who just came back from the car, called several times and didn''t get any response. Until Xiaoran caught up with him, ye Zhou turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m so absorbed in thinking about things. You''ve been racing all night again?"


    Huhang freight now has more than ten large trucks. The driver alone has hired more than 20 people. In general, people are hired to deliver goods at night. He Zhigao hasn''t stayed up all night for a long time. However, seeing him at this time point, he should have come back all night.


    "No, it''s half an all night. Last night, there was an accident in the truck running to Nanshi in the middle of the night. I temporarily drove to transfer it. I''ll just have a sleep later."


    He Zhigao said as he walked with him that his family had been hardened since his grievances were cleared. He also felt that he had to live a new life. In addition, Yan Qingshu had won several lawsuits for him. The court''s judgment was cancelled that year, his case preparation in the police department was canceled, and he was compensated for a large amount of mental loss. The Yangjiang family also compensated him With a huge sum of compensation, the people who hurt him should step down and go to jail. His mental and economic pressure has also been reduced. It seems that he has relieved all his burden overnight. He has a lot of relaxation. He runs sports cars during the day, checks accounts in the company, and teases pan Beibei when he has nothing to do. He has a relaxed and happy life.


    "Car accident?"


    Ye Zhou frowned, no matter when, drivers most avoid accidents.


    "Well, a few hooligans deliberately find fault. In the future, I''m going to give them to my two inmates on the Nanshi line. The other drivers are good at driving, but they are afraid."


    When it comes to this, he Zhigao can''t help sighing. In fact, he prefers to use people with special experience. A soft driver is really not suitable for long-distance running. This kind of thing is OK once or twice. If it''s too much, he can''t run in person every time, can he? Moreover, those hooligans also smashed the lights, windows and other fragile objects. Maintenance costs money and wastes time.


    "Your two inmates are really good. Remember to raise people''s wages. Let''s find some more temperamental drivers. In the future, most of them will run long distances. It''s not good to have no blood."


    You can guess what happened without asking in detail. Ye Zhou has no choice but to shake his head. It''s normal to run long distance. Especially at night, I remember that a friend of his was a truck driver running on the Sichuan Tibet line in his previous life. He always had a watermelon knife in his car to prevent being blackmailed.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it. By the way, I heard that you are going to Wanyue for your birthday the day after tomorrow?"


    His parents have already talked about ye Zhou''s birthday, but it was only yesterday that he heard pan Beibei say that he was going to the city for his birthday.


    "Why are you both asking about it?"


    Smell speech, ye Zhou can''t help laughing: "East brother is said to go to the city, two little also let Wanyue reserve dinner, I think Huanhuan and erhuzi will soon start school, just stay in the city for two days, then you take grandma and aunt, busy for so long, we will play to the Lantern Festival and come back."


    "It''s rare to enter the city, so just play for two more days."


    "OK, I''ll tell my parents when I get back."


    While they were talking, they had already gone out of old he''s house. They chatted a few more words. After saying goodbye to he Zhigao, ye Zhou walked into happy farm alone. The workers were picking vegetables in full swing. They didn''t notice him at all. Ye Zhou didn''t disturb them. All the way, he looked at the newly sprouted fruit trees and colorful vegetables in the farm and thought about his contract Ye Zhou couldn''t help being in a trance. In just a few months, everything changed greatly. I remember that when he just crossed into the body of the farm, he went to town with dozens of Yuan hidden in the mouse hole under the bed by the original owner. He quit his job and bought some farm tools and seeds. There was not much money left. At that time, he didn''t expect to build a farm in just a few months Although there is still not much money in hand, there will be no shortage of money.


    If you think about it carefully, most of his success is due to the magic space and the help of Dongge he Chenggong and others. But for their support, happy farm could not have developed so fast. Therefore, what he should be most thankful for is not how many industries he owns, but how many trustworthy lovers and friends he has met.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. No amount of money can buy a sincere love and friendship. It''s based on the priceless tea flowers. He said that he would send them as soon as he wanted them back, but he didn''t feel that he would suffer a loss. Sending congratulatory old Zheng old tea orchids is not so much to please them as to look at the face of he Chenggong and Zheng Hongwen Every grandson is his good friend!"Dad, Dad..."


    At this point in time, there is basically no one at home. When ye Zhou returns home, he simply gets into the space. When Chilin sees him, he is excited and shouts. Ye Zhou goes to pat the tree trunk and carries a bucket of water to water it along the tree trunk: "feed you a little. You have to have more blood and fruit. Don''t be lazy."


    At that time, everyone in the family drank a cup of blood juice. Originally, more than half of the dozen blood fruits were picked, but now only four or five are left hanging on the tree alone. If Chilin hadn''t told him that it would take a long time for it to blossom and bear fruit, he would have picked all the remaining ones.


    "How can it be so fast? Don''t look forward to it, Dad. I can''t say exactly when it will blossom and bear fruit. I''m not sure it will never bear fruit in my life."


    If Chilin has a body, he must be in duzui at this time.


    "If you don''t bear fruit, I''ll cut you down!"


    "Daddy..."


    How can there be such a grievance in Chilin''s protest? It is clear that he did not understand the situation and picked more than half of the blood fruits as soon as he started. He didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Puchi, I''m teasing you."


    Ye Zhou didn''t hold tight, and he chuckled. Chilin was really funny. He was simple as a child, but he knew a lot of things he didn''t know. He liked to come in and chat with him when he had nothing to do.


    "My father is dead. I will ignore him later."


    After that, Chilin snorted haughtily, which made Ye Zhou laugh in tears. Seeing that he really didn''t speak, ye Zhou quickly covered his smile and patted Shuqian: "well, who let you have so much fun? Is that mountain growing up again, Chilin?"


    Leaning against it and looking at the mountain not far away full of fruit trees, he seemed to see a double shadow. Maybe the mountain is about to split!


    The space will be upgraded according to the frequency of his use, but recently he has picked a lot of fruits and planted a lot of rice with his mind. What else has he done? How can the mountain suddenly grow up?


    "I''m angry not to talk to you!"


    It seems that Chilin is really angry this time. After that, he emphasizes: "very angry!"


    The leaf boat brain door son a black, can he say he wants to smile again?


    "Cough, OK, OK, it''s my fault. I won''t tease you any more, OK?"


    If someone told him that one day he would apologize to a tree seriously, he would hate that person, but the fact is that he is really apologizing to a tree that has become a master.


    "Really?"


    With a strong voice of doubt, ye Zhou nodded quickly, like pounding garlic: "really, more real than real gold and silver."


    "Well, I''ll forgive Dad this time."


    Lord Chilin let him go a lot. God knows how much self-control Ye Zhou used to restrain himself from laughing. Can he say that the more Chilin is like this, the more he wants to tease him?


    "Dad, you''re wrong. The mountain hasn''t grown up. It''s just going to split into two mountains."


    "What? Split? "


    Smell speech, ye Zhou suppressed smile swept away, peach blossom eyes can''t believe looking at the mountain, the mountain can split? Is this playing too much or teasing him?


    "Well, the mountain will grow up when the space is long. When its utilization rate is faster than the growth of space, and there is no way to grow up, it will split into two mountains."


    As soon as he said it, ye zhoucai remembered that he had not done anything with him recently except planting some rice. It seemed that he had just cut a crop of flowers, but the fruit tree was different. Because of the new year, the business of Wanyue and natural house was booming, and the consumption of fruit doubled. In addition, now that he didn''t have to pick it by himself, he was the leader of Wanyue natural house in the past few days of the new year Supply as much as you can, come and go, and the utilization rate will naturally rise.


    "Will it affect the growth of fruit trees when it splits into two mountains?"


    He also pondered that after the Lantern Festival, fruits will be on the shelves in all major supermarkets. Compared with most vegetables that can''t be put for a long time, the fresh-keeping period of fruits will be much longer. At the beginning, the shipment volume must be amazing. If they are out of stock, it will be troublesome.


    "No, Dad, you will have another mountain."


    Chilin''s tone is very happy. The previous unhappiness has disappeared, and ye Zhou has finally relaxed: "it''s good not to affect the growth of fruit trees. Chilin, I want to sleep for a while."


    As the voice fell, a few branches gently caressed his waist, and his slender body was slowly lifted up by the branches. The silver leaves seemed to have their own consciousness to concentrate on the top of the tree, and soon formed a comfortable tree bed. The branches holding the leaf boat gently put him on it. This is the new function of Chilin that he recently discovered. Those silver leaves are softer than feathers and sleep better It''s very comfortable up there. Pan Xiangdong wasn''t there last night. He was sleeping in the space.


    "Daddy, when will you let daddy pan in?"


    A branch of a tree rubs gently against his shoulder, as if he is playing coquetry with him. Ye Zhou turns over and puts his hands behind his head: "wait a minute. I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid he won''t believe it. After a person dies, he is taken to another world by a relic and opens up space. If it''s not my own experience, maybe I won''t believe it."After all, they all grew up accepting scientific ideas. How many people will really believe this incredible thing!


    "Oh, let''s wait for Chilin. Anyway, I can see Pan''s father every day and wait for Chilin."


    Listening to his chatter, ye Zhou was ready to close his eyes, and suddenly another spirit turned over and jumped up: "you just saw Dongge every day? When we sleep - "


    " we can see it, too. I also see daddy pan licking daddy''s chicken... "


    "Stop!"


    Before he finished, ye Zhou''s handsome face was black enough to match the bottom of the pot. Grandma''s, he only knew today that he was still carrying a peeper with his right hand powerless. Ye Zhou said calmly: "Chilin, can you control it, don''t look outside?"


    Damn, does he dare to make out with Dongge in the future? When you think of them, you have a simple and erudite mind.


    The tree spirit is peeping, so he doesn''t want to do it all his life.


    "But I''ll be bored if I don''t look outside. Dad, you can''t accompany me all the time."


    Chilin, who is not aware of what he has done wrong, says wrongly that the flowers and plants in the space are all small seedlings. Compared with him, they are not of the same level. He doesn''t want to play with them.


    "Can you stop looking at me and Dongge? Especially when I''m sleeping with Dongge. "


    Ye Zhou retreated to the second place. He really couldn''t accept the feeling that someone was peeping. His goose bumps were almost up. Fortunately, he and Dongge did everything except insert what they could do. Damn, why didn''t God send a thunder to split this deadly spirit?


    It''s a shame to leave him at Grandma''s.


    "Well, then."


    Red Lin measure for a long time to reluctantly agree, ye Zhou powerless backward a fall: "if you can close the screen."


    What ye Zhou didn''t find is that the branch that entangled him is gone, and Chilin doesn''t speak any more. If he detects it, he should know that he can close the screen space to connect with the outside world. Chilin is a plant of space, and of course he can close the screen.

 Chapter 224

    When ye Zhou left the space that day, he repeatedly warned Chilin not to peep. That night, pan Xiangdong called him and said that he would take the old man to wait for them in Wanyue the day after tomorrow. Ye Zhou was very lucky. Don''t blame him for his poor tolerance. NIMA, who can be calm when he knows that someone is peeping all the time? Grandma has a leg. He wants to sleep with Pan Xiangdong.


    Poor Dongge, if you want to be driven out to sleep alone, it''s really worse than Dou E!


    "Touch..."


    "Brother, get up, the sun is shining"


    "brother Zhou, hurry up, the car is waiting for us outside..."


    Outside the master bedroom on the third floor, ye Huan erhuzi, wearing a custom-made suit, blows his fist and smashes it on the door. Today is Ye Zhou''s birthday. They are going to the city. Before dawn, they get up excitedly. They clamor for Dongfang ye and pan to drive north. Erhuzi is not afraid of trouble and runs home to dig up his brother, which makes both of them cry Can''t laugh, had to get out of the warm quilt.


    "What''s the noise? You''ve knocked on the door. "


    The closed door was pulled from the inside, and ye Zhou''s hair was in a mess in his pajamas. In the past two days, because of Chilin''s peeping, he had a little insomnia and didn''t want to get up in the morning.


    "Happy birthday, brother Zhou!"


    The two children each held a card in their hands and looked at him with a brilliant smile.


    "A gift for me?"


    Pick eyebrows to take the card, which not only wrote birthday greetings, but also drew a picture. Ye Huan painted a big house, in front of which there are four people holding hands. The youngest one stands in the middle of them, which is clearly himself, while Er Huzi painted two children and three dogs. However, ye Zhou seriously doubts that those four legged creatures are really dogs? Let Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang and ER Hei see it. They must protest. The three dogs are round. If they didn''t have pigs at home, they would think they were three big fat pigs, and they were still green. It''s a magic stroke!


    "Cough, thank you. It''s very special!"


    Facing the two children''s Baba''s eyes, ye zhouqing coughs twice to avoid laughing. The words of his poor life only find a word that won''t hurt them and don''t violate his conscience.


    "Brother, do you like our birthday present?"


    Slanting his head and looking up at him, Xiao Ye Huan asked happily. Er Huzi''s black eyes also flickered at him. Ye Zhou squatted down to kiss him on the face: "of course, I like it. It''s made by Huan Huan and ER Huzi. There''s no better gift than this."


    Although the painting style is very distinctive, their mind is more precious than anything else. Ye Zhou didn''t deceive them. He really liked it.


    "Great, Huanhuan."


    "Well"


    erhuzi is happy and excited, and Xiaoye Huan also has a pure smile on her face. Seeing this, ye Zhou is very pleased. The little doll he holds in the palm of his hand actually knows how to repay him. Is there anything more joyful than that?


    "Brother, you go to brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes. The third brother has made a good meal."


    A moment later, the two children pulled him up and pushed him to the house. Ye Zhou said helplessly, "OK, OK, I know. You go down first. I''ll come soon."


    "Brother, hurry up


    Xiaoyehuan not at ease and told a clever hand: "two tiger we go to call the North brother."


    "OK"


    the two kids ran away in a flash. Needless to say, the next one was pan Beibei. Who told him to drive out of the garage and run back to sleep?


    "Ha ha, isn''t raising a son just like that?"


    Closed the door, ye Zhou looked at the birthday cards in his hand and laughed again. After putting them carefully in the drawer of the bedside table, ye Zhou took off his pajamas and went into the bathroom naked. Soon, there was the sound of a shower.


    "Brother Ye is going to eat..."


    In the morning, two bear kids wake up before dawn. Dongfang Ye takes out a basin of flowers with peculiar shape from the trunk of the car and puts them in the living room. Then he goes upstairs to change his clothes. When ye Zuo sees him coming down from the upstairs, all his words are stuck in his throat. Since the first time, Dongfang Ye has been wearing very simple clothes at home Today, however, he took off his usual simple clothes and put on an improved robe with big red embroidery and rolling black edges. The two sides of the robe were also forked like a woman''s cheongsam. His slender legs were looming. The fit cut highlighted his slender and soft body. A string of long bead chains hung on his chest, and his waist long hair was rolled into a loose bun. Strands of hair naturally dropped down, and then came back With the appearance of a handsome monster and the inherent combination of elegance and nobility, the beauty is compelling, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of Niang Pao. It''s just like a goblin who was accidentally exiled in the world.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Jiang Tianci, who comes out of the kitchen with vegetables, unconsciously praises him. He has always known that Dongfang Ye is very good-looking, but he didn''t expect to be so good-looking. How to say that his beauty is very evil and attractive, but it''s not masculine at all. It should belong to the beauty that has nothing to do with gender. The beauty is very attractive, and I''m afraid that people who have a little bit of sex will want it He."Silly? Isn''t it good? "


    When he comes to them, Dongfang Ye reaches out his finger to hook Ye Zuo''s chin. He is captivating. Ye Zuo''s eyes are deep when he looks at them. After a while, he opens his mouth: "good looking!"


    "I''ll show you every day after that."


    Leaning over, Dongfang Ye leans to his ear and says, his cherry red lips are gently printed on his face. Recently, ye Zuo, who has a lot of thick skin, suddenly feels hot on his cheeks. He must be blushing without looking in the mirror. His brother Ye is good at everything, but he seduces him all the time. God knows he''s a chicken between his legs How tormenting it is for those who are often hard and not liberated.


    "No, I don''t need to. It looks better on weekdays."


    Difficult swallow saliva, ye Zuo stammered, once in a while to wear a life, this if wear every day, deliberately do not give him a way to live.


    "Ha ha"


    at a glance, you can see what he is thinking. Dongfang Ye covers his mouth and laughs wildly. Ye Zuo is embarrassed to find that the temperature of his cheek seems to be getting higher and higher. Next to him, Jiang Tianci can''t help but snicker. In front of them, the second elder brother, who has always been as reliable as the elder brother, is just like a young child. He is eaten to death by him.


    "Wow, brother ye, you are so beautiful!"


    With a childish praise, two small whirlwinds flutter towards them. Little Ye Huan, who is red lipped and white toothed, and ER Huzi, who is very cute, hold his legs almost at the same time. They both look up at him without blinking an eye: "brother ye, you are so beautiful!"


    Two tiger son still bit words not clear, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly, Xiao Ye Huan with a strong nod, two steamed stuffed bun just didn''t look at him drooling.


    "Beauty can''t be used to describe a man! You should say brother Ye is very handsome


    He squats down in front of them. Dong Fang Ye gently corrects him. Although he doesn''t mind how others describe him, he still needs to set up a correct Three Outlooks in front of the children. Of course, the correct yardstick is according to his standards.


    "Brother Ye is so handsome!"


    "You are so handsome!"


    The two children are also human spirits. They immediately put their arms around his neck and change their tongue. Pan, who comes after him, looks at Dongfang Ye strangely. He scolds the devil secretly and hides his tail.


    "Come on, you two coyotes, brother Ye belongs to the second brother. Don''t rely on brother Ye."


    After all the dishes are served, Jiang Tianci comes to them and laughingly pulls them apart. Ye Zuo also reaches out his hand to Dongfang ye in good time. The two children are obviously a little upset with their wrinkled noses. However, seeing ye Zuo''s close relationship with Dongfang ye, Xiao Ye Huan suddenly comes near Er Huzi and whispers, "I know, brother ye will marry second brother, and then my sister-in-law."


    Just like they play family wine with the children in the village, brother ye will be the second brother''s bride in the future.


    "But Huanhuan, I also want brother ye to be my sister-in-law. What should I do?"


    They often have family wine together. Erhuzi knows what a sister-in-law is. He wants a sister-in-law as good-looking as brother Ye.


    "You are so stupid. My second brother is your second brother. My sister-in-law must be your sister-in-law, too."


    "Yes, when will brother Ye marry his second brother?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we ask the second brother?"


    The two bear children were talking in a very low voice, and the scope of their whispering was just the scope that everyone could hear. Pan Beibei, who had been adjusted many times, did not dare to laugh openly. When he almost burst out laughing, he hurriedly took a glass of water and turned his back to them, pretending to drink water. In fact, he was laughing in a silent way. Jiang Tianci was laughing in a big way Come on, but don''t exaggerate.


    "When will you marry me?"


    As one of the parties, Dongfang Ye stares sideways at the red faced Ye Zuo and asks instead of the two children.


    "I''ll marry you whenever you want to."


    Even if he has already blushed, ye Zuo is looking at him with his deep eyes. The focus of his eyes gives people the illusion that he has only one person in the East.


    "Ha ha, I love that. I remember that."


    He reaches for his face and touches it. He looks down and says, "do you hear me? If you want me to be your sister-in-law, I''ll promise when you and your second brother behave well. "


    Everyone who saw them praised them as good children. In their opinion, their performance has been very good. In other words, the beautiful brother ye will soon be their sister-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zhou, the last one who came down from the upstairs, gave them a strange glance. Today, he took off his plain clothes and put on a tailored black suit. The collar of his white shirt was tied with a black collar flower. Not long ago, his messy hair was smeared with some hair gel and cut into a small back. His white forehead showed up, which instantly added points to the delicate and three-dimensional facial features Many of them look more handsome than usual, just like a distinguished little prince."Brother! You look good! "


    "Brother Zhou is so handsome!"


    The bear child who was drooling at Dongfang Ye immediately revolts. Ye Zhou laughingly catches them and looks up at Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci who have not changed their clothes. His eyes fall on Dongfang Ye.


    Yinghong''s little mouth pursed slightly, and then a dissolute whistle sounded. Ye Zhou said with a bright smile: "I haven''t seen you so attractive for a long time. I''m going to fall in love with you."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou also gave him a wink, which was undoubtedly a ruffian who molested a good woman!

 Chapter 225

    "The last sentence is for you, pan Xiangdong. I''m afraid of indigestion." As in the past,


    make complaints about rice porridge. He has no way to be flirted with the sun. He has taken a look at the leaves and leaves the sun to laugh at the restaurant. He has not been tucked up by the tuckles. He has left and right to pick up the two children. The table greens are always greens with two vegetarian dishes, a vegetable dish and a meat bag. This is their breakfast standard.


    "Have you arranged things in the field?"


    When it''s time to eat, ye Zhou asks casually. This time they are going to live in the city for a few days, and Marriott will also go. However, he will come back after lunch. It''s no problem for him to take care of the factory. In terms of safety, although Liu Guohua is not here, the others are all veterans, so there''s no need to worry about it. Pan Beibei is in charge of the field.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back with big bear tomorrow. It''ll be OK."


    After a few months as a supervisor, pan beidagao was already handy. As early as he knew that his brother was going to celebrate Zhouzi''s birthday in the city, he thought about it. He only delayed one day and asked the assistant supervisor who had been mentioned in the previous two months to inspect their ability.


    "Ha ha, ask casually. I''m relieved to have you here."


    This is not to compliment him. Pan beidagao really managed the vegetable field very well. Maybe it''s because of his young master''s temper. The workers are afraid of him. So far, there has been no mistake. At least he never delayed the daily shipment. In this regard, ye Zhou still trusts him.


    "Long winded!"


    Every time he was praised by Ye Zhou, pan Beiqi''s heart was very high, but he always showed arrogance and impatience. What he didn''t know was that the unconscious rise of his mouth had already betrayed him.


    "What about flowers? Qiyu has to deliver goods every day. Xiaozuo has always been responsible for it. Can''t he come back every day? "


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ye inserts them at the right time. Ye Zhou seems to be in a bit of a low mood these two days, and there has been no arrangement for the flower shop.


    "I''ll call the florist later. I''ll forget it today. Tomorrow I''ll start to find a car to pull back more. Then I''ll show them the way to the north. After that, I''ll send them once or three times a month. The total amount will be enough."


    Ye Zhou, who was carrying the chopsticks and bowls, thought a little and made a decisive decision. From the beginning of the cooperation to the present, they have always insisted on supplying at least five pots of flowers to Qiyu every day, without interruption. The reason why they had five pots of flowers every day at the beginning was that they only used a tricycle to deliver the goods. In addition to sending flowers, they had to go to the zhenshanglai market to sell vegetables every day. Now it is no longer necessary Insist on sending every day, anyway, his flowers are not so easy to die.


    "That''s fine. By the way, there are potted flowers in the living room. It''s a birthday present for you."


    When he finally remembers the existence of the potted flower, he points at it casually. Ye Zhou picks his eyebrows with interest: "what flower? It''s not a common variety that you give away, is it


    What does Dongfang ye do? There are so many precious flowers and trees in the flower and tree show every year, and he also knows that he has many high-quality flowers, ordinary flowers will not be given to him as a birthday gift.


    "The most beautiful flower in the world is only rich in Canary Islands. It''s called parrot''s beak. Parrot shaped flowers like to bloom in the sunny summer. It''s very rare now. It''s the most precious flower in the world. It has no value!"


    Dongfang Ye picks up a steamed bun, breaks it apart and eats it. He says that if there is no value, it means it is priceless. It''s him. It takes a little effort to make this flower. He deserves to be Dongfang. He can get anything rare.


    With a whistling, ye Zhou gave him a thumbs up. He didn''t care so much about the flower as he attached importance to the East. Any rare flower should be listed as an endangered species. It must not be so easy for him to get it from a long distance?


    "I''m sorry to send you."


    Looking at him deeply, he frowns deliberately. Ye Zhou says with a quick smile, "no, I''m not praising you! How can I get back what I''ve given away? "


    If Dongfang Ye has an eyebrow picking, he will see through his appearance long ago. Ye Zhou always laughs with a ruffian smile. He likes flowers and prefers the friendship among them.


    "Brother, this is my present for you."


    Looking back and forth at them, ye Zuo took out a palm sized wood carving and handed it to him: "I carved it when I was free. Happy birthday to you!"


    His hands are very dexterous, except for the embroidery needle, any other tools can be quickly mastered and flexibly used in his hands. As early as a few months ago, he thought about what to give for his brother''s birthday, and the things he paid for were basically meaningless, because his brother earned all their money. After thinking about it, he decided to do it by himself, and he wanted to do it quietly, so he chose wood carving, wood carving He asked manager Wang to help him find the head. It''s said that he didn''t know what kind of wood it was. It smelled of natural sandalwood. It was difficult to carve. Finally, he chose to carve his brother. It took him nearly two months to carve it. He even polished it himself.


    "Your hands are very flexible and carved very much, but the expression is so kind that it makes me a Buddha. I like it very much. Thank you."


    After taking over the statue, ye Zhou immediately showed a brilliant smile. Only on the palm sized wood carving, wearing an ordinary T-shirt, the cowboy held his hands behind him and raised his head with his legs crossed. There were still some flowers and plants at his feet. The facial features on the side were exquisitely carved, just like him. The expression was too good. In this posture, he thought it was more suitable for evil charm, but this was my brother I made it by myself. He likes it very much and has decided to put it on the bedside table in the future."Brother is just like that in my mind. Just like it."


    I''m sorry to scratch my head. Before giving a gift, ye Zuo was afraid that his gift was too bad. His brother would not like it, although he knew that the probability was very small.


    "Swallow?"


    When ye Zhou hears this, he doesn''t say anything. Dongfang Ye suddenly reaches for his face and forces him to face him: "your brother has become the moonlight in your heart? What am I? "


    Well, he admitted that he was jealous. He was jealous of Ye Zhou.


    "You are my future daughter-in-law."


    Deep to his eyes, ye Zuo said without hesitation.


    "Well, I forgive you."


    As for who is his daughter-in-law, Dongfang Ye says he has no pressure, and his answer obviously pleases him.


    "Tut Tut, you have to eat my vinegar, Xiao Zuo. You have to be careful in the future. When you go out, don''t look at your eyes. Otherwise, you may have to kneel down on the washboard when you go home."


    Seeing from the beginning to the end, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. Dongfang keeps saying that he doesn''t understand what love is and doesn''t want to touch the so-called love. But what he shows is not the same thing at all, right? But this kind of thing is OK. One day he will figure it out.


    "No, brother Ye is not willing to punish me, and I will not look at others."


    When ye Zuo grabs Dongfang Ye''s hand, he believes it, but --


    "yes, I won''t punish him for kneeling on the washboard, I will only dig his eyes!"


    "Er"


    Ye Zuo''s brain is dark, but Dongfang Ye looks like a light cloud. Even pan Beibei, who is opposite, can''t help shivering. Ye Zhou exaggerates and shrinks his neck: "well, Xiao Zuo, I like your healthy limbs. Don''t make that kind of technical mistake."


    Dongfang is more ruthless than him. The most he can do is to cut his brother''s penis. As soon as he comes up, he will dig people''s eyes. Tut Tut, it''s so cruel.


    It seems that cutting people is cruel, isn''t it? These two people are not normal people.


    "Sister in law''s meaning is very simple. Take care of your lower body!"


    Pan North exaggerated wipe the cold sweat that does not exist, look at Ye Zuo''s line of sight, with deep sympathy, falling in love with such a demon is really bitter for him.


    "Well, I won''t touch anyone!"


    Ye Zuo''s face is more black. It''s so black that it doesn''t need to be. Why does the topic suddenly come to him? Does he look like someone who''s going to mess?


    "Well, I''m sure I like your healthy limbs, too."


    Dong Fang ye, who starts eating steamed stuffed bun again, nods with approval. He doesn''t know whether he is identifying with Ye Zuo or Ye Zhou.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t tease him. It''s really frightening. It''s still you who are distressed!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zuo was so anxious that his mouth bubbled, ye Zhou finally let him go. Jiang Tianci said cleverly, "brother, I can''t give you my birthday gift until I get to Wanyue. I''d like to say happy birthday to you first. I hope our family can celebrate their birthday together forever."


    Home is the most important thing for him.


    "Yes? It seems that when I don''t know, you''ve all quietly prepared gifts. I''ll have to work hard before your birthday. "


    I didn''t expect that every brother had prepared gifts for him on his birthday. The smile on Ye Zhou''s face was full of warmth. What if they were not brothers? This brotherhood can''t be exchanged by any blood relationship.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I''m not as clever as they are. I used the salary you gave me to buy it in the city with big bear. You can make do with it."


    Pan pinched out a palm long black velvet box and handed it to him. Originally, he wanted to buy a better and more expensive one, but he didn''t want to use the money from the bank card. Although the gift was cheap, it cost him all his salary.


    "Well?"


    After taking the velvet box, ye Zhou gently opened it. There was a black pen lying quietly inside. When he opened the cap, it was still pure gold. When he raised his head, pan Beibei seemed very nervous. Ye Zhou suddenly raised a smile: "I just lack a good pen, so you sent it. Thank you. Your gift is too timely."


    Isn''t this pen cheap? It''s estimated that his salary has been spent, and the intention in the gift is no less than the gift made by Xiaozuo. Pan Beibei dagger is really more and more lovely. In the past, he was like a spoiled child, with grandfather as the founder of the country, pan Xiangdong as the strong cousin, and his parents and brothers as the center. It''s normal that he would not grow up If Master Xin sees his change, he will be very happy.


    "You, you like it. I''ll change."


    Stammering finish, pan North dagger red ears embarrassed ran away, for him, ye Zhou is not only his brother''s wife, but also the first person to give him affirmation, although he is younger than him, he is from the bottom of his heart respect him.


    "This kid is shy."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou can''t help laughing. His fingers rub the pen on his hands happily. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci show a smile of recognition. When he first came here, he was obscene all day. Anyone can''t help beating him. But now, unconsciously, the feeling of obscenity is gone, leaving only arrogance and loveliness."Go and change, too. It''s almost time to go."


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both stand up. Ye Zhou takes off his sleeves and picks up the dishes. It''s almost half an hour after they go out.

 Chapter 226

    Wanyue Hotel


    Pan Xiangdong, who was still in the capital last night, was just like Xiao Ye Huan. He dug the old man out of his bed before daybreak. It took him more than an hour to drive to Wanyue just before daybreak. He Chenggong, long Shaofan and others arrived one after another. Knowing that ye Zhou didn''t like to be too ostentatious, pan Xiangdong didn''t make so many tricks, just let Wanyue stay early Down the most luxurious banquet hall.


    I don''t know if it''s Pan Xiangdong''s mistake, or he Chenggong''s failure to explain clearly, or Tang Ruisheng''s intention. The layout of the banquet hall is not like a birthday, but like a wedding. The whole venue uses purple as the keynote, and the high ceiling is decorated with broken purple flowers. If you look carefully, there are small particles of light bulbs in the broken flowers, which will make you happy The entrance of the venue is also arched with purple balloons, and the surrounding area is also covered with lavender flowers. Even the seats are covered with purple lace covers. In addition to the red carpet leading to the performance stage, the whole venue is dark purple, light purple and pink purple. It''s a dreamlike wedding venue.


    "Are you sure this is a birthday party?"


    When Tang Ruisheng opens the door, pan Xiangdong''s first sight is that the whole person is not good. The corner of his mouth is twitching. Even if it''s the wedding venue, he and ye Zhou are not little girls. As for the dream? Yajueji is on purpose!


    "Of course, isn''t it written happy birthday?"


    Tang Ruisheng, who brought them to check the venue, had a light eyebrow and a bright face, but pan Xiangdong felt his malice.


    "Well done, Dongzi. Congratulations on your wedding. No, I''m wrong. Happy birthday to your daughter-in-law!"


    When the whistle rings, long Shaofan deliberately teases him. Li Minhan, who is standing with him, gives him a tacit slap. He looks at Zheng Chenggong and laughs at each other. They all see each other''s expectation of getting ready to watch a good play. Luo Yunyang, who is full of abstinence, just hooks his lips. His Phoenix eyes, which are so deep as to imitate Buddhism and carry the whole universe, also have a latent interest. Zheng, who comes with them, is very happy Hongwen looks at Pan Xiangdong sympathetically. If Zhouzi sees this Well, he has made up countless pictures of Pan Xiangdong being tortured.


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Long Shaofan glared at the Schadenfreude, and the tiger''s eyes swept, and fell on Wanyue''s master: "don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    As the manager of Wanyue, he took the initiative to take over the events of the meeting. Otherwise, he would cut off his head and make it a night pot for him.


    "Where can I know? Don''t slander me, pan Dongzi. I just told them to decorate aesthetically and romantically. Really, I don''t know anything else."


    Fearing that Pan Dongzi''s flaws would be reported, he Chenggong quickly raised his hands to prove his innocence. However, the expression on his face was not as serious as what he said. Blind people could see that he was in high spirits. Tang Ruisheng on the other side immediately followed up: "Mr. He, don''t throw the pot around. I''m as beautiful and romantic as possible as you told me."


    It''s too beautiful and romantic!


    Pan Xiangdong wants to beat people at this moment. His fists are tight. He Chenggong and others who know him well jump three feet away. They know the danger of Pan Dongzi very well. They really annoy him. He doesn''t care whether he is small or not. His bloody experience as a child seems to be close at hand.


    "Zhouzi, are they coming? Earlier, I called Dongfang and said that it was almost downtown. "


    Compared with their fear, Zheng Hongwen is the only one who is calm, but if his smile at the corner of his mouth is not so stiff and his eyes are not so twinkling, maybe it will be more convincing.


    "He Laoer, Tang Ruisheng, you''d better pray not to fall into my hands one day."


    However, his words also remind pan Xiangdong that ye Zhou and his wife are coming soon. When they look at the romantic and dreamy venue, pan Xiangdong has to compromise. It''s too late to redecorate it. Wanyue''s business is so good that others can only be jealous. Other venues may have been rented out for a long time.


    "I''ll pick up Zhouzi."


    With another fierce stare at the two culprits, pan Xiangdong turns and strides away. Tang Ruisheng claps his chest to celebrate his success. Just now, they really think pan Dongzi can do it. It''s frightening. On such a happy day, who will fight with a rude man?


    "Thanks to you, Wenzi."


    He Chenggong claps his shoulder gratefully. On a cold day, he is almost sweating by Pan Dongzi.


    However, he seemed to be too happy. Zheng Hongwen impolitely pushed away his hand that he still put on his shoulder, and then walked away from him with everyone''s puzzled eyes. He said, "second brother, don''t harm me. You know better about Zhouzi''s character than me. If you mess up his birthday, you should think about it for yourself. Don''t forget that heaven''s gift is obedient to him."


    Moreover, he was 100% sure that Zhouzi could not be happy to see the venue. For his own safety, he was determined to stay away from danger.


    "Er"


    he Chenggong was so dark at the moment that he didn''t want to. He just focused on Pan Dongzi, but he ignored Ye Zhou. Damn, is it time to change?"Don''t look at me. I''ve arranged everything according to your instructions."


    Receiving his unclear vision, Tang Ruisheng repeatedly waves away from him, and he Chenggong stops the twitch of his mouth.


    "You''re too romantic, aren''t you? Fuck, you''re going to kill me. "


    Not long ago, he congratulated pan Xiangdong for his success. He was not afraid of Ye Zhou''s blackness. If it''s a big deal, who is afraid of who? What he is afraid of is that ye Zhou will take his little brother to the place where he can''t find him. Grandma has a leg. In the future, he has to persuade his little brother to stay away from ye Zhou. At least don''t listen to him.


    "Brother, I really want to share weal and woe with you, but as you know, I''m old and I''m not young, but I haven''t asked for a daughter-in-law yet. Please help yourself!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that he would not be hit enough. Long Shaofan patted him on the shoulder and could not say that he was sincere and sincere, but the taste of the words was not right.


    "How about some beauties? Don''t think of rendongzi''s brother-in-law. "


    Having known the relationship between him and ye Zhou''s younger brother Jiang Tianci for a long time, Li Minhan finally seized the opportunity of revenge, but he never forgot that when they were teenagers, he Laoer had to take Shaofan with him to break things.


    "Get the hell out of you, who cares about beautiful women?"


    He Chenggong roared, but Li Minhan didn''t care about his unhappiness. How much he hated in those years, and how much he hated in today''s world. This is the chance he has been waiting for ten years. The ancients are determined not to deceive others. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "Cough, second, you see I have to take care of my younger brother. You can do it by yourself."


    Zheng Hongwen coughs a few times. He rushes over and hugs Zheng Hongwen''s shoulder. Everyone laughs. He Chenggong feels that there are two more points left in his blood. NIMA and Zheng Hongwen are in their twenties. He takes care of a piece of wool. What evil did he do in his last life? Why did he meet such a group of top-notch hairdressers? It''s killing people, isn''t it?


    "Emma, I haven''t been doing much exercise recently. I''m not familiar with my fists. You know the taste of Dongzi''s fists, you don''t have the heart to be beaten by him, do you? We all grew up together. When you were wearing crotch pants, I peed with you. You can''t forget this affection. "


    "Fuck, who the hell peed with you in open pants?"


    "Hahaha"


    LUO Yunyang, who is full of abstinence, is not abstinent at all. In the last blow, he Chenggong was completely blown up. A group of people held their stomachs and laughed wildly. The only one who couldn''t laugh was he Chenggong. Damn it, if he didn''t have two fists and four hands, he would like to deal with them one by one. Do they want to be small like this?


    Around nine o''clock, the front and rear three cars drove into the underground parking lot of Wanyue hotel. Pan Xiangdong, who had been waiting in the parking lot, saw the license plate number and burst into a smile. The three cars parked neatly in the designated parking space, the door opened, and the dressed Ye Zhou brothers got off one after another. In addition to them, he Weiguo''s family, Dong Fang ye, pan Beibei and he Zhigao were accompanying them A car for three.


    "Zhouzi!"


    Seeing ye Zhou dressed so formally for the first time, pan Xiangdong''s eyes brightened at the first sight of him and stepped towards him: "today is very handsome, I like it!"


    It seems that he has long forgotten the existence of others. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are full of him. The tailor-made suit is a drawing drawn by Ye Zhou. He asked someone to make it. At first, he didn''t think it was brilliant. Now that ye Zhou is wearing it, he knows how good-looking it is. The black highlights his white and handsome beauty. The size fit makes his body look more slender and faint He was so sexy that he wanted to knock him down immediately.


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Ye Zhou grabbed his tie, pulled down his head, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. Today, pan Xiangdong also rarely put on formal clothes. His tall and strong body was wrapped under the black suit. Compared with the usual wild, he had more elegant and noble taste. He looked more manly and handsome.


    "Brother, can we pay attention to the match?"


    Although they don''t want to disturb them, they are accompanied by Da Xiong''s grandmother and parents. They also consider the heart bearing capacity of the elderly.


    "What a mouth


    As soon as he said it, pan Xiangdong noticed the existence of others. After pan went north, tiger eyes swept all the people in the room one by one. Everyone swept away their usual simplicity and put on new formal clothes. Grandma he and his wife still wore red printed Tang clothes, which seemed much more energetic than usual. Others, including he Zhigao, wore Ye Zhou Ye Zuo is also very tall, but he is not so strong. The silver suit emphasizes his slender but not monotonous body. The most unexpected thing is Jiang Tianci. In a short period of six months, his height has increased a lot The white dress is not as simple and elegant as others. It is a bit similar to the traditional aristocratic dress of Y country. It not only displays his soft and beautiful temperament incisively and vividly, but also adds a touch of playfulness, which makes people feel bright immediately.As for the Oriental monster, basically don''t be surprised. He''s very attractive in everything he wears. It''s not something ordinary people can control. Only Yezuo''s newborn calf is not afraid of falling in love with him in the future.

 Chapter 227

    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "Are you sure we didn''t go wrong?"


    When the Party saw the meeting place, ye Huan and Hu Zi gave out their admiration at the same time. Ye Zhou''s mouth twitched from the purple of the romance, and his forehead was covered with black lines. Where the hell is it like a birthday meeting place? Return the red carpet and get married without such a dream, OK? No wonder Luo Yunyang wished him an early birth.


    "I can''t see it, pan Dongzi. It turns out that men like you have such a romantic girl heart."


    Dong Fang ye, who has always been afraid that the world will not be in chaos, teases him. Pan Xiangdong, who is not good-looking, is even more black: "if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute!"


    "Zhouzi, it''s all made by the second son. It''s definitely not my idea. To be honest, I''m also very averse to cold."


    Ignoring Lin''s teasing, pan Xiangdong wrongly pulls Ye Zhou''s clothes. Originally, he wanted to have a different birthday for him, but now that he is different, his mother doesn''t move in the direction he wants.


    "Two little?"


    Good, he remembers!


    Peach blossom''s eyes burst out with murderous anger. Everyone could not help but shrink their necks and quietly shed tears of sympathy for his success. Now he was really missed by Zhouzi.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Dongfang Ye is so excited that he can''t help him. However, ye Zhou''s murderous spirit suddenly disappears. His beautiful white face is full of gorgeous smile. He steps on the red carpet and enters the venue through the arch: "what can I do for you? Isn''t it beautiful? Second, the vision of Shao is to be different. In the future, I need to learn more from it. "


    No one knows what he is thinking. The only thing that can be sure is that he Chenggong is dead!


    "Brother, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Only heard him say beautiful two words of Xiao Ye Huan holding his head up way, next to erhuzi also a strong nod: "mm-hmm, so beautiful, erhuzi like here."


    The two children only know that the decoration of the venue is very beautiful, but they don''t understand how it''s a shame for a man to hold a birthday party in such a dreamy venue.


    "Just like it. Play by yourself."


    Release their hands, remove the black line at the beginning, ye Zhou seems to be no different.


    After getting the amnesty order, the two children shuttled between the tables and chairs. The venue was very spacious, but only eight tables were set up, the rest were purple decorations, and the half person high flower wall with purple ribbons. It had to be said that the people who arranged it really took a lot of effort, but for ye zhoupan Xiangdong, the more effort he made, the more they hated him.


    "Why don''t we just change rooms?"


    Following him all the way into the meeting hall, pan Xiangdong tentatively suggested that ye Zhou shake his head without thinking about it: "no, it''s very good here, just use it here."


    If he doesn''t use it today, how can he be worthy of congratulating him on his success? However, in the future, he will have to be honest in his revenge.


    "Well, you like it. Shaoheng and Shaoyan will come later. It''s two hours before the banquet. Do you want to go to the teahouse or have a rest in the room?"


    Knowing that he had other plans in mind, pan Xiangdong didn''t ask. The second one was cheating on his father, but it was the best place. It was just a place to eat. It was the same everywhere. As long as his daughter-in-law didn''t mind, he didn''t mind either.


    "Go to the teahouse and have a chat with my grandfather. By the way, I''d like to see manager Wang and talk with him about helping me."


    Turning around, ye Zhou calls back Ye Huan and ER Huzi, and takes the lead to leave. All the people who come to see the play are a little confused. People who know him know that he can''t give up because of his temperament. People who don''t know him, such as Li Minhan, can probably guess a little from he Laoer''s previous reaction, but they are all waiting. Why is there no fart How about one?


    "I''ll bet a dollar. The second one is miserable."


    With one hand bent over long Shaofan''s shoulder, Li Minhan tossed out a coin, and Luo Yunyang cut it off halfway: "I bet the second one will be miserable."


    It''s said that people don''t bite when they scream. In fact, people are the same. From the previous situation that he turned black with a black leaf boat, he is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t fight back after eating shriveled. The silence at this time may be the peace before fighting back.


    "Do you think I''ll bet with you?"


    Zheng carries forward a squint, slowly step forward, walking in front of the East ye light hook lips, worthy of being the heirs of each family, all have brains, just don''t know how Zhouzi will fight back?


    "Xiaowenzi, with what you know about ye Zhou, what will he do?"


    As soon as long Shaofan''s voice fell, others looked at Zheng Hongwen. To be honest, they were all very curious.


    "Want to know?"


    "Well"


    ZHENG Hongwen raised his eyebrows and nodded at the same time.


    "Ask yourself."


    "Er"


    leaving a very angry word, Zheng Hongwen turned around and left. All the people who were left behind were in a mess in the wind of thunder. NIMA xiaowenzi was not so cute when he grew up.Back at the teahouse, the young people played cards and chatted. When manager Wang came over, ye Zhou decisively told him about poaching. At the same time, he explained to him that he Chenggong had agreed. Don''t be afraid of Wan Yue''s dissatisfaction. However, he didn''t say that he was going to send him to the capital for the time being. Manager Wang seemed to have guessed it long ago. No, to be right, he Chenggong should have said it long ago, So he didn''t think much about it. He agreed without asking about the salary.


    "Zhouzi, I''d like to introduce him to you. He is my cousin Ling Shaoheng, now under the State Security Bureau. Shaoheng is my future daughter-in-law Ye Zhou!"


    with big eyes and bushy eyes, Pan Xiangdong is coming to the house about eleven. The man is coming up with the tall and handsome man. The man at the Laopan family is really pretty good. Ling Shaoheng''s big eyes are very handsome. He can make complaints about Ling Shaoyan''s traces. His brother and sister grow five.


    "Hello


    Out of a good impression of Ling Shaoyan, ye Zhou took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and Ling Shaoheng burst into a smile: "I''ve heard the girl at home say you''ve been there several times. I finally met her today."


    Ling Shaoheng''s smile is very clean. It seems that he is not contaminated with the world. However, considering his background and current working environment, ye Zhou is decisive and secretly smacks his tongue. It is worthy of being taught by the big family. His camouflage ability is very strong. If he had not known his background for a long time, he would have been confused.


    "Ha ha, Shaoyan didn''t come with you?"


    Looking behind him with a smile, ye Zhou quietly turned his attention away from him. Of course, he really missed Shaoyan. In a twinkling of an eye, they haven''t seen each other for several months, and the last time they were in the natural residence.


    "She hasn''t come yet?"


    Ling Shaoheng frowned. Yesterday, he talked to Mei Zhen on the phone. She said she wanted to drive by herself. He thought she should have arrived long ago.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Just want to say something about ye Zhou toward his behind nunuzui, Ling Shaoyan is smiling toward them, Ling Shaoheng face smile gradually disappear, will have a panoramic view of Ye Zhou unable to help the forehead, girl heart can be really big, unexpectedly will big la la la with Liu Wenlong together, although the two people have no contact, but as long as there are eyes can see, the relationship between the two people It''s definitely not simple.


    "Brother, you are fast enough. I thought you would be the last one to arrive!"


    She didn''t feel that she had triggered anything, or she didn''t intend to hide it at all. Ling Shaoyan took her brother''s arm intimately, and her beautiful little face was heartless with laughter. Liu Wenlong, who came with her, nodded with Ye Zhou and others, and stood aside slightly restrained. Since ye Zhou made fun of them last time, Ling Shaoyan continued to go to nature Ju had dinner several times. Every time he happened to be there, they became familiar with each other. Later, she would go to the natural residence to find him every weekend after the beginning of school. Later, he went to the capital to open a branch. A few days ago, when Ling Shaoyan was going to start school again, they finally showed each other''s heart and confirmed their love relationship.


    "Who is this? How did you come together? "


    Ling Shaoheng''s sharp eyes are directly on Liu Wenlong''s body. From the appearance, he is a good man. His eyes are very positive. He is not impetuous at all. He looks young, but --


    "he is my boyfriend Liu Wenlong, brother long, this is my brother Ling Shaoheng."


    Biting his teeth, Ling Shaoyan suddenly turns around and embraces Liu Wenlong''s arm. It seems that he doesn''t know anything and introduces them to each other. The atmosphere on the scene condenses instantly, and the last smile on Ling Shaoheng''s face disappears. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou look at each other, and both of them express their helplessness. Shaoyan is too messy, and doesn''t give people some buffer. OK, let''s take a look No matter what they think of the background of the old Ling family and the identity of Liu Wenlong, Ling Shaoheng can''t admit their love relationship.


    "Hello


    Knowing that the current atmosphere is not suitable, Liu Wenlong still takes the initiative to hold out his hand. As early as he decided to be with Ling Shaoyan, he is ready to be made difficult by Ling''s family. As long as Ling Shaoyan is sincere to him, no matter how difficult his family is, he will not shrink back. He also wants to face the difficulties like Xiaozhou.


    Ling Shaoheng didn''t stretch out his hand. He just looked at him with his deep eyes. Personally, he didn''t like Liu Wenlong, and even appreciated his courage. However, this is not enough. How could the little princess of the old Ling family marry so easily? Besides, her parents have arranged a proper marriage for Shaoyan.


    Looking back and forth at them, ye Zhou''s eyeground quickly slipped a little helpless, and suddenly came forward to hold Liu Wenlong''s embarrassed hand: "why did brother Liu come at this time? Is the business of natural habitat OK? How are the branches in the capital going? "


    Ye Zhou said and pulled Liu Wenlong away. These two people are really good. How about a little flexibility? Isn''t it self humiliating to come and go so straight? It''s polite that Ling Shaoheng didn''t hit anyone.


    "Brother, brother long, he..."


    "Shaoyan, did you get the results of your military academy through the back door? I don''t have to say that. "


    Take a look at the two people who have gone to the corner, and then take a look at their brother. Ling Shaoyan comes forward and pulls his clothes pitifully. Ling Shaoheng, who has always been in love with her, glares at him fiercely, for her recklessness and for her falling in love quietly. He doesn''t even say anything to him."Well, I''m still watching. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    He hugs Ling Shaoheng''s shoulder. Before taking him away, pan Xiangdong quietly throws a look at Li Minhan and others, and signals them to appease Ling Shaoyan. Today, Shaoyan is really too radical. No wonder Shaoheng is angry. Instead of being a brother, his beloved sister suddenly brings a man to her and says it''s her boyfriend It''s estimated that they can''t stand it. What''s more, although the population of the old Ling family is small, it''s also a well deserved big family in the capital. How can ordinary people compare Ling Shaoheng''s arrogance? Shaoyan doesn''t give him face.

 Chapter 228

    Is Ling Shaoheng excessive? In fact, no one will be happy. Generally, the marriage of the children of a big family like Lao Ling''s and Lao Pan''s will choose to get married. Even occasionally, it will go through many tests. Ling Shaoheng doesn''t know that his sister has a boyfriend quietly. He doesn''t know Liu Wenlong, so he can''t even talk about it. Thirdly, in such a sudden situation, Ling Shaoyan even slows down There is no room for him to rush. It is well known that brother and sister have a good relationship. On the whole, it is reasonable for him to throw his face in public.


    "You say you are usually very smart. Why are you so smart today?"


    Pan beidagger holds Ling Shaoyan in his arms and sits down in the previous seat of Ye Zhou. Ye Zuo, Dong Fang, he Zhigao, long Shaofan and others are surrounded. Because of Pan Xiangdong''s relationship, they have a good relationship with Ling''s brothers and sisters. Looking at the girl who has always been generous and cheerful wringing her fingers nervously, they really don''t know how to comfort them. Let''s take their stand For example, they all feel that Ling Shaoyan has done something wrong. No wonder Shaoheng embarrasses Liu Wenlong in public. Looking up at them one by one, Ling Shaoyan lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to hide it. Brother long is very good. I want to let my brother know his good."


    No matter how smart she is, she is only a 20-year-old girl. When she meets love, she will inevitably have some immature insistence. In addition, her family urges her to go on a blind date. She wants to introduce Liu Wenlong to her brother on Ye Zhou''s birthday and when her brother comes back to congratulate her. After getting his approval, she asks him to help her talk about it in front of her parents. She didn''t expect that she planned to do it in private Next, I''d like to say hello to my brother and introduce them to each other. She didn''t expect that my brother would come before them. As soon as she got hot in her head, it''s useless to say anything now. She''s screwed up. My brother won''t help her.


    "Then you can''t be more tactful? Give cousin a buffer time? "


    pan has been unable to make complaints about the north. When he was in Beijing, everyone used to boast about how to be beautiful and how smart he was. According to him, this woman was forced to make a fool when he met love. His sister was like that.


    "I"


    looking up, Ling Shaoyan''s eyes were as red as rabbits. Zheng Zhongyang and others looked at each other and sighed powerlessly: "don''t be sad, are there Dongzi and Zhouzi? Shaoheng has always been in love with you, which is just a moment of discomfort. "


    Besides that, they don''t know how to comfort them. Can they say Ling Shaoyan is stupid? Even the unscrupulous people like Pan Dongzi don''t dare to openly disclose the identity of their loved ones. It''s good for her to make it public in public, and she doesn''t leave any face to Shaoheng. Although they are heterosexual and in normal love, Liu Wenlong''s family background is there after all. Ling Shaoheng doesn''t know him, or even know him. Who knows whether he is good or bad, or whether it''s for the sake of love Climb up to Laoling''s home? It''s not so much that Ling Shaoheng threw face at them as that they beat Ling Shaoheng hard.


    Ling Shaoyan doesn''t answer any more. He just turns around and looks anxiously at Liu Wenlong, who is pulled to the corner by Ye Zhou. From time to time, he glances at Ling Shaoheng, who is chatting with the old man. He has a good relationship with Liu Wenlong, and ye Zuo doesn''t say a word. He just takes Dongfang Ye''s hand and plays with him. Dongfang ye, he can''t say anything. Liu Wenlong is not familiar with Ling Shaoyan, I''m not interested in getting involved in their private affairs.


    "Brother Liu, no matter what we want to get, we need to draw it slowly. What''s more, what you want is the apple of Lao Ling''s eye. Why go straight to the theme as soon as you come up? I don''t know whether I should praise you both for being bold or scold you for being impulsive. To be honest, I don''t think I can blame Ling Shaoheng. Anyone else would be like this. "


    In the corner, ye Zhou and Liu Wenlong sit opposite each other, with a helpless tone. Let alone the old Ling family, which is a famous family in the capital. Even if it''s just an ordinary family, her sister suddenly brings a boyfriend on someone''s birthday. Before that, there was no news. In this age when love is not based on marriage, it''s all hooliganism. Ling Shaoheng just throws his face It''s very polite.


    "I know I don''t blame Ling Shaoheng. It''s because we are too hasty and direct. It''s just Xiaozhou. In front of you, I don''t say those empty things. I really like Shaoyan. Today, when she said her brother was coming, she wanted to introduce me to her brother first, and then persuade her brother to talk to her parents. I can''t help feeling a little excited. Sorry, your birthday is a little unhappy It''s over. "


    If he didn''t feel insulted at all, it was a lie. In those days, he could run to Valley town to open a shop because he was despised and had no money to give up his marriage. He must have a strong self-esteem. But today, he can''t complain about this situation. After calming down and thinking about it carefully, it''s really their fault.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''m not that particular kind of person, but brother Liu, you have to think about it. The old Ling family''s father is a general level military doctor, Shaoyan''s mother is the only aunt of Dongge, and she is also a major general level military commander. Her father works in the national security department. I heard that the position is still very high. Ling Shaoheng has also entered the national security department, and will certainly take over the post in the future I''m old revolutionary, and now I''m still in the Military Commission. Dongge''s parents are the eldest and have passed away. However, Dongge''s father is also a posthumous major general. The second uncle is now the commander of the first army of the capital standing army, and the third uncle works in the Political Department of the Central Standing Committee. This is only superficial, and the private relationship must be more intertwined. I tell you so much, not to persuade you to give up, but to give up To remind you, if you don''t plan to spend a lifetime with Shaoyan, just give up as soon as possible, or even if I invite Dongge to come forward, you will not be able to protect you. On the contrary, you should make up your mind that Ling Shaoyan is the only one in your life, so prepare for the long-term Anti Japanese war. I haven''t seen Shaoyan''s parents or the old man of Ling family, but I believe they are not dogs You can see from the people who are inferior and the Ling Shaoheng brothers and sisters who are educated by them. Even so, it''s not so easy for you to take off the flowers in their hands. "When it comes to the end, ye Zhou''s expression is more dignified. Liu Wenlong is the first one to show kindness to him when he came across the world. It can also be said that he is his first friend. Shaoyan is cheerful and generous. He is not as arrogant as miss you. He has a sense of propriety in speaking and doing things, at least before today, so he is very optimistic about them, but now that reform and opening up have been carried out, It is no longer popular in feudal society, but some deep-rooted things still remain in many people''s minds. In particular, the older the big family is, the more powerful the family is. In fact, it is understandable that no one wants his son or grandson to marry a man who is greedy for their family''s wealth and power, and the marriage between the big family and the big family can be realized To ensure the long-term survival of the family.


    Today, the birth of Ling Shaoyan and Liu Wenlong is like one in the sky and one in the ground. If you want to break through all the difficulties, you must stand the test of the old Ling family. They are not only looking at whether you have money or not.


    Liu Wenlong is silent. Instead of retreating, he is too shocked by Ling Shaoyan''s family background. Pan and pan Xiangdong are extraordinary. He knows, but he doesn''t know exactly how extraordinary they are. Now after listening to Ye Zhouyi, he knows how delicate a kaolin flower he wants to pick. Ling Shaoheng''s face throwing behavior is polite, but "I like it." Huan Shaoyan will never give up. "


    Clenching his fists, Liu Wenlong suddenly raises his head. His face is full of craziness and firmness. From knowing Ling Shaoyan to falling in love with her, and then establishing a love relationship with her, he doesn''t know her background. He only guesses that she should be the second generation of a senior official in Beijing. It''s unreasonable to know that she is not only the second generation of officials, but also the third generation of the Red Army and the second generation of power? Then his feelings for Ling Shaoyan are too superficial. What qualification is there to say that he loves her? No matter how difficult the old Ling family will be in the future, he will not shrink back. At least he should let them understand that although he can''t compare with them in anything, even the most proud natural residence is not worth mentioning in their eyes, but his heart to Ling Shaoyan is real.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Brother Liu, I wish you and Shaoyan can blossom and bear fruit."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou reaches out his hand to show his blessing smile, and he will also help him. Let''s say that their father is also Ling Shaoyan''s grandfather, isn''t he? Not to mention asking him to step in and help, at least he can ask about the likes of Mr. Ling and his daughter from him, and quietly inform Liu Wenlong of the right medicine, right?


    "Thank you, Xiaozhou. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have known Shaoyan, and I wouldn''t have the courage to face Laoling''s family. Thank you!"


    Holding his hand, Liu Wenlong said sincerely.


    "Don''t be so polite between us, or brother Liu didn''t take me as a friend?"


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou pretended to be angry. Liu Wenlong said: "how can it be? You are the most important friend in your life


    So it''s over?


    With a smile, ye Zhou is full of brilliant brilliance, and Liu Wenlong also laughs. The previous embarrassment has turned into endless motivation. On the other hand, on the surface, Ling Shaoheng is talking and laughing with Pan Xiangdong. In fact, he is asking pan Xiangdong about Liu Wenlong, because it seems that Liu Wenlong has a good relationship with his sister-in-law, and Shaoyan wants to know him again How to say is also he holds in the palm of his hand when he was young, even if he is dissatisfied with her, he can''t ignore the person she really likes.


    Liu Wenlong worked as the boss of natural residence from a rural boy at the age of 23. It''s not by luck. Although I don''t have much contact with him, he is the best friend with Zhouzi. When Zhouzi was bullied everywhere in the past, he helped him. Shaoheng and Liu Wenlong are trustworthy.


    This is a simple explanation of Liu Wenlong''s story. Pan Xiangdong reaches out his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He can understand his feelings. When he saw them appear together in the natural residence, didn''t he also quietly evaluate them? Shao Yan is his sister''s favorite. He dotes on Shao Yan no less than Shao Heng. If Liu Wenlong is sincere, he thinks highly of them.


    "Cousin, what else can I say? But this is not what I said, grandfather, do you think? "


    Ling Shaoheng sighs helplessly, turns to smile and looks at the old man who doesn''t say a word. There''s a shrewd hidden in his eyes. If there''s a guarantee from his grandfather, his parents will be careful, right?


    "Little fox, what''s the matter with labor and capital? I won''t interfere in Shaoyan''s marriage. Your old Ling family will do it by themselves. "


    Who is Pan always? How can you let your grandson calculate? Li Yan kicked the ball back as soon as he crossed the line. His children and grandchildren had their own fortune. He couldn''t manage the affairs of Lao Pan''s family. How could he cross the line and interfere in Lao Ling''s affairs? Liu Wenlong has seen that boy several times, which is a good one. But if he can''t stand the test of the old Ling family, what qualifications do he have to marry the apple of the old Ling family? Therefore, whether he can get the approval of the old Ling family and marry Shaoyan depends on his sincerity to Shaoyan rather than the old man''s guarantee.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little fox. Isn''t my grandfather an old fox?"


    Even if it was torn down, Ling Shaoheng didn''t feel like it. Anyway, he just had a try. But Shaoyan''s business is a bit tricky. Her mother has arranged a blind date for her.

 Chapter 229

    In the dream venue, which is dominated by noble and romantic purple, all the relatives and friends who have already arrived sit together. Because of the temporary addition of the three brothers of the eldest brother Jiang and Zhang''s, they have sat for four tables. It''s embarrassing for everyone to have no topic to talk about. Pan Laopan and ye Zhou, together with Dongfang ye, Zheng Zhongyang and others, together with Ling Shaoheng''s brother and sister. How can Gao''s family and Jiang''s be at the same table Pan Beibei didn''t know why he had to squeeze with him. Liu Wenlong, Tang Ruisheng, manager Wang Xiaohao and others gathered together another table. The four tables were not full. It looked a little empty, but no one would care about that.


    Delicate and delicious dishes are served plate by plate, and the fragrance alone tempts people to move their fingers. They want to start right away.


    "Pa -"


    the front door of the dining room was suddenly pushed away by two tall beauties in cheongsam. He Chenggong and Jiang Tianci, who had disappeared for a long time, came together. They were tall and slim, wearing black and white suits respectively. Although they were all men, walking together gave people a very matching feeling. Behind them was a huge birthday cake It''s a good waiter.


    In the dining room, everyone''s attention turned to them for a moment. Sitting at the main table, ye Zhou gently picked his eyebrows and finally knew what the gift Jiang Tianci was going to give him. His heart was so warm that he didn''t want it. His younger brothers all wanted it. Everyone was giving him the warmest gift, ye Zuo''s carving, ye Huan''s greeting card, and Jiang Tian in their own way Given the cake, perhaps this is not a valuable gift, but the most heartwarming gift, not in vain, he has been doing his best to spoil them.


    "Happy birthday, brother. This is my gift for you. It''s my first time to make a cake. It doesn''t look good, but it tastes good."


    When he comes to Ye Zhou with a birthday cake, Jiang Tianci is a little embarrassed and says that for his brother''s birthday, he has been thinking about it since a long time ago. He doesn''t want to buy him a gift with his brother''s money. After thinking about it, he is only good at cooking and cleaning. On the advice of he Chenggong, he decides Before that, he had quietly practiced the necessary procedures for making birthday cake, such as mounting flowers with flour. However, when he really tried today, he found that flour paste and cream mounting flowers are totally different. That''s why he spent almost two hours making a birthday cake.


    The huge birthday cake is more than 90cm. The bottom layer is covered with a layer of green jam, and the top layer is only a circular arc. After careful carving, the circular arc is made into a small and chic castle, and then covered with chocolate sauce. The bottom of the castle is also made into a small fence with chocolate chips, in which flowers are mounted with cream of various colors, outside the fence On the other hand, the four words "Happy Birthday" are written in red jam. If it''s nice, the cake is not good-looking, but it''s easy to see from the exquisite shape that the maker really put in a lot of effort and feelings. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Seeing the little castle, ye Zhou felt a warm current slowly sliding through his heart.


    "I love this cake. Thank you for your gift."


    Looking up at Tianci, the smile on Ye Zhou''s face is full of warmth and happiness. His younger brothers are more and more warm, and his eyes are moist.


    "Brother, if you don''t think I''m not good-looking."


    Originally a little embarrassed, Jiang Tianci blushed even more. Ye Zhou raised his hand and said, "sit down first."


    "Eh"


    "Keke"


    JIANG Tianci nodded cleverly, opened the chair next to Dongfang ye and sat down. When he Chenggong was about to sit down, two coughs suddenly sounded. When he raised his head, he saw Ye Zhou looking at him with a smile. However, there was no temperature in his eyes. He Chenggong could not help shivering. Then he remembered that he seemed to be here today Offended someone to come.


    "Well, Zhouzi, I don''t have anything to give for your birthday. I think you will go to the capital in the future? I have a good property in the capital. It''s said that it''s the official residence of a prince of the former dynasty. I''ll give it to you as a birthday present. "


    So, don''t hate!


    He Chenggong didn''t dare to say the following sentence. He just looked at him with tears in his eyes. He swore that he really just wanted to make pan Dongzi whole. Unexpectedly, he ignored him carelessly. This meeting hall is a little bit of what, and he didn''t expect that Tang Ruisheng''s work efficiency would be so high.


    "Thank you, but Er Shao, are you sure you don''t want to accompany your kids?"


    The corners of his lips gently hook, and ye Zhou impolitely accepts the gift, and then turns to the next table. As soon as he turns dark, a dull hum comes from the next table. Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and others also look at him sympathetically. Dong Fang ye, who has always been against him, smiles. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Let''s do it!


    How can you be the birthday star of faxiao? At present, I naturally want to accompany the birthday star first, and I''ll make a small calculation.


    After the black line, he Chenggong broke the pot and offended faxiao with one stroke. Almost immediately, all the hot eyes, like sharp weapons, shot at him. It can be imagined that he Chenggong''s behavior of flattering Ye Zhou and belittling faxiao has already made people angry. Next, he will be resentful for a long time.Appropriate banter can adjust the atmosphere, too much is not good, so ye Zhou decided not to continue. After nodding with Pan Xiangdong, they stood up one after another. Pan Xiangdong held Ye Zhou''s hand tightly with him. Tiger eyes swept all the people present one by one before saying: "today is Zhouzi''s 18th birthday. Thank you for coming to celebrate his birthday. We are not here My relatives are my friends. I don''t want to say so much. Here I''d like to ask you to make an appraisal. "


    With that, pan Xiangdong suddenly let go of Ye Zhou''s hand, turned to face him, knelt down on one knee, pulled up his hand. He didn''t know where to find a simple platinum ring to wear into his slender finger: "Zhouzi, although I have been brazenly calling your daughter-in-law, you also acquiesced, but I still want to propose to you more formally, regardless of the marriage law of China in the future I hope you can marry me and be the last man in Pan Xiangdong''s life. "


    "Hush, hush"


    his voice fell down, and the whistling sound suddenly came out one after another. Pan Xiangdong looked up at him for a moment. Before, he never believed in love at first sight, but since he met Ye Zhou, he believed it. Although at first he just took an interest in him and teased him to pass the time, gradually, he found that he was only interested in him He was seventeen years old, but he was bolder and fiercer than many adults. He was not red in the face of his coquettish, and he couldn''t take his eyes away from him. In the first few days when he left, he always thought of him from time to time in his mind, which made him begin to face up to this feeling. He was a very frank, honest and domineering man, now that he had found his feeling Love, will not allow themselves or each other to escape, in his world, only to or not, never the so-called gray area, to never let go is his principle, from interest to love to love, they did not experience any long time, more did not experience any tribulation, Lao Jiang''s many days of sleepless company pried open Ye Zhou''s closed heart, since then, their love His feelings are moving towards stability without great passion. It''s like a long stream, warm and comfortable. If he can, pan Xiangdong hopes that their feelings will always be like this. The so-called great passion is bound to go through a discussion, and he doesn''t need it.


    From ye Zhou''s momentary stupefaction, we can see that Pan Xiangdong''s action greatly exceeded his expectation. He closed his eyes to his black eyes, which seemed to reflect his figure forever. Ye Zhou still had a smile on his face, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. His strong love almost overflowed, and the noise around him disappeared automatically. He had not found one in his previous life for nearly 30 years A true lover, in the circle of comrades, he is undoubtedly another kind, but he knows that it is impossible, he still insists on looking for a person who can spend his life together. He doesn''t need too much money, too much power, and doesn''t need to look good and have more body, but he must be the only one who is loyal to him. He hasn''t found such a simple requirement in his 30 years of life.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would live a new life. At the age of 17, he met a man who made him excited. It''s undeniable that at the beginning, he didn''t like him. He always teased him. The only thing he liked about his whole body was his good figure, which was thin in clothes, fleshy in clothes, fat in one and thin in another. Maybe it was because he hadn''t been looking for 30 years in his previous life Find the reason. After his new life, he no longer takes the initiative and appears to be very passive in love. But pan Xiangdong is a stubborn man. Every time he teases him and helps him, he will be moved quietly. Until he is a man of the third generation of the Red Army and the second generation of the right army, who is known as the youngest Lieutenant Colonel since the founding of the Chinese nation, he is willing to let go day and night Accompany for grandma wake, always provide him warm dependence and support, he knows, he can no longer refuse.


    His character is not so awkward. Since he knew he couldn''t refuse, he just tried to accept it. From the day he accepted it, they didn''t experience any bumps and bumps along the way. Although there were some disagreements, everything was easily solved under the communication between them. Their relationship was as natural as running water, and no one emphasized it Ye Zhou never thought that one day his family, who seems to be not romantic at all, would choose to kneel down and formally propose to him on the day of his adulthood, or even buy a ring.


    "Ha ha, you don''t seem to give me any room to refuse?"


    Full of a bright smile of happiness, he climbed up to his face, and bowed his head to his eyes. Pan Xiangdong, kneeling on one knee, raised his eyebrow domineering: "of course!"


    At the end of the speech, the ring in his hand was put on his finger without hesitation.


    "And a ring?"


    As pan Xiangdong stood up, ye Zhou held out his hand to him. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes flashed. He took out another ring of the same style and a slightly larger model from his pocket. Ye Zhou took the ring, took his hand and put it on for him: "it''s from you. You can''t run away in your life. Happy birthday, daughter-in-law


    The two hands with Rongzhi clasped tightly together. Pan Xiangdong took his hand and printed a kiss representing the oath on his finger with the ring.


    "Pat, pat, pat..."


    The applause suddenly sounded like thunder. Ye Zhou suddenly pulled pan Xiangdong''s head down. In front of all the people present, the cherry red soft lips were pasted on his sexy thin lips, and the roaring whistles were mixed with the applause and reverberated in the venue for a long time.

 Chapter 230

    Or, not only Ye Zhou, everyone present may not have thought that Pan Xiangdong would suddenly propose, not because they lack imagination, but in their eyes, pan Xiangdong''s relationship with Ye Zhou is already unbreakable, and whether to propose or not is basically unimportant, so that everyone ignores that every necessary way of love can not be ignored.


    Looking at the two people who hugged each other and exchanged their vows with kisses, many people were envious. After receiving the notice from their son, the elder brother Jiang and Zhang, who came specially to celebrate Ye Zhou''s birthday, could not help but wet their eyes. At the beginning, they knew that ye Zhou was with a man. Although they had nothing to do, they still didn''t agree. Until today, they suddenly realized that they were not Men and women, they are the most suitable for each other.


    "Old four, big sister, you should rest assured that the boat has found his happiness."


    Looking up with tears in his eyes, Chiang said silently in his heart that their six brothers and sisters, the second and the eldest sister of the twins, were all miserable. They died young and early. If they were alive in heaven, they would be glad to see that the boat and the gift from heaven are promising, right?


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to celebrate my birthday. At the same time, I witnessed the happiest moment with Dongge. I used to resent the injustice of God and gave me life but didn''t give me a peaceful life. As you all know, last year, because I couldn''t bear the pressure from the outside world, I chose to escape. When I came back from the death line, I suddenly became angry However, I found that there is no more important thing than to live. God is unfair, so I let it have to be fair. Man will prevail. I believe that my destiny is in my own hands. Since God has given me the chance to continue to live, I can''t complain anymore. Therefore, you see me now, and therefore, I have got my loved ones that should belong to me And friends, thank you for participating in my life and accompanying me all the way. "


    After a kiss, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong hold close to each other and turn around to face all the relatives and friends present. His words may be true or false, but the feelings in them are 100% without any falsehood. To live a new life, while reaping love, he also reaps family affection and friendship. Not much, but enough!


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After a moment of silence, applause thundered. He Chenggong, Jiang Tianci, ye Zuo Dongfang ye, and Xiao Ye Huan stood up and surrounded him to the birthday cake. He Zhigao, Liu Wenlong, and Zheng Hongwen had already lit the candle first. He Chenggong raised his hand and flicked his finger. The headlights of the meeting hall were turned off, and the small particle light bulbs mixed with the decorations were lit. The dim purple lit up the hall The brightest light comes from the front of the birthday cake.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you!"


    Everyone stood up and gathered towards the birthday cake. Everyone clapped their hands rhythmically. The happy birthday song sounded slowly. As the birthday star, ye Zhou''s face was filled with smile, emotion and happiness. Maybe he will have many birthdays in the future, but this birthday will always be the most important one in his life.


    "Happy Birthday


    After singing the first happy birthday, everyone sent out their best wishes in unison. Ye Zhou felt his eyes moist. With tears in his eyes, he swept them one by one by the weak light: "thank you


    It''s just two words, which is composed of thousands of words. He can''t say more words, and his voice has choked.


    "Make a wish quickly!"


    With a gentle urging, Dongfang Ye indirectly helps Ye Zhou to stop the continuous flow of tears. He closes his eyes and hands. Ye Zhou silently makes three wishes that are more or less related to the people present. While he opens his eyes, pan Xiangdong and others who gather around the cake bend down to blow out the candle with him.


    "Happy Birthday


    Another coincidental blessing, ye Zhou no longer burst into tears, lighting up the hall at the same time, raised his voice in a joking tone with a relaxed smile: "thank you, I talked with my brother for such a long time, you should be hungry, right? I''m hungry anyway


    "Ha ha"


    laughter immediately rang out, and everyone went back to their seats. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong, who were standing on their seats, raised their glasses at the same time: "let''s drink to you, thank you again for your coming, dry!"


    "Cheers


    After Zheng Hongwen first toasted Ye Zhou with his glass, other people joined him. Later, even the elder Chiang Kai Shek, he Weiguo, and others joined in. Without exception, all the drinks were blocked by Pan Xiangdong. Let''s go Pan Xiangdong is a very drinkable person. As the protagonist, the birthday star has to take pan Xiangdong back to his room for a rest, but the birthday party is not over. Without the protagonist, the people who have reached the highest point are still busy eating and drinking. The protagonist''s departure does not affect them.


    In the luxurious bedroom, pan Xiangdong is lying on the bed in a daze. Ye Zhou takes off his shoes and coat for him, then goes into the space to pick a blood fruit to make juice for him to drink, and finally pulls on the quilt to cover his sexy body with only white shirt and underpants.


    "I''m so tired that I''m not allowed to drink any more."


    After everything, ye Zhou leaned on the head of the bed and breathed out."Ah"


    the next second, the whole body was pulled up. After a whirl, the startled Ye Zhou had been pushed down on the bed. Pan Xiangdong, who should have been drunk, opened his legs and knelt on both sides of his body, with his hands on the bed and bent over to look at him: "if you don''t let me drink, I won''t drink."


    Tiger eyes hot and focused looking at him, pan Xiangdong easily promise, in fact, he does not drink much outside, although the amount of alcohol is good, he does not want to drink, no one dares to drink him, today if not happy, how can he refuse to come?


    "Ha ha So obedient? Are you not afraid of being told that you are afraid of your wife? "


    He raised his hand around his neck and folded it behind his neck. Ye Zhou''s lips were very funny, at least for Pan Xiangdong. His body suddenly pressed down. Pan Xiangdong buried his head in the depth of his neck and said: "daughter in law, is that ok? Today, you are an adult. I want to, and it''s painful to think about... "


    At the same time, pan Xiangdong turned his head and sucked on his delicate neck skin. Ye Zhou suddenly gave out a comfortable groan, and his sensitive body had a reaction because of countless touch.


    "You want it too!"


    He felt the change of his body for the first time. Pan Xiangdong''s voice was more hoarse and low. He didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He raised his head and held his cherry red and tender lips. He strongly sucked and chewed, which made Ye Zhou feel strange that he would be eaten alive. His body was more excited.


    "Tongue out..."


    Ye Zhou, who was never reserved in bed, didn''t suppress his own groans. When the groans were full of purgatory, pan Xiangdong''s lips and tongue suddenly left. He closed his eyes and looked down at the red and wet lips that had been gnawed by him. He held his chin in his big hand and ordered him to open his mouth. Ye Zhou didn''t mean to resist. The red and swollen lips moved gently and the tip of his tongue was hot and humid A slow, grinding head.


    "Damn..."


    Pan Xiangdong, who has a panoramic view of everything, swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly, opens his mouth with a low roar, sucks his tongue with force, and makes Ye Zhou''s tongue numb. His hand around his neck repels him and his shoulder.


    "Don''t refuse me!"


    His hands were pressed on the bed, and his lips and tongue were gnawing at his lips. His slippery and wide tongue was forced into his mouth, and he was foolishly agitated. He would not let go of any corner of his mouth. The wildness that had never happened before swept in. Ye Zhou squirmed his body and murmured, raised his head and opened his mouth as much as possible to cooperate with his fierce demand.


    Not enough, not enough.


    Pan Xiangdong''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper, and his tongue goes straight into his throat. He imitates the most primitive rhythm of human beings and fiercely goes back and forth. No matter how overbearing the request is, ye Zhou does not refuse it. He even shrinks his throat and squeezes him when his tongue comes into his throat Add more tonic to the thrilling kiss.


    Passion comes quickly and fiercely. It''s just a kiss. It seems that it''s like a fierce fight, groaning intermittently from the cleft of the two people''s lips, and the bedroom gradually exaggerates the smell of * *.


    "Tear -"


    when no more violent kisses can relieve the body''s hunger and thirst, pan Xiangdong resolutely opened his lips, straightened up his body, grabbed the white shirt on his body with both hands, tore it, and the expensive shirt turned into pieces. His strong and sexy chest muscles and sexy abdominal muscles were exposed in the air at the same time.


    "Wait!"


    Just when pan Xiangdong''s claws are ready to reach Ye Zhou''s clothes and want to face him in the same way as soon as possible, ye Zhou suddenly half props up and stares at him with his eyes full of emotion: "can''t wait!"


    "Tear the house..."


    The next second, ye Zhou''s shirt can''t escape the fate of being torn. Pan Xiangdong''s strength is so great that ye Zhou''s body even bounces with the action of tearing his clothes.


    "Are you going to refuse me?"


    But when his hand touched his belt and wanted to strip him at one stroke, ye Zhou grabbed his hands again to stop him. Pan Xiangdong raised his head and roared.


    "Refuse a Mao, if you don''t satisfy me today, labor and capital will castrate you!"


    He turned over and pressed him under his body. Ye Zhou sat on him and looked down at him. He looked like a queen. At the same time, his two tender hands opened the belt buckle and pulled it out. After this roar, pan Xiangdong seemed calm and looked at him with evil spirit "Continue to take off, you can''t keep any yarn. Labor and capital can''t kill you today, but they will let you do it tomorrow!"


    Well, neither of them is normal.


    "Pat, pat..."


    Folding hands of the belt pulling the sound of Pa Pa Pa, sitting on his body of Ye Zhou * * hook people''s lips: "you''d better be honest with me, I don''t know what pity, obediently waiting in bed."


    After that, ye Zhou stood up and jumped out of bed. Pan Xiangdong turned over and grabbed his wrist: "want to escape?"Tiger eyes full of fun, this is not like his daughter-in-law''s style.


    "Take a bath!"


    Pull out his hand, ye Zhou stride into the bathroom, open the shower, let the water drop vertically, ye Zhou almost half naked figure suddenly disappeared in the bathroom, just two people can''t help it, he suddenly thought of a pit father''s big tree is able to see the screen, forced him to stop, first to warn his baby son.


    In the bedroom, the remaining pair of underpants had already disappeared. Pan Xiangdong was all over, his hands behind his head, and he laughed expectantly. He didn''t mind that Pan Xiaoer was bravely exposed to the air. When ye Zhou came out of the bathroom more than ten minutes later, he saw this picture of ready to hold people. It can be predicted that the war situation in the future is absolutely unprecedented The queen!

 Chapter 231

    "The boat hasn''t come down yet?"


    I''m very happy today. We all had two drinks. Although we didn''t get drunk, we still had a little bit of the upper hand. Granny pan, Granny he, and elder Jiang all went to the guest room to have a rest. Jiang Tianci also took two bear kids to take a nap in the room. Ye Zuo and others gathered in the teahouse to play cards and chat. How could they settle down with their good grannies and parents and take them A bottle of soda naturally sat down next to pan.


    "My brother is drunk and he can''t take care of him? In case my brother pretends to be crazy with wine, hehe... "


    Pan Beibei doesn''t finish his words, but you can guess what he means by looking at his wretched expression. Ye Zuo, who is sitting opposite, takes time to glance at him. His eyes are full of sympathy. Dongfang ye also raises his head and eyebrows when he hears the words. However, he doesn''t look at Pan Beibei, but he looks at he Zhigao next to him. Other people here don''t have any abnormal reaction.


    "Dong..."


    "It''s so painful. Damn it. I''m provoking you again?"


    He covered his head and swore to the north. But when he realized how high he was, his rude words stuck in his throat and his voice of resistance became smaller and smaller. He had no choice but to be afraid of the big bear. Even if the big bear hadn''t hit him for a long time, most of them were teasing him.


    "Don''t you dare to joke about Dongge and Zhouzi? You don''t want to die? I''m doing it for you. "


    He played again. How high was his forehead? He said with a smile. How many times has this boy been cleaned up? Why are you looking for abuse foolishly.


    "I see!"


    Although dissatisfied, pan Beibei had to lower his head and murmur in a low voice. In fact, he didn''t think so. As far as he knew Ye Zhou, he couldn''t be so mean.


    "What do you say if there is no Zhi Gao? I don''t think he''ll survive, will he? "


    Taking back his eyes, Dongfang Ye leans on the chair and looks at Ye Zuo with one hand holding his head. There is a sense of ridicule in and out of his words. Knowing that he wants to play again, ye Zuo nods: "well, brother he is the patron saint of North brother. As long as brother he is there, North brother will not go wrong."


    This is very direct. Not only the two parties, but also Liu Wenlong, wanxiaohao, Jiang Tianyou and Zhao Zilong in the audience can''t help but look at it.


    "What patron saint? Xiao Zuo, are your eyes covered with eye dropsy? Big bear, if he doesn''t beat me, it''s a mistake. He''ll guard the wool. " I don''t know why Pan''s face is a little burned. He suddenly blows his hair and points to Ho Zhigao''s hand. He can''t help shaking. Besides his brother, the one who beats him the most in his life is big bear. What the hell is it called guardian? He didn''t go to primary school, did he?


    Pan Beibei, who is only concerned with refuting, doesn''t notice that he Zhigao''s eyes are suddenly dark. In fact, he is handsome and his face is burning and red. He thinks he is angry, but he has no silver in other people''s eyes.


    "Pan Beibei, I think we need to have a deep chat."


    He Zhigao stands up suddenly. His tall body is like a mountain, deliberately biting the two words deeply. How can he hear the sound of gnashing his teeth? Pan, who is eager to get rid of it, immediately detects the signal of danger. His pupils shrink in fear, but he does not admit defeat. He straightens up his chest: "we have nothing to say. What the hell are you doing? Put me down quickly... "


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person suddenly turned around. When he reacted, he had already been carried on his shoulder by He Zhi.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "be quiet!"


    He raised his hand and slapped him on his buttocks, which made pan feel encircled in the north. Taking this opportunity, why did ye Zuo nod and carry him away from the teahouse? Fortunately, the teahouse let them wrap him up today. Otherwise, people would be scared to see a big man carrying another man and touching his hands on people''s buttocks from time to time .


    "It has changed a lot to the north. Who is that man?"


    On the other side, Li Minhan, who is lying on long Shaofan''s back to watch him play cards, takes time to take a look at the two people who left. Pan Beibei, whom they know, is not like this. Although he always flinches in front of them, he is a famous dandy in Beijing. Ji Qingqing is only 20 years old. He has played with all the people who can play. In some ways, He has more experience than they have.


    "It''s either black or beaten all day. Can it be the same?"


    also make complaints about the success of the card playing, and add: "the man named He Zhigao, the neighbor of the boat, and everything he owns on the happy farm is transported by him, and he has opened a tiger line freight transport. His reputation is good, and more and more people are looking for him to carry the goods."


    "Yes? It seems to be a capable one, but I''m afraid I can''t pass the North damn pass under such conditions. "


    Seeing the interaction between them, we can see that they can''t be simple. Li Minhan suddenly looks forward to Aunt Pan''s expression. It must be wonderful.


    "Aren''t you rubbish? It''s impossible for anyone else to pass. "


    Especially when pan Beibei is obviously the same as he Zhigao, aunt pan will agree!


    I heard that the second aunt was making a blind date for Beiqi. She wanted to let her grandfather go back to Beiqi in this way.Ling Shaoheng, who has just learned how to fight landlords, suddenly interjects that it''s a little late for them to have a 20-year-old blind date. Her second aunt loves going north most. She didn''t want to get married in the past, and she didn''t force him as much as she did in the West. But now the situation is special. She''s afraid she can''t care so much. The only happy thing is going south. Her second aunt has gone north Then he can take a breath for a while.


    "What''s the target family?"


    Picking eyebrows, Li Minhan asked with interest. With aunt Pan''s way of doing things, the object of daughter-in-law should not be an ordinary family, right? At that time, she wanted to tell her daughter to him, but he refused. At the same time, her daughter fell in love with his cousin, who were all from the Lao Li family. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t object. In the past two years, his cousin Li minhao and pan Xiaoli had been struggling with each other for three days, which made Lao Li''s family and Lao Pan''s family uneasy. Second uncle, they didn''t know how much regret that they agreed to marry Lao Pan''s family It''s a well-known secret in the circle of the powerful. Most of the families with the same reputation dare not marry Lao Pan''s ER Fang. Only those families who are slightly inferior to them always want to curry favor with them.


    "It seems that it hasn''t been decided yet. You know the reputation of Beibei in the capital. The second aunt doesn''t want to give her to him to abuse. The second aunt doesn''t like to contribute her. When my mother went back to her mother''s home on the second day of the Lunar New Year, the second aunt still took my mother to complain."


    Generally, he doesn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, but sometimes even if he doesn''t want to know, it will still spread to his ears.


    How about Pan Beibei''s reputation in Beijing?


    He Chenggong''s eyes are rolling. It''s good to have a good family willing to marry his daughter to him. Although he also agrees that Pan Beibei is much better now. He is more sensible than before, and he knows how to use his brain when doing things. But no one in the capital knows that they only know pan Xiangbei before, and people who love their daughter a little won''t marry them.


    "You don''t know her today."


    Zheng carries forward a light to sweep him one eye, the line of sight crosses the public to see Zheng Hongwen who is chatting with Ye Zuo they, the eye bottom quickly glides a smile, his younger brother seems to have changed greatly too.


    "Well, it''s lucky that Mr. Pan didn''t give the old pan family to his second uncle."


    thought and make complaints about her.


    "Dongzi drinks a little too much today. Shouldn''t it matter?"


    Finally think of their hair small, a few people you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally smile, now Dongzi has a daughter-in-law, have a home, don''t need them these hair small again worry about him.


    Originally, they thought pan Xiangdong would wake up in the afternoon and come out in the evening. But after dinner, they were all ready to leave, and the person who hadn''t seen him had disappeared. When they were speechless, they probably guessed that they were in the bridal chamber. Li Minhan and others, who were busy, had to say hello to Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci, who represented the birthday star, and drove back to the capital, Ling Shaoheng and Ling Shaoyan left together. Ling Shaoyan was dragged back by Ling Shaoheng. No matter whether she and Liu Wenlong will have a result, at least for now, he can''t let Mei Zhen do anything irreparable on impulse. Pan Xiangbei also didn''t come out when he went back to his room. He Zhigao came out during the meal and drove granny he back Well, originally they planned to take the family to the city for a few days, but Grandma he and his wife, he Weiguo, had never enjoyed such luxury treatment. They couldn''t stand it in an afternoon, and he Zhigao had to choose to send them back.


    Later, he Chenggong arranges a car to send all the elder Jiang and others back. The old Pan who also wants to go back is sent back by Ye Zuo of Dongfang Ye. All the people who should go are gone. Only Ye Zhou brothers are left in the hotel. How can Gao Pan go north? He Chenggong and Dongfang Ye.


    "Big bear, I can''t spare you. Wait for me Oh, my God


    In a hotel room, pan Beihong, lying on the bed, curses loudly with his eyes in the north. The green and purple kisses are all over his bare back, submerged in the quilt on his waist. There is no one in the room except him. When he wakes up from his sleep and remembers what he Zhigao did to him in the afternoon, his swearing never stops. One of them has a non-human size It seems that there is no feeling in this place, but as long as he moves a little, there will be a deep pain in that place, which makes him scream and curse.


    He can''t remember exactly how things happened. No, to be right, he doesn''t want to remember clearly. He''s always the only one who takes care of others. When is it his turn to let his ass blossom? What depressed him most was that later he seemed to feel it again. It was a shame, a serious insult to beishao.


    "My ancestor, big bear, you are a man. You are still behind labor and capital. You can stab me if you want. It hurts me so much. I..."


    When pan Beibei is angry and aggrieved, the closed door is suddenly opened from the outside, and the curse is stuck in his throat. When he looks up, he Zhigao, a big man, walks in with a small paper bag. He looks like he is in a good mood, ignoring his silly gaze. When he raises his hand, he uncovers the quilt that covers him. Pan Beibei''s body is in a flash Exposed to the air, the buttock flap is quite warped. Besides the green and purple kisses, there are also obvious five finger scratches. The center point is also red and swollen. You can''t find a piece of good skin on your thigh. It''s enough to imagine how fierce the passion was not long ago and how cruel pan Beifang''s children were trampled.

 Chapter 232

    "Pa"


    "Oh, my God."


    He Zhigao, who sat down beside the bed, slapped his battered buttocks, and his tender buttocks trembled. At the same time, pan Beibei''s scream was also sharp. He Zhigao wanted to feel distressed. But when he heard his cry, he couldn''t help laughing. Who could cry pain and call himself "Pang"?


    "Wuwu Big bear, you are not human... "


    Pan cried to the north. This time he really cried, and he was lying on the bed sobbing constantly. He didn''t amuse him any more. He took out the ointment in the bag, looked at the instructions carefully, opened the package, squeezed out a lump of ointment and sent it to his red and swollen place.


    "Ah, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Mingming felt so much pain that he couldn''t move. He felt his approach and didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly jumped up, holding the quilt and shrinking into the corner of the bed. He was so quick and smooth that he looked silly. His outstretched hand was stiff for a long time before he drew back: "here you are. I''m not a beast. What do you think I want to do? ¡±


    he was also drunk. In the afternoon, I didn''t know who was crying for him. Now it''s like he raped him. Although at the beginning, he did use some tough means. There''s no way. Someone is too tortoise to be strong. I''m afraid he can''t wait for him to face up to his feelings in his life.


    "Give me the ointment."


    Pan was afraid of him, shaking his body and stretching out his hand.


    "I''d be happy to help."


    When he handed the ointment to him, he added.


    "No need!"


    He glared at him fiercely. Pan Beibei forced himself to bear the pain of being torn apart and reorganized. When * *''s feet touched the ground, pan Beibei clearly felt something flowing out of his body. He realized what it was, and his little face was even whiter. He was so ashamed that he didn''t look at it any more He Zhigao, holding the quilt and gritting his teeth, walked to the bathroom with stiff legs.


    "It''s my first time to go north. I''m serious. Think about it."


    When his hand touched the bathroom doorknob, he Zhigao''s voice came suddenly. Pan''s opening the door to the North was stiff. His tearful eyes closed their eyelids. Without saying anything, he pushed the door open and went in.


    He got up and went to the bathroom door, leaned back against the wall and listened to the sound inside. He had seen all the things in his three-year prison life, such as whether he should watch or not, and whether he should know or not. If he had not met the prison guards when he was transferred to prison, he would have been lucky enough to trip the fugitive and help the prison guards, even though he was tall, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the fate of being pinned down by others. Those prisoners in the prison like him very much. Later, the prison guards arranged him in the transport team, and there were also many prisoners who had messed with each other. However, because of the special care of the prison guards, he also had a hard fist, and in the past three years, he still kept fit.


    In such an environment, even if he was a normal person, he would become abnormal after three years. He doesn''t have to be a man, but he has a high acceptance of men. In the past few months when he came home from prison, he only wanted to make money and make his family stand up. He would like to be a man no matter how hard he is, but he is like him A man should be disgusted with Pan Beibei. At the beginning, he didn''t like him very much, and he didn''t know when he put him in his heart. Maybe he winced every time he beat him, or maybe there was only a big truck at the beginning of his business. He accompanied him in a sports car day and night. He would rather curl up in the back of the car to sleep than go home to rest, Or maybe it was the time when he jumped out to help him in the face of Yang Jiang and his family. In a word, when he came back, he had a man named pan Beibei in his heart.


    For him, who has never liked anyone, never had sex with anyone, but is used to watching * *, he doesn''t know how to treat pan Beiqi. Even when he realizes his feelings, he just doesn''t beat him any more. When he catches the gap, he teases him. He is very happy to see that he doesn''t dare to attack because of his teasing.


    He thought that Pan Beibei understood. After all, they all said that he was a famous dandy in the capital. But when he didn''t even care to be afraid of him yesterday and denied him so fiercely, his brain suddenly broke. Since he didn''t understand, he should do it. If he didn''t understand once, he would understand twice. If he couldn''t do it twice, he would do it three times tortoise.


    "Am I in a hurry?"


    With his back against the wall and his head up, he could not even hear the high question, but what he didn''t find was that, unlike his question, his bronze face was almost stubborn and firm. Whether it was too urgent or not, he and pan Beibei were destined to be entangled.


    Entering the bathroom, pan turns on the shower to the north and lets the quilt slide to the ground. The cold water pours down, but he seems to have no feeling. The wheat skin full of kissing marks turns red quickly because of the stimulation of cold water. Until the hot water comes out, his body stops shaking unconsciously. Pan looks up to the north and allows the hot water to wash his face, echoing in his mind What he Zhigao said just now and how he came to the countryside."Damn it."


    "Touch"


    he punched the wall fiercely. Pan held his hands on the wall and slid down slowly. At last, he knelt down on the floor tile. His tears fell down with the water on his body. The sound of sobbing was covered up by the sound of water. His trembling body showed his excitement again. He was not stupid. He knew better than anyone whether he was true or false to him It''s not that he has been opened the back door, but that he can''t accept the pleasure and pleasure he has experienced in the passion that is tantamount to rape. He has been reduced to the point that being ridden by a man in the crotch will also have pleasure. What he hates is such himself.


    "Touch..."


    "Pan Beibei, don''t be like a little girl. We are all men. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any feelings for me. I won''t be sorry about the afternoon, because you are so happy. You used to play with everything. Can''t you even accept this degree? Can''t my heart be worth the things you bought with money? As long as you say yes, I promise I will never touch you again


    He Zhigao''s voice came in again when he knocked on the door. He chose to make a sound when he heard the movement in the bathroom outside. Pan Beibei was a turtle with a shrinking head. If he was beyond his tolerance, he would choose to escape. Just as he was afraid of his fist and his brother''s fist, he always cowered from them. He was also stingy in the face of feelings, When you touch it, you flinch. It seems that you flinch. In fact, you protect your heart to death. You don''t give anyone the chance to touch and hurt. At the same time, you also cut off the chance to move.


    Ignoring he Zhigao outside, pan beidagger stood up and shook his hand to dig out all the things he had left in his body. This process was extremely shameful for him. It took him almost half an hour to finish it. He turned off the shower to dry his body. Pan beidagger sat on the edge of the bath jar and sent the ointment into the overused place.


    When he handles everything and opens the door to go out, he Zhigao is no longer there. He feels confused and looks for the tall figure in the bedroom uncontrollably, but No, the messy big bed has been replaced with new sheets and quilt covers, and all the places that should be sorted out have been sorted out. The only thing that should not be less is the temporary owner of this room.


    Pan Beibei didn''t know how he got to the bedside. By the time of reaction, he had already fallen on the bed. After the fierce battle in the afternoon, he was so exhausted that he had a sore throat. He thought about every word he Zhigao said, and his eyes closed unconsciously.


    "North? North, damn it, you have a fever. "


    In a daze, pan Beibei seems to hear he Zhigao''s anxious voice. He feels that his bathrobe has been taken off, his body is carefully picked up and put on the bed, and he gently pinches the quilt for him. Since he grew up, no one has ever been so careful about him, including his mother. When he feels that his hands are going to leave, pan Beibei grabs him reflexively Stop him.


    "Bear, don''t go..."


    His hoarse voice was the same as that of a broken Gong. At this time, pan Yinqi had no defense. His red face was pitiful and praying. He Zhigao, who was held by him, leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss: "dear, you are feverish. I''ll buy you some medicine and come back soon."


    Seems to hear his voice, grasp his hand slowly release, he Zhigao put his hand into the quilt carefully cover, if you are so honest and clever to your heart.


    Leaving a sigh, he Zhigao opened the door and went out.


    "Brother!"


    When he Zhigao came out of the hotel, he Chenggong and others who took the children to the cinema happened to come back. As soon as Er Huzi saw him, he waved to him.


    "Slow down."


    Catch younger brother to embrace, how to raise a smile: "I''m sorry, Xiao Zuo God, this boy has caused you a lot of trouble?"


    "Ha ha, no, erhuzi is very obedient. Elder brother he went out so late?"


    Jiang Tianci, who leads Xiaoye Huan, asks casually.


    "I have a fever. I''ll buy him some medicine."


    Then he Zhigao put his younger brother down, touched his head and told him, "go back with the second and third brothers, and go to bed early at night. Do you know?"


    "Well"


    er Huzi responded cleverly. He Zhigao nodded to them and left in a hurry. The group could not help but look back at him. Jiang Tianci said with a worried face: "I don''t know if the northern seventh brother is serious. Shall we go to see him?"


    "Well"


    Pan Beibei has been their family for a long time. When his family is ill, ye Zuo is naturally worried.


    "I advise you not to go."


    He Chenggong suddenly said that with his extraordinary experience, combined with he Zhigao''s carrying pan northward, he didn''t see him again. In addition to what he Zhigao said, he was basically sure that Pan''s fever was not caused by a cold.


    "Why? What if beige is very ill? "


    Jiang Tianci tilts his head and blinks his eyes. Ye Zuo, together with Dongfang ye, are all puzzled. They can''t help it. They don''t understand the intimacy between men."Well, are you sure you want to know?"


    For the first time, he Chenggong hesitated a little, not because he didn''t want to say it, but because he was a little afraid of teaching Xiao Zuo Tianci badly, and some people would try their best to find him in the future.


    "Yes, yes."


    There was no doubt about him. Jiang Tianci nodded and he Chenggong said: "well, do you know that Zhigao went north in the afternoon? I don''t need to talk about the love affair between them. Two adulterous people were locked up in the room all afternoon, and some of them couldn''t even eat dinner. I don''t need to say what they did in the room. What I want to say is, what It''s necessary for men to use the back when they are doing things with men, and it''s not natural for them to use it for sex. Therefore, what''s shot out must be taken out in time. If it stays in the body, it''s easy to cause fever. That''s about it. "


    He Chenggong''s eyes are flighty and his words are hard to say. Jiang Tianci and his three people are also hard to hear. After they reorganize what he said in their minds and understand the meaning, Jiang Tianci and ye Zuo both blush, while Dongfang Ye has to praise his strength. Instead of blushing, he looks thoughtful.


    "Cough, we''ll see Beige tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zuo coughed two times, and Jiang Tianci nodded his head. They never dreamed that the cause of beige''s fever would be like that. If they knew it, they would not ask if they killed him. No, they would not even mention seeing pan Beibei. Tonight, he Chenggong indirectly taught them a lesson of "healthy life" Science course.

 Chapter 233

    In the luxurious room, there seems to be a smell of * * in the air. Scattered clothes are scattered all over the floor. The two people on the bed hug each other and sleep. Their fingers are tightly clasped. The ring fingers of their bare hands are wearing a simple and generous platinum ring. Just yesterday, they formally made an engagement in the presence of their relatives and friends. At the same time, ye Zhou became an adult on this day It''s a day when the relationship between people goes further.


    Ye Zhou turns over unconsciously in her sleep. Her two beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled in a moment. Her skin is covered with green and purple kisses. She can''t find a good place. She knows that she has been loved by her.


    As he turns over, pan Xiangdong slowly opens his eyes. Scenes of passionate pictures slide through his mind. He raises a satisfied arc on his lips and turns to see ye Zhou lying flat on the bed. Pan turns over to the East, climbs his fingers on his cheek, smoothes his wrinkled eyebrows, and then slowly slides down. He stays on the friction of a little red and swollen lip Yesterday''s daughter-in-law, very warm! It''s true that he''s been holding on for more than half a year, insisting on waiting for him to become an adult.


    "You don''t want any more? I really can''t... "


    I don''t know when ye Zhou, who opened his eyes, suddenly made a sound. Yuer''s voice was broken and hoarse, and his face was full of fatigue. However, his eyes were shining with happiness. Although yesterday his elder brother really didn''t show mercy and nearly fucked him to death, they left traces of their passion from the bed to the bed, from the bedroom to the living room.


    "Give up?"


    Pan Xiangdong held his head in one hand, and his eyes fell on his body full of kisses. Yesterday, they stayed in the afternoon until the last time they spent most of the night in the bathtub. When his daughter-in-law finally couldn''t support herself and fainted, he helped him clean up and sleep with him.


    "Well, I''m human, and I can''t compete with you as a beast."


    Don''t blame Ye Zhou for damaging him. Pan Xiangdong, who died yesterday, was just like the beast who lifted the ban. That very human sized thing stayed in his body for at least ten hours. After each shot, before he could slow down, it became hard again, and then it was fiercely tampered with, so that he couldn''t do anything but groan. Finally, he was stunned by his living manipulation Go, what is such a terrible physical fitness? Fortunately, his body has been moistening under the conditioning of space pool water for a long time, and after the transformation of Yinguo, otherwise he would be killed in bed.


    "You''re not bad either. You didn''t get hurt for the first time, but you insisted on accompanying me crazy for so long. Thank you, daughter-in-law!"


    He took his hand and gave it to his lips for a kiss. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes were always so focused that he seemed to be the only one.


    "You have to thank me so much. My body is not my own."


    When he tried to move his body, he groaned because of the pain of his whole body. Especially in the place where he was overused, the taste can only be described as sour. Pan Xiangdong suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "I''ll put in hot water and take a bath. It will be more comfortable."


    Pan Xiangdong leaned over his lips and pecked lightly. Pan Xiangdong stepped out into the bathroom. Lying on the bed, ye Zhou felt the pain disappeared in an instant. Seeing that Pan Xiangdong didn''t come out, there was the sound of sprinkling water. It was estimated that he should be in the shower. Ye Zhou reached for a blood fruit out of thin air, opened his mouth and bit it, and gently sucked the juice into his mouth.


    It''s worthy of the effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones. When the juice slipped into the stomach, the pain suddenly disappeared. Ye Zhou looked down at the kiss marks on his body, and it seemed that it was fading as quickly as possible.


    A blood juice was quickly drunk, and the silver fruit was thrown into the space. Ye Zhou turned over and sat up. The pain and discomfort disappeared, and even the fatigue on his face disappeared.


    When ye Zhou lifted his hands and stretched his waist, he lifted the quilt, bent down to pick up the bathrobe on the ground and put it on him. When he opened the bathroom, pan Xiangdong was facing him with his back in the bath, and the faucet connected to the bathtub was spewing hot water.


    "Why are you up?"


    Seeing him coming in, pan Xiangdong was full of doubts. Didn''t he look like he was about to fall apart just now?


    "Pa!"


    "Well"


    "ha ha, little brother is very energetic!"


    Ignoring his doubts, ye Zhou flicks his hand and faces up at Pan Xiaoer. Pan Xiangdong can''t help but murmur. His cool eyes are burning with flames. However, ye Zhou turns his heel, takes off his bathrobe and steps into the bathtub. When he sees Ye Zhou''s white and smooth skin, his pupils contract rapidly. It''s impossible, Just now, he was covered with kisses. It was only ten minutes. How could it all disappear?


    "Come in and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    I knew I couldn''t hide it from him for a long time, and ye Zhou didn''t plan to hide it from him any more.


    "Wow!"


    When he stepped into the bathtub, pan Xiangdong lifted him up and asked him to sit on him after he sat down: "are you ready to tell me your secrets?"


    He knew that there was a secret about ye Zhou, but he never wanted to force him to tell it. He believed that one day he would tell him personally, for example, now."Well, sort of. I''m not curious. When was this tattooed?"


    Pull up his hand to feel the bony tattoo under the clavicle, ye Zhou is organizing language, thinking about how to tell him.


    "It''s not a tattoo. It looks like it at first sight, but don''t forget, I don''t know how many times I''ve kissed it."


    Pan Xiangdong affirmed that at first he thought it was a tattoo, and he wondered how ye Zhou, who was in the countryside, could catch up with this fashion. Later, after careful observation, he found that it was not a tattoo at all. No matter how good the tattoo technology, it would leave traces. However, he could not find any traces of tattoo, as if he was born with it It''s the same as your birthmark.


    "Ha ha. I''ve overlooked that it''s not a tattoo. If I tell you, it''s physical in the beginning, do you believe it? "


    Ye Zhou suddenly smiles and decides to talk about the sari. After all, it has something to do with it.


    "As long as you say it, I believe it."


    Raising his head to his eyes, pan Xiangdong said seriously that no matter how mysterious things are, even if reason tells him that it is impossible, as long as it comes from his mouth, he is willing to believe it.


    "At the beginning, it really had substance. It was a bony pendant that I wore around my neck when I was young. At that time, there were many opinions about it. I didn''t believe any of them at that time, but not long ago, I finally determined that it was the legendary relic."


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou leaned over and pillowed his shoulder: "I''m not the real owner of this body. The real owner died when he hanged himself last year, and I''m the soul from another world. Maybe it''s because we are all called Ye Zhou, or maybe it''s for some other reason. When I open my eyes, I will be reborn in this body, Isn''t that a little weird? "


    After he really said it, ye Zhou found that it was not so difficult, although he would only say it this time in his life.


    "Another world?"


    Pan Xiangdong frowned, and his hand around his waist tightened. Ye Zhou nodded: "a world that is basically the same as this world, even with the same historical track. However, the calendar of that world has entered the 21st century. I died in 2018, nearly 30 years later. At that time, I was not 17 years old, but 28 years old, also known as ye Zhou, after graduating from University, he worked as a small supervisor, and his life was not bad either. He was either working or working all day long, or he was dragged to the world by those three aunts and six women for a blind date, and he came to this world for only half a year. It seems that those things are very far away. Man, it''s really a strange species. "


    Leaning on his shoulder, ye Zhou didn''t dare to look at his expression. He just blindly said what he had thought for a long time, but pan Xiangdong held his head and forced him to face himself. His handsome face was a little shocked, but more distressed. Before he knew what those distresses represented, pan Xiangdong leaned against his forehead and asked hoarsely, "how did you die? How did you die in that world? "


    I don''t know why. I know that if he doesn''t die, he won''t be able to revive himself. I can''t meet him and fall in love with him. But when I hear him say that he is dead, there are still waves of pain in his heart. At this moment, he finally realizes what ye Zhou is to him.


    "Traffic accident! That day, I was forced to go on a blind date by my mother''s phone. The process was not very pleasant. When I went back, I did a rare good deed, but I was hit by a car and flew away. When I woke up again, I was dangling on the beam of the house and almost turned into old bacon. You''ve probably heard about everything later. "


    Ye Zhou''s understatement is very simple, but there is no concealment, and there is a little light joke in and out of his words.


    "Don''t do good things in the future."


    Pan Xiangdong is overbearing, but except in bed, he is never willing to be overbearing with him, but after knowing the cause of his death in his previous life, he can''t control his overbearing.


    "Ha ha, Dongge, we should not focus on this, should we? Don''t you wonder why I''m dead and reborn from another world? "


    For a short time, ye Zhou couldn''t help holding his face and almost laughed. How did he feel that Dong Ge was a little cute?


    "Isn''t it because of it?"


    If it wasn''t for it, he wouldn''t have introduced it carefully in the beginning. He didn''t care why he would be reborn from this body. He only knew that he was the one who loved. Even if it was too mysterious, it was a challenge to his atheist belief for more than 20 years He believes everything he says.


    Well, it''s really tiring to talk to smart people.


    The forehead son a black, leaf boat helplessly sigh, his home East elder brother is too not according to the card principle to play a card, harm him to think good words don''t know how to continue.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    He raised his hand and pulled his wet hair to the back of his head. Pan Xiangdong''s face was full of spoiling. Ye Zhou could not help sighing: "its original shape was a bone knot pendant. It is said that my father told me that it was a Buddhist relic. Not long ago, I also confirmed that it was indeed a relic. As for why it changed from a solid to a tattoo, it seems that it was because of a previous life When I was hit by a sports car, it sucked my blood and made a contract with me. When I died, it came to the world with my soul and was reborn in this body. It was no longer an entity and remained on my body in the form of tattoo. "What he had to say was a long time and a lot of things. He confused himself. Ye Zhou could only sort out things one by one. After today, he didn''t want to hide anything from Pan Xiangdong.

 Chapter 234

    "Wow!"


    "Clamp my waist!"


    Taking advantage of his breathing gap and listening to what he said quietly, pan Xiangdong suddenly stood up with him in his arms. The water in the bathtub was cold, and it could be said at any time, but people could not catch a cold.


    He took out a bath towel to dry each other. Pan Xiangdong took him out of the bathroom with his legs on his waist and his arms around his neck. Until they fell on the bed together, ye Zhou let him go and shrunk into the bed. Pan Xiangdong pulled the cup for him and then got into the bed and hugged him.


    "You can go on."


    Let him lie on his chest, pan Xiangdong eyes, one hand around his waist, fixed his body.


    "In short, I will come to this world through the gap of time and space, and be reborn in this body, all because of the Buddha''s relic. In addition, it has another function against heaven, that is, space, which does not exist in reality, and only the contractor can enter and leave at will. In the space, there are three pieces of land, one pond, one mountain and one tree The plants in the space will soon mature, and the vegetables and fruits planted in the space will taste better than the general vegetables and fruits, especially the things planted on the three plots. They will not only mature quickly and taste better, but also change the structure of the plants themselves and optimize the products with the same properties. The water in the pond, which is used to irrigate the plants, also has the effect of promoting and protecting the seedlings. People can drink raw water The only way to get rid of the toxins in the body is to have diarrhea or diarrhea. If you drink it after boiling, it will only have the effect of strengthening the body. "


    At this point, ye Zhou stopped to look at him. With his intelligence, he should be able to guess why his vegetables and fruits are so good and why his flowers are the best, right?


    The so-called classmate does not have in fact? What about the farm? Can the land in the space be moved outside?


    Pan Xiangdong frowned, combined with the little things he had known, he believed him without much doubt. If there was not such a space, what would he say about the vegetables and flowers he planted? No matter the fast-growing healthy fruits and vegetables, the best flowers and trees, or the green rice, none of them can be cultivated by the current technology. In the past, he said that his classmates had researched the effect of fertilizer, but he didn''t believe it. Now that there is space, everything seems to make sense.


    "Well, the soil in the space can be dug out and mixed with ordinary soil, but in this way, the growth of plants will be very fast. As I said earlier, the water in the space pool can also promote the improvement of plants, but the effect is not as fast as that of soil. In the past, I did add the soil in the space to the front and back yard of my family and the two acres of land. At the beginning, the plants grew very fast, but later It should be that the soil mixed in the garden soil will gradually lose its effectiveness when it leaves the space. The planting area of the farm is too large for me to mix all the soil in the space. Besides, I have to hire people to plant and harvest. So I only add the water in the space to the wells attached to each piece of land. The growth rate is slower, but I can keep my secret, vegetables and fruits The quality of our products will not be bad


    That''s why he invested a lot of money in digging a well next to each piece of land. Of course, this well is not the kind of big well commonly seen in rural areas. The diameter of the well in the field is only 20 cm. A pump is installed at the bottom of the well, and plants are watered by sprinkler. Therefore, even if a lot of workers are employed, they will not get angry Now the secret of water.


    "That''s good. Don''t expose the secrets of space. The greed of human nature can''t stand the test as we can imagine."


    The frown loosened. Pan Xiangdong held a serious admonition, even though he knew that with his caution, he could not tell others casually.


    "Ha ha, the rest of what I use to say is not so easy to understand. Why don''t you go to the space with me and have a look?"


    Is it warm? Ye Zhou felt his whole heart warm. He was glad that he didn''t choose the wrong person again. As he said, the greed of human nature could not stand the test even more than they could imagine. Before he confessed, he was afraid, not that he didn''t believe him, but subconsciously. To be honest, what he has now is enough to change the world with such a huge secret Can he not be afraid? A little bit of a mistake, he and everyone around him may be destroyed, he can''t afford to gamble, also dare not gamble, so he will say, maybe he will only say these words once in his life.


    "Can I go in, too?"


    This time pan Xiangdong was surprised. He thought that only he could enter the space.


    "Well, I''ll take you in and get up and get dressed."


    Say, ye Zhou props up the body, pan Xiangdong gets up at the moment of doubt way: "you whole body up and down, where have I never seen kiss?"? How can I get dressed? "


    "Well, I hope you''ll stick to it later."


    , when he was in the dark, he found out his spare clothes and threw them to him. He could say that there was a tree in the space that became a fine tree. Not only did he have his own consciousness, but also make complaints about them? I''d better wait for him to see it by himself. I just hope he won''t hit Chilin with an axe.


    "Are you ready?"


    They dressed quickly. Ye Zhou took pan Xiangdong''s hand and accepted his calm eyes. Without waiting for his response, everything around them changed in the blink of an eye. The luxurious decoration disappeared, and the fragrance of flowers, soil and fruit was everywhere. The whole space was about ten mu. In the distance, there were all kinds of fruit trees planted on the mountain, which were full of heavy fruits Not far from the foot of the mountain, there is a pond covering more than half an acre. It''s a little far away, and he can''t see the water quality of the pond. Nearby, there are about half an acre of rice. The golden ears of rice make the rice bend down. Next to them is their feet. Three pieces of land with different colors are straight side by side. The golden land is useless for the time being, and some flowers are planted on the black land, Needless to say, the growth is also very good. Flowers have been planted in the red soil. It should be just after cutting. Compared with the flowers in the black soil, they have many small roots. Not far from the three plots, there is a huge tree which is only two meters high. The leaves are silver. It seems that two or three red fruits can be seen hanging on it.Wow, pan dad, you''re here. Finally, Chilin can face you face to face!


    "What the hell?"


    The cheers of the childish children suddenly rang out, and pan Xiangdong, still immersed in the mystery of the space, staggered and almost fell to the ground, thanks to his strength.


    "Chilin, you scared brother Dong."


    Next to him, ye Zhou sighs helplessly and pulls pan Xiangdong to Chilin. Maybe it''s because pan Xiangdong has drunk the blood juice twice. As soon as he comes in, he hears Chilin talking, which makes him startled.


    "Oh, Dad pan, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. The first time I saw you, I would be a little excited. Dad is the most annoying. I''ve urged him several times. He just brought you in now..."


    Chilin is still babbling. Ye Zhou has already brought pan Xiangdong to him and patted the tree trunk. Ye zhoucai turns back and says, "it''s the one who talks. It''s a blood fruit tree that has become essence. It''s only by absorbing my blood that it wakes up. So it''s my blood. Call me dad. You''re my man. He naturally calls you dad pan. I''ll give it to him It was named Ye Chilin


    Fortunately, he was brought in. If he had to rely on language to explain it, he would be confused before he could explain it clearly.


    "So we both have sons?"


    Unconsciously, he likes to be a father. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He doesn''t have much resistance to the fact that a tree can talk. After all, he has heard more mysterious things, has he not? He finally knew why his daughter-in-law had to get dressed before he came in. Even if a tree became a master, it was almost half a person. He and ye Zhou were not free enough to walk birds in front of half a person and half a tree.


    "Well, he..."


    "Of course, father pan, you will give birth to many white and tender little brothers for me in the future. I --"


    "shut up


    Ye Zhou didn''t speak, but Chilin''s excited voice suddenly inserted, which made Ye Zhou roar. Unfortunately, it''s too late, pan Xiangdong''s eyebrows have been infected with curiosity and doubt. Facing his questioning eyes, ye Zhou pointed to a blood fruit hanging between the branches: "what, it''s called blood fruit. It''s Chilin''s fruit. It''s almost transparent red juice, with flesh of the living dead The effect of white bone, even if you don''t get sick or injured, can also strengthen your body function and prolong your life. The blood red juice I gave you once a year ago is its juice, and then what''s in it... "


    Speaking of this, ye Zhou''s rare stammer, pan Xiangdong seems to have guessed something, looking at him with a smile.


    "Go on, I''m listening."


    Ye Zhou was so dark that he didn''t want it. After a while, he glared fiercely and gritted his teeth and said, "there is a silver fruit the size of a small mango in the middle of the blood fruit, which is called Yinguo, also called reincarnation fruit. But it''s not the core of the blood fruit. Don''t ask me how the two fruits are produced. I don''t know. The taste of Yinguo is a bit like chocolate. Eating it can transform the structure of the body Strengthen the senses, and men can have children. "


    The last few words came out of Ye Zhou''s sharp teeth. A mistake has become eternal hatred. They are all caused by greed.


    "Did you eat the silver fruit? No wonder when I fucked you yesterday, you still came out of the water like a woman, and I always felt that there was something in your body, not the uterus? "


    Now pan Xiangdong completely understood.


    "How do I know?"


    If you don''t have a good look at him, he''d better know, but --


    "Daddy pan is so stupid. It''s not the uterus, it''s the genital cavity. Daddy''s body is transformed by Yinguo, and the genital cavity is formed at the other end of the intestinal wall, just like the trigeminal joint of a general water pipe, but its entrance is generally closed, so you have to open daddy''s body When the essence is poured in, daddy will give birth to her offspring. Pan dad, you must get me more little brothers. Chilin is so boring. If you have a little brother, you can play with me. "


    However, he doesn''t know that it doesn''t mean that other people don''t know. Chilin is as erudite as ever. He is just a child with a childish voice. It''s strange to hear such unrestrained words.


    "He''s always been like this?"


    Pan Xiangdong points to Chilin and says that he knows him thoroughly. He is young and knowledgeable. Does he have any special talent?


    "What do you say?"


    Throw him a look that you know. Rao Shi, who is used to it, can''t help sighing. Seeing this, pan Xiangdong only feels that the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitch more severely: "OK, let me digest it first."


    He sat down with his back against Chilin. Pan Xiangdong lay down with his head on his thigh, closed his eyes and quickly sorted out what his daughter-in-law said and everything after entering the space. Ye Zhou didn''t disturb him either. He felt his hair and slightly narrowed his eyes against the tree trunk. Chilin seemed to know something and didn''t disturb him any more. It was full of elegant flowers, fruits and soil In the fragrant space, only the two of them are quiet, just like the two of them in the world.

 Chapter 235

    Ye Huan and ER Huzi ask each other. When Dongfang Ye takes them to the amusement park tomorrow, he digs off the topic. In contrast, pan Beibei gets up early and drives home alone. But because he has drunk blood juice and has been drinking water for a long time, how can he take good care of them The next day, pan Beifang almost recovered, and the pain almost disappeared.


    After taking care of him all night, he Zhigao, who had been sleeping by the bed until dawn, woke up and learned that he had gone back. His face was beautiful. He simply said hello to Ye Zuo and chased him back without even taking care of the meal.


    In the space, pan Xiangdong spent nearly ten minutes digesting Ye Zhou''s rebirth and space. When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was Ye Zhou''s smooth chin. His hand unconsciously touched it. Ye Zhou, who was slightly squinting, lowered his head and raised a smile on his lips: "digestion finished?"


    "Almost."


    Turning over and sitting up, pan Xiangdong met him face to face, and suddenly said seriously, "promise me that you will never tell a third person about your coming from another world and space, including Xiao Zuo Tianci and our future generations. People''s minds are unpredictable. If one more person knows it, there will be more danger. I must make sure that you are safe!"


    For him, ye Zhou is Ye Zhou. What he knows is Ye Zhou now. There is no problem of crossing. The only thorny problem is space. Once it is exposed, he can''t protect him. In any case, he doesn''t want to see that situation.


    "Well, even if you don''t ask, I won''t tell anyone again."


    Carefully nodded, ye Zhou also seriously made a promise, will tell pan Xiangdong, one is because he doesn''t want to hide from him, come again, their relationship is further, he will find sooner or later, if he frankly asked him OK, if he didn''t say anything in his heart, the original happy life may appear cracks, think about it, he decided to sue Sue him.


    "So you can have a baby?"


    "Er"


    the painting style suddenly turns, pan Xiangdong knocks him down on the tree trunk, and ye Zhou''s face is covered with black lines. His grandmother''s, why is the focus of this bastard always in such a strange place? What if he can have a baby? He didn''t say he was going to have a baby for him. Damn it, an old man has a baby. Let him go.


    "Ha ha. Then I have to work harder. Isn''t Chilin clamoring to give him more babies? "


    The other hand gently touched his chin along his cheek and forced him to raise his head. Pan Xiangdong''s smile was full of evil, and he was ready to put him on the spot.


    "Kiss, father pan, please kiss."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before ye Zhou reminds him, Chilin''s excited voice suddenly rings. Pan Xiaoer, who has just stood up, immediately drops his head. Pan Xiangdong''s smile also froze on his face. After a short period of stupefaction, ye Zhou''s exaggerated smile falls into his arms. He just wants to remind him that Chilin is faster than him, and there is no more honest tree spirit to pit his father than Chilin.


    "Can I cut it?"


    I don''t know how long later, pan Xiangdong asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Re sitting Ye Zhou tried to pretend to be serious, as if he was afraid that he would not strike hard enough. He gloated and added: "he can see everything we are outside clearly."


    "Well, daughter-in-law, I applied to cut it down!"


    Now pan Xiangdong was not calm. He thought that they were fighting so fiercely last night. What''s more, he had a strong feeling of chopping it as an oar.


    "Ha ha"


    just knew that it would be like this. Ye Zhou didn''t hold tight and fell into his arms again with a smile. Chilin was anxious to defend himself: "don''t listen to Dad''s nonsense, Dad pan. I promise I didn''t look at him yesterday."


    "And before?"


    Pan Xiangdong is not easy to fool. Ye Chilin is in a mess. He does not dare to make any more noise. Otherwise, there is no doubt that his father pan will cut him down. He has not lived enough.


    "If you dare to peek in the future, you will be uprooted by labor and capital!"


    Holding Ye Zhou laughing quickly, pan Xiangdong gives a vicious warning. Who the hell can accept the performance of Huochun palace for others? Grandma, if it wasn''t for his father''s sake, he would have cut him off, no discussion!


    "I see. I won''t look outside if my father is one meter away from him, OK?"


    Chilin is also aggrieved. How does he know that he can''t see it? Who made them always fight with goblins?


    "Cough, Chilin, to be honest, I really can''t shut you down?"


    Ye Zhou, who is about to knot with laughter, suddenly says that this feeling that he can''t control is really not very good. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Chilin, but that, how to say, maybe it''s the psychological effect. As soon as he thinks that he may see it, he feels uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t converge in front of his brothers, he doesn''t have any scruples when he wants to kiss pan Xiangdong That doesn''t mean he just likes to show it to others. It''s two different things.Suddenly, there was silence in the space. After a long time, Chilin said angrily, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I? As long as you don''t want me to see it, I can''t see it, just like the fruit in your operating space is automatically piled up with bamboo baskets, you are the master of this space. " What I didn''t finish on purpose last time is still spoken today.


    "It''s almost the same. Well, don''t be aggrieved. Usually you can watch it if you like, but I won''t stop it. When I sleep with Dongge, I can only aggrieve you."


    Finally satisfied, ye Zhou reached out and patted the tree trunk to appease him.


    "Can I talk to dad? It''s boring to be alone in here


    Ye Chilin is that kind of standard type of advancing an inch, this is not, ye Zhou''s tone just softened down, immediately began to put forward new requirements!


    "Can you talk to me when I''m outside? What about brother Dong? "


    Picking eyebrows, which is out of his expectation.


    "Of course, you are the master of the space, and so is Pan''s father, because he ate two blood fruits, but he can only hear me, not other plants."


    "Well, you can talk to me in the future, but when there is no one, or people will think I''m crazy if they think I''m ok."


    "Dad doesn''t have to say it. I can feel what I want to say in my heart. Originally, we didn''t rely on voice communication."


    "Well, you can''t always talk to me. Don''t be aggrieved. It''s OK when there are few people or something urgent. Good, human beings are very strange creatures. I''m also thinking about our safety."


    He gently caresses the trunk of Chilin, but ye Zhou has a little indulgence. He admits that Chilin knows a lot of things they don''t know, but in some ways, he is a blank sheet of paper. If he can, he doesn''t need him to know too much. Anyway, he can''t do without this space, except that he really turns into a man like a goblin.


    "Oh"


    Chilin''s voice was a little dull, but he agreed obediently. Pan Xiangdong touched the tree trunk like Ye Zhou and said, "you don''t want dad to have an accident, do you? We''ll come in with you if we have nothing to do in the future, and try not to make you too boring. Do you want to be good, too? "


    I don''t know why. It''s just a tree. He really has a father son relationship with him.


    "Yes, yes."


    Red Lin happy response, branches can''t help shaking together, husband and wife looked at each other a smile, both stood up from the ground: "we almost should go out."


    "Well"


    while ye Zhou nodded, the surrounding scenes also changed. They went back to the hotel room again, picked up the time on the bedside table and looked at it: "well, it''s more than ten o''clock. Let''s wash and sleep."


    At this time point, other people are afraid to be asleep.


    "Do you want something to eat?"


    They haven''t eaten since yesterday, but I don''t know why. It seems that they are not very hungry. It should be because they have drunk blood juice.


    "No!"


    Ye Zhou takes off his clothes and climbs to bed. He takes out two apples from the space. They chew them clean. Pan Xiangdong tries to jump on him again. Ye Zhou pushes him away quickly: "come on, haven''t you done enough? Yesterday was the host, but you made it disappear in the middle of the afternoon. It''s our relatives and friends who came to celebrate my birthday. I''m afraid other people are blaming us. Is there anyone who treats us like this? "


    The most important thing is, if you really let him do it, I don''t think he will get up tomorrow. There are only three blood fruits left in Chilin. I don''t know when the new blood fruits will grow up. But he can save them when they are in urgent need. He can''t waste them any more.


    "If they really complain, they are not my friends of Pan Xiangdong."


    Pan Xiangdong is quite confident about this.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. Anyway, I won''t do it today."


    Pull his arm, ye Zhou pillow him curled up in his arms, pan Xiangdong closed his eyes to have a look, bent down to bite his ear temptation way: "you don''t want to try, really can give me a son?"


    "Give birth to a wool, I''ll tell you pan Xiangdong. You''d better wear a condom for me in the future. Who the hell is going to have a baby?" Speaking of this, ye Zhou resolutely warned that he didn''t want to have a big stomach one day.


    "Ha ha"


    seeing this, pan Xiangdong laughs wildly. In fact, he doesn''t want children so much. As early as he decided to be with him, he was prepared that he would never have children in his life. It''s OK for him to have children or not. But as long as he thought that his daughter-in-law might be pregnant with their children because of greed, he couldn''t help teasing him He.


    "Smile, why don''t you laugh to death?"


    Hand in his waist pinch a, ye Zhou is also all kinds of depression, later killed him not greedy.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll tell you something serious."


    Holding his hand tightly, pan Xiangdong pinched the quilt for him before sliding down: "I may have to go back to the army after the Lantern Festival, and the delay may be longer this time."


    In recent years, he spent most of his time in the countryside. Although he did not delay the training of the troops, they also won the military exercise at the end of last year, but it was not easy to win. An overstaffed regiment led by Yangzi nearly bombed their base camp. When he went back to pick up the old man, the second uncle analyzed and summarized the reasons with him, so in the next few months, he was very happy You have to stay in the army if you can."Well, I should be able to call you when I''m not on a mission?"


    When it comes to business, ye Zhou opens his eyes again and thinks that it''s time to give them the blood juice. Dongfang is going to leave after the Lantern Festival. Both of them often face danger outside. More preparation means less danger. He doesn''t want to hear their bad news one day.


    "Well"


    he didn''t say anything more. Pan Xiangdong just nodded and held his hand tightly. As soon as the relationship between them was further developed, he was about to close down. He felt a little guilty and distressed for him.


    How smart is Ye Zhou? Don''t you know what he''s thinking? He turns over and hugs his waist. His eyes close again. He''s not a little girl. He doesn''t need a man''s company all the time. As long as you know where he is, it''s safe. Let alone leave for a few months, it doesn''t matter for a few years.

 Chapter 236

    Early in the morning, pan Xiangdong called he Chenggong and Dongfang ye when ye Zhou was taking a bath. He made sure that they would go to the restaurant for breakfast later. Without giving them a chance to tease, he hung up. It was almost half an hour after they got down from upstairs. Before that, ye Zhou received a call from Liu Guohua and asked him to come with him Breakfast in the dining room.


    "Finally willing to come out? I thought you were going to live forever. "


    Seeing them walk into the private room, Dong Fang Ye teases them while eating. They are also tough enough. From the afternoon before yesterday to this morning, pan Dongzi is afraid that he has run out of ammunition and food, right?


    "Brother ye, what are they doing


    Just sliding down the chair and ready to run past, Xiao Ye Huan looks back in disbelief. Dong Fang Ye begins to eat, bows his head and says, "make delicious food. Isn''t Huan Huan''s favorite food? Zhouzi loves you the most. Why don''t you close the door and study with Dongzi? "


    Look at him. He''s not red and breathless. He''s an expert in this field. He''s a real liar.


    "Oh, big brother loves me the most!"


    Xiaoye Huan believed it. Her face was full of smiles, and she ran towards them with short legs. Ye Zhou bent down to pick him up, squeezed his nose and said with a helpless smile: "you, besides eating, what else can you know? Be careful which day someone will sell you and help you pay for it. "


    Correctly, he has been sold by Dongfang Ye.


    "Hee hee, who dares to sell me, I''ll let Xiao hei and Xiao Huang bite them to death!"


    Not worried about his hypothesis, Xiao Ye Huan waved his hand and laughed innocently. Ye Zhou could not help laughing and angry. He held him and nodded with Ye Zuo before they sat down. Pan Xiangdong affectionately filled a bowl of porridge and sent it to him. They were really hungry. They ignored he Chenggong''s obvious teasing eyes and both buried themselves in eating.


    "Buckle."


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out. Wan Yue''s lobby manager pushed the door open and came in. Behind him was Liu Guohua, who was like a savage with a face full of scum.


    "Mr. Ye, this gentleman said he has an appointment with you."


    The lobby manager bowed respectfully. They were very familiar with Ye Zhou.


    "Well, please!"


    Ye Zhou nodded, and the lobby manager bowed before retreating. He did not forget to pull the door to them. Liu Guohua went over and handed him a small package: "Ye Ying went back last night. I have found out that it was she who killed your father on purpose. There is a tape in the package, which is a conversation between her and one of the policemen who dealt with your father''s accidental death. I also found out That policeman was also an educated youth who went to Dongquan village in the countryside. Their relationship is not simple. "


    In recent days, he has been following Ye Ying for 24 hours. Even if her mother-in-law''s house, he has quietly sneaked in and installed an eavesdropper. What is certain now is that ye Ying did deliberately kill people. As for why she even killed her own brother, it is estimated that she will have to tell herself.


    "That''s it


    He pointed to the empty chair next to him and motioned him to sit down. Ye Zhou felt his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that it was more and more interesting.


    No one else said anything. Everyone was waiting for ye Zhou to speak. The private room was a little too quiet for a moment. Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi looked back and forth at them. Even if they were not sensible, they knew that their brother had something to do, but they didn''t make trouble.


    "Er Shao, can you help me get a paternity test? I''ll be right there. "


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou suddenly opened his eyes. He Chenggong, who was named, was stunned. He frowned and said, "the fastest way to do paternity testing is to take a day or two to get the report."


    Even if it was him, there was no way to get the result right away.


    "Who told you I was going to have a paternity test? What I want is a proof that ye Ying''s two children have no blood relationship with his man. It doesn''t matter whether they are true or false. "


    As soon as her eyes were frozen, ye Zhou''s tone was cold to the extreme. He didn''t really hate anyone in the past and this life, but ye Ying was an exception. What she cared most about was that he would destroy it completely in front of her. Even if she died, he would make her die in her eyes! Don''t blame him for his cruelty. It''s just that she''s so vicious. He''s just tit for tat.


    "You mean No problem. We can get it in half an hour. "


    Knowing what he means, he Chenggong picks up the phone and goes out. No one asks Ye Zhou what he wants to do. Everyone looks at him with support and affirmation. No one is too busy. Even they are busy people. They are not provoked by others, and they are not rare to do something to each other. Since ye Ying dares to do something, she should be prepared to bear their revenge and kill her father It''s not too much for ye Zhou to kill her.


    "Brother Dong, you should inform the police and ask them to handcuff Ye Ying''s man. You''d better take her mother-in-law and her family to Dongquan village."


    "Well"


    also did not ask why, pan Xiangdong also found out the phone. After a little meditation, ye Zhou said: "Xiao Zuo, you and Dongfang first take the children back, ask your grandfather to help take care of them, and then you go to Xie Younian''s place, let him take ye Baoer to Lao Ye''s house, and find the village head and Secretary Gu by the way. If they ask, you say that I have something to ask them for help Dongfang, you should find a way to find some of the family members of Lao Ye''s daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. "Since it''s the first play of the year, no one should be absent. The old Ye family, he has given them opportunities more than once. As long as they don''t provoke him, he doesn''t bother to deal with them. At most, he will let Ye Ying pay for his blood. However, it turns out that the more silent he is, the more he advances. It''s estimated that he''s just making trouble with them. This time, he won''t do it again I''ll keep my hand. I don''t want to run.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo Dongfang Ye exchanges his eyes, nods and stands up. Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi also run to take ye Zuo''s hand. After thinking about it, ye Zhou pulls Ye Huan and says, "I''m sorry, Huan Huan, I wanted to take you to the amusement Park. Now big brother has something important to deal with. I''ll take you to play later, OK?"


    His fingers gently followed his bangs, and ye zhouyu apologized. It''s reasonable that Huanhuan should have the right to know about it, but he is too small, and it''s too dark. He doesn''t want to leave any shadow in his heart. Under the premise of guarantee, he still hopes he doesn''t know, but when he grows up, he will tell everything exactly Tell him, after all, the original owner is dead. If you don''t look at the blood relationship, Huanhuan is the only son of the original owner''s parents.


    "Well, brother, you have to come back soon."


    Xiao Ye Huan put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on the face. Ye zhouchong kneaded his head: "well, go back with the second brother first. Remember to listen to my grandfather and don''t run around."


    "Well"


    with a clever nod, Xiao Ye Huan takes the initiative to walk over and take ye Zuo''s hand. Ye Zhou''s eyes are watching them all the time. He doesn''t take back his eyes until they leave the private room. Next to him, Jiang Tianci sits down and holds his hand: "brother, I want to go with you too. She killed my aunt. I want to see her taken away by the police with my own eyes."


    Jiang Yao flushed his eyes and thought of the paralyzed nurse in bed. Every time he mentioned his aunt, they could not help but quietly wipe their tears. He thought that his uncle would care about his condition every time he accompanied his aunt back to her mother''s home. He thought of As long as he thinks that everything is caused by Ye Ying''s killing her uncle, he wants to kill her.


    Just for the police to take? It''s too cheap for her.


    Clapping the back of his hand, ye Zhou sneers. The tragedy of the two brothers and the pain of his grandparents and uncles are all caused by Ye Ying. Now that he has done it, he will never let her have a chance to breathe again!


    "Mr. Ye, what do I need to do?"


    Finally, Liu Guohua raised his head. This matter was investigated by him, not only about ye Ying and ye Zhou''s parents, but also about the situation of Ye Zhou''s brothers after their death. He also investigated at the same time. The more he investigated, the more shocked he was at the viciousness of a rural woman, whether as an ordinary person or an upright soldier Can not tolerate such things, from the bottom of my heart hate.


    "You go back and take people to surround Lao Ye''s house for me. No fly is allowed to fly out."


    Eyes turn to him, ye Zhouning says.


    Liu Guohua nodded and stood up. Seeing his embarrassment, ye Zhou''s eyes flashed: "you''ve worked hard these days. Go back and take a bath first. When this is over, I''ll give you a holiday. Go back and see your relatives. If they want, you can also get them to happy farm."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Throw him a grateful look, Liu Guohua turned to leave, just he Chenggong also called back: "at most half an hour to send."


    Even if it''s just a prop, he will try his best to be perfect. He will directly find the relevant unit to issue a certificate. Even if someone else takes it for identification, it can''t be found to be false, unless they do a new paternity test.


    "Well, please."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he knows that with his character and ability, he will certainly help him do his best.


    "I''m sorry to say that it''s too polite to be the Ye Zhou I know. That family is really annoying. It''s good for you to make up your mind to carry them. I''ll support them with both hands."


    Reach out and take Jiang Tianci, who is obviously a little excited, into his arms. He Chenggong is rarely serious. At the same time, pan Xiangdong opens the door and comes back.


    "It''s all arranged. When shall we go back?"


    "Clean up and go back. Ye Ying can''t run."


    Then ye Zhou stood up. Pan Xiangdong nodded with he Chenggong and left with him in his arms. When there were only two of them left in the private room, Jiang Tianci, who had endured tears for a long time, bowed his head and wiped his tears. He was not as strong as his eldest brother and second brother. He could not help but cry every time he encountered something. He told himself that he could not shed tears, but he could wait for the rest When he is alone, tears will still flow out.


    "Don''t cry. By Zhouzi''s means, ye Ying and even the old Ye family should be dead this time. After revenge, your aunt, uncle and grandmother will be able to close their eyes in heaven."


    He hugs him painfully. He Chenggong comforts him tenderly. His little boy is just too sensitive and kind, like water. It''s just this that makes him want to protect him. He won''t be wronged again in his life.


    "Wuwu, how can they do this? I killed my uncle and my aunt, or my brother figured it out in time and was so capable. Now I''m afraid it is, Wuwu. "He didn''t want to comfort Jiang Tianci. Instead, he threw himself into his arms and cried more fiercely. He Chenggong could only hold him tightly and give him silent consolation. That''s what people are like. Ye Ying killed Zhouzi''s father by all means in order to achieve his goal. It''s probably not the big reason. Before that, even he didn''t expect that a rural woman really had the courage to kill someone.

 Chapter 237

    On this day, Dongquan village suddenly became restless. First, Xie Younian and his wife were strongly invited to Lao Ye''s home. Then Gu Changyuan and WAN Guoli took the security team to the village. Not long after that, the security of Kaixin farm blocked the front and back of Lao Ye''s home. Later, all Lao Ye''s in laws were found. Seeing this, most villagers realized that something must have happened again, because the Lantern Festival had not been over yet Everyone was quite free, and many people crowded around Lao Ye''s house.


    "What do you mean? Why did you break into our house? Why don''t you let me go? "


    At first, most of the old Ye family were puzzled, and they couldn''t understand what happened. Later, when they saw Ye Zuo Dongfang ye and the security of happy farm blocked the door, they realized that it might be ye Zhou''s handwriting. However, seeing such a big battle, the old Ye family was still a bit confused. It was as if the mother and daughter of ye had guessed something. Ye Ying pretended to have nothing to do with it He wants to leave his mother''s home, but he is stopped by Dongfang Ye''s people. After all, he has been living in the city for several years and has a little brain. Ye Ying rushes to the yard and asks them out loud, trying to force them to give way with the help of the masses. Ye Ying knows very well that no matter whether there is evidence or not, she can''t fall into Ye Zhou''s hands. Otherwise, she will be hurt by the way ye Zhou has done to the old Ye family in the past six months Even if you don''t die.


    "What do you think ye Zhou wants to do? No matter how the people of the old Ye family are related to him, he is not afraid of thunder and lightning when he does so? "


    "Heaven strikes thunder? What are you shouting about? If you want to split, you will also split the people of his old Ye family. Why do they treat Ye Zhou brothers? Don''t you know? "


    "That''s true, but ye Zhou suddenly let people call on him. It seems that it''s a little hard to say, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you? Why do we have to do this? It''s a family, isn''t it? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said recently that ye Ying killed Lao Si. I don''t know what evidence Ye Zhou caught?"


    "No? That''s true


    Ye Ying''s words still play a role. The villagers watching outside are agitated. Gu Changyuan, who is also unaware of the situation in the courtyard, has his own thoughts. Although Gu Changyuan was not born in a big family, he also has a family background. Moreover, he has a good eye for himself. He is very thorough in his life and few mistakes have been made. After the last time, he was not so high, He has a vague sense that Pan''s identity may be even more powerful than he imagined. Combined with the fact that he is a veteran in the village, with strong conjecture, he went to find mayor Fang for confirmation one day, and the result is positive. Since then, he has been more concerned about ye Zhou. After all, who in the village doesn''t know that ye Zhou''s relationship with Pan Xiangdong is Pan''s approved granddaughter-in-law?


    People are selfish. Gu Changyuan is a politician. His selfishness is certainly more important than that of ordinary people. However, he is not annoying, because his selfishness does not start from the idea of harming others. Unlike Wan Guoli, who is short-sighted and always focuses on people''s property.


    Wan Guoli also had his own ideas when he saw this battle. All along, there was no secretary in Dongquan village. In the past, the village was too poor, and the country was too poor to allocate so many resources to each village. Later, the country had resources, and pan went back to his hometown to recuperate. Although he only spent half of his time in the village, in order to protect his safety, he also did not want to leave I''m sorry, Dongquan village still doesn''t send a secretary who is good at using his brain. All things in the village are handled by Wan Guoli. Until last year, Gu Changyuan''s arrival not only took away most of his rights, but also made his position in the village more and more delicate and embarrassing. All this is because of Ye Zhou.


    In his opinion, ye Zhou is stingy, selfish and vengeful. How about giving 10% of the village''s shares to such a big industry? It''s a pity that God doesn''t have eyes. They not only take care of Mr. Pan and sun, but also make their career bigger and bigger. Last time when he learned the identities of the Yangjiang family, he thought there was an opportunity to suppress Ye Zhou. Unexpectedly, even the officials in the city were not his rivals, let alone him? With a sigh in his heart, he has had a bad year. Now he makes trouble again, but he still surrounds the old Ye family without any reason. His unhappiness accumulates to the highest point in an instant.


    Wan Guoli has seen Gu Changyuan quietly for several times. He has never been moved. He finally stands up. He is the head of the village. Can''t he manage?


    Lao Wan


    Seeing this, Gu Changyuan quickly stopped him. Didn''t he see it? Ye Zhou always does things without any leakage. There must be a reason why he dares to encircle the old Ye family who was born with him like this. If they intervene rashly, they may be involved together in the end. If you look at this battle, you will know that this is not a trivial matter!


    "Secretary Gu, we are village cadres. If something like this happens suddenly in the village, let''s not say anything else, we have to find out the reason."


    Looking back at him, Wan Guoli just lingran said.


    Seeing that he was determined to die, Gu Changyuan sighed helplessly in his heart. In the past, he protected him in front of Yezhou pan Xiangdong because he was not familiar with anything when he first arrived in Dongquan village. Now he is familiar with everything, but he is in his fifties. He really wants to be beaten in front of so many people It is possible to live and die. Unfortunately, his kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He is not the kind of person who is always good to people. Naturally, he can''t say anything more.Dongfang ye, who has a panoramic view of everything, sneers and stealthily holds Ye Zuo when he wants to stand out. He is not as kind-hearted as he has been for a long time. From small to large, his only survival rule is that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. If he wants to live, he must eradicate all the factors that are unfavorable to him, that is, ye Zhou. In his words, the strength of all nations has long been lost I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed.


    "Uncle, you come to judge us. They are not police or government officials. Why should they restrict our freedom? Yes, I admit that ye Zhou is now well-developed, his eyes are growing on his head, and he doesn''t recognize us poor relatives. But we are also his relatives and elders after all. What qualifications does he have to treat us like this? If we have done anything, it''s easy to say. The problem is that we haven''t done anything! "


    "Uncle, you can''t ignore this."


    Seeing Wan Guoli stand up, ye Ying instantly sees hope and pulls her mother to her side. As soon as she has finished speaking, the other side''s old lady also wipes tears: "I''ve done evil. Even if I don''t recognize my grandson, I dare to let people fight and kill me at home, Wuwu Poor old four left early. He didn''t even have anyone to love me. Wuwu There''s no grandson in the world who does this to his milk. Fourth, open your eyes. This is your good son. "


    As soon as she cried, ye Daniu and his three brothers gathered around him, but their daughter-in-law despised each other. What else could the old lady do except cry now? If she hadn''t nearly killed Ye Zhou, who was still a little girl, several times in those years, and later snatched her daughter Zhen to be a servant girl for her daughter, how could Lao Si have forced her out? These dirty things, others don''t know, don''t they know? Thanks to his good intention to cry old four, old four couple really in heaven, afraid is already turned into a ghost to find her.


    "Why are you crying? Why don''t we just make it clear? Daniel, look after your mother. "


    Wan Guoli was also upset. When he saw their mother and daughter, one was upright and aggressive, and the other was crying, his face became even more ugly. The villagers who were standing around the door were still watching with wide eyes!


    "Mom, don''t cry. Uncle is always fair and will definitely make the decision for us."


    Taking a careful look at Wan Guoli''s face, ye Ying comforts her mother with the volume that Wan Guoli can absolutely hear. Ye Daniu''s three brothers are also very frustrated. In recent half a year, there has been no peace at home. The first few days, when her daughter-in-law goes back to her mother''s home, she doesn''t want to come back, leaving a few children in a row. The little grandson, who was more than two years old the day before yesterday, accidentally fell down and killed her Leg was broken, the doctor of Health Center said it was very serious, let them send to the city for treatment, but how can they get money? Ask me if I want money or not, and the women force them to go to Ye Zhou to borrow money. They didn''t go either, but ye Zhou went to the city for his birthday and didn''t come back. Before they wait for ye Zhou to come back, his people call first.


    "Yezo, where''s your brother? What are you doing? Do you want to make everyone peaceful after the whole thing


    After solving the problem, Wan Guoli walks up to Ye Zuo with his eyes wide open. Guan Wei plays very well, and his tone is very strong. What he says is a little unpleasant. It seems that they always make things first. Of course, he only dares to do this in front of Ye Zuo. If it''s Ye Zhou, his Guan Wei won''t be able to play. But the old village head says this You don''t want to kill me?


    "What do you mean we''re going to do it all day? You think we''re as busy as you are? You can''t take care of it. I''ll watch it quietly. "


    On weekdays, everyone only knows Ye Zhou is powerful. Under his protection, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and ye Huan seem to be not enough to see. But ye Zuo is full of undisguised sarcasm and doesn''t mean to save face for anyone. Wan Guoli obviously didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. After a short period of stupor, Wan Guoli almost gritted his teeth and said, "what can I do? I''m in charge of everything in Dongquan village. "


    "Do you care about killing people?"


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo''s long and cool rhetorical question suddenly blocked up Wan Guoli''s speech. He suddenly remembered that there was a lot of noise in the village these days about ye Ying''s killing Lao Si. His angry pupils could not help but shrink. But things have come to this point. If he retreated, his old face would be lost!


    "It''s up to the police to kill and kill people. You''ve got to block this place without permission?"


    "I''m stuck. What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, ye Zhou''s voice came in from the outside, and the crowd at the door automatically stepped out of the way. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou came in together, followed by he Chenggong and Jiang Tianci. When he saw the old Ye family, Jiang Tianci''s eyes were still a little red, and immediately filled with anger. The old Ye''s mother and daughter, especially Ye Ying, trembled Stupid, ye Zhou dares to make such a big fuss, combined with the recent noisy messages around her, which is enough to let her guess what''s going on, so she just wanted to leave at the beginning, although she doesn''t think ye Zhou can find any evidence to prove that he killed her fourth brother.

 Chapter 238

    The room and the outside are quiet at the same time. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Zhou. Dong Fang ye, who has been waiting in the yard for a long time, slowly stands up and greets with Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou nods to them and motions them to wait. He goes over the crowd to Wan Guoli, who is standing in the middle of the yard.


    "Village head Wan is sure to decide for them?"


    He stopped arm in front of him, and ye Zhou raised his head indifferently through the cuffs of his suit and coat. This national power has been making trouble again and again. Do you really think he dare not move him?


    "You, what they say is yours..."


    did not know what it was. Wan Guo Li suddenly felt a sense of being caught by a poisonous snake. All the goose bumps stood up, and his tongue could not help knot. Rao was so, and ye ho didn''t give him the chance to finish talking. He raised his hand to interrupt him, and laughed at the same time: "the village head is going to give him the shots. I do not object. You are the village head, you has the final say, but, hopefully, the final result is also the village head. You can afford it. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou pays no attention to him and turns back to pan Xiangdong and others. Dongfang Ye''s people have already brought them several chairs. Ye Zhou is not polite and sits down. The police want to arrest people. When their car comes into the village, the Dragon bureau calls and says that they have just taken the people they want to get on the bus. It''s estimated that it will take at least half an hour to arrive. He''s not in a hurry It''s still early today to deal with them, but --


    "what do you want to do, little beast? What have we done to you? You evil and unfilial dog, one day you will have five thunders! "


    He can''t wait for others. Old lady Ye hates him. As soon as she sees him, she doesn''t care about her daughter''s advice. She pushes him away and rushes up to point at Ye Zhou and yells at him. Originally, she is talking to Dongfang ye against her head about ye Zhou''s rising slowly. It''s so slow that it''s like she''s beating others. Everyone who sees this scene unconsciously holds their breath.


    "Kacha"


    "ah"


    no one saw how ye Zhou made his move. When everyone came back, old lady Ye screamed like a pig inside and outside the house. His finger pointing at Ye Zhou was leaning back in an extremely twisted arc. At first glance, she knew that her finger was either dislocated or broken. The whole yard was as quiet as a cicada, and everyone was very proud Dare not give a, the only can hear is the ye Laotai pain cry.


    "You deserve to talk to me about filial piety? Are my parents filial enough? What did you do to them? Old lady ye, don''t put on a shelf in front of me. You don''t deserve to know? "


    Ignoring her tragedy, ye Zhou, who didn''t know when to get up, grabbed his collar and lifted him up easily. Her voice was so cold that it seemed to come from the bottom of hell. Shengsheng could scare people to pee. When ye Zhou threw away her, she stepped back several times and could bump into Wan Guoli. For the first time, she was scared to silence, The black labial flap couldn''t stop trembling and wriggling. It seemed that he wanted to say something and was afraid. In a word, he didn''t even care about the pain of twisted fingers.


    Pan Xiangdong and others not only have no sympathy, but are full of irony. She should be glad that she is old, otherwise ye Zhou can''t just break his finger.


    "Ma..."


    Ye Daniu, who was slow to respond, hugged my mother, and the other Ye family members who were in a daze came back to their senses. Everyone''s eyes when they looked at Ye Zhou were flashing different emotions. The only time they were the same, they were all filled with fear. Ye Zhou used to cut people with knives, at least to give them a buffer. But just now he broke the old woman''s finger quietly, Leng is to let a person have no reaction at all, but feel afraid from the bottom of my heart.


    "Ye Zhou!"


    Seeing that my mother was really scared this time, ye Daniu could not help gnashing his teeth. His tall, dark body sent out a strong hatred, but ye Zhou said, "Ye Daniu, I heard that you also know two words. I don''t know if you can understand this thing."


    Then ye Zhou took a folder from Jiang Tianci. Since they can''t wait to die, he doesn''t have to be polite to them any more.


    "What is this?"


    When he handed his mother over to his second brother, ye Daniu took over the document and turned it over. Unfortunately, he knew a few words, but it was enough to piece together the specific meaning. However, when he turned to the back and saw a few pictures, his pupils couldn''t help contracting rapidly. Those pictures were nothing but photocopies of the scene of Lao Si''s death. No matter how stupid he was, he could more or less guess why Ye Zhou died It''s going to be so big.


    "Ye Ying, I''ll ask you for the last time. Does the death of Lao Si have anything to do with you?"


    He turns to his sister next to him with the document. Boss Ye grits his teeth and asks, "no matter how much money my mother has given her to subsidize her in recent years, he hasn''t said anything as the eldest brother. This is the only thing that I can''t stand.


    "The fourth brother died by himself. What''s the matter with me? When I gave the fourth brother the body, didn''t you go too? " With a palpitation of her heart, ye Ying almost shows her flaws, but she soon arms herself up again and looks up at Ye Daniu. Her elder brother knows better than anyone. She has nothing to do and is foolish and filial. Even if she only listens to my mother when she becomes a grandfather, her mother must be on his side. As long as she doesn''t admit it, her elder brother has nothing to do with him. Besides, it''s all over the past year After that, she didn''t believe that ye Zhouzhen had the ability to turn the world upside down and could find out the evidence that didn''t exist."Then tell Ye Zhou clearly by yourself."


    Before today, ye Daniu must have believed her. Now, he wants to believe it, but he can''t convince himself that ye Zhou doesn''t recognize people and resents them. But he''s not stupid. As long as they don''t provoke him, he doesn''t do much to them. Today, he''s calling home, and he doesn''t even give face to the village head''s uncle. Most of it is what he has in his hand Evidence, he won''t take care of it, and he won''t let me take care of it any more.


    Ye Daniu''s consciousness is still very high, but it''s too late. He doesn''t have to do harm himself. Sometimes it''s more hateful to do nothing to stop him if he has the ability.


    "What do you mean? What does it say? Show me! "


    Ye Ying snatches the document from him when she sees something wrong. But the words she knows are very limited. The only things she can understand are the pictures. It doesn''t seem that they look different. Her heart falls down quietly. He says, "how can we find evidence?"? But -


    "I don''t understand, do I? It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to you. "


    Ye Zhou, who didn''t know when to get close, reached out and took out the document in his hand. Ignoring her reflective panic, ye Zhou took the document and said in a loud voice: "my father wanted to go to the city to earn money for me to earn college tuition when he was in the spare time. After you knew it, you asked my father to go to the city to sell honeycomb briquette, but it wasn''t long before my father fell dead. At that time, the police in charge of the case were in charge After listening to your narration, it was judged to be an accident, and the case was quickly concluded. However, one of the policemen who handled the case felt very strange that the honeycomb briquette truck was usually pulled by two people, one in the front, and the other in the back stepped on the shock absorber to prevent the car from tipping over. Especially when it was going downhill, the assistance of the people at the back was especially needed. If the people at the back did their duty, the car would turn over The person who was thrown out should be the one in the back, but in this case, the person in front of the car fell down with the car. At that time, your explanation was that when you found that the car was crooked, you had no time to stop it, so you had to let it go. Other people believed it, and so did the policeman. Later, he thought something was wrong and quietly turned over the rubbings and photos of the shoes you were wearing There is no broken shock pad on the footprints do comparison, comparison results show that the two footprints are not the same, that is to say, that day you did not step on the shock pad, you deliberately let the honeycomb briquette car down the ramp, you deliberately killed my father. "


    Ye Zhou''s voice was clear and powerful, and his words were clearly heard by all the people present. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Ye Ying, especially Ye Daniu''s brothers.


    "You''re bullshit. Why do I harm my own brother? What''s in it for me when he''s dead? Besides, if that policeman really found out, why didn''t he ask me? I think you made it up on purpose, didn''t you? Money can make the devil push the mill. Now that you are rich, even if the policeman really stands up and identifies, it may be paid. Ye Zhou, don''t think it''s great to have two dollars. There are so many reasonable places. I don''t believe you can really cover the sky with one hand! "


    It''s deceiving to say she''s not afraid, but ye Ying knows better than anyone. She doesn''t have the time to be afraid. A few days ago, he told Lao Gong about it. Ye Zhou certainly can''t find any evidence. As long as she bites her to death, he can''t do anything about her. Now it''s a society ruled by law, can he really kill her? I''m afraid the so-called police in his mouth are unnecessary, right? Trying to cheat her? No way!


    The reason why he didn''t say it was because the case had been closed. If the case was overturned again, it would have an impact on his future. My father was just a hillbilly, and no one expected to overturn the case for him. Based on the principle that more is better than less, he didn''t ask you. But ye Ying, you can''t imagine, he kept this evidence quietly until my people found him a few days ago, He just handed it in. At present, he has been detained, and the evidence has been collected. This document is a copy, with the investigation results clearly written on the back.


    Holding up the document in his hand, ye Zhou sneers. She is a woman who can even kill her brother. When she comes to this job, she is still sophistry and doesn''t even show any appearance of panic. Thanks to Liu Guohua, who was born as a special forces soldier, he has already collected evidence that he can''t rely on. Otherwise, it will take some time to kill her honestly.


    "You said it yourself. Now you have money. What false evidence can''t you get? Why do I have to kill my own brother? "


    Ye Ying killed not to let go, but also bite Ye Zhou a bite, put clear deliberately mix if listen to, but ye Zhou can''t help laughing: "if you say it yourself?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Ying is stunned and says reflexively. Everyone else looks at Ye Zhou. The latter doesn''t seem to want her to die too soon. Instead of presenting new evidence, she says, "I almost forgot to say that there were two policemen who cooperated in handling the case, one is the one I said, and the other one must be present. Maybe someone a little older still remembers Well, his name is Gong Wei. He went to the countryside to Dongquan village in the past seven years. He didn''t leave as the last group of educated youth until the eighth. It seems that he left with your husband Zhou Wanfu. I think you know him, too? "


    Ye Zhou''s tone seems to be chatting about today''s weather, but the person he said surprised Ye Ying, and her calm face finally showed a trace of cracking.

 Chapter 239

    "Gong Wei?"


    "Is that Gong Wei?"


    "It should be that there is only one person named Gong Wei who goes to our village to go to the countryside. Does Gong Wei take a fancy to Ye Ying that year?"


    "Yes, you young people don''t know. Ye Ying, a big girl, went through Baogu with someone. It was a big deal. Zhou Wanfu slapped her twice. But later, I don''t know how she coaxed Zhou Wanfu."


    "And that? I can''t see it. "


    "What can you tell when you are young? Ye Ying''s reputation in her youth was no better than that of Ye bao''er. "


    Hearing the word Gong Wei, some elder villagers could not help talking about it. It was not that they had a good memory. After several years, they still remember this person. The main reason was that Gong Wei was so disgusting when he went to their village. He was just a hooligan and made trouble everywhere. At that time, the educated youth and the villagers were extremely unhappy. In addition, he was just like a dung stick The villagers often quarrel with the educated youth, but they almost have no big fight. Up to now, they all have a special cold for the educated youth. This is also the main reason why the teachers of the village primary school last time wanted to borrow them, and they didn''t agree.


    "I know Gong Wei, so what? What does he have to do with his case? "


    No longer shameful, she is also a woman. Hearing villagers talk about those things wantonly, ye Ying blushes decisively. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or ashamed.


    "It''s a big relationship..."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Before ye Zhou finished speaking, a series of alarms came from far and near. Ye Ying couldn''t install them any more. She always had the advantage of her elders in front of Ye Zhou. No matter how fierce Ye Zhou was, she could install them. But it would be different if she were a policeman. Who is not afraid of the police these days?


    "It seems that all the people who should come are here. Let''s wait until they come."


    With a squint, ye Zhou walks back. Ye Ying''s face shows obvious anxiety. He doesn''t know what ye Zhou wants to do when he comes here. Secondly, she''s afraid that Gong Wei''s affairs will be exposed. Once the police know her relationship with Gong Wei, they''ll toss it a little bit. They''re afraid that Gong Wei will sell her. After all, Gong Wei knows that.


    "Ma"


    after thinking about it, ye Ying still decides to find her mother. Unfortunately, old lady Ye is so scared by Ye Zhou that ye Daniu doesn''t allow her to get close to her. Ye Ying is a little lonely for a moment.


    "The police handle the case, let''s go!"


    The crowd outside made way again. Zhou Wanfu, a handcuffed Ye Ying man, was escorted by two policemen to the front, followed by his family. Their two sons and a policeman who was also handcuffed should be Gong Wei. The Dragon bureau took people to the back. If you look carefully, there are at least 20 or 30 policemen. The battle is frightening.


    "Pat, pat..."


    Seeing ye Ying, an old lady behind her rushed to her and slapped her hard: "I knew it was you. What else do you want to do to my son? You shameless whore, it took eight generations for my old Zhou family to marry such a bitch as you. "


    Ye Ying''s whole face was missed, but it didn''t eliminate the old lady''s anger. Instead, she was scolding and kicking.


    "Yinger, my Yinger..."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ye finally recovered from her fear. She quickly pushed her son away and separated her daughter. She could see the old lady''s face clearly. Angry Mrs. ye had to smile: "mother in law..."


    "Who is your in laws? Look what your daughter''s done to my son? I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and let your daughter marry into my old Zhou family. Country women are country women. They don''t know anything. They will hook up with men all day long. Bah, don''t make a face of bitches! "


    Mrs. Zhou is also a ruthless person. As a city dweller, she basically doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. ye and the people of the old Ye family. She doesn''t worry about offending them. Or, she just wants the people of the old Ye family to have a face and quickly agrees to divorce her son so that she can find a city dweller for her son.


    "What''s the matter with you country woman? My daughter married your son for nothing. What have we done to you these years? We give you food all year round. You can''t open the pot without my subsidy. You can see clearly for me that this is the old Ye family. It''s not your turn to curse. "


    Old lady Ye is also angry. She was angry with Ye Zhou before, but now she is angry with this dead old woman. She can''t bear it any more. Yinger and bao''er are both grown up with her love in her palm. Now she is rejected by her mother-in-law''s family, and she can''t come back to her mother-in-law''s family. The city people are amazing. She''s fed up with it.


    "You subsidize us? Why don''t you ask who your daughter is subsidizing? Everyone in my old Zhou family has a serious job. Do you need your subsidy? You can say it, old bitch. "


    "You, you..."


    The word "subsidy" definitely angered Mrs. Zhou. Her hands were akimbo, and her momentum was many times stronger than that of Mrs. Ye. Even if Mrs. ye, who was always at a disadvantage, was a big difference compared with her. Pointing at him, you didn''t give anything for a long time. So, Mrs. Zhou said sarcastically, "what''s wrong with me? You say, my son works honestly all day, and your daughter has made him tortured by the police. What''s the point? With you as an old bitch in charge of your family, I think you are all shameless bitches. "When the two old ladies confront each other, they are protected by Mrs. Ye. Ye Ying doesn''t care about her mother at all. She goes around them and covers her beaten face and runs to her man: "Wanfu, what''s the matter with you? Why do they want to torture you? "


    Originally, she wanted to be coquettish with her husband and sell her grievances, but when she came into contact with her husband''s resentful eyes, she resolutely changed her mind to care about him.


    "What do you say, bitch? What the hell you did. "


    Zhou Wanfu doesn''t want to hit one place, so he raises his leg and kicks it for her. With pain, ye Ying shouts and kneels down with his right leg.


    "Mom"


    "Dad, don''t hit my mom..."


    Their two sons rushed over and squatted in front of her. Zhou Wanfu didn''t go on, but his eyes still looked like he was going to eat him alive. God knows he was working well in the factory. The police suddenly came to the factory to arrest people. Without saying a word, they asked for his name and then left. How many people were the leading workers in the factory at that time Oh, his face was completely disgraced by this bitch.


    "Longju, please let me try this case by myself. Your people are responsible for recording it. Of course, the prisoners will let you take it away. We are civilized people, so we will not use lynching."


    On the other hand, the Dragon Bureau greets pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong one by one. When it''s Ye Zhou''s turn, ye Zhou laughs half jokingly and half seriously.


    "No problem. If you can find out the truth, we''ll save trouble."


    This face must be given by the Dragon Bureau. Ye Zhou shakes hands with him gratefully. He looks back at the noisy two old women and the four members of Ye Ying''s family. The Dragon bureau understands. He raises his hand and the policeman goes to separate them.


    "Please take a seat next to Longju."


    Then ye Zhou walked towards them. Instead of looking for ye Ying, he stopped and stopped in front of the tortured policeman: "are you Gong Wei?"


    "Yes, you are?"


    Gong Wei is a bit rogue, but they are weaker than him. Now ye Zhou and the Dragon bureau are called friends. Does he dare to play rogue? And depending on what he wears, he may be the second generation of officials. He can''t be provoked.


    "Do you remember the case of Ye Siniu''s accidental death in Dongquan village more than a year ago?"


    Ignoring his obvious flattery, ye Zhou stood in front of him and asked in a cold voice, because the noise was stopped by the police. Even if they were not loud enough, people in the yard could hear them. Ye Ying, holding two children, was so anxious that she was afraid that he would sell her. Even if he had said that he would never give her away, she threatened him Once he confesses her, he will become an accomplice.


    "Remember, remember, he fell off the ramp by accident."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Wei''s pupil shrinks, subconsciously takes a look at Ye Ying, and then stammers. A few days ago, when ye Ying told him about it, he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that someone was going to turn over the case. At that time, he noticed that the shoe prints on the shock absorber board didn''t match those ye Ying wore that day. He knew that it wasn''t an accident, but when he went to Dongquan village, he was surprised Straight like Ye Ying, ye Ying only took a fancy to Zhou Wanfu, not willing to take care of him, these years let him itch, finally caught a chance, he threatened her, finally got her hand, these two years they have been maintaining an abnormal relationship, also never worried that someone suspected, did not expect that they really find any evidence?


    "He fell on his own? I''ll give you one last chance, are you sure? "


    Ye Zhou sneers. Doesn''t he look like a fool? Without evidence in hand, how could he engage in such a big battle? Do you think he''s brain damaged?


    "Sure, sure, the result of the search at that time was that the honeycomb briquette truck overturned, and he overturned it together. If you don''t believe it, you can go to check it, needless to say."


    Afraid that he didn''t believe it, Gong Wei still wanted to prove it, but ye Zhou raised his hand and interrupted him: "the last question, what''s your relationship with Ye Ying?"


    Don''t want to waste time with them, ye Zhou decided to go straight to the theme.


    "What does it matter? We just know each other. "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to ask this. Gong Wei stuttered again. Adultery is not a crime. But once it comes to ye Laosi''s case, it''s not a matter of whether he is guilty or not. If he can''t get it right, he may go to jail.


    "Just know each other? It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. "


    With two sneers, ye Zhou turns and walks away. He Chenggong cooperatively hands him a document bag. Ye Zhou pulls out some thin papers from the bag and sweeps all the people in the room one by one. Finally, he raises his foot to Zhou Wanfu: "elder brother police, please untie his handcuffs. I have something for him to confirm."


    The policeman escorting Zhou Wanfu looks up at the Dragon Bureau and takes out the key to unlock his handcuffs after he nods to confirm.


    "These are the three paternity tests I asked people to do. They are you and two children, ye Ying and two children, and Gong Wei and two children. The results are really interesting. I think you will be very interested."


    When ye Zhou handed the papers to him, there was an obvious schadenfreude between his eyebrows, and he could not see that he was guilty. Zhou Wanfu held a strong suspicion and took a look. The first one was the result of his identification with his two children. When he saw that 99% of them were not related to Feng, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his hand holding the paper trembled violently Later, he flipped the back two photos excitedly. Ye Ying and her two children must have a mother child relationship, but Gong Wei and their two children are also parent-child relationship. Zhou Wanfu pinched several pieces of paper tightly, and his angry eyes suddenly shot at Ye Ying and their two children.

 Chapter 240

    "Wan, Wan Fu, what''s the matter?"


    Frightened by his eyes, ye Ying subconsciously holds her two children back. Although Zhou Wanfu is not so good to her these years, he can barely get by, but now his eyes are just like eating her alive. Ye Ying has no reason to feel afraid.


    "What''s the matter? How the hell are you asking me? Cunt, open your eyes to the employers and employees. I''ve been raising sons for others all these years


    She didn''t ask if it was OK. When she asked, she ignited the fuse decisively. Zhou Wanfu rushed to her with an arrow and threw the crumpled paper in her face angrily. Now he even had the heart to strangle her. How dare she, how dare she do such a thing? He admitted that he had a bad temper. Sometimes he would scold if he was too irritable. But over the years, he asked himself that he was good for her. Everyone in the family was against their being together. His mother was even more eager for their divorce. When did he not protect her openly and secretly? What happened? What did she do to him? Even if you steal behind his back, let him help others raise their son for ten years. His head is green and shining.


    "Why help others raise sons? No, it''s not like that. Wanfu, you believe me. Dabao and Erbao are both your children. You believe me, they are our sons. Look how much they look like you?"


    Ye Ying picked up the crumpled paper on the ground and was so scared that her heart almost stopped. She held her two sons in her arms and explained to him that Zhou Wanfu had some feelings for her, but she was a little suspicious. But --


    "well, you shameless fox spirit, you really stole with Wanfu on your back. I killed you today!"


    Zhou Wanfu hasn''t made a rational judgment yet. She realizes that the wrong old lady Zhou grabs the paper from her hand and immediately rushes to fight her.


    "Ma, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t. It was Ye Zhou who wronged him intentionally Mom, stop fighting... "


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you really don''t have anything, can you be wronged? The paternity test is in front of you, you dare to argue, bitch... "


    In the face of old lady Zhou''s fighting, ye Ying is afraid to fight back, so she can only let her son escape in the yard. But old lady Zhou is also angry, and her hands and feet are quick to chase after him. One of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dare not stop, and the other is unwilling to give up. They all look around at the village names. In the past, people in the old Ye family always show off how well their yingzi married and how happy they live in the city Now it seems that it''s not good to marry in the city.


    Strangely, ye Ying''s two sons didn''t help as before, as if they were used to such scenes. It''s reasonable to say that ten years old should be sensible.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong and others all looked coldly at him. His face was covered with naked irony. Feng Shui took turns, and finally it was their turn to see the play.


    "Mother in law, what are you doing? Yinger, what''s the matter? Daniel, you are dead. Don''t stop them. "


    Old lady ye, who has just sat down with her son''s support, immediately yells that she wants to rush up. The named Ye Daniu brothers have to step forward to hold old lady Zhou.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me. I want to kill her and two wild bastards..."


    Old lady Zhou struggles frantically and shouts angrily. Looking at Ye Ying''s eyes, it''s like she''s going to scratch him alive. She doesn''t have to run any more. Ye Ying stops and gasps. Old lady Ye rushes up to her and hugs her painfully: "Ying''er, my Ying''er, why are you so miserable?"


    This time, it''s not a fake cry. Old lady Ye cried so much that she was sad. She really answered the saying that she had a pain in her own life. She should have one tenth of Ye Ying''s love for ye Zhou''s family. Today, she won''t fall into this field.


    "Ma, Wu Wu..."


    Ye Ying is also very uncomfortable, but when the light from the corner of her eye sweeps Ye Zhou, she immediately pushes the old lady away and rushes to him.


    "Ye Zhou, I''m your aunt. You hurt me like this. Are you still human?"


    As long as the thought of the paternity test, ye Ying would like to jump on him and bite him to death. Now she is full of this, and has long forgotten about ye Laosi.


    "What did I do to you? I did a paternity test for you. Don''t you dare to say that you and Gong Wei are innocent? "


    Looking at the woman in front of her like a crazy woman, ye Zhou couldn''t stop sneering. Wasn''t she calm before? He thought nothing could break her psychological defense!


    "I, he and I are innocent."


    Ye Ying chokes reflexively, and immediately thinks that her husband and mother-in-law are watching. She can''t help but get rid of the relationship between her and Gong Wei. But what she doesn''t notice is that ye Zhou''s eyes quickly slip a touch of cold, waiting for his words.


    "Yes? I just want to show you something else. "


    The voice square falls, ye Zuo tacit understanding full of carrying a radio to come forward, ye Zhou took over the radio, loud voice way: "everyone must be very curious, how can I have nothing to do for them paternity test, the answer is here, my people investigate the truth of my father''s death, inadvertently get a very interesting thing, no more nonsense, let''s listen to it."


    Dongfang Ye''s people have already pulled out the plug-in board. At the same time, they also moved a stool and put it in the middle of the yard. Ye Zhou put the radio on it and pressed the play button."Viagra, what do you say? Now it''s said everywhere that I killed the fourth brother. My eldest nephew is well-developed. What if he really finds out?"


    After Shasha''s voice, ye Ying''s voice comes out. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear her charming. Zhou Wanfu clenches his fist and looks like she may fall on her at any time. Ye Ying and Gong Wei are both scared. No one knows better than them. This is what they talked about when they met a few days ago, followed by -


    "check a fart, If you have the ability, he''ll check it out. Don''t scare yourself. He just deliberately let out the wind and let you mess up. "


    "That''s right, but I''m still not sure. I went back to ask my mother. He said that ye Zhou did say that I killed my fourth brother. You don''t know. Now ye Zhou is different from the Ye Zhou that let us round and flatten. He must know that I pretended to hang the back of the car and let go when I went downhill. I killed my fourth brother on purpose. It would definitely kill me."


    "Why? I''m afraid he''s going to look it up? "


    "I hate it. Don''t pinch it. It itches to death."


    "Itch, you''re cool! I haven''t come to see my brother for many days, so I''ll let my brother talk to me as soon as possible... "


    "Well..."


    After the recording, there was no sound, but everyone with experience knew what they were doing. Zhou Wanfu was so angry that he couldn''t help but gasp. He was shocked not only by Ye Ying''s licentiousness, but also by the truth of Ye Laosi''s death. Ye Daniu and his brother clenched their teeth, because they knew not only the truth of Ye''s death, but also the truth of his death I heard from the recording that their mother actually knew it. Thinking about the mother''s denial on the second day of the lunar new year, and the mother''s different treatment to them and Yinger bao''er over the years, all the stout men shed sad tears. How could the mother be so cruel? The fourth is also his own son.


    "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t kill my fourth brother. Elder brother, you believe me. Wanfu, it''s not me who talks in there. Ye Zhou, you deliberately hurt me again. "


    Looking back at her brother, who closed her eyes and wept, and Zhou Wanfu, who was trembling with anger, ye Ying suddenly rushed to Ye Zhou and tried to snatch the recorder in front of him. However, ye Zhou was cold eyed. When she was about to jump on the radio, she flashed over, raised her foot and kicked her in the stomach.


    Ye Ying, who was kicked out, had to roll several times on the ground before she stopped. The strong impact hurt her so much that she couldn''t stand up for the time being. Old lady Ye was distressed and wanted to help her, but before she could move, ye Daniu grabbed her hand as if it could crush her. Just about ready to curse, old lady Ye was shocked when she turned her head to see the tears on her sons'' faces It''s a blank when I want to do something. I forget everything I want to say.


    "Hoo hoo, no, Viagra. Let''s get down to business. Can''t we do it after we finish?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. Just give it to my brother. He''s aching to miss you."


    "No, I''ll leave if you do that again."


    "No, yingzi, let''s get down to business. Can''t we get down to business?"


    "That''s about the same."


    "In fact, I think you really think too much. It took me a lot of effort to notice the shoe prints. It''s been two years, and the files have been sealed. Lao Zhang, who was working with me, asked me to transfer the plan to a neighboring city. Because it was an accident, there is no evidence to keep. He can''t find out if he has any more ability. You can take 120 heart."


    "Really?"


    "True, more true than true gold and silver."


    "It''s almost the same, but Viagra, if someone comes to you and asks, you can''t sell me."


    "It depends on how you repay me , hehe... "


    "Go to you, I can tell you to be serious. Although I did it, if ye Zhou finds out, you can''t get it right. If you dare to tell me, I''ll say you''re an accomplice!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s the most vicious woman, but I like it. Come on, brother, I miss you so much!"


    "No, um..."


    After a while, there was another conversation between the two people on the tape recorder. There was no need to listen to the next recording. Ye Zhou, who had heard it for a long time, pressed it down decisively, and there was a complete silence inside and outside the house. Although the village began to discuss the cause of Ye Laosi''s death since Ye Zhou said it on the second day of the lunar new year, there was no evidence at that time after all, and everyone just joined in the fun as after dinner It''s just entertainment. If they only take it as entertainment after listening to this tape, it''s hard to say.


    Who can think that a village girl really dares to kill people, and it''s her own brother. How much hatred and hatred does she have to do this kind of heartless thing? Especially for the people in the village, the misfortune of the Ye family began with the accidental death of Ye Laosi. Not long after, his daughter-in-law Jiang committed suicide by drinking pesticide because of the reputation problem, leaving only two minor sons. But how did the people of the Ye family treat the two children after the death of ye Laosi and his wife? Ye Laosi and his wife took away the grain they planted in the field with an IOU. They didn''t care how the brothers lived without food, not to mention that they went to other people''s house to search for things every day. They moved everything that was pleasing to the eye to their own house, even the heavy things like cupboards and chairs. If it wasn''t for the care of Pan Lao and Lao he''s family, ye Zhou argued for it Qi, I went to work in the town. I guess the brothers have already starved to death?

 Chapter 241

    A tape not only confirms Ye Ying''s accusation of adultery, but also brings to light the truth of Ye Laosi''s death two years ago. Except ye Zhou and others, most of the people present can''t believe it. The villagers sometimes have a lot of mouths and like their parents'' and Westerners'' short comments. But in essence, most of them are honest, killing and killing their own brothers Few people accept it.


    Ye Ying, struggling to stand up, sits on the ground again. Her face is white with bruises and tears. She has only two words in her head. In order to hide the cause of her fourth brother''s death in the past two years, she doesn''t hesitate to go to bed with someone she doesn''t like. She doesn''t hesitate to kill Jiang''s family. She even wants to kill Ye Zhou''s brothers. It''s all right Come on, it''s all good. Why is everything exposed in only two years? What went wrong? Where did everything start to change?


    "Ye Zhou, you are a murderer. How can you pit people like this?"


    Old lady Ye suddenly howls and rushes to Ye Zhou like crazy. When things get to this point, she is still complaining about ye Zhou''s Revenge of killing her father and mother. Is it not allowed to be avenged? Because they are his relatives, his elders? What a big face she has.


    "Ma"


    as soon as ye Zhou''s eyes coagulate, the bottom of his eyes suddenly appears. Just as the old lady is about to pounce on him, ye Daniu catches her. Looking at Ye Zhou''s fierce attack on Ye Ying, if she really pours on him, he will kick him. I can''t stand ye Zhou''s kick. Even if I collude with Ying''er to kill Lao Si, she is their mother after all .


    "Let go of Daniel. I''m going to tear him up, little beast. When you came down, I should have thrown you into the cesspit..."


    Old lady ye, who was grabbed by Ye Daniu, yelled wildly. All the onlookers were disgusted. Her eccentric parents had seen her before, but it was unheard of. Ye Laosi, his own son, was killed by his own daughter. The truth was clear. She was so kind that she insulted Ye Zhou. Wouldn''t she feel conscience hurt?


    I didn''t plan to let her go. Holding her, ye Daniu shook his lips subconsciously and stammered: "you, what do you want to do? Zhouzi, I promise I won''t let you -- "


    " do you promise? What do you guarantee? I just believe in myself. "


    "Kacha"


    "ah"


    before giving him the chance to finish, ye Zhou sneered. Taking advantage of Ye Daniu''s stupefied moment, he grabbed old lady Ye''s arm and folded it back behind him. Everyone heard only a sound of Kacha and old lady Ye''s scream. After ye Zhou shook off her arm, she saw her arm shaking. It was obvious that her life had been relieved of her joints and she was only a child If people who have been dislocated all know that dislocation will not kill people, but it will torture them. The bigger the dislocation, the more painful it will be. In addition, old lady Ye is so old, the more painful it will be.


    All the people who saw this scene felt chilly, and their fear of Ye Zhou increased a little bit. After all, old lady Ye is an old man. They didn''t expect that ye Zhou said he would do it without any scruples.


    "Now you think I''m cruel to your daughter? Why didn''t you think your daughter was cruel to my father? Why don''t you feel cruel when you raped my mother with the most miserable widower in the village? After mom and dad died, you took out an IOU and took away our food. When it was obvious that you wanted to force me and Huanhuan to death, wasn''t it cruel? Do you connive your daughter-in-law and grandchildren to come to my house to fight openly, and if you stop them, you will be cruel to our brothers? My classmates came to see me in the village. You just accept the gift. I''m afraid I''ll be with others and become a city dweller. I don''t hesitate to use the same trick to find some hooligans to tease me and publicize it deliberately. When I have to hang myself, can''t I bear it? Even now, you still want to take my property? Mrs. ye, my parents are your son''s daughter-in-law. That''s right, but they don''t owe you, and I don''t owe you. How can there be a good thing in the world? Don''t worry, ye Ying is just at the beginning. "


    Leaning over, ye Zhou whispered in his ear in the voice of the three of them. There was a cold-blooded sarcasm in her voice. Old lady ye, whose arm was dislocated, opened her mouth several times to scold him back, but it was too painful to say a word. Ye Daniu, who was holding him, was even more stupid on the spot. He didn''t expect that his mother was really looking for someone He never felt anything about what they had done to Ye Zhou brothers before. My mother was used to bullying them. No matter what they were asked to do, they just did it, and they didn''t feel any uneasiness in their conscience. But now ye Zhou said it naked, and he felt ashamed. His face turned red.


    No one except ye Daniu and her son heard what ye Zhou said. All we know is that their bodies are shaking like chaff, and we don''t know whether they are angry or afraid.


    "No, it''s not. That tape is fake, Wanfu. You believe me, Dabao and Erbao are your sons. I only have you, Wanfu."


    On the other hand, ye Ying, who is hard to find her consciousness, rushes over and hugs Zhou Wanfu''s leg. Now she has nothing but her husband and children. She can''t lose them.


    "Go away, bitch!""Ah No, don''t fight, Wanfu. I didn''t. You believe me, Wanfu, ah... "


    Zhou Wanfu was so angry that he lost his sense that he kicked her over, but it just couldn''t relieve his anger. Zhou Wanfu rushed up and punched and kicked again. Ye Ying was beaten all over the floor. Soon she was black and blue, and her nostrils and mouth were bleeding. But she still refused to admit that she was communicating with others, crying and shouting to let Zhou Wanfu believe her.


    "Dad"


    "Mom"


    their two sons are not as indifferent as old lady Zhou chased Ye Ying before. The brothers rush to stop them with tears in their eyes. Most of the children are thin these days. Even if they are from the city, their life is not necessarily better than that in the countryside. But ye Ying''s two sons are fat and fat enough to imagine how good they are.


    "Don''t call labor dad, you son of a bitch. Labor has been blind for such a long time!"


    However, their cry at this time was undoubtedly a mockery of naked. Zhou Wanfu wanted to kill his mother and son. No man could bear to be hooded and help others raise their son. What''s more, ye Ying''s adultery was exposed in public, and the humiliation was doubled.


    "No No, Wanfu. They are really your sons. Everything is made up by Ye Zhou. He wants to kill our family! "


    "Wanfu..."


    I don''t know where she came from. She waved away her two fat sons, and ye Ying threw herself on his legs again. As she spoke, blood also flowed out along her lips. In addition, she was black and blue now. She looked very pitiful and frightening, but there was no one who pitied her. One who didn''t obey women''s way could even kill her own brother Who will sympathize with her?


    "Ye Zhou, ye Zhou, ye Zhou, ye Zhou was a little fart when you were married to the labor force. Where did he harm you? If you don''t kill your father, they can check you? Do you want to cheat me now? Does labor and capital look so stupid? You deserve to raise a son for others, and you deserve to be green headed, don''t you? "


    Zhou Wanfu was so angry that his face was dark and his whole body was trembling. His previous fists and kicks did not reduce his resentment. Even if he tore Ye Ying alive, he would not release his resentment.


    "You. I''m also for you. Do you think I rarely sleep with others? I don''t want to live with you and my son? "


    Ye Ying, who has been beaten and scolded for a long time, finally collapses, and her last psychological defense line collapses. She stands up wobbly and yells at Zhou Wanfu: "your father was hospitalized the year before last, and your mother forced us to take out 500 yuan. You don''t care about anything except going to work all day. Your mother and your family often abuse me, but my mother''s money has already subsidized me Now, besides the fourth brother, who can help me? The fourth brother didn''t lend me money even though he had money. He also said that he would not sell honeycomb briquette with me. He asked me to give him the capital he paid in advance to buy honeycomb briquette and the money he earned. The total was nearly 200 yuan. At that time, we didn''t even have 20 yuan. Where can I get 200 yuan for him? He forced me. Everything is his fault. If he didn''t force me, if he would lend me money, why should I kill him? Wanfu, all I do is for you, for our family. "


    Ye Ying said how sad she was. Zhou Wanfu obviously thought about it, and he was a little stunned, but --


    "you killed my uncle just for 200 yuan? You vicious woman... "


    Hearing such a ridiculous reason, Jiang Tianci, who has been sitting quietly next to he Chenggong, rushes to see ye Ying''s body. His small face full of tears is interwoven with naked anger and accusation. It''s only 200 yuan. His uncle died so wrongly.


    "Well, he''s not good. He has money and he doesn''t lend it to me. He doesn''t take me as his sister. Why should I take him as my brother?"


    Ye Ying covers her head and squats on the ground. Until now, she doesn''t feel that she has any mistakes. From childhood to adulthood, she grew up in the palm of her hand. Which elder brother dares to keep her? Why the fourth brother? Shouldn''t their brother help their sister?


    "You, I''ll kill you..."


    Jiang Tianci was not good at swearing. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to curse. He could only hold his breath and kick her.


    People who hear what ye Ying says only feel creepy. Maybe for these farmers, 200 yuan is a lot of money, but it''s not worth a human life. Moreover, at this time, she doesn''t feel that she''s done wrong. How shameless is this? It''s not only the villagers, but also Gu Changyuan of Longju. This kind of woman is just a shame It''s crazy.


    "Enough of God''s gift, you don''t feel dirty when you hit her."


    He Chenggong hugs him, while ye Zhou looks at Ye Ying, who is curled up in a ball. He has long guessed that ye Ying killed his father for money, but he never dreamed that it was only for 200 yuan. If his father is really alive and hears that he was killed for such an absurd reason, he will be angry and climb out of the grave to find him You want your life? Two hundred dollars is a human life. No, there is more than one human life. Chiang Kai Shek and the original owner indirectly let the two hundred dollars be killed. All three members of the family lost their lives because of the two hundred dollars.

 Chapter 242

    "Elder brother"


    seeing ye Zhou, Jiang Tianci resolutely let go of he Chenggong, turned around and threw himself into his arms. He felt very sad. The death of his uncle, the paralysis of his aunt''s dead milk, the hardship of elder brother and Huanhuan, and their misunderstanding of elder brother, all of them were just 200 yuan. This reason is ridiculous. Ye Ying should be shot!


    "Don''t cry. Only blood can pay for blood debts. We''ll ask whoever owes us!"


    One hand holding the bitter sobbing Jiang Tianci, ye Zhou said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t cry, brother."


    Ye Zuo didn''t know when he came to them and patted Tianci''s back placidly. His tearful tiger eyes were full of anger. No one could accept this kind of reason.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    "Ah"


    seeing Jiang Tianci cry so sad, he Chenggong kicks Ye Ying curled up on the ground with one foot. Ye Ying''s body flies several meters close to the ground before it bumps into the bottom of the grinding plate and stops. The sound of bone fracture sounds horribly. Ye Ying lies on the ground convulsing, and blood comes out of her mouth.


    Although he Chenggong didn''t enter the army, he jumped up and down in the old man''s barracks when he was young, and he often fought with the fat boys. His physical strength was never weaker than pan Xiangdong. She was lucky that he didn''t kick her to death with all his strength in a rage. In this case, no one would stop him, and no one would think he did too much.


    "And you, as a policeman who knows the law and breaks the law, what does the state support you for? Damn it


    Touch


    "Ah Stop fighting I''m wrong. Don''t fight! "


    He Chenggong drags Gong Wei, who is being tortured. His fists, which are heavier than Gan Jin''s, fall on him every time. He beats him like a sandbag. Gong Wei, who is still tall, can''t stand up. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. He can''t see his true colors.


    "Enough, two little, enough."


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to make a sudden move. Jiang Tianci, who was lying in ye zhouhuai''s arms, was startled. He ran to him and held his hand. It doesn''t matter if he killed him. It''s not worth provoking.


    "No more crying?"


    Step on the man with one foot, he Chenggong looks at him askance, feeling that he beat people just to coax Jiang Tianci not to cry?


    "Well, if you stop crying, I will make them pay what they deserve."


    As soon as his heart warmed, the pain seemed to disappear. Jiang Tianci didn''t escape his sight. He nodded his head firmly with tears in his eyes. Maybe those things were painful, but they were all over. Now it''s time for another person to suffer.


    "Xiao Zuo, God grant, you go back first, I still have things to do."


    Waving back the two younger brothers, ye Zhou''s eyes fall on ye bao''er, who is shrinking and hiding in Xie Younian. He has said for a long time that he will never give them a chance to jump again. Ye Ying is the main suspect, and none of her accomplices want to run away.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci nodded at the same time, and he Chenggong held his little brother in silence. The three of them walked back and sat down quietly again. Wan Guoli, who was not far away, was already sitting uneasy. He was afraid that ye Zhou would target himself at the next moment. Before that, who could have thought that ye Ying had deliberately killed ye Laosi? Who could have thought that two years later, Ye Zhou actually got the evidence that ye Ying could not deny? Now everyone''s attention is on Ye Ying. Once Ye Zhou kills him back, he, the village head who said that he wanted to be the master of the old Ye family at the beginning, may become the public enemy of the whole village. If he doesn''t make a good scene, he may be framed as an accomplice to kill ye Laosi and Chiang Kai Shek. Then he is really in danger.


    When the yard is quiet again, ye Zhou closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He turns to Xie Younian and his wife. When he passes Ye Ying, who is lying on the ground and can''t move, his ankle is caught by someone. Ye Zhou lowers his head and his face is covered with blood. Ye Ying uses all her strength to yell: "why do you want to hurt me like this? My son is not a wild seed, he is not


    At this point, no matter what she thought, she would die if she killed someone, but she still could not accept the abuse of her husband and her son being scolded by his own father.


    Ye Zhou sneered and said, "why? Why don''t you ask when you encourage your mother to find someone to rape my mother and spread that Huanhuan and I are not my father''s seed? Ye Ying, I''m just tit for tat. I''ll use your tricks against us to deal with you and your son. "


    Every word he said is like a trial from hell for ye Ying. Ye Yingqiang endured the pain all over his body and grabbed his ankle excitedly: "no, they don''t know anything. They are innocent. Don''t do them, don''t do them."


    "When you did harm to my mother, why didn''t you think that Huanhuan and I were innocent? Just for 200 yuan, you can be merciless, murder your close relatives, frame up your sister-in-law, and force your nephew. At that time, Huan Huan was only five years old, much younger than your son. Now you tell me that you are innocent. Do you think you deserve it? "


    The sneer is mingled with the irony that can''t be wronged. Ye Zhou doesn''t give her the chance to entangle after saying that. He stands up and steps on her hands with his other foot."Click"


    "ah..."


    The sound of bone fracture seeps out. Ye Ying''s scream is sharp and harsh, but ye Zhou doesn''t stay. He pulls out his feet and is ready to leave.


    "Oh, ye Zhou, don''t do them. Please, ye Zhou."


    Ye Ying''s painful plea resounds inside and outside the room. Ye Zhou seems not to hear it. He goes to Xie Younian, who has stood up with trembling ye Baoer in his arms. The latter looks back at him and stammers: "you Don''t touch baby, he has a baby


    Ye Zhou once promised him that as long as he takes good care of Ye bao''er and doesn''t let her go out and bite people like a mad dog, he won''t touch them.


    "You have no right to ask me anything."


    With a cold look, ye Zhou looks down at ye bao''er''s slightly arched stomach, and her eyes move to her face. Ye bao''er is scared and shrinks again. Now she is afraid of dying Ye Zhou, and she wants to never see him again. He is terrible. Ye Zhou is so terrible that he is not human.


    "Don''t be afraid. I only have a few questions to ask you. As long as you answer honestly, I promise I won''t touch you."


    I don''t know if other people can move you. This is what ye Zhou didn''t say. Now as long as ye bao''er opens his mouth, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    "Really, really?"


    Looking up at him quickly, ye bao''er quickly lowers her head. Ye Zhou ignores her fear and gives Xie Younian a follow-up look. He turns around and walks to the center of the yard. It''s just a look. Pan Xiangdong tacitly asks people to send him a chair. After he sits down, Xie Younian also holds ye bao''er.


    "Ye bao''er, don''t test my patience. I have no patience with your old Ye family. I''ll ask you the next question only once. You''d better consider it clearly and then answer me, otherwise..."


    Next, he didn''t say anything. He just gave him a cold eye knife, which made ye bao''er shrink into a ball and hide behind Xie Younian. Xie Younian, who had seen Ye Zhou''s methods, couldn''t help nodding instead of Ye bao''er: "don''t worry, she won''t lie. Just ask."


    He was really afraid that he would treat the pregnant baby like ye Laotai and ye Ying. Not only he, but also several people sitting there, even the best looking man with a smile on his face, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. His intuition told him that he would never be more polite than ye zhoupan Xiangdong or he Chenggong.


    "Besides you, who else knows about ye Ying''s intentional killing of my father? Why would ye Ying tell you such an important thing? After thinking about it clearly, I said that you don''t have a second chance. "


    Although ye bao''er has already guessed all those things, others don''t know. He not only wants Ye Ying to pay for her blood, but also makes the whole Ye family have nowhere to live in Dongquan village and completely disappear in his sight.


    "I"


    Ye bao''er decided to get rid of herself, but when she came into contact with Ye Zhou''s sarcastic eyes, she had to bow her head and say, "my elder sister, ye Ying, told my mother when her fourth brother died. At that time, I secretly heard what they said because I saw them hiding in the room secretly. Later, they found out If you get rid of me, I''ll join them aboveboard. Ye Ying kneels on the ground and asks my mother to help her. She says that she is just confused for a moment. When she reacts, her fourth brother has already fallen down the slope and died. At that time, her mother was also sad. However, compared with her fourth brother, who is always talking to her and only cares about her daughter-in-law and children, my mother definitely loves Ye Ying more. It wasn''t long before my mother decided to help her hide this matter. "


    Originally, everything was going well, and the police closed the case by accident. But the fourth sister-in-law and the people of Lao Jiang''s family insisted that ye Ying had killed the fourth brother, and threatened to go to the city to report and find out the cause of his death. Ye Ying was afraid that the story would be revealed, so she wanted to force the fourth sister-in-law to die.


    At this point, ye bao''er stops and looks up at him, considering whether to tell her the details of killing her fourth sister-in-law. Ye Zhou seems to have understood her meaning, but when her eyes sink, ye bao''er is scared to skip: "later, the fourth sister-in-law can''t bear the rumors in the village, so she killed herself by drinking pesticides. Lao Jiang''s family always love their daughter, and they don''t want to be kind I''m ready to rest. Ye Ying asked us to pay close attention to the movement of the old Jiang''s family, and finally caught a day when only old lady Jiang came alone. According to what she said, we let Ye Xiaoyu stop old lady Jiang on the way, and poured cold water on him. We scolded her for meddling in her old life and deliberately wanted to kill their brothers and sisters, and so on. "


    "Sure enough, from that day on, the people of Lao Jiang''s family will never come again, but ye Ying is not at ease. She is afraid that Jiang''s family will tell you something and let us try to kill you. She said that only the dead will not become trouble. We certainly dare not kill people. So we thought of a way to kill you slowly, but we didn''t expect that there would be more of them Mind your own business, you can really leave the face of a scholar to look for a job, and let you survive for a few months. "


    "Until, until one day, one of your classmates came to you. Maybe God is also helping us. When we learned that your classmate''s father was an official in the city, we decided to force you to death immediately. As long as you die, ye Huan can''t survive. Ironically, we ran into him when you were hanging. We wanted to kill him They didn''t know, so you survived again, and then you will know everything. I promise I didn''t lie. Ye Zhou asks you to let me go, please... "At the end of the day, ye bao''er, with a big belly, kneels down crying. She doesn''t want to die, and she doesn''t want her mother and sister to be treated like death. She''s afraid. She''s really afraid!

 Chapter 243

    No one is born to be hopelessly bad, and ye Ying is the same. Maybe under the old lady''s favor, she is a little self-centered and thinks that all her family should be around her. But it''s impossible to say that she has plans and premeditations to kill her brother for 200 yuan. The main reason for her killing is that she is forced by various reasons and decides to do it when her brain is hot After killing someone, in order to cover up her crime, she made more mistakes and lost her humanity, so that she can''t deal with it today.


    Ye bao''er''s narration must be a little evasive and shirking responsibility, but it should be 90% true. Since ye Zhou designed her to marry Xie Younian, she has lived a life of no one, no ghost, no brain, no action, no eyelid, most of them guessed the appearance.


    But the villagers are not the same. Most of them are simple. They never thought that if a person killed his own brother, he could design another way to kill his sister-in-law and his nephew. Ye bao''er could be said to be too spoiled to be sensible. However, ye Lao Tai and ye Lao Si are also her own son. When her son died, she wanted to protect her daughter, but what about her daughter-in-law £¿ What about the two grandchildren? As for extermination, don''t even give a seed to the son who has been killed by her daughter? All the villagers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They couldn''t find out how dark their hearts were.


    "Last question, does Ye Xiaoyu know that ye Ying killed my parents?"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zhou''s voice sounded again, and ye Xiaoyu, who was always hiding in the corner, suddenly rushed in front of him and hugged his leg: "I really don''t know, brother. You believe me, if I know --"


    "if you know, you will also deal with me with the old Ye family. Ye Xiaoyu, do you know how grandma died? Just because of your basin of water and saying those words, she was paralyzed in bed for a year and finally died. Now, ye Xiaoyu, do you still want to say that you are my own sister and the only daughter of my parents? "


    Thinking of the old lady who was waiting for him till she died, ye Zhou cut her off coldly. It''s pitiful that the original owner and his parents suffered, but after all, he didn''t experience it personally. He just hated Ye Ying and others, but ye Xiaoyu. He hated it a little. If it wasn''t for her, the old lady wouldn''t be desolate, and she wouldn''t lie in bed hanging a breath and have to wait for her beloved The grandson went to just swallow down, replace original Lord to experience all this of he, to Ye Xiaoyu nature hate.


    "I -"


    under his cold gaze, ye Xiaoyu seized his trouser leg with a guilty heart, but she was unwilling to give up. Since ye bao''er was designed to marry an old widower, her position in this family has been embarrassed. He used to bully several aunts with ye bao''er. Without ye bao''er, he would have no amulet. As soon as the old lady saw it, she would be embarrassed She takes her as ye Zhou''s insult, and no one else takes her as a person. Now the old Ye family is broken again, and the old lady can''t escape the crime of shielding. She probably can''t stay in this family any longer. If she doesn''t get into the big brother''s leg, she won''t survive.


    "Brother, I''m forced to be a servant girl when I''m young. If I''m a little wrong, I''ll be beaten and scolded. If I don''t listen to them, they''ll kill me. Brother, please let me go back. I''ll go to my grandmother and uncles to admit my mistakes and ask them to forgive me. I won''t eat for nothing. I''ll do all the housework in the future I''ll do it all. Take me back, brother... "


    When ye Xiaoyu decides to take the boat, she leans on his leg and cries. Considering her childhood experience, the villagers also sympathize with her. If she hadn''t been robbed by old lady Ye since she was a child, how could she have been forced to do so many disgusting things?


    After all, she is only a 15-year-old girl.


    "I heard that ye Daniu''s grandson suddenly broke his leg on his birthday, and he fell seriously, which is likely to leave sequelae. Ye Xiaoyu, my younger brother is only seven years old this year. Do you think I will give you a chance to break his leg?"


    It''s a pity that ye Zhou still has no expression. A woman who can break someone''s leg when she is a few years old, no matter how poor she is, he will not pity her, because he can''t expose Huanhuan to danger. What''s more, he can see from the bottom of his heart that ye Xiaoyu is a white eyed wolf who will never be familiar with her. Today, maybe she just wants to go home with him, and tomorrow she will He may intervene in the company, and even seek to usurp the throne the day after tomorrow. The means are absolutely impossible to be aboveboard. He can''t give her that kind of opportunity.


    "What do you mean? Ye Zhou, do you mean my grandson''s leg was broken by Ye Xiaoyu? "


    Zhang Yuzhen, who had never dared to make a sound, suddenly rushed in front of them. Her sharp questioning voice trembled and broke. Before that, they never thought that it was not an accident that the baby broke her leg.


    "No, it''s not, ma''am. I don''t have it. I don''t have it."


    Ye Zhou didn''t answer, but just looked at them with a smile. Ye Xiaoyu quickly got up and denied it, but her heart was in a mess. She took it out on their children and threatened them not to say anything. She didn''t know how many times she had done it in recent years, especially in the last half year. That day, she saw them driving away from the village, and thought that January 11 was Ye Zhou''s birthday It is clear that she is his own sister, but she has nothing to do with her. Under the depression and resentment, she broke the baby''s leg. Unexpectedly, how did ye Zhou know? She asked herself that it was very secret and he was not in the village. How could he know?"No, he must have been deceiving her, he must have been."


    "Pa"


    "bitch! I''ll tell you how the dog''s egg fell so badly suddenly. It turns out that you''re such a bitch. I''ll beat you to death... "


    "It''s not me, ma''am. I fell down on my own."


    "You dare to say"


    Zhang Yuzhen has identified her as her, and how can she listen to her excuse? Grabbing her, ye Zhou started fighting. As if he didn''t see anything, he stood up and glanced at Xie Younian and his wife. He turned and walked to Wan Guoli, who was sitting beside him. "Village head Wan, I don''t know how you want to make decisions for the old Ye family?"


    "I -"


    Wan Guoli was blushing. As early as ye Zhou got up, he faintly realized that it was his turn. After a series of things, he finally realized that he didn''t know when he would start. The boy who would always laugh and shout at his uncle had grown up. Ye Ying''s murder of Lao Si could be concealed for two years, which is not precise. Most people don''t know It''s impossible to find evidence and force her to admit it, but ye Zhou first uses her to steal people to break her psychological defense, and then uses her son and husband, who ye Ying cares about, to disintegrate her step by step and let her admit everything. Once Ye Ying collapses, how can ye Lao Tai and ye bao''er stick to it? It seems to be a casual question, but it is closely linked, even people''s psychology are calculated into it, such a boat is too terrible, he can not control it, no, more correctly, he does not even have the qualification to look up.


    "Village head Wan keeps saying that you are the head of the village, and you are in charge of the whole Dongquan village. Then I''d like to ask you, where is the village head when my father is killed, my mother is wronged, and our brothers are bullied and can''t lift their heads? Just because I want to contract the safekeeping room and don''t want to give you 10% of the shares, you resent me so far, old village head. I think you are really old. The position of village head should be given up. "


    He didn''t care how much sensation his words would cause. After he finished, ye Zhou pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Secretary Gu, if I remember correctly, if the local village head doesn''t do his duty, the villagers have the right to re elect the village head or send a new village head to the town?"


    "There is such a rule. Based on your contribution to Dongquan village, if you speak, the mayor will consider it carefully."


    Gu Changyuan stands up and looks at Wan Guoli, who has a red face. He doesn''t have any intention to sympathize with him. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Before, ye Zhou thought that he had helped him and gave way again and again, but he didn''t know how to be satisfied. Today, when he stood out, he was doomed to the result.


    "I''ll call mayor Fang in person later."


    Don''t blame him for being merciless. He has given him several opportunities. He doesn''t cherish them. His patience is limited.


    "Long Ju, do you think they can put a case on file and transfer it to justice when they conspire against my parents?"


    Not wanting to pay attention to Wan Guoli, ye Zhou went to the Dragon Bureau and sat down. His interrogation was just an appetizer, and the rest of the police intervention was their end.


    "Of course, the evidence is there, and the prisoners and accomplices have admitted it. My assistants have all recorded it. As long as they take them back to record a confession, they can be submitted to the procuratorate for trial."


    It''s a matter of human life. It''s a big case. Even if we don''t look at their face, it''s time to deal with it in accordance with the law.


    "With your years of experience, how will the judge sentence you?"


    When asking questions, ye Zhou''s eyes sweep meaningfully. Old lady ye, who is shivering in her son''s arms, Longju is also a human spirit. Can''t you understand what he means?


    "Ye Ying is the mastermind. After killing, she tries to cover it up and yells at others for murder. At least she has to be shot! Gong Weishen is a policeman who knows the law and breaks the law. He covers up the crime for the murderer and covers up the murderer. He can''t escape from prison for more than ten years. Ye Ying''s mother and sister cover up her murder and design to force your mother to death. They are also the main killers. If they don''t shoot, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment. As for others


    "Mom -"


    before long Ju finished speaking, old lady ye turned her eyes and fainted. Although Ye Daniu and his brother were suffering, they were subconsciously worried. After all, they had been filial sons for decades, and she was the biological mother who gave birth to them and raised them.


    "Director long, ye Zhou, I beg you. My mother is old and can''t stand the trouble. Please be kind-hearted and let her go. Please..."


    When ye Daniu gives his mother to his second and third younger brothers, he rushes over and kneels down in front of them. He is also very sad. He does not agree that his mother conceals the truth of the fourth brother''s death. He colludes with Ying''er to force Jiang to death. He complains that she has only her two daughters in her heart in her whole life and does not take these sons seriously. However, she is their mother all the time, and she has to go to jail all her life to see her mother not be shot, How can he bear to be a son?


    "I also beg you, baby, he has been pregnant with a child, can''t toss ah, ye Zhou please, let go of baby, she really repents, will never harm people, please Ye Zhou."


    Xie Younian also lets go of Ye bao''er, who is shaking with fear. He runs to kneel down in front of them with Ye Daniu, but he only asks Ye Zhou, because he knows better than anyone that ye Zhou is the one who really decides ye bao''er''s life and death.

 Chapter 244

    "Now you know how to be afraid? What have you done? "


    He put his hands on the back of the chair and cocked up his legs. Ye Zhou looked at Ye Daniu contemptuously. If ye Daniu had done a little, she would not let the old lady do anything wrong. So far, ye Ying''s mother and daughter are hateful. Why can they not be hateful?


    "I, ye Zhou, we are sorry for you. You can take revenge on us any way you want. But my mother is really old. After today''s tossing, I''m afraid she won''t live long. I beg you to let her go and don''t send her to prison. Please, ye Zhou..."


    Ye Daniu''s face is red and full of shame. At this moment, he finally realizes that it''s not true filial piety to blindly obey his mother''s orders. From the beginning, they should not indulge their mother in everything. Maybe when they were separated like old four, ye Ying would not feel that they all owe him and deserve to support her, and old mother would not make such a big mistake, would she?


    "Longju, is there a rule of leniency in the law for older prisoners?"


    With a deep look at him, ye Zhou turns around and asks, no one knows what he wants to do next. It can be predicted that the people of the old Ye family will never be able to get good.


    "Well, there are no hard and fast rules. However, if you, as the victim''s immediate blood relatives, come forward to plead with the judge and issue several proofs, as long as it''s not death penalty, the judge should be able to sentence her to be executed outside prison. As long as she doesn''t break the law during the execution outside prison, it''s OK to enjoy her old age. On the contrary, if she breaks the law again, she will be punished for several crimes and be forced immediately I''ve taken them into custody. "


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Longju still followed his intuition and said what ye Zhou wanted to hear.


    "That''s it


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhou touched his chin and met Ye Daniu''s gaze for a long time before he said, "it seems that all the decision-making power is really in my hands. Ye Daniu, I can promise to plead for the old lady, but all of you in Ye''s family have to leave Dongquan village and never show up in my sight again!"


    This is his purpose. The old woman will not live long. Instead of letting her die before she goes to prison, it''s better to make the most of her and force them out of Dongquan village.


    "No, it''s the old woman and her daughters who are wrong. Why should we suffer with them? This family is our only property. If we want to be driven out again, our family will be on the streets. I don''t agree with that. "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect him to make such a request. Ye Daniu hesitated. Zhang Yuzhen, who had beaten Ye Xiaoyu before him, rushed over and roared angrily. Now they have nothing. In the future, they will have to carry the villagers'' advice. But as long as they have a nest, they can at least keep out the wind and rain, can''t they? Once they leave Dongquan village, they really have nothing.


    "Well, it''s only Mrs. ye and his daughter who do wrong? Zhang Yuzhen, how thick is your face? Aren''t you involved in forcing us? Are you making me laugh? Don''t you think I''ll hold you responsible for helping the tyrant? "


    Looking at the woman who seems reasonable, ye Zhou sneers coldly. If ye Ying''s mother and daughter are the culprits, they are the accomplices. He does not forget that Zhang Yuzhen stood up to claim their real estate when she was just wearing more and more clothes. Why, if she is allowed to take his things, she is not allowed to give her a tit for tat?


    "Then you can''t force us to die. Our money and food have been hollowed out by Ye Ying for a long time. If there is no place to live and no land, how can our family live?"


    After he said, Zhang Yuzhen was afraid, but she didn''t want them to have a shelter.


    "You can go to whoever empties you. If he doesn''t give it back to you, you won''t live in his house? Anyway, you have been shameless for a long time. It''s nothing to be shameless any more. In a word, my conditions are here. You should promise me to ask for help. If you don''t, I won''t lose anything. It''s good to practice with you when I''m idle. "


    Glancing at Zhou''s mother and son, ye Zhouliang says that all ye Ying does is for them. They don''t think it''s a good chance to get rid of Ye Ying, do they? To beautify them, he said that none of the people related to the Department would want to run away. Zhang Yuzhen was also shrewd. After listening to his words, she had an idea decisively, but she still said: "but the house and the land are all our private property. If you drive us away, what about our house and the land?"


    Just now, ye Zhou reminded her that all the money and food they have earned over the years have made Ye Ying move to the old Zhou family in the city. Now that the old Ye family has come to this stage, why does the old Zhou family have nothing to do? After leaving Dongquan village, they went to Lao Zhou''s family, and they were not sure that they would have the chance to become city dwellers in the future.


    "Please make it clear that it''s not me who drives you away. It''s you who want to leave Dongquan village in exchange for the old lady''s imprisonment. These two concepts are different. As for your house and land, I believe the village will give you a reasonable price."


    At the same time, ye Zhou gave her a reward for her cooperation. Gu Changyuan, who is also an expert, quickly agreed: "the village office will come forward to buy your real estate."


    "How much can you give me? I tell you, we don''t sell it if it''s cheap. "As soon as Zhang Yuzhen heard about money, it was just like a dog seeing bones. Her face was disgusting and disgusting, and Gu Changyuan collapsed: "how much is it? According to the price set by the village office, why do you still want to blackmail the village office? "


    Have you ever seen such a greedy woman? Do you have a kind of attitude? Isn''t it that we haven''t made clear her position yet?


    "No, I dare not..."


    Under his gaze, Zhang Yuzhen resolutely remembered their current situation, carefully looked at Ye Zhou, and made sure that he didn''t have any reaction. Now ye Zhou is as terrible as ghosts and gods in their minds, and they don''t dare to make up his mind any more.


    "How? Have you thought it over? "


    Lazily lift eyelids, ye Zhou timely asked, as for how they and the old Zhou people bite the dog, it doesn''t matter.


    "We promise."


    "You You black sheep


    Zhang Yuzhen agreed one step ahead of others, and then ye Da was so arrogant that she almost beat her. This is their ancestral house, and it''s their root.


    "You don''t want to save your mother?"


    She didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Zhang Yuzhen asked sarcastically. Ye Daniu opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word. She was right. In order to save his old mother, he had to agree even if he didn''t want to. Considering this, his shoulders collapsed and ye Daniu lost all his strength just like the defeated rooster.


    "Ye Zhou, I don''t want any compensation. I''ll take bao''er to leave Dongquan village immediately. Please forgive her. She is still pregnant with a child in her stomach."


    Seeing this, Xie Younian kneels and climbs forward. Since old lady ye can get rid of her guilt, so should bao''er. Everything depends on Ye Zhou.


    "You should be glad ye bao''er is pregnant."


    Indifferent eyes moved to him, ye Zhou only said so, Xie Younian immediately kowtow to him: "thank you, thank you."


    He is not like the people of the old Ye family. He is regretful, and he is really afraid of him. In his opinion, taking ye bao''er away may be the best thing for them.


    "Longju, this matter may trouble you. As for other people, what should we do? I will entrust lawyer Yan with the full power to deal with the future affairs."


    All the problems that need to be solved are solved. Ye Zhou stands up and shakes hands with Longju. Longju greets people and escorts all the stakeholders to the police car.


    Including ye Laotai and ye Baoer, it is necessary to detain them before the judge sentences them.


    "Zhouzi, here''s what you want."


    Ye Zhou and others personally sent Longju and others to the door. At the same time, he Zhigao came over with a basket of vegetables and fruits. Ye Zhou said with a smile, "Longju, I always trouble you. There''s nothing to send in the countryside. This is our own fruit and vegetables. Take some back to my sister-in-law for a taste."


    "That''s good. You don''t know. Your sister-in-law likes the vegetables in happy farm. They go to the supermarket to buy them every day. If I take so much back, I''ll be very happy with them."


    The vegetables and fruits are all packed in bamboo baskets. There is no possibility of giving him money by borrowing vegetables and fruits. Longju has accepted them generously, and is not afraid of others.


    "Isn''t it easy for sisters in law to love food? Longju can call me at any time. I''ll send it to you as long as Longju doesn''t dislike it. "


    Ye Zhou is also a generous master. It''s an indisputable fact that Pan Xiangdong has helped him a lot, regardless of whether the Dragon bureau is looking at Pan Xiangdong''s face. It''s also right to send him some vegetables and fruits.


    "Ha ha, I remember, that ye Zong, Da Shao, er Shao, there''s something else in the Bureau, so I''ll go back first."


    They exchanged greetings with each other. Longju nodded to pan xiangdonghe and turned to climb onto the police car. Ye Zhou and others watched the police car disappear in their sight with the villagers. At the moment of turning around, ye Ying''s two children were chatting with Zhou''s mother and son. Ye Zhou''s eyes quickly slipped a bit weird and stepped forward and said, "Zhou Wanfu, excuse me Step by step


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Today, he lost face. Seeing ye Zhou, who caused all this, his face was not much better, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He walked to one side with him and made sure no one would hear their voice. After that, ye Zhou burst into a smile: "there''s something I want to tell you clearly. Ye Ying''s stealing is true, but the paternity test is false. I don''t believe you can take two children To identify, they should be your species. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou passed him directly, and Zhou Wanfu, who was slow in reaction, roared behind him: "why? Why do you want to do this? In order to open Ye Ying''s mouth, don''t you feel aggrieved. Isn''t it you and your family who push Ye Ying to the end? "


    After stopping, ye Zhou didn''t turn around and walked directly to their car. Just as they were about to go back, ye Xiaoyu, who was bruised and bruised, rushed out again: "brother, I''m wrong. Brother, please take me back. They will kill me. Please help me, brother..."


    This time, it''s really not a drama. It''s exposed that she did those things behind her back. Seeing the way Zhang Yuzhen hit him just now, we can see that the old Ye family certainly can''t tolerate her. Ye Zhou, who has a blood relationship with her, has become his only hope. If he doesn''t take her in, she will really have to wait to die."Don''t call me brother, you don''t deserve it!"


    Ye Zhou slaps her with his backhand. Ye Xiaoyu is knocked to the ground and has no strength to get up. Ye Zhou goes to squat down, pinches his cheek and forces him to look up: "Ye Xiaoyu, do you really want me to say everything clearly? You followed ye bao''er when you were young. Ye bao''er has no city. With your mind, don''t tell me that you didn''t really notice what their mother and daughter did. Even if they didn''t, when ye bao''er found someone to tease me, it was you, my good sister, who sent money to those hooligans. And when I broke up with the old Ye family, it was you who said that I tripped ye bao''er, At that time, they came to rob me of my only property and real estate. Don''t you know that property and real estate are the only things left by my parents and the only place for Huanhuan and me to live? Do you think I can take in after you do these things? If you don''t clean up, you''re looking at our parents'' face. Don''t force me to really kill you! "


    At the end of the speech, ignoring her pity and the villagers'' gaze, ye Zhou turns to get on the bus with Pan Xiangdong and others and leaves this disgusting place.


    "Wowuwu"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xiaoyu threw herself on the ground and wailed. All the villagers around her pointed out that at this time, she was pitiful, but there must be something hateful about her. If she hadn''t done it too well, how could she have fallen into this field? We all want to sympathize with her, but we can''t sympathize with her. A 15-year-old girl is a woman who dares to be cruel to her own grandmother, parents and brothers. Who dares to sympathize with him easily?

 Chapter 245

    The story of Lao Ye''s family soon spread all over the valley town, because Kaixin farm is already a star enterprise in Tianhai city. Even the mayor was alarmed and personally ordered that the murderer must be severely punished. Without any accident, ye Ying''s death penalty could not escape. The village government bought Lao Ye''s house at the cheapest price. No one knew that the house was transferred to Ye Zhou''s name as soon as it was handed over Next, Gu Changyuan ordered them to move out within a month.


    Village head Wan Guoli was robbed of the position of village head the next day because ye Zhou himself called Fang Zhen to grow up. Originally, he wanted to struggle again and let his eldest son run for village head, but instead of electing village head, Gu Changyuan was asked to take the place of village head and village government. Wan Guoli''s dying struggle was also shattered because he helped the old Ye family Then, as well as what ye Zhou said about his asking for shares from him, the villagers also swept away their respect for him and kept talking about him in private. Finally, they came to an end.


    "Well, each of you."


    A few days later, pan Xiangdong, Dongfang ye, is about to leave. Before that, ye Zhou gives them what he has prepared for breakfast. Two small jade gourds are tied with a red rope between them, so that they can hang them around their necks. Pan Xiangdong picks up the gourd meaninglessly and hangs it on himself, while Dongfang Ye takes the jade gourd Close observation, found that there seems to be a red liquid in the flow, eyebrows can not help but catch a little doubt: "what is the water inside?"


    Ye Zhou is not so boring. If it wasn''t something important, he couldn''t give it to them now.


    "What kind of water? There are life-saving things in it. You and Dongge are always in danger, and I can''t help you. The liquid in it is blood juice, which can live the dead. As long as you have a breath, it can save you. "


    Not angry stare at him, ye Zhou went to pan Xiangdong behind to help him collect the belt, let the gourd hanging in the most suitable for use, and will not hinder his usual practice position.


    "So amazing? Xiao Zuo puts on "


    eyebrows for me. Dongfang Ye doesn''t doubt it. No matter what''s in it is really good or not, it can be seen from the selection of jade gourd''s shape that he has taken pains. Only this, he will take it with him.


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo has 100% confidence in Ye Zhou. He picks up the jade gourd and puts it on Dongfang Ye''s neck. Ye Zhou, who has already helped pan Xiangdong, sits down beside him: "Dongfang, don''t make fun of my words. It can really save lives. If you are injured and trapped in the future, you should remember to drink the blood juice inside."


    Ye Zhou is rarely serious, and the others at the table are also serious. Dongfang Ye says in a voice, "well, thank you."


    He didn''t doubt or make fun of his words. He was born in a big hermit family like the East. Even the ancient martial arts can be preserved by them, let alone other martial arts? And when did ye Zhou take out something that was not good? He has a secret, which is known to all. If he doesn''t say it, they won''t force him to say, who doesn''t have a little secret? As friends, they just need to trust him.


    "Is it that good? Give me one, too. "


    See, he Chenggong decisive thick skinned hand, good things who will be too much?


    Ye Zhou didn''t stare at him angrily: "do you really think blood juice is the cabbage on the street?"


    Damn, there''s nothing worse than he Chenggong. The last time he gave them a cup of blood juice, he had only five left. A few days ago, pan Xiangdong was drunk in the hotel, and he gave him another one. Then he woke up and drank one himself. He had three left. Thinking that pan Xiangdong was going to leave, he picked another one and put several gourds in it. Last night, the unused one was gone After coaxing the old man to drink, he had only two left, but he kept them for urgent use in the future. Who knows when his precious son will bear fruit again next time.


    "Hey, hey Chinese cabbage is not, but I know you must have it. Don''t be stingy. Give me one as soon as possible. " Neither painful nor itching is make complaints about


    even if he is tucking up in his face.


    "I said, you see tianer''s nest is in the countryside. Why do you want this?"


    That said, ye Zhou still took out a jade gourd and handed it to him. He Chenggong, who took over the jade gourd, said: "I can''t be in danger, but my boss market will be in danger. In the future, the old he family can rely on him. I can do whatever I want with him. Since there is such a good thing, I must get a share for him!"


    There is no kinship under power, and many brothers in big families will run against each other, but the old he family is OK. His parents told them clearly that in the future, one of them will be in charge of the old he family, and the other will control the economy of the old he family. The two brothers must help each other, so he Chenggong and his brothers have a good relationship, and never because of any power Lee''s problem has been in conflict, although every time he Chenggong meets his brother, it''s the same as a mouse meets a cat.


    "No matter who you give it to, don''t publicize the magical effect of blood juice everywhere. I don''t have much of such adverse things."


    Once the secret of XueGuo is exposed, I''m afraid that the old pan family can''t protect him. If it wasn''t for the fear that Pan Xiangdong and Dongfang ye would be injured or even die in a place he doesn''t know, he would not take such a big risk to say that he is selfish or self-interest. Except for his own people, he would not use XueGuo on people who have nothing to do with him."Don''t worry, I look so stupid?"


    Give him a reassuring look. He Chenggong puts the jade gourd away. Pan, who is sitting in the first place, seems to have thought of something. He takes a meaningful look at Ye Zhou. The latter is not a sensory disorder. Naturally, he also feels it. He turns his head and smiles at him. They know each other''s meaning without words.


    "I''m afraid I won''t come back for several months this time. Don''t run around when you stay at home. There are many bad people outside. It''s not safe. I''ll accompany you when I come back."


    After eating breakfast, pan Xiangdong took Ye Zhou to say goodbye, but what he said seemed to be telling his son?


    "Yes, I''m not going anywhere. If I don''t get out of the gate, I''m not going anywhere."


    Ye Zhou is also a little sad. He pushes him out of the door. Outside the door, Dongfang Ye''s people have come to pick him up. When they see them, a group of big men in black Tang uniform bend down: "Lord


    Lord is their name for Dongfang ye, because Dongfang family is a descendant of the royal family and an ancient family that has lasted for many years. No matter how the reform and opening up, many deep-rooted ancient things still exist in Dongfang family.


    "Well, all aboard!"


    Wearing a bright yellow Panlong robe and wearing a jade belt around his waist, Dongfang Ye nods indifferently. When they are all in the car, he turns back and touches Ye Zuo''s face: "I''ll come back after dealing with things outside. I''ll take your phone with me at any time. I don''t have to be in China all the time. I don''t have to call you for a fixed time. I''m not allowed to see other girls, little girl We can''t either. "


    "Well, I won''t. be careful outside."


    Holding up his hand, ye Zuo looks at him attentively, as if he wants to embed it into his soul. Dong Fang Ye leans over his lips with satisfaction and pecks at him. Then he leans to Ye Zhou and nods to them: "I''m leaving. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Well, come back early!"


    Ye Zhou nods on behalf of everyone. Finally, Dongfang Ye looks at Ye Zuo again, turns and sits in the open door. Several black cars start slowly and drive out of the happy farm.


    "I''m almost done. Now that Lao Ye''s family is gone, you won''t be afraid of being harassed by others. Let Lao Zhao take care of the business in the factory. If you have nothing to do, play chess and chat with your grandfather. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Pan Xiangdong stretched out his fingers to pet his daughter-in-law''s forehead. It was absolutely impossible to say that he was willing to go with him. As a member of the army, even if he didn''t go through the back door, he also knew that this family couldn''t leave him and he couldn''t take him away.


    "I know, don''t forget to report his whereabouts regularly."


    Finally, he was no longer a son, and ye Zhou became more and more upright. Ye Zuo and pan Beibei moved a few boxes of vegetables, fruits and rice to the car together. These were brought to several old men. They could not go to the countryside for the time being, and they were used to eating the green rice and vegetables of Ye Zhou''s family. Every few days, ye Zhou would send them to the capital for delivery Tiger freight to them to send some, this time on the way to let pan Xiangdong back.


    "Yes, chief!"


    No serious to give him a military salute, pan Xiangdong tiger face to pan North: "don''t think I left no one to care about you, north, the future life is your own, if you still want to be as drunk as before, I will never stop, can later don''t blame me don''t recognize you this cousin, I don''t ask you to win honor for the old pan family, but I will not allow you to continue to give old pan The pan family is a disgrace


    Lao Pan''s family was founded by his grandfather after a series of gunfire and various rectification movements. Today, the efforts of three generations of the family have been devoted to it. As the future owner of the family, he has the obligation to shoulder the responsibility of making Lao Pan''s family more brilliant.


    "Brother, I know that I used to cheat my father and cause you a lot of trouble. I also know that my willpower is not strong, so I won''t go back until I''m absolutely sure I can carry the temptation. If I can''t carry the temptation all my life, I''ll stay here and help my sister-in-law all my life."


    For the first time, pan Beibei didn''t avoid his gaze. He raised his head and assured his eyes firmly. Unconsciously, he clenched his hands to form a fist.


    Looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong suddenly put his hand over his head with a smile and rubbed it: "this is what my old pan family should do. Take good care of my grandfather. Don''t let him get too emotional. If you have something to do, please remember to discuss with Zhouzi. He is younger than you, but he is more stable than you. You should learn from him."


    Pan Xiangdong''s tone is undoubtedly gentle, a brother''s gentle to his younger brother.


    "Well, brother, I''m sure I''ll take good care of my grandfather and listen to my sister-in-law."


    Pan Beibei never thought that one day he would get the approval of this big brother who only beat him when he was a child. His eyes could not help but burst into tears. He is on the right road now, right? It must be, or his brother would not approve of him.


    "I''m going."


    The line of sight swept them one by one. Even ye Huan and ER Huzi, who were following Jiang Tianci, didn''t miss them. Pan Xiangdong turned to pull the car. Ye Zhou leaned forward to the driver''s seat window, hooked his neck and gave him a kiss on the face: "wait for you to go home!""Well"


    if you don''t give up, look at him. Pan Xiangdong starts the engine decisively, and ye Zhou retreats slowly. No matter how much you don''t give up, pan Xiangdong still drives his car to leave. He is a soldier, and he has his own obligations and responsibilities. It''s doomed that he can''t stay at home forever.

 Chapter 246

    A few days later, it was said in the village that they could not bear the abuse of the old Ye family and ran away. When it came to Ye Zhou''s ears, ye Zhou just laughed and didn''t care. Whether ye Xiaoyu was dead or alive had nothing to do with him. At the end of the first month, the court of Ye Ying''s intentional killing of her brother opened. The first trial sentenced Ye Ying to death, deprived her of political rights for life, and helped her cover up her crime Gong Wei was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment, while ye Ying, the old lady, was sentenced to eight years and five years respectively. However, after pleading with the blood relatives of the victims, one of them was old and the other was pregnant. The court sentenced them to execution outside prison, but none of the other people involved could escape the criminal responsibility.


    When the news came back to Dongquan village, the villagers all lamented that ye Laosi could finally close his eyes. The three brothers of the old Jiang family came from Dawan village specially. Just as ye Zhou was going to take ye Huan to his parents'' grave, he invited them to go with him. The three big men were crying in front of his sister''s brother-in-law''s grave, and Xiao Ye Huan also made them cry. Ye Zuo, the companion of Jiang Tianci, was all right Red eyes, only Ye Zhou, he did not shed a drop of tears, but very carefully stood in front of the two graves and told them in silence that he would take the place of the original owner to guard the Ye family and raise Ye Huan.


    At the beginning of February, the fruit produced by Kaixin farm was officially put on the market. Zhao Guodong personally purchased the fresh frozen processing equipment and brought it back. Zheng Hongwen''s Qiyu branch in Beijing also opened. Ye Zhou was not born, so he simply asked manager Wang to go to Beijing instead of him to congratulate Zheng Hongwen. By the way, he stayed in Beijing to select the site of Kaixin farm''s office, and also asked him to take a car with him New cuttings of rose, rose, hibiscus, peony and other flowers, he himself stayed busy with the factory.


    It wasn''t until the end of February that the purchase of animal husbandry and processing in batches was settled. Because of the sudden increase in the transportation of frozen poultry and fruits, the more than a dozen trucks of Huhang began to be tight again. After discussing with Ye Zhou, he Zhigao, who had already paid a lot of money, borrowed two million yuan from the bank and bought another ten trucks for investment. On the other hand, he Zhigao didn''t want any more I only want to be able to drive, but also ask the other party to be a little bold and fearless.


    At the same time, the village is also lively. Every year around March, every village will begin to recruit soldiers, and the word "one soldier, the whole family is glorious" can be seen everywhere. In the past, many people in Dongquan village would sign up, but since the operation of Kaixin farm, it goes without saying that those who enter the factory have a fixed salary every month, and those who don''t can earn money by feeding poultry for Kaixin farm Qian, not only Dongquan village, but also the people in most villages below the valley town are not willing to be soldiers any more.


    With the increasing scale of Kaixin farm, more and more people are employed. The village heads of several nearby villages, including Dawan village, have found Ye Zhou several times through boss Jiang and others, hoping to help him feed poultry. However, ye Zhou has not agreed for the time being. After all, everything has just been put into operation. It is not clear what the concrete effect will be. Without certain assurance, he will not expand his business casually .


    But no one would have thought that the person who should not want to be a soldier had an idea in his heart. From the day when the village began to recruit soldiers, he had been paying attention to the trend of recruiting soldiers, but he had not revealed it yet.


    "Brother, brother Zheng asked someone to send it, saying that we must be there."


    One day at the beginning of March, ye Zhou came home from the tea garden. Jiang Tianci gave him a red invitation. Ye Zhou took it and saw that it was Zheng''s birthday. He invited his family to join him. Ye Zhou took the invitation and went out to find the old man fishing in the pond behind. Now the pond has changed a lot. Since the spring, ye Zhou has not been planted in the pond in winter last year What kind of Millennium lotus seed actually began to grow, and the growth rate is not very fast. In just one or two months, it occupied half of the pond. At a glance, it looks very green and comfortable. The house at the foot of the mountain opposite the pond also feeds chickens, ducks and geese. Ducks go to the pond to find food by themselves every day. From a distance, it looks like mandarin ducks, cooperating with the new life Growing lotus leaves, especially poetic, happy farm also gradually has the rudiment of farm.


    "Grandfather, will you go back for Zheng''s birthday?"


    In order to facilitate the old man''s fishing, a small house was built beside the pond with complete fishing equipment and a reclining chair. Ye Zhou pulled a small stool and sat down beside him. The invitation didn''t indicate how old Mr. Zheng was. However, since he was celebrating his birthday, his grandfather, an old comrade in arms, should also go.


    "Invited you?"


    Glancing at the invitation in his hand, the old man wearing a Ye Zuo''s homemade straw hat picks his eyebrows, and ye Zhou shakes the invitation helplessly.


    "What do you say? I don''t know anything. I came to ask you


    The pomp of an old man in a big family is certainly unusual. Gift giving is also a problem. We should not only make him happy, but also go along with other people''s pomp. The most important thing is, in what capacity should he participate? The boss of happy farm, or pan Xiangdong''s fiancee? Personally, he is more inclined to the former. If he is in the latter, there will be a lot of troubles. I feel headache when I think about it.


    "What don''t you understand? You are not good at planting orchids. Send a pot to old man Zheng and keep him happy. When he is happy, others dare not be unhappy. "


    Mr. Pan is very realistic, isn''t that the reason?


    "Master, you know what I mean. Don''t play dumb with me, OK?"


    Ye Zhou has no choice but to help his forehead. His belly is black, regardless of age. When he walks to Dongfang ye, his grandfather starts to play with them again."In June this year, the new marriage law will recognize same-sex marriage."


    Turn a head to deeply see him one eye, pan old suddenly cow head don''t horse mouth of say.


    "I see, grandfather. When are you going back to Beijing?"


    As soon as his eyes flashed, ye Zhou understood what he meant. As long as the same-sex marriage law was passed, even if his relationship with Pan Xiangdong was exposed, the political opponents of the old pan family could not attack pan Xiangdong with homosexual affairs and break the iron wall of the old pan family. Ye Zhou didn''t feel aggrieved about the problems that had to be hidden for the time being. It was impossible for people to live There are always such scruples and responsibilities for willful and reckless actions regardless of anything. He is like this, and so is the old pan family.


    "In a few days, my guards will come to pick me up. You are also ready to take Huanhuan with them. Old man Zheng has talked to me on the phone. They all miss Huanhuan and erhuzi."


    Knowing that he is smart, pan doesn''t fight with him any more. He feels a little guilty when he looks at the water. He also knows that it''s not easy for the two children to tell Zhouzi not to expose his identity for the time being. However, he gets the news that Dongzi is about to raise his rank. At this time, he must not make any noise. If he misses this time, Dongzi will have to wait at least one more time It''s only two years before we have another chance to move forward, and it must be in the case of meritorious building.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with uncle he about erhuzi. Do you know about elder brother he and Beibei?"


    Before getting up, ye Zhou asked tentatively, since his birthday, Xiang dagger has been hiding from he Zhigao. In addition to the kisses he saw on his neck in those two days, combined with the description of he Chenggong, the idiots all know what happened between them. It doesn''t look like he Zhigao doesn''t like to go north. After two months of chasing, Xiang dagger has shown signs of softening It''s a matter of time before he Zhigao wins.


    "Why? Do you still want to be a matchmaker? "


    Glancing at him sideways, pan teased him that he was not blind. The old ho family boy was wandering behind his ass all day. It was strange that he couldn''t see it.


    "No, I don''t care about elder brother he and Beibei."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to object, ye Zhou continued: "as you know, brother he has a good relationship with me. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that I helped him up, but at the beginning of the establishment of happy farm, if he didn''t help me take the responsibility of transportation, how could happy farm develop so fast? Besides, I didn''t welcome him very much at the beginning. I wanted to beat him every time I saw him, but later he gradually changed his mood. You must know that when I saw him getting better, I felt like my son had grown up. Now he is basically responsible for the part of the happy farm, and he also does a lot of work Chang Hao, I don''t need to worry at all. I''m more mature and reliable. Do you think I can not worry about their future? "


    Ye Zhou said these words from his heart. He Zhigao and pan Beibei really helped him a lot. He had accepted pan Beibei''s offer for a long time. Otherwise, he couldn''t have given him blood juice at that time years ago. However, in his opinion, the biggest obstacle for he Zhigao to be with pan Beibei is probably not the old man, but his mother, the legendary second aunt of his east brother? This time, as an outsider, he was able to see what the so-called big family was like, and what the relatives of Lao Pan''s family were good and what were the best, so that he could not rush to run into the dust in the future.


    "Don''t worry about their business. My old pan family doesn''t have the kind of cowards who dare not admit their love."


    Pan''s face suddenly changed, and even ye Zhou couldn''t help but be startled. Then he noticed that there was a reflection on the side of the room, and he would hide at this time. It''s absolutely impossible that Xiao Zuo gave them a gift. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing. It''s just like a pheasant, hiding his head and ignoring his tail. It''s no wonder that the old man sitting on his side would get angry Now it''s time.


    "My grandfather is right, but have you ever thought about it, Grandpa? Brother he is very popular now. I heard that many people want to marry uncle he, so you are not afraid that half of your grandchildren will fly away?"


    With a meaningful look at the shadow, ye Zhou raised his voice a little and deliberately conveyed aunt he''s recent troubles. Since elder brother he cleaned up his grievances, many people have come close to Aunt he. Besides, elder brother he has the ability and is of great stature. There are many big girls in and out of the village who secretly love him. I remember last time I went to the factory, elder brother he was directing people to load goods, In less than ten minutes, at least seven or eight little girls working in the factory came out to go to the toilet. Their intention was obvious. They wanted to go northward again. In the future, they would be blocked.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What I''m afraid of is that his mother is actively contacting him for a blind date. After half a grandson, there will be countless granddaughter-in-law."


    It''s worthy of being an old monster. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t show that he had noticed someone''s existence at all. Ye Zhou quietly gave him a thumbs up. Just when he wanted to say a few more words, he found that the shadow had disappeared. If you listen carefully, you can hear a little messy footsteps.


    "I''m leaving. Now he should figure it out?"


    He''s a pig brain.Mr. Pan didn''t answer, his face full of chrysanthemum wrinkles was full of smiles. Is it easy for him to be a grandfather? We should not only accept the fact that they are gay, but also set them up. Alas, tired!

 Chapter 247

    Now they have a good life. Everyone has a mobile phone in their hands. When pan Beibei came to the countryside, he was taken over by the old man, and his cell phone was returned to him. No, he received another call from his mother urging him to go back. Pan Beibei just wanted to say hello to the old man and go back to Beijing to make it clear to his mother. Unexpectedly, he heard the conversation between the old man and ye Zhou.


    At first, he deluded himself that no one should know his relationship with he Zhigao. Unexpectedly, he was the only one who felt this way. Ye Zhou had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t ask him, and didn''t increase his pressure. Just when he was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to face it, he heard that bear was very popular, and he was always in love Paste head decisively exploded, a strong jealousy swept over the sky, pan back to the north, the only idea left in his mind, big bear on him is his man, if he dares to hook up with other big girl little daughter-in-law, he abandoned him.


    With this obsession, pan beidagao wants to run all the way out of the happy farm. He Zhigao calls to confirm that he Zhigao is supervising the loading of goods in the factory. After that, he runs over regardless of 3721.


    "North brother."


    Outside the factory building, ye Zuo, who is preparing to go home, sees pan coming to the north. He raises his hand to say hello to him. In the blink of an eye, people run past him. He doesn''t notice at all. Ye Zuo can''t help turning around and following up. Because they are both trotting, most of the workers in and out of the factory have noticed them and cast puzzled eyes.


    "Big bear!"


    Outside the vegetable processing plant, he Zhigao is directing the workers to load the goods and teaching the newly hired driver some necessary things. The cry of Pan beidagger suddenly rings. He Zhigao, who just talked to him on the phone a few minutes ago, turns around in doubt.


    "Well"


    just as he turned around, a locomotive rushed to him, and his tall body was shocked and stepped back for several steps. Before he could react, the species hanging on him jumped up around his neck, his legs clamped his waist, and a slight hot touch came from his lips.


    "Pa pa"


    "touch..."


    The delivery note in the driver''s hand fell to the ground, and the vegetable box carried by the workers also fell to the ground. Everyone looked at ho Zhigao with his mouth slightly open. Like a monkey, all his limbs were hanging on him. He forced his pan Beibei to kiss him. Then ye Zuo, who followed him, almost didn''t laugh on the spot. Beige''s way of confession was really amazing. After today, he died I''m afraid the relationship between them will spread all over the village.


    He Zhigao, who was most shocked by the sudden wolf kiss, was reminded by the stinging pain on his lips that all this was not his illusion. Pan Beibei was really kissing him. Since ye Zhou''s birthday and their relationship, pan Beibei had always avoided him, thinking about his proud young temperament. He was not in a hurry. He wandered in front of him every day when he had nothing to do At first, he would roar to let him go. Gradually, he stopped yelling and talked with him calmly. However, it seems that it is still a little far away to accept him calmly. Now, what''s the situation? Forgive him for being stupid, a little confused.


    "Big bear, I tell you, you are a man of labor and capital. You are not allowed to hook up with other little girls!"


    After biting his lips for a while, pan gave him a bullying warning. After thinking about it, he added that he couldn''t do it either!


    Well, no matter how pan Beibei changes, the inborn young master''s temperament can''t be changed. The old pan family''s men, even the one lying below, are still domineering.


    "So you''re not going to run away?"


    Although still did not understand why he would suddenly like this, but sent to the door of the daughter-in-law, there is no reason to push it out, right? He Zhigao raised his hand to hold his buttock in case he fell down. His hard and handsome face was smiling. His family didn''t seem to notice. There were more and more onlookers around him. It would be very sorry if they didn''t take the opportunity to settle their relationship.


    "Who, who escaped? I was, I was thinking about life. How can I decide anything in my life? "


    He thought he was ridiculing him. Pan was stammering all over his face. He was forced to think about it?


    "Well, well, you are thinking about life. What is the result of your thinking?"


    The smile on he Zhigao''s face is more and more brilliant, which also exaggerates the taste of indulgence. Pan Beibei is not very nice. Pangfei''s handsome face is covered with two red clouds, and then stares at him haughtily and forcefully, roaring: "labor and capital are all kissing you. What do you say is the result? Bear, I''ll tell you, if you dare to collude with any big girl or young man, the labor and capital will castrate you! "


    This is also a Bull driver. He roars in public, for fear that others won''t hear him. However, it seems that Pan Beifang has always been a tough kid. Now he''s full of ideas. Maybe he doesn''t pay attention to the situation around him?


    "It''s too late to hook up with you. How can you hook up with others?"


    With one hand, he pinched his nose. He thought about it and suddenly said, "brother Liu, I remember that cameras were installed inside and outside the factory, right? Please give me a copy of the tape clip of our family''s confession to me just now. ""Ha"


    sure enough, he noticed that Pan Beifang, who was surrounded by him, was a fool. His handsome face suddenly turned red, and his old face was almost bloody.


    "No problem!"


    As if afraid that he was not shy enough, Liu Guohua, who was always silent, answered in a loud voice.


    "I''ll fuck you, big bear, you''ll pit me!"


    Struggling to get down from him, pan flushed to the north, roared and kicked him. He jumped up and flashed his attack: "we have to speak to the north with conscience. You will hold me when you come, and you can''t wait to tell me. I want to wake you up. It''s too late."


    The more he is like this, the more he Zhigao thinks he is cute, and the brighter the smile on his face.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    With a roar, pan turned to Beiqi: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my family? "


    There''s no way to take someone who has no face and no skin, and whose skill is better than him. Pan Xiangdong is determined to vent his resentment on the onlookers. Most people are scared to do what they should do, but some people can''t be scared back by just letting him roar, for example


    "I don''t think I''ve seen your family, have I?"


    Yesterday, just came back from outside, Marriott put one hand on Ye Zuo''s shoulder, with a funny face. He really didn''t expect to see such an alternative and funny advertising picture in his lifetime.


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo doesn''t speak much, but his nod is enough to strengthen the effect. Liu Guohua and Zhao Guodong, on the other side, also smile when they hear the news coming out of the office.


    "On this day, Marriott, you should remember to the labor and capital, who do you want to confirm the relationship with in the future, and the labor and capital let people secretly photograph you 24 hours a day."


    Wanxiaohao is a great general under Ye Zhou''s hand. Pan beidagger has no choice but to threaten him fiercely. His red face doesn''t know whether he is more angry or ashamed.


    "It''s a good thing. Someone recorded the details of my love for free. Beishao, remember to copy it to me."


    Well, it seems that he''s scared the wrong person. Marriott has been selling all the year round, and his face is too thick for bullets.


    "I -"


    "well, don''t tease him. In case my daughter-in-law is lost, who will compensate me?"


    Pan Beiqi wants to say something. He Zhigao steps forward and hugs him from the back. Although pan Beiqi is not short, and his figure is not the thin bamboo pole type, compared with he Zhigao, who is nearly 190 and has muscles all over his body, he obviously feels a little bit like a bird, especially when he is held in his arms.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Get out of my way


    Hearing his wife''s two words, pan Beibei decisively blew up his hair again. He pushed him away. Pan Beibei came forward and grabbed Ye Zuo: "I''m going back to lunch. I''m starving to death..."


    During the conversation, he has already pulled Ye Zuo far away, but ye Zuo, who was pulled away by him, turned around and threw a helpless expression to everyone. Everyone couldn''t understand it. They dare to force others to express themselves in public. Why are they so ashamed when they tease?


    "Brother, to find such a proud daughter-in-law, I can only say that you will not be bored in the future."


    Watching their back, Marriott leaned over and bent his elbow to hit Ho Chi''s side waist. Although he was teasing him, it was not hard to hear the flavor of blessing.


    "Good thing, I''m only twenty years old. I''m going to spend the rest of my life in boredom. I can''t kill myself."


    "Ha ha"


    the two of them looked at each other and laughed, and the workers around them were smacking. Pan Xiangdong and ye zhoudala''s announced love affair came first, but no one felt disgusted any more than before, that is, the little girls in the factory who were secretly in love with him would be heartbroken!


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to feel embarrassed, North brother."


    On the way back, ye Zuo gave a rare voice of comfort. During this time, he watched him and elder brother he chase me. Even he couldn''t help worrying about them. Now, beige figured it out. In the future, he should be in love with elder brother he?


    "Who, who''s embarrassed? I''m just, I''m just not used to it. "


    Pan''s subconscious retort to shangyezuo, after he seemed to have seen everything in his eyes, murmured that it was really not lovely. He looked up at the front and said, "you should know something about me before. Don''t look at me like this. I have the consciousness of being a member of the old pan family. No matter how crazy I am outside, I always remember that the old pan family can''t be inferior And so on. It''s also reflected in love affairs. I''ve always been the only one who has ever dared to oppress me. Even if it means something like that, labor and capital can kill him. But bear, for a moment, I really can''t turn around. If I hadn''t overheard the conversation between my grandfather and Zhouzi today and said that there were many people coveting bear, I wouldn''t have figured it out so quickly. As soon as my brain was hot, I would have run to declare sovereignty It''s over. "


    In front of Ye Zuo, pan Beibei didn''t mean to hide anything. In his mind, including Xiao Ye Huan, they can be trusted.


    "Are you sure you overheard it?"Ye Zuo expressed strong doubt that the grandfather''s old fox and his brother''s little fox could let him eavesdrop on him? What''s the point? Why can''t he believe it.


    As soon as he said it, pan Beibei also came back, and his head was very dark. Did he get into the trap designed by others?


    "Don''t worry about your grandfather. They let you hear it on purpose. It also shows that they are really worried about you and brother he, aren''t they?"


    Seeing this, ye Zuo said in a loud voice that pan, who has always been an intestines and asshole, is right to think about it northward. Soon, he will not be entangled. His relationship with big bear has been determined. Next, it''s time to go back and deal with his mother. Although he seems to be cheating on his father, he will not be vague about his sincere feelings. Since he has chosen he Zhigao, he won''t let others make a mistake There was a lot of trouble among them, even his mother.

 Chapter 248

    Pan Beibei''s strong declaration of sovereignty at the gate of the factory soon spread, and he Weiguo and his wife naturally heard about it. Although pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou were in front, they were not so opposed to the existence of homosexuality, but after all, they were born as farmers, and they wanted to have children all their lives? Now the eldest son, who is supposed to talk to each other, is actually homosexual. The old couple can''t get over the trouble in their heart.


    At noon, he Zhigao kneels down in front of them. Aunt he wipes her tears, and he Weiguo is also smoking hard. When grandma he sees this situation, she can only sigh. Grandson''s grievance is hard to wash away. Now she''s starting a company to earn money. All the girls who want to marry him have to go out of the village. Why does he like one What about men?


    "Milk, Dad, mom, I really like to go north. Please help me!"


    Hu Mou looks straight at his parents. He Zhigao is firm. He knows what his parents think, but he can''t help himself for the past 20 years. He doesn''t want to be stuck by the so-called secular vision any more. He wants to live a happier and more casual life. Although this idea is a bit selfish to his parents, after all, his parents have been counting on him to carry on the family line and open a new home for him The branches are scattered.


    "You want me to help you? Then who will help me? Who is going to help my old family? "


    He Weiguo''s eyes glared. When he came into contact with his son''s firm eyes, he said in frustration: "how did my old family last to this day? Don''t you know? How hard did your grandparents and my parents work to keep me? You were wronged and put into prison. We all thought that the incense of Lao he''s family was about to be cut off. Fortunately, er Huzi came, and we finally had hope. Do you know what we''ve been through these years? When we are about to forget, you come out of prison again, and Lao he''s family is pushed to the top of the storm. No matter where your mother and I go, others are pointing fingers at us, and we don''t dare to expect a daughter to marry you. Now that your grievances are washed away, our life is better, and we can stand up and be a man. You are the first two women of your mother The sky is still saying that someone has mentioned something to them. We are trying to find a good girl for you, but you tell us that the man you like, big tiger, how can you let your father accept it? "


    His eyes glistened with tears. He could not accept homosexuality, nor did he despise Pan''s grandson. He also wanted to become a son, but he was responsible for letting his family grow up. When his father was alive, he always talked about how prosperous and rich his family had been, but he often saw his daughter-in-law who was difficult to get pregnant, His father couldn''t help sighing. If it wasn''t for the situation, his father would have to make several concubines for him and let them give birth to him. Because of his father''s obsession, he cared about his sons very much. He almost worried about his two sons in his whole life, especially big tiger. Once he was with Pan Beibei, he would be the last one He can''t get over it in any way.


    "Big tiger, let''s listen to your father. Don''t go to the north? You can see from Pan Laohe and Xiang Dong that Lao Pan''s family in the capital is a terrible family. We farmers are not worthy of others. Big tiger, please don''t mix with him... "


    Aunt he threw herself on her son and cried bitterly. She was afraid that her son would be the last to die and that he would be wronged later. Even she was so confused that she didn''t know what she was worried about. After hearing what others said happened at the gate of the factory, she fell into chaos and didn''t know how to sort out and do it.


    "Mom, it''s too late. It''s my man."


    Hugging the crying mother, he raised his head and said, "Dad, do you think I can like other people besides beidagger? You haven''t been to the prison. I don''t know. The prison is full of men and men. I''ve been in it for three years. For three years, I''ve watched others pester and stir up every day. Do you think I''m normal? Today, even if I don''t like Beibei, I won''t go on a blind date with the girls you arranged. It''s never in my plan to get married and have children. If I don''t meet Beibei, I''ll be single all my life. Dad, I''m very glad to meet him. As for the fragrance of Laohe''s family, isn''t there erhuzi? I''m sure he won''t let you down. Dad, you''ll do me a favor


    How can you feel better? What he owes most in his life is his parents and relatives. If he can, he doesn''t want to make them sad, but It is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    "You have done evil. What evil has He Wei Kingdom done?"


    When he Weiguo patted his thigh, the old man in his 40s burst into tears, and grandma he couldn''t help wiping her eyes and tears. The whole family seemed to be in a state of melancholy, and no one found them. Ye zhoupan stood outside the door to the north, and they didn''t find them until their bodies blocked the light.


    "North, why are you here?"


    He Zhigao stood up to meet him and watched him anxiously, for fear that he would regret leaving him.


    "You --"


    looking up at him, pan Beibei suddenly finds that he can''t speak. Ye Zhou next to him sighs helplessly and pulls him in. He Weiguo has already pulled his wife up, and they have broken through this kind of thing. They are not looking down on Pan Beibei, but don''t fall out because of this ."Uncle, aunt, I''m here today to tell you something. Don''t worry. It''s not about going north with brother he."


    He quietly throws a soothing look at Pan Beihe Zhigao. Ye Zhou takes them to sit down. He is afraid that they will be nervous, so he gives them a shot in the arm first. As early as he heard what Pan Xiangbei did, he guessed that it would be like this. This is why he took pan Beiqi after lunch and didn''t sleep. If it was someone else''s home, it might be the end of the trouble They have a son, but the old family is different. They have been looking forward to having many children for generations. How can they accept that their son likes a man so easily?


    In fact, it''s not their fault. If we insist, we can only blame the rectification movement for those years. The old ho family was badly punished. Looking at the people of he Weiguo''s generation, which family is not full of brothers and sisters? Even in their generation, there are at least two or three brothers and sisters. However, old he family and grandmother he have given birth to a lot of them, but only he Weiguo survived. Aunt he is so pregnant that he Zhigao has only two brothers. It''s strange that they can easily accept them.


    At this time, China is still very traditional, and children are very important to any family. Homosexuality is not terrible. What''s terrible is that once they become homosexuals, the two people in love will die. This is the main reason why most people can''t accept it.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    He Weiguo, who was still a little worried, sniffed decisively and raised his hand to wipe away his tears. He did not dare to look at Pan Beibei with guilt. They also watched pan Beiqi''s transformation. They had a lot of contact with him on weekdays, but Alas!


    "Well, uncle he, the middle of March is Zheng''s birthday. Zheng Gothic asked people to send me an invitation. Zheng also called his grandfather and asked me to take erhuzi. No, I''ll tell you. I hope you can agree to take erhuzi to the capital."


    In order to relax their guard, ye Zhou quietly talked about another thing.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s rare for Mr. Zheng to remember us, but what about the children''s study?"


    Hearing this, he Weiguo is also happy. Although he is an old farmer, he also knows that it''s a good thing to let his children go out to see the world. If erhuzi wants to be admitted to university in the future, his family will really turn over.


    "It''s just preschool. Just take a week off. We''ll make up for the courses left behind."


    Ye Zhou is not worried about this. Sending his children to preschool is not about how much knowledge they want them to learn. The main thing is to let them get used to the atmosphere of school and lay a good foundation for primary school in the future. In fact, what they teach Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi has already surpassed what they should learn at their age. Let alone preschool, even primary school, there is no need to wait a few days It''s not a matter of time.


    "Don''t you just celebrate Zheng''s birthday? Why does it take so long a week? "


    They don''t see the baby for days, do they? Aunt he was a little reluctant. Ye Zhou explained with a smile: "I''m going to the capital all around. I also want to see how the land bought by manager Wang and the construction of the Huxing freight office in Kaixin farm are going. There should be some rush in a week. Aunt he, you can rest assured that we will take good care of Er Huzi."


    "Look what you said. Can I not rest assured that erhuzi will follow you? Isn''t it that the child has never been away from me for so long, a little reluctant? Aunt he, I''m such a woman. Zhouzi, don''t take it to heart. "


    Aunt he waved her hand in embarrassment. What did ye Zhou do to them? She was clear in her heart. Frankly speaking, without Ye Zhou, how could they be today? To give her son to him is a hundred and twenty.


    "Ha ha, it''s my negligence. When I get to the capital, I''ll let erhuzi call you every day."


    "Don''t worry about Aunt he. She''s just a woman. We should go to see the business in the capital. We don''t know anything. You''ll have to work hard in Zhouzi."


    He Weiguo stares at his daughter-in-law and takes over the conversation. They all know about manager Wang''s being sent to the capital, but they don''t know what he''s going to do. All he knows is that their business has gone to the capital.


    "There''s nothing hard or not. I''m just talking." Ye Zhou doesn''t want to talk more about work. It seems that their mood has stabilized a lot. When they smoke dry tobacco, drink water, and don''t notice the gap, ye Zhou quietly gives pan a look in the north. The latter''s doubts are obviously unresponsive. Ye Zhou rolled his eyes and almost slapped him. Does he want to be with elder brother he Together?


    Touch -


    all of a sudden, I don''t know whether ye Zhou''s resentment worked or he suddenly became enlightened. Pan Beibei unexpectedly knelt down in front of Er Lao. Without waiting for their reaction, pan Beibei loudly said, "uncle he and aunt he, please marry me the big bear. I promise I will treat him well."


    "Poof"


    "kekekeke"


    the next second, the tea that Aunt he had just drunk came out, and he Weiguo, who was smoking dry smoke, was also choked. He Zhiqiang came forward with a smile, handed his mother a handkerchief and patted his father on the back. Pan Beibei looked like he didn''t know what he had done wrong, blinking his eyes, looking very sincere.This second class! Do you look like the one above? Ye Zhou was speechless, but at the same time, he could not help laughing. His intestines were almost tied. He was completely defeated by Pan Beibei.

 Chapter 249

    "You What are you talking about? "


    He Weiguo''s fingers trembled and pointed at him. What did he ask of him? Marry big tiger to him?


    "Uncle he, please give me a hand..."


    Pan Beibei didn''t know it, so he opened his mouth and wanted to repeat it. Ye Zhou rushed to cover his mouth. How could Gao see it and exaggerate to spit out a mouthful of turbid air. If he let him go on, his parents would agree that they were together. Considering this, he Zhigao gave ye Zhou a grateful look. Fortunately, he was there.


    "Hey, uncle he, it''s always like this when you talk to the north. Don''t worry about it. If you want to marry brother he, you must marry the north, right?"


    Covering his mouth with one hand and fixing his struggling body with the other, ye Zhou raised his head and said awkwardly, God knows how much he wants to slap and fan him.


    As soon as he said, some dissatisfied and struggling second goods finally came back, and they didn''t struggle any more. Ye Zhou let him go. He Weiguo looked back and forth at several people: "Zhouzi, don''t fool me. Today you are here for their business, aren''t you?"


    He''s not stupid. When can''t we talk about erhuzi? And now erhuzi basically lives in their house. He wants to take erhuzi to the capital city to see him. They can''t be happy. How can they object? With Zhouzi''s shrewdness, it''s impossible that he didn''t know this. Seeing that he helped pan speak to the north, it''s obvious that he came to this matter.


    "Almost, uncle he, I know it''s not right for me to take care of this, but he''s my cousin. As you know, he has all kinds of problems. His intestines are connected with his buttocks and he''s easy to blow up hair. But he has an advantage that no one else has. That''s to protect his short comings. As long as he approves, he will protect his short comings to the end. Look at the Yangjiang family last time Didn''t he jump out the most? Later, he was with elder brother he. If anyone dares to talk about elder brother he behind his back, you just close the door and put it north. It''s easy, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, Zhouzi, don''t you hurt people like that? What do you mean close the door and put it north? Do you think I''m a dog


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou didn''t deny it, so he tried to persuade them. But as soon as his words were finished, pan Erbei blew up again. Although he knew it was not the right time, all the people in the room laughed, and the previous tense and dull atmosphere disappeared.


    "Cough..."


    A moment later, he Weiguo coughed with a smile and cleared his throat. He looked at Pan Beibei and then at Ye Zhou. He sighed helplessly: "Zhouzi, I always treat you as my own son, so I don''t want to hide with you. Beibei is a child in the ground all day. I have more contact with him than you. Can I not understand him? No matter how he used to be in Beijing, he is a growing child in our eyes. We are also glad that he has become more and more sensible and can share some responsibilities for you. However, as you know from Zhouzi and Laohe, my mother has had six or seven children before and after. Some of them are too late to be born because others always drag my mother to criticize and get rid of them Most of those who were born didn''t live for a few days. My parents worked hard all their lives to keep me as an only child. They wanted me to open branches and leaves for his family. But your aunt he didn''t have a good day when she married me. She was in poor health when she was young, and it''s hard to get pregnant. Now it''s even more impossible. I know it''s hard for him to put the hopes of our generations on dahuzi, But I can''t help it. It''s not easy for the old ho family to continue. If I really agree with him and Xiang Shibei, what face will I have to meet my father underground in the future? "


    He Weiguo''s words can be regarded as heart and lung. Every family has its own difficult classics. Although the old he family doesn''t have so many top-notch products, they have to. Their life is not easy.


    "So uncle he is not dissatisfied with going north, nor is he against his relationship with elder brother he. He just doesn''t want to see elder brother he cut off. Can I understand that?"


    Sorting out the key points in his words, ye Zhou touched his chin and asked after a moment of silence.


    "Well, well, that''s about it."


    Obviously did not expect him to ask, he Weiguo a little confused, ye Zhou suddenly brilliant smile: "that''s OK, uncle he, I guarantee they can have children, must be born."


    Isn''t it easy to have children? He has nothing in his space. He has the most silver fruit. He can chew any one northward. It''s OK to hold them for three years, but I''m afraid it will be depressing for a while.


    "Ha?"


    Not only he Weiguo, but all the people present except ye Zhou were silly. Did they hear me right? Where do men and men come from?


    "Ha ha"


    seeing this, ye Zhou looked up and laughed. After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s a bit against the weather for a man to have a baby. But uncle he, now that medicine is developed, my elder brother went to consult him in person not long ago. It''s not impossible. You''ll just wait for your grandson."


    He won''t let too many people know about Yinguo for the time being. This pot must be carried by his east brother. Fortunately, he Weiguo doesn''t know anything, and his east brother is really powerful. You can see from their hesitation that they already believe in it.


    "Well, Zhouzi, you can''t deceive us, can you? How can a man have a child? "He Weiguo and his wife looked at each other foolishly. After a long time, they asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Zhouzi. Why haven''t I heard that men can have children?"


    Pan Beibei, who had been back to God, also joined the ranks of questioning. Ye Zhou was depressed. Who was he for? Did he do that? If it wasn''t for the fact that he was really good in recent months and helped him a lot, he would have wanted to get up and leave. Alas, why did Lao Pan''s family have such an acute problem?


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of. Just stay away and wait to have a baby. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Not angry stare at him, ignoring his displeasure, ye Zhou turned to he Weiguo and his wife: "uncle he, aunt he, can this kind of thing be a joke? Even if I mess around again, I won''t cheat you with such things. Don''t you think that Dongge will be the head of Laopan''s family in the future. If he doesn''t have descendants, Laopan''s family can''t be overthrown? Why does grandfather agree that I''m with Dongge? There must be a way for Dongge not to be a queen. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my grandfather. Dongge has already gone to the largest hospital in Beijing to ask. With only one small operation, I can give birth to Dongge''s children in the future and open branches and leaves for his old pan family. I can go north, and it''s just money. We don''t lack it now. "


    In order to persuade them, ye Zhou has to fight for everything, but after hearing this, he and his wife have a little more trust on their faces. After all, a big family like Lao Pan''s can''t do without heirs, can''t they?


    "Well, can he be willing to have children?"


    Looking at Ye Zhou and pan Beibei, he Weiguo hesitated to let a big man have a baby. He thought it was insulting. Beibei grew up in that kind of family. Should he have a higher spirit?


    "What are you doing standing there for?"


    Don''t kick a foot silly, standing beside him pan North, ye Zhou powerless rolled his eyes, it''s time for him to speak how not to say?


    "You didn''t tell me not to talk."


    Look, it''s reasonable. Ye Zhou was so angry that he gave him another kick. Pan ran to the North dagger and begged for mercy again and again: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t move your hands."


    "Don''t be a goddamn smiley. Get down to business."


    Haven''t you seen anyone? Uncle and aunt he haven''t nodded yet? I really don''t want to be with brother he?


    "I see!"


    Pan Beibei gave an awkward reply and looked at he Zhigao before he clenched his fists and looked at he Weiguo and his wife: "well, what my cousin said is true. He can give birth to my cousin, and I can give birth to you. Uncle and aunt he, I know I''m stupid, and I''m not good tempered. I''m a little aggrieved by big bear, but I''ll be good to him and you in the future Well, I hope you can agree with us. "


    It''s rare to be serious. Pan Beibei''s words are not ornate. They are just ordinary promises. However, they are very convincing. You can tell by the gentle faces of he and his wife.


    "If only we could do that. We don''t look down on you in the north. You''re a young master in the capital. If you can look up on our big tiger, isn''t that lucky? The reason why I oppose it is because my old family is burdened with too much burden. Uncle he, I am a farmer and I don''t know what to say. Don''t take today''s affairs into consideration. You can have a good life with Zhigao in the future. "


    Looking back at her mother and exchanging her eyes with her daughter-in-law, he Weiguo sighs helplessly. The children all talk about this. What else can they say? Do you really want to force the two children to break up? Since they won''t be the queen in the future, they should do whatever they want.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will be good to bear, mom and Dad!"


    "Cough..."


    "Ha ha..."


    He Zhigao and ye Zhou were laughing uncontrollably. Pan Beibei seemed a little embarrassed. He scratched his head with a red face and stood in the middle of the room foolishly.


    "It''s not northward. Mr. Pan said that your parents can agree that you are with our big tiger?"


    After laughing, aunt he suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    Smell speech, the whole family was silent again, pan North frown way: "aunt he, you don''t worry, my mother all listen to me, my father all listen to my grandfather, later I go to beg grandfather, as long as grandfather agreed to nothing."


    In his opinion, his mother can''t beat him. That''s why he has a simple mind. In the past, he couldn''t beat him because he didn''t touch the bottom line. This time, he will be with a man and a farmer. It''s strange that his mother will agree.


    "This -"


    aunt he would not believe him. Ye Zhou looked back and forth at them and suggested tentatively, "Auntie, how about this? Let''s ask elder brother he to go to the capital with us to celebrate Zheng''s birthday. I''m sure he will come to the North. Let''s meet people first."


    It''s a bit of a suspense for Pan Beibei to give his mother''s consent to their affairs, but don''t let them know. What''s going on in the future? They''ll just solve it by themselves, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, big tiger, you can go and see the world."After a little meditation, he Weiguo made a decision decisively. How could he be so high that he could not agree? "Well, mom and Dad, you can rest assured that I know how to do it."


    "Alas"


    he Weiguo sighed that the children''s problem has been solved. If they are going to be together in the future, maybe they will be discussed again? Fortunately, there is a boat in, even if others say anything, also dare not like before.


    Ye Zhou exchanged a look with he zhigaopan in silence, pitying the parents all over the world. They had to worry again.

 Chapter 250

    Zheng''s birthday is in the middle of March. Now it''s early March. When he left his home, ye Zhou not only took pan Beibei, but also called he Zhigao and Yinguo away. He needs to tell them something about him. But he made a promise in front of he Weiguo and his wife. After that, he Zhigao and Beibei will have their own children. If they don''t cash in later, he will have no face to see them.


    "Oh, come back? Have you been scolded? "


    All the way, ye Zhou didn''t speak. Why did gaopan know what he should be thinking and didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth? When he got home to celebrate his success, he said hello to them with great enthusiasm. His concerned eyes swept to Ye Zhou quietly. As early as ye Zhou was out of the door, he knew that he was going to stare at the muddy water, but he didn''t stand in the way. The matter of going north should come from the East Hand, Dongzi is not here. His future sister-in-law must have to do it for him. Judging from his look, he and his wife should not have embarrassed him, right?


    "Go to the study upstairs. I have something to tell you."


    Give him a look of your own guess. Ye zhoujing and he Zhigao go to the study and look at their back. Jiang Tianci worries: "brother''s face is a little heavy. Won''t he be really scolded?"


    In theory, uncle he and his family have always regarded his brother as their own son. Even if his brother interferes in this matter, they will not be willing to scold him. However, they are angry and will not say anything. After all, homosexuality is directly related to elder brother he''s going to die in the future, and he''s family attaches great importance to children.


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise brother he won''t come back with him. I think he convinced them."


    Ye Zuo put his hands in his pockets and looked at the people who were going upstairs with them. He Chenggong turned to look at him, hugged Jiang Tianci and said, "I agree with Xiao Zuo. Zhouzi is not the kind of person who will come back in vain. Let''s not worry about it."


    Three people you look at me I look at you, simply busy their own go.


    On the third floor, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong sit down in their study room equipped with sofas. Why does Gao Pan go north? So they all look at Ye Zhou in doubt. He doesn''t take the initiative to speak, and they can''t say anything first. After a few minutes, ye Zhou magically takes out a small silver mango from his pocket.


    Well, in the eyes of outsiders, silver fruit is small mango, because their appearance is too similar, just different colors!


    "Silver mango? Where are you from? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. "


    Pan leans to the north and picks it up. He can''t help but wonder. As the young master of the old pan family, what strange thing has he never seen? Not to mention mangoes everywhere, he has tasted all kinds of top foreign food, but he has never seen and heard of this silver mango.


    "Not mango? It doesn''t feel like it. It smells like it''s sweet


    as like as two peas, he quickly overturned his cognition. It was exactly the same as mango, but it didn''t feel like it was in the hand. It didn''t smell like mango.


    "Of course, it can''t be mango. It''s called Yinguo, or reincarnation fruit. My classmate''s latest product is against the sky. Before explaining its function in detail, I''ll go north again. Do you really mind giving birth to a baby for elder brother he?"


    He snatched the silver fruit that he held in his hand. Ye Zhou''s expression and tone were never serious. Once the silver fruit was transformed, it would be too late to regret.


    "Didn''t you mean to fool them? How can a man have a child? "


    Pan was stunned to the north, and then he asked. He Zhigao, who was beside him, was holding the same idea as him. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but help his forehead: "how can I joke about that? North, you just need to answer me, if you can, do you mean what you say? "


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, pan beidagger was a little at a loss. He Zhigao grabbed his hand and said, "I''m not afraid. According to your own opinion, I don''t mind whether we will have children or not. As for my parents, they will accept it sooner or later. It''s not necessary for me to continue the descendants of his hometown. Erhuzi is OK. Don''t give yourself too much pressure Pressure. "


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about the problem of children. He thought it didn''t matter whether he could have children or not, as long as he could be with him.


    "Well"


    feeling his deep love and affection, pan nodded his head to the north seven points, his eyes twinkled, and when he turned to Ye Zhou, he was very firm: "Zhouzi, if you don''t mind at all, it must be a lie to you. How can I say I''m a man, too? But if only in this way can they rest assured, let them accept me from the heart, and recognize the relationship between me and bear, then, I will! "


    Holding he Zhigao''s hand in his backhand, pan North gritted his teeth and firmly said the last three words. He was not really stupid, but he didn''t like to use his brain. He did everything on impulse. He knew from the beginning that he was different from others. This country was fought by his grandfather, his uncle was a major general martyr, his father was also a general and his third uncle There is no military rank, but he has real power in his hands. His mother, aunt and aunt have their own strengths. The old pan family is as strong as an iron wall. Therefore, no matter what he says or does outside, he doesn''t have to be afraid of doing anything wrong. Even if he does something wrong, his family will clean up the mess for him. As time goes by, he has developed this kind of character, but it doesn''t mean that he is a man It''s a fool, a fool, a bear''s kindness to him, a guarantee from Zhouzi, and the ardent expectation of Lao he''s family. He knows all about it. If he can, he is willing to let go of his unimportant male dignity. Anyway, his reputation has never been good, and it doesn''t matter how bad it is.He Zhigao and ye Zhou did not expect that pan beidagger had such a comprehensive side. The former looked at him more and more tenderly and painfully, while the latter swept away dignified and raised a brilliant smile.


    "If you think like this, it means that you are really beginning to mature."


    An immature person, he always think of only himself, can''t stand in the position of others, put himself in other people''s eyes.


    "Hey, hey, you have to take care of big brother in the future, and let him stop beating me."


    This man just couldn''t stand boasting. After boasting, he broke the rules heartlessly. With a helpless smile, ye Zhou picked up Yinguo again: "as I said just now, this thing is against the heaven. The reason why it is against the heaven is that after a man eats it, his body will be transformed. In addition to strengthening the functions of all parts of his body, it can also produce a reproductive cavity in a man''s body, which makes him feel better Men can have children, too. "


    The role of silver fruit, ye Zhou did not say too much detail, as long as they know that eating it can be pregnant and have children on the line.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Pan Beiwei opens his mouth and looks at him in disbelief. He Zhigao beside him is almost the same. Both of them don''t believe what they hear. If they want to eat, they can make a man pregnant and have a child. It''s really against heaven.


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou leaned back gently. He didn''t seem to mind their suspicions. After all, he had to struggle to accept them.


    "No, no? What silver fruit is so magical? "


    Finally determined that he was not joking, pan North half of the body over the tea table in front of them, and took back the silver fruit, no matter how he looked back and forth, did not see how it could have so magical, no, should be the function of terror against heaven, if this words were not from ye Zhou''s mouth, killed him, he did not believe.


    "It''s just so amazing, and it''s also because it''s amazing. Brother he, to the north, I want to solemnly remind you that if you go out of this door, you''ll rot our conversation to the stomach. No one can say, otherwise it''s not only me, you''ll also suffer from the disaster."


    Ye Zhou''s expression and tone were all serious. If it wasn''t for them, he couldn''t have taken such a big risk to take out Yinguo.


    "Isn''t that necessary?"


    What''s rare is that Pan Beibei, who has always been the most unreliable, came back with a look of disdain. Ye Zhou was stunned. Then he thought that he was a member of the old pan family after all, and probably had a lot of sinister experiences. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Zhouzi. I won''t tell Yinguo''s secret even if I die."


    His eyes were staring at Ye Zhou. How could he guarantee that he was serious? Ye Zhou nodded and turned his eyes to pan Beibei, who was holding the silver fruit? Dare you eat it? "


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Kacha..."


    As soon as the words were finished, pan Beibei decisively bit half of it. Maybe he didn''t want to give himself a chance to regret it. Pan Beibei ate so fast that he swallowed the whole silver fruit in three or two times. How could Gao Yi''s face be nervous and ye Zhou''s face admire him? Who said Er Bei was cowardly? Damn, it''s too brave. If he knew the effect of Yinguo, he couldn''t eat it.


    "Well, it tastes a little like chock, eh No, it''s hot I... "


    Pan Beifang was about to make a comment when his body suddenly burst into a fire that almost burned him. Before he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and fell down.


    "North?"


    Before his body fell to the ground, he Zhigao hugged him. Ye Zhou also stood up quickly: "hurry, go to the room, and the transformation of Yinguo begins."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou ran to open the door first. At the moment when pan fell to the north, he Zhigao, who had no idea, picked him up and rushed out. Instead of taking him to the second floor, ye Zhou casually opened an empty room on the third floor.


    "Don''t cover him with a quilt, he will send a lot of dirt out of his body later."


    He Zhigao carefully puts pan Beibei on the bed. When he wants to pull over the quilt to cover him, ye Zhou stops him again. Although he doesn''t know why he said that, he Zhigao doesn''t have time to think about it now. Hu Mou stares at Pan Beibei who is lying on the bed with a red face.


    "This"


    after a while, apart from his face swollen into blood red, pan Beibei''s naked skin began to respond. The muscles under his skin seemed to have their own consciousness to wriggle, and the pores increased rapidly. The black dirt was discharged through the capillaries, and the blood red on his face gradually faded. The whole face was wriggling in terror, the most terrible thing was that the skin was full of blood red, His small abdomen is also gradually squirming up, the frequency is getting bigger and bigger, and the curve of squirming up and down is getting bigger and bigger, just like someone is poking out with a stick in his stomach.


    It turns out that this is how Yinguo transforms her body.


    When ye Zhou saw this scene, he felt his chin and murmured to himself. When he was transformed, he had already fainted. Chilin didn''t know that his body had been transformed. At that time, the only thing that surprised him was that his hair suddenly grew long."Zhouzi, is he going to be ok?"


    Seeing that he was wriggling all over his body and discharging more and more dirt, he couldn''t help but worry. He must believe Ye Zhou, but the situation in front of him is It''s too weird for him not to worry.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Brother he, the transformation to the north will last for several days. You''d better arrange the affairs in the company first."


    Reach out and pat him on the shoulder, ye Zhou gently comfort, he Zhigao seems not to hear the general, eyes always staring at Pan Beibei on the bed, ye Zhou can only helplessly sigh: "come on, you just guard him, remember not to touch him, uncle he, their side and the company''s things, you just leave it alone."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou finally takes a look at Pan Beibei, turns around and goes out. He Zhigao certainly has no energy to manage the business for the time being. He has to carry the freight company and arrange the shipment.


    "Thank you


    When ye Zhou opened the door, the room suddenly came out the voice of how to thank, ye Zhou sun ran a smile, decisively went out.

 Chapter 251

    Pan Beibei didn''t wake up until seven days later. During this period, ye Zhou quietly explained the situation to the old man. The old man didn''t say anything, but nodded to show that he knew. Before pan Beibei came, on the third day after he took the silver fruit, the old man asked his guards to pick him up. He was responsible for the transportation and the ground. Gao Pan Beibei was paralyzed, and ye Zhou and ye Zuo had to take care of the place Some things are carried up, until they really do what they usually do, the two brothers just know how tired they are.


    Just like Ye Zhou''s, pan Beibei wakes up with long hair. His whole facial features seem to have changed a little. His appearance has not changed, but he is more refined and three-dimensional. Except ye Huan and ER Huzi, who are not yet sensible at home, no one is stupid. Seeing pan Beibei''s change, they all realize that ye Zhou''s disappearance years ago should not be so bad Simple, but ye Zhou didn''t say it, and they didn''t ask until ye Zhou called Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and he Chenggong into his study, and simply explained to them about Yinguo. Only then did they understand the whole story, saying that they didn''t doubt and were not shocked was false, but they still trusted Ye Zhou more.


    There was a small episode. After making sure that ye Zhou would not cheat them, he Chenggong locked his eyes strangely on the small family, which made Jiang tiancijun blush. Before he spoke, he grabbed the aluminum ashtray on the coffee table and knocked it on his head. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would do it. He Chenggong held the knocked head and didn''t return for a long time God, ye Zhou Ye Zuo brothers laugh stomach cramps.


    However, after going out of the study, we tacitly forgot about Yinguo, as if we had never heard of it.


    In the middle of March, approaching Zheng''s birthday, ye Zuo had arranged things in the factory and the field early. Ye Zuo also went to school to ask for leave for ye Huan Er Huzi. Ye Zhou, who had already got his driver''s license, went to the city to pick up a car. This time, they are going to drive three cars to the capital. He Chenggong drives his own car. Pan Beibei drives Dongfang Ye''s car left in the garage, while ye Zhou drives Drive a new car.


    "Is this the present you are going to give to Mr. Zheng?"


    Everyone is moving all kinds of vegetables, fruits and rice into the back box of the car. Ye Zhou comes over from the glass greenhouse with a pot of colorful orchids. He Chenggong picks his eyebrows. Even if he doesn''t understand orchids, he can see that the value of this pot of orchids is even higher than that of the sea of clouds which once sold at a sky high price. If it appears in Zheng Lao''s big garden Shoushang, I''m afraid that the four words "happy farm" will be famous in the whole upper class of the capital in an instant.


    "Well, I haven''t named the newly developed variety for the time being. I think its naming right should belong to its owner."


    Holding the plate of orchids, ye Zhou nodded. This is a combination of the seven varieties he bought at the Expo last time, because the orchids themselves are extremely precious. If their advantages are integrated together, their value can not be measured by any money. After thinking about it, Zheng Lao''s birthday is still the best one to send orchids.


    "You''re willing to pay for it."


    He Chenggong couldn''t help but marvel at the priceless orchids. He said he would send them without hesitation. No wonder the old men like him very much.


    "Ha ha, Zheng is always brother Zheng''s grandfather. That''s my grandfather. No matter how much he spends on his grandfather, it''s not expensive. Is it cheaper for me to give him something?"


    Ye Zhou smiles a little. When he passes by, he glances at him. He sucessfully draws his lips. He is afraid of the horse: "who can be as generous as our Zhouzi?"


    For a moment, he never forgot that he had offended Ye Zhou several times, but ye Zhou didn''t pay him back. In other words, pan Beibei''s heartless affirmation thought that he would not care about it any more, but he Chenggong knew better than anyone that ye Zhou was still holding his breath. When he got the right chance, he would certainly shut him up with a blow. He didn''t dare to provoke him again in his life, just like he did with Ye Zhou Bao''er is the same as the old Ye family. Of course, he won''t be so cruel to him as he was to the old Ye family, but it will definitely make him remember deeply.


    "You''re poor. God sent you to move things alone."


    Carefully put the orchids in the car. Ye Zhou glances at Jiang Tianci, who is carrying a bag of green rice to the car not far away. He Chenggong doesn''t care to quarrel with him. He runs to help. Ye Zhou smiles and goes home to put forward a small suitcase, which is packed with fine packaged tea. This time, he is going to the capital to see if there is a good opportunity for him We also sell our tea together.


    "Brother, are we really going to the capital? My grandfather told me that the capital is so big and prosperous. It''s fun. Will you take us to play


    "Brother Zhou, I want to take a plane and a small train. My grandfather said that he would take us to shoot guns. Can we go?"


    Ask Ye Zuo to clean up Ye Huan''s two tigers who come out of the house. As early as yesterday, my brother told them that they would not go to school for the time being and that they would take them to the capital. They have been excited until now. After breakfast in the morning, they immediately go to the room hand in hand to change clothes. Now they are wearing the same style sports coat, but the color is different, and they also wear it on their feet Wearing the same white sports shoes and carrying a small bag with animal pattern on the back, the two children are red lipped and white toothed. They look very cute. If they didn''t look very similar, they might make people think they are twins."Good, good, take a plane, visit the capital, all take you to OK?"


    Ye Zhou, who was pulling the suitcase, was helpless and funny. Ye Zuo, who came out with them, took the suitcase in his hand with a smile: "they all planned where to go to play, and even my trip was arranged by them."


    Ye Zuo said as he put the trunk into the trunk of the car. Only when he was facing his family would he be so happy. Outsiders always thought that he was silent and unsmiling.


    "Yes? Then you have to work harder. "


    Ye Zhou picked his eyebrows and kneaded Ye Huan''s head. Ye Zuo closed the trunk door and said, "brother, don''t be too happy. Your schedule has been arranged by them."


    make complaints about


    .


    "Zhouzi, are you going to leave now?"


    Joking, he Weiguo and his wife came over in a hurry. As soon as erhuzi saw them, he ran over happily: "Dad, mom!"


    Although he lives in Ye Zhou''s house now, he still has a clear idea of who his parents are. After finishing his homework, he will take Xiao Hei with Huanhuan to go to Laohe''s house to accompany his grandmother and play coquetry with his parents.


    "Why are you so reckless, you child?"


    Aunt he squatted down to tidy up his clothes, but found that his clothes were well dressed, and she was a little more grateful to Ye Zhou. Before they moved into happy farm, ye Zhou was very good to their erhuzi. As long as they were happy, erhuzi must have something. He never lacked anything because erhuzi was not his brother Well, even their parents feel that ye Zhou is not as good to ER Huzi as he is to ER Huzi.


    "Erhuzi, the capital is no better than our own. You must be obedient when you go to the capital, you know?"


    Taking the children, aunt he is not sure that erhuzi will cause trouble for ye Zhou. No matter how stupid they are, they know that they are officials in the capital, but they are just a group of old farmers. If they are not careful, they will cause a lot of trouble, especially when they have children.


    "Oh"


    er Huzi answers cleverly, but turns his head to see his father go to his brother. He wants to rush to him, but aunt he won''t let him go. They come here today to tell Er Huzi, but mainly to tell Da Huzi. They are always at sixes and sevens about Da Huzi''s going north, although after that day, pan also told them After talking about it, he said he would not interfere in the affairs of his grandchildren. But he was not the same as the East. He was basically the one who has the final say in the East, but he has a father and a mother in the north. He is seven.


    "Big tiger, you''re going to meet beidagao''s mother this time. If we can talk, we''ll talk. If we can''t talk, we''ll calm down and try to do it slowly. Don''t try to be tough with others, OK? No matter how you say it, you are also the son raised by others. If you want to marry someone else''s son, it''s right to embarrass you. "


    Pulling his son and pan to the north, he Weiguo worried that his son would have a tough temper and fight against others. But after all, he has been a farmer all his life, and his ideas are relatively simple. There is a sense of calming things down inside and outside. It is obvious that this matter can not be solved by calming things down.


    "Well, I know, mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry."


    He Zhigao, who thought more than he did, didn''t retort. He just agreed to his words. Next to him, pan Beibei added: "uncle he, don''t worry. My mother is very good. She loves me when she was young. As long as I choose, he won''t say anything more. They will definitely like big bear."


    He Chenggong, who has the most contact with aunt pan, can''t help rolling his eyes. Maybe pan Beibei is the only one in the world who can say that about his mother. Who doesn''t know the power of Mrs. pan among the families in Beijing? That is a child who has nightmares. Thanks to his confidence, he feels embarrassed for him.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the frozen beef you want."


    when one family members exhort each other, Zhao Guodong also came to the tricycle. The two workers sitting in the bucket moved down two foam boxes. The beef from the happy farm was very good. The first batch of cattle boat that was purchased in the middle of the month had cut a large piece of meat, and the meat quality department was not evenly distributed. It was very suitable for making steak, enough to live with him. He did cook Japanese beef himself. He even praised the success of his cooking. However, because there were not many people who were the first to feed the beef, he could only serve Wanyue western restaurant for the time being, and he didn''t even have a natural residence. This time, he took it to the capital mainly to give it to the old men and let his east brother have a taste.


    "Well, please help me move to the car of Er Shao."


    The trunk of Er Shao''s car is big. His car has already loaded a lot of things, but it can''t be loaded any more.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back to Laohe''s?"


    He Chenggong leads Jiang yaoci to lean on him. Ye Zhou doesn''t have a good look at him: "aren''t you afraid that I will cut off your Wanyue''s supply?""Well, can we not be so dark?"


    He Chenggong''s head is dark. He wrongly holds his little family for comfort. Ye Zhou is too lazy to pay any attention to him. Can he say that there are many fresh beef, live chickens, ducks and geese in his space? It''s just a show.

 Chapter 252

    The snow wolf special brigade of a special combat brigade in Beijing has been fighting against Japan in groups at the border for the past two months. Pan Xiangdong, the leader of the snow wolf special brigade, took them back to the special combat brigade in the middle of last night. This morning, under the leadership of their respective team leaders, several teams began to practice and study hard and boring basic physical fitness and detection and anti detection.


    "Boss, how many days are you going out?"


    In the general monitoring room, after recording the training content ordered by Pan Xiangdong, the instructor of several teams asked a tall and thin man who looked no more than 30 years old with the rank of captain on his shoulder. Pan Xiangdong looked like a tiger. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, soldier first rule. Do you want me to find your old monitor again I''ll teach you again? "


    "Report chief, it''s not"


    obviously, I didn''t expect that he would be so serious. The man who asked stood at attention, and the ridicule disappeared in an instant. Pan Xiangdong slapped him on his tight abdomen and said, "come on, what are you doing here? I''m kidding you. This year, I pushed most of my tasks for what? You should all know why I sweat and fight in my spare time The snow wolf is the benchmark force of the whole military area. This standard not only looks at our past achievements, but also now and in the future. I don''t want the snow wolf''s achievements to become history one day. You should pay close attention to the training of several teams. If there are any mistakes in the next task, you are ready to retire to my hometown to nurse children. "


    When the old man was still in charge of the military region, the team was specially set up for him. It means that the snow wolf can successfully complete the task no matter how difficult the conditions are. At that time, pan Xiangdong was less than 17 years old. At that time, many other people in the military region secretly laughed at the old man, joked about the lives of the soldiers, waiting to see their jokes It is this special force led by a 17-year-old boy. In less than a year, it has successively completed several tasks that others can''t accomplish, and has rapidly become a new star of the force. Now, ten years later, snow wolf has become a legend. Most of the soldiers in snow wolf are officers above second lieutenant. Here, there is no class concept. If you want to climb up, you have to rely on it Their own ability, even pan Xiangdong himself is so, the whole team of one mind, this may also be the key to their success.


    "I said, boss, why are you so serious all of a sudden? Boss, when can you bring your sister-in-law to us to have a look?"


    The man who was teased by him immediately turned his grief into a smile and leaned forward curiously with a shy face. The others also raised their ears one after another. They were all the instructors of each team of the snow wolf team. They were also regarded as the core figures. As long as they were not on a formal occasion, he would not be angry with Pan Xiangdong, but if they didn''t look, they played when they shouldn''t Laughter, that''s probably hell level torture waiting for them.


    "My daughter-in-law, what are you looking at? I''ll go and get busy with you. I''m going to pick up my daughter-in-law. "


    With a glare of anger, pan Xiangdong smiles, picks up his things and stands up. A few days ago, he talked to Ye Zhou on the phone and knew that they were coming to the capital today. This is why he pulled the troops back all night.


    "It''s better to have a daughter-in-law. I''ll find a beautiful daughter-in-law one day."


    "You want to find a beautiful daughter-in-law? There''s a girl named Zhu Qun in our village. She looks good. I''ll introduce her to you another day. "


    "Screw you, your family is full of pigs."


    "Ha ha"


    even though they are bullies, in fact they are just a group of young people less than 30 years old. When they make trouble, they are just like wild monkeys. They don''t taboo any meat and vegetables. It''s even more common for them to bury each other and make sarcasm. Pan Xiangdong will certainly join them at ordinary times, but today, he''s in a hurry to meet them My daughter-in-law, whom I haven''t seen for two or three months, has no time to talk to them at all.


    On the other hand, ye Zhou and others ask Xiao hei and he Weiguo to live in Wanyue Hotel, and then they drive north. Originally, he planned to stay in Wanyue hotel. The old man scolded him on the phone. After he Chenggong explained, he realized that the old man didn''t live with his two sons. The old generation had a special courtyard, so they could live in the old man Even if Uncle pan and others know about it, the old man can say that they are the neighbors of their hometown. It''s nothing to take them in for a few days. People can''t turn out any waves if they want to.


    Knowing that the old man didn''t want to aggrieve him, ye Zhou didn''t refuse either. Since he won''t get in touch with the old pan family, where is he not living?


    However, when their car drove into the courtyard protected by the moat, ye zhoucai knew that he was thinking too simply. The car was stopped at the most peripheral place. Rao Shicheng, who was in front of him, had to wait for the old man''s guards to come out to pick them up.


    To get in, there are layers of barriers behind. Every time you have to stop and wait for a while, the security measures are perfect.


    Pan''s courtyard is an ancient and classical courtyard. The front hall, back hall, left and right wing rooms are constructed. The front and back of the courtyard are attached with gardens. There is a hundred year old tree in the middle patio. The whole courtyard is carved with beams and painted buildings, bearing the flavor of the times. It can''t be imitated by any modern technology. Generally, the courtyard is only inhabited by the old man and his guards. It used to be quiet Today, there are several old men standing in the garden in front of them. Behind each old man are two guards. Strangely, their posture is not like chatting with Mr. Pan, but a bit like bandits preparing to go out and rob."Xiaozhouzi is from me. I warn you that you are not allowed to rob me later."


    Zheng''s face is full of vigor and vitality, and his voice is very loud. People who don''t know may think that he is only in his sixties.


    "Look, look at old Zheng tou. He was famous for eating more and occupying more during the war. Now half of his body is buried in the mud, and the dog can''t change his way of eating excrement. What do you call him? If we don''t miss our grandfathers, can we come here for you? Bullshit, you


    Old dragon is not willing to be outdone. Who doesn''t know what Zhouzi brings out is good? This is his first visit to Beijing. I think he will bring a lot of good things, right? Why are they waiting here early in the morning? Don''t you just want to grab good things before they get into Lao Pan''s mouth? Lao pan didn''t say anything. Lao Zheng is a ball.


    "It seems that you don''t eat too much. If you are so gentle, what are you doing in the morning?"


    These old monsters like you to fight with me when they have nothing to do. No one will let anyone fight with me.


    "I think Lao long is right. It''s important for you to choose first. What else can we choose?"


    Mr. Li is not afraid of the muddy water. They are addicted to the food of Ye Zhou''s family. Unfortunately, in the past, they were only vegetarian, and they didn''t really have enough to eat. This time, he heard that xiaozhouzi''s frozen processing plant is already in operation, and they will definitely bring a lot of meat food. He has already talked to the guards. What will happen later If you don''t grab meat, I''ll take Lao Long''s side this time. Old man Zheng, you don''t want to eat alone. I''ll sue you. There''s no way!


    While Luo Lao was talking, the two guards behind him straightened up and tightened their rifles. They used force to fight against them.


    "A group of old people, you are deliberately against labor, aren''t you?"


    Mr. Zheng''s hands are akimbo and his eyes are bigger than the bell. Most people would be scared to pee their pants, but who is opposite him? I haven''t been afraid of bullets. How can I be afraid of his stare?


    "We are old, and you will die when you are old? Then why don''t you die? "


    "What''s wrong with you? Labor and capital are fighting you to the end. "


    "I''m a civilized man. I don''t use a knife or a gun like you, but if you really want to come here, I''ll just play with you."


    "Screw you, you''re a civilized man? Don''t laugh to death... "


    Four years old add up to more than 200 years old, just like a teenager, for the benefit of not coming, they start to make a fuss. Strangely enough, pan and he, who are always jumping the most, didn''t join them. Pan fortunately said that this is his territory after all. As long as he said a word, no one would want to take things out of the yard Well, he just came back from the countryside. He didn''t like other people''s greediness for meat and good things. When he was in the countryside, what good things did his granddaughter-in-law have that she didn''t honor him first?


    It''s hard to say that old he and his God are here. One by one, they have been greedy for Zhouzi''s meat for a long time. In particular, old he made a few kilos of good tea in Yezhou last year, which has been hidden like pearls. Even his son can''t taste it. Doesn''t he want to make some more tea? It doesn''t go with his old painting style.


    "You''re not going?"


    Pan, who felt strange, glanced at him, and he carried his hands behind him with a mysterious smile: "I can''t do without my share. Their eating looks are too ugly."


    Can he say that he has been on the phone with good grandson for a long time, and grandson told him that all the good things are in the trunk of his car? Now that you have a clear goal, are you afraid you can''t rob them?


    "Lao he, where do you pretend to be tall?"


    "That''s to say, I really think I''m a character with scallion in my nose?"


    "We look ugly? Do you look good? What are you doing here in the morning? "


    "Old man he..."


    Although the old men are old, they have good ears. He''s pretending to be pure and noble, and his words instantly become the cannon fodder of the people. Pan is so ungrateful that he keeps away from them. Just when several old men are red in the face, the door of Pan''s house opens, and three cars drive into the flower garden. The old men in the quarrel stop tacitly and give their guards a look Color.


    "Grandfather"


    pushing the door open, the first Xiao Ye Huan to get off the car runs towards pan Lao, and Er Hu Zi is also quick to follow.


    "Er"


    just when ye Zhou and others got out of the car and opened the back-up lock of the car, the old men''s guards got their instructions and rushed to them. The first time they saw this situation, ye Zhou brothers were all dumbfounded. Especially when they saw that the guards were fighting in the process, ye Zhou only felt thunder gliding over his head The individual was in a mess in the tender wind outside redrigo.


    He Chenggong, who has been used to this kind of scene for a long time, patted them on the shoulder sympathetically. Now he is polite. The old men don''t have the energy to do it by themselves. In the past, they pulled out guns when they didn''t agree with each other. They were scared to death.

 Chapter 253

    No matter how many things there are, you can''t stand more than ten guards. You can earn me. You know, most of the people who can become guards of the old men are soldiers in the army. You can see that they all carry the rank of second lieutenant or Senior Sergeant on their shoulders. About a few minutes later, the soldiers in twos and threes come back to the old men''s back with their favorite things, and the trunk of the three cars is long gone They were ransacked.


    Ye Zhou didn''t respond for a long time. After a long time, he raised his hand to wipe a cold sweat that didn''t exist on his face. No wonder his elder brother and ER Shao always scolded them as old bandits. Isn''t that old bandits?


    "Zhouzi, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    When he got something, Zheng seemed very happy. He noticed the presence of Ye Zhou. However, if he didn''t glance around, he would be more enthusiastic.


    "Grandfather Zheng, long time no see."


    Ye Zhou pretended that he didn''t understand his eyes. He took his brothers and he Chenggong to the front: "grandfather he, grandfather long, grandfather Li, grandfather Luo, everyone seems to be healthy and active."


    Ye Zhou, who was healthy and active, nodded to them one by one. He couldn''t resist all kinds of complaints. Today, he saw the fighting power of the old men. But then again, it''s OK to live like them, isn''t it? Do not care about any secular eyes, no matter what others will say, just be yourself, if one day they can be so willful, then they are really successful.


    "Grandfather Zheng, grandfather long, grandfather Li, grandfather Luo, grandfather he!"


    Ye Zuo and others behind Ye Zhou called them together. Several old men were happy and waved their hands. He grabbed Ye Zhou with one hand and caught Jiang Tianci with his backhand: "go and have a look at grandfather he. I''ve long missed the food you two cooked! Today, I''ll make some special dishes for my grandfather. Let''s have a good drink. "


    While talking, he really wanted to pull them away.


    "No, Zhouzi. They came to celebrate my birthday. If they want to go, they should go to me."


    Seeing this, Mr. Zheng immediately came forward, and he also missed the craftsmanship of the two boys.


    "What do you mean? Zhouzi and Tianci are not your family? Well behaved, Zhouzi is a gift from heaven. Go back with grandfather Li. There are many good things in grandfather Li''s family. "


    "It''s like you have good things. Go to me. I have everything there."


    "Go away, Zhouzi is from my old pan family. You are a ball!"


    "Zhouzi..."


    Is this the rhythm of robbing people after robbing things? Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci, surrounded by them, have all kinds of waterfalls. However, ye Zuo, he Zhigao, he Chenggong and pan Beibei, at this time, they are so ungrateful that they shrink back and stay away from them. They can''t help it. The fighting power of the old men is so strong that they can''t provoke them. They can only pray that they can retreat from a distance with sympathetic eyes.


    No one in the noisy crowd noticed that a military jeep with a red license plate came in. Pan Xiangdong, who was carrying the rank of Lieutenant Colonel on his shoulder, was dressed in a straight military uniform, and his small flat head was cut short again, which made his cut-out features more handsome and three-dimensional. The guards of the old men who did not join this time saluted him, and pan Xiangdong saluted him, with accurate tiger eyes He swept to the Ye Zhou surrounded by Jiang Tianci.


    Long time ago, I saw that he Chenggong whistled excitedly. Pan whispered to the north that he had a good play to watch. Why Gao Yezuo''s face was also full of expectations.


    "Touch"


    Pan Xiangdong closes the car door with a touch, and the loud sound startles the chattering old men. Taking advantage of their stupefied seconds, pan Xiangdong strides over, grabs Ye Zhou''s face and kisses him. He Chenggong takes advantage of the situation to pull Jiang Tianci out of the enclosure, and all the old men look at someone holding Ye Zhou.


    "Ye Zhou is my daughter-in-law and can only stay in Pan''s house."


    At the end of the kiss, pan Xiangdong embraces his domineering elders and swears sovereignty.


    "See? Let''s not argue with me. Zhouzi belongs to my family. "


    Obviously did not expect pan Xiangdong will return so soon, the rest of the old men all hate to stare at him, one by one angry to blow beard stare, only Pan''s face complacent.


    "If I knew that, I would let my son chase Zhouzi. I don''t care. Today I''m going to stay in panzhai for dinner."


    The first one to react to this is long Lao''s all kinds of Yaba. He secretly hates that his grandson is useless, and a granddaughter-in-law can''t get him back.


    If he hated it secretly, he hated it openly. Before he spoke, he glared at he Chenggong: "useless thing, don''t you stay in the countryside all day? Why can''t you grab a daughter-in-law? I''m going to stay in Pan''s house today, too. "


    He Chenggong wants to cry without tears. He robbed his daughter-in-law. Isn''t Zhouzi his brother? If he can really agree, he would like to announce his relationship with God immediately.


    "Since Zhouzi can''t go to our house, I''ll stay in the pan house for a meal."


    "And me"


    "me"Seeing this, Li laoluo and others have also said that they are not short of food. What delicious food have they never eaten? The reason why they never forget the things of Ye Zhou''s family and the craftsmanship of their brothers is that what they make has a taste of home. It''s not the top delicacy, but it can arouse their memories of the past and make them feel warm at home. This is exactly what they lack most nowadays.


    A big family has a big family''s sorrow. It''s not easy to be carefree if you have money and power. Most of the old men were born with mud legs. They were endowed with power and status by their founding meritorious deeds. At the same time, they also lost many things that ordinary people can have, such as the warmth of a family. No matter how harmonious a big family is, there are disputes within it.


    "Can you old monsters do the same? Zhouzi is here for the first time. Do you want him to cook for you? Can we have some face? "


    Others are afraid of them. Pan Xiangdong is not terrible. He has been fighting with old monsters since he was a child, and his overbearing personality is well inherited from them.


    "Pan Dongzi, are you looking for a cigarette? I didn''t ask you to cook. "


    "This boy just doesn''t clean up. The next big military exercise will see whether the labor and capital will be responsible for beheading you in person!"


    "It''s not sure who will be beheaded. If I remember correctly, it seems that you were beheaded by me the year before last?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you..."


    Old chief: --


    Pan Xiangdong has the ability to make people angry and not pay for their lives. In a few words, what kind of anger do you make people angry? Seeing the chaos again, ye Zhou, who had been shocked for most of the day, quickly pushed pan Xiangdong forward and said with a smile, "OK, grandfathers, I''ll cook with Tianci at noon and make a good table for you, OK?"


    If they don''t stop it, they''re afraid they''re going to pull out their guns. It''s too bad for children. At this moment, ye Zhou quietly decides that Gan Wan can''t live in the capital forever, otherwise his family Huanhuan and ER Huzi won''t be able to follow them and become small bandits?


    "It''s almost the same. Pandongzi should learn more from your daughter-in-law than from your grandfather all the time!"


    It''s really cheap. A group of young people want to laugh, but they don''t dare to. They are all choking up.


    There''s a place to eat, and the elders won''t fight. After the guards carry back all the things they snatched, they enter the main hall of Pan''s house one after another. Ye Zhou quietly goes to the back seat of the car, throws the orchids given to Zheng into the space, and then puts out the trunk from the trunk. Fortunately, he has a good mind. He uses the trunk to carry tea. Others think it''s clothes, If you really use ordinary paper boxes, I''m afraid they will have no residue left.


    "Grandfather, it''s really a good place for you. The environment is quiet and the decoration is classic and elegant."


    Following the old men into the main hall, ye Zhou raised his eyes and looked at them. I''m afraid only the old men with their status can live in such old houses?


    "If you want to live here with me after you like it, Huanhuan and erhuzi can also be sent to the primary school affiliated to the courtyard."


    Mr. Pan, who was sitting at the top of the table, took up his tea cup and glanced at him. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be theirs.


    "Forget it. I have to check every step of the way. I can''t enjoy this kind of high welfare. Huanhuan and erhuzi are children of ordinary families. If they really want to go to the primary school affiliated to the courtyard, they will inevitably be compared with others. It''s not good for their growth. Let them study in an ordinary environment."


    He knows the old man''s good intentions, but he can''t help thinking about their growth. Children''s psychology is very fragile. If they are not careful, they will collapse. He doesn''t hope that one day they will be distorted and become social scum or power. His elder brother is enough. He only hopes that children can grow up carefree.


    "Everything is to find a balance, I think you are lazy, right?"


    Pan doesn''t like to expose him. He doesn''t believe in Zhouzi''s ability. He can''t think of a way to avoid it. This boy is becoming more and more lazy, but it doesn''t matter. Some people will force him to be lazy. Thinking of this, Pan''s eyes are full of naked calculation. I''m afraid the days in the future will be more and more lively. He has to take good care of himself and live for another two years.


    "Hey hey, don''t poke through it. We can live more easily. Why do we have to make ourselves so tired?"


    Ye Zhou thief laughs twice. He is not upset that he has not been exposed. Pan Lao shakes his head helplessly. His granddaughter-in-law is smart, capable, and resourceful. He is too lazy and passive. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to fight. In the future, he is afraid that he will suffer some losses. The capital is no better than the countryside. It''s not that you don''t provoke others People won''t be provoked. In the future, let him experience it for himself, or buy a lesson.


    "Zhouzi, how long do you plan to stay in Beijing?"


    When he saw that their father and grandson were almost there, he suddenly asked, at present, the same-sex marriage law has not been passed, so he should not stay in Beijing for a long time, although they all hope that he can stay here.


    "A week or so, I want to see how the office of happy farm is built, and I also want to get together with brother Zheng to see if I can open the market for my tea."Turning around, ye Zhou didn''t mean to hide anything. Although the old men were the same as bandits when they robbed things, they were still very good to him at other times. Take manager Wang for example, he didn''t ask them to buy land in the capital. Mr. Li personally asked Li Minhan to help manager Wang, and they basically helped manage the government procedures.


    "You have tea?"


    Mr. He was surprised, and the others looked at each other. It seems that there is no tea in the things they just robbed, right?


    "Ha ha, isn''t that right? But grandfathers can''t rob any more. These are the samples I brought. If you rob them, I can''t promote them. "


    He patted the suitcase beside his feet. Ye Zhou said boldly that several old men beat their chests and feet in the dark. It''s a pity that they missed the best time. Now they can''t rob them. I didn''t see pan Dongzi staring at them.

 Chapter 254

    "Your tea is the best. Don''t sell it cheaply, especially Yinkui. How much tea did you bring this time?"


    He is also concerned about the tea. Now he is very fond of the tea he grows. He feels uncomfortable without taking two mouthfuls a day. Last time his old comrades in arms got together, he took some silver Kui to show off. Those old guys almost didn''t rush to his house to rob him. Fortunately, he was smart and only brought a little.


    "The new tea tree with strong fragrance and light fragrance is one Jin each, and the Yinkui tea with strong fragrance and light fragrance is half Jin each. I --"


    "where do you get so many? Hasn''t spring tea been picked yet? "


    Before he finished, he interrupted him in a hurry. They also knew how much tea the tea garden could produce at a time. Compared with ordinary tea garden, his tea garden was indeed more. Last year, he divided two or three catties, but he didn''t start picking tea this year. Where did he get so much tea? Even if the new cuttings of tea trees are not so fast harvest, right?


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that everything in my family grows faster? Vegetables and fruits are, and tea trees are, of course


    Knowing that this can''t be concealed, ye Zhou frankly confesses that he has collected four or five crops since they left, and the current inventory is quite abundant. However, he has not expanded the tea garden, and everything is rare. If he really wants to plant a large number of cuttings like vegetables and fruits, the tea will be worthless no matter how good it is.


    Besides, he didn''t plan to make money from tea, mainly like orchid, he wanted to borrow high-quality tea to make Kaixin farm famous.


    "Well, you''re a little fox."


    Old he is not stupid, but he has come back. Other old men can''t help laughing. When they see that their old comrades in arms are shriveled, they are better than anyone else.


    "Look at what grandfather he said. What do you mean? I just forgot to tell you. Besides, what you received was the first batch of tea with the best quality, and you didn''t lose, did you? "


    Ye Zhou Pi Pi''s smile, he also likes to see the old men eat shriveled.


    "You have a lot of heart. Come on, let''s get down to business. I want to say that the quality of the tea in Kaixin farm is the best. Since you are going to promote it, you must take a high-end route. It''s not the birthday of Lao Zheng the day after tomorrow. So you can take out the tea leaves of the new tea tree to sponsor it. People who can taste tea will surely have a different taste, and they will naturally drink it I will ask the people of the old Zheng family. As long as the old Zheng family says that the tea comes from happy farm, do you still worry about promoting it? "


    After all, the tea in Kaixin farm is not mass-produced, and advertising can''t work at all. However, those who can appear at Zheng Laoshou''s banquet are either rich or expensive. The publicity effect brought by their tasting is undoubtedly stronger than any promotion. Most importantly, they are all rich owners My son.


    "This feeling is good, I don''t know if grandfather Zheng is willing to help."


    After all, it''s Zheng''s birthday party, said Ye Zhou symbolically, knowing the result.


    "What does he disagree with? You are giving him a long face!"


    Before Zheng Lao, pan tiger''s eyes glared, and Zheng Lao dared to shake his head, and he killed him. Zheng Lao was not angry and said: "you can play horizontal! Zhouzi, you go to Yangzi and they are responsible for the birthday party. Anyway, I''m waiting for your good tea. It''s said that the vegetables and meat on the birthday party are all provided by happy farm. Don''t be stingy with your green rice and fruits. It''s hard for labor and capital to have a birthday party. You should give me a long face. "


    Mr. Zheng stares at Mr. Pan and turns to Ye Zhou. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t plan to make a birthday party. It''s not that xiaowenzi said that he wanted to give Zhouzi an opportunity to publicize. He thought that he should also establish the status of young people. Then he agreed to let them do it freely. The relationship in his hands will be handed over to the younger generation sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry about grandfather Zheng. Brother Zheng has contacted me for a long time. I guarantee that all the food you can eat at your birthday party comes from happy farm, including the fish and shrimp that I never sell. Green rice is also enough."


    Needless to say, they have long thought that all the ingredients will be delivered to Wanyue hotel by tomorrow night at the latest. Before going out, he Zhigao has repeatedly determined the vehicle for delivery, so that they must be on time.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zheng was finally satisfied, and then the old men chatted with Ye Zhou brothers. Ye Zhou pretended to take pan to the east to check the car, and then took out a lot of fresh food from the space and moved it into the kitchen. When asked, he said that he had thought that the old men would snatch it and put it under the back seat of the car in advance. The old men''s guards only snatched the east of the trunk West, the back seat is still intact.


    "Go, Huanhuan erhuzi, grandfather will take you to shoot."


    It was just after ten o''clock when ye Zhou and his family had to prepare food again. Pan simply took the two children to stand up, and the other elders also followed him. When he passed by Ye Zuo and others, pan gave a sharp look: "what are you looking at? Come along. "


    "Oh."


    Shooting is a man''s favorite thing. Ye Zuo, who had thought about going to be a soldier, let alone he Zhigao, hurriedly took the reluctant pan to the north. In the blink of an eye, only ye zhoupan Xiangdong and he Chenggong Jiang Tianci were left in the lively hall."Well, we''ve run nearly two hundred miles to be cooks for the old men."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou shrugged and said to Jiang Tianci, it seems that good cooking is not a good thing. He has to be a cook everywhere.


    "Ha ha Brother Dong, where is the kitchen? "


    In contrast, Jiang Tianci is more open-minded. Anyway, he has been used to doing these things for a long time.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Pan Xiangdong picked up a basket of vegetables on the ground with one hand and led Ye Zhou with the other. He hadn''t eaten the food made by his daughter-in-law for a long time. When he returned to the capital, he immediately took the troops to the border. In the mountains and forests, let alone what to eat, it was good to have something to eat. He almost lost his taste when he ate the canned food from the army all day long.


    "Let''s go. I may not be able to accompany you these days. Remember to follow Zhouzi. Don''t run around. There are many bad people outside."


    he success also picked up another foam box, the capital is no less than the countryside, and his family is small and simple. God knows how scared he is to be bullied outside, but their relationship can not be made public for the time being, and he can''t stay at his side all the time.


    "Well, I know."


    Jiang Tianci is clever. Even if he was a child, he had no trouble or make complaints about it. Pan Xiangdong walked back in front of him and said, "do you have an appointment with Yangzi?"


    "I''ve already made an appointment. I''ll meet you tonight in the dark."


    "It''s rare that they are all in the capital. They must have a little gathering."


    "Well, you''ll come with me in the evening."


    Looking back, pan Xiangdong said to Ye Zhou that he had not been in the capital before. As long as he was there, he hoped they could be together.


    "No problem? Will you be caught by someone with a heart? "


    Ye Zhou frowned. He didn''t know anything about the big family, but at least he knew that he and pan Xiangdong couldn''t be as casual as they were in the countryside.


    "What''s wrong? Can I be afraid of them? Don''t worry about it. Just follow me. "


    In contrast, pan Xiangdong is much more domineering. If his grandfather hadn''t told him not to make any trouble recently, he would have announced that ye Zhou is Pan Xiangdong''s fiancee.


    "What can be avoided is to avoid it. Don''t worry. I don''t plan to stay in the capital for the time being. It''s too early for people to realize that our relationship is not good for you and me. You know, I''m afraid of trouble. Once our relationship is exposed, I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble inside Lao Pan''s family. At present, I don''t want to deal with them ¡£¡±


    Knowing that his elder brother doesn''t want to hurt him, how could he like to see him because he is implicated? Grandfather has made it very clear that the same-sex marriage law will be passed in June, and no one will be able to attack him in the name of homosexuality at that time. As for himself, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Now he can''t move freely if others want to.


    "All right, but this time, I won''t cooperate with you in the future!"


    Looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong had to give in. They knew more about each other than themselves. Ye Zhou said that, and he didn''t understand that he was all for him? He quietly accepted it.


    "Ha ha, I''ll accompany you to the party in the evening. Anyway, I live in Pan''s house. If I want to be really secretive, I''m afraid it''s more suspicious. It''s better to be aboveboard. We''re not a private meeting, even if we''re seen."


    Seeing that he was a little unhappy, ye Zhou took his arm and said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. What''s your itinerary these days?"


    Frown tight brow finally stretch open, pan Xiang East pet drown of ask a way.


    "Just what they said to the old man, right."


    As if thinking of something, ye Zhou suddenly turned back and said, "Er Shao, I remember you gave me a house on my birthday, right? If you have nothing to do tomorrow, take me to have a look. "


    Even if he wants to live in the capital in the future, he doesn''t want to live in the compound for a long time. What he said to his grandfather was not a joke. He had to be examined repeatedly when he entered the door. If he had to be examined several times a day, would he be crazy? As for the old pan family''s house, pan Xiangdong''s parents are no longer there. Now the second and third uncles are living there. Even if they haven''t contacted each other, he can predict that they won''t be able to get along well in the future. The house should be warm, so he doesn''t want to block them. So he plans to build a better house in the capital. In the future, he and his brothers will live there when they come to the capital .


    "OK, I have transferred the ownership of siheyuan to your name. Do you want to live?"


    Now the quadrangles in the capital are almost in the hands of the powerful people. Regardless of the price, ordinary people can''t buy them. However, the quadrangles are very old. I''m afraid it will take a lot of work to repair them if we want to live in them, because the construction time will be infinitely prolonged if we repair them on the original basis rather than demolish them.


    "I have that plan. Let''s go and have a look first. If not, let''s buy another house."


    Ye Zhou didn''t deny it, but he Chenggong said with a smile: "Zhouzi, didn''t you confiscate Dongzi''s property? Do you still need to buy your own house in Beijing? You look down on Dongzi, don''t you? "As far as he knows, pan Xiangdong has a whole street of shops and many other properties.


    "Oh"


    picking eyebrows, ye Zhou suddenly pretended to stare at his brother seriously: "honestly, how much private property have you saved behind my back?"


    "Ha ha It''s not Zhouzi. You should ask him how much money he saved. Ha ha. "


    "Ha ha."


    Smell speech, plus he Chenggong''s supplement, ye Zhou himself didn''t stretch to smile out, let alone pan Xiangdong and Jiang Tianci. When the four people stopped, they didn''t know and laughed more and more exaggeratively. It can be predicted that with he Chenggong''s excrement stirring stick, it will be difficult for our East brother to save some private money in the future.

 Chapter 255

    The place where they live is not so much a military compound as a sanatorium specially designated by the state for their old age. Every brick and tile here belongs to the state. When the old men are there, they have the right to live. When the old men are gone, the house can''t be passed on. Therefore, their own families are not here, but they are willing to continue Chengren and metropolises will live with them. For example, pan Xiangdong lived here when they were young, and their living is also the declaration of the elders.


    At noon, ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci quickly prepared a large table of rich dishes. There was no shortage of chicken, duck and fish. At the same time, ye Zhou also took out a jar of wine made by himself from the space. It was the first time he took it out. He didn''t know how it tasted, but drinking it would be good for his health, because he brewed it with grapes planted in the space, Fruit is good for people to eat, and the wine made from it should be good.


    "God send you to bring me a bottle and pour it in it for a while."


    Pan xiangdonghe success has been driven by them to call the old men, holding the wine jar''s Ye Zhou, while Kaifeng, let Jiang Tianci, who just came out of the dish, go again.


    "Well, good."


    He had been used to changing some strange things from time to time. Without even asking, Jiang Tianci put the dishes in the kitchen. Ye Zhou put the jar on the edge of the eight immortals table. He didn''t know where to pick up the fruit knife to pry open the mud seal on it. Suddenly, a strong aroma of fruit filled the air. The aroma was very attractive, not like the taste of red wine, but a bit like thick wine The juice has been preserved for many years.


    "It smells good, brother. What''s this?"


    Jiang Tianci, who came in with an empty wine bottle, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had never smelled so much good smell!


    "Wine, I made it myself when I was free last year. You take the bottle and pour it out first. We''ll try it later."


    Ye Zhou put the mud seal aside with a smile and picked up the wine jar again.


    "Good"


    seeing this, Jiang Tianci quickly handed over the washed wine bottle. One of the brothers took the wine bottle, the other took the wine jar, and slowly poured the wine into the bottle from top to bottom. The purplish red liquid looked crystal clear, which aroused people''s appetite. The two brothers swallowed their saliva, and they were all a little greedy.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Pa"


    a question that shouldn''t be asked came down from the sky. The two brothers were scared. Jiang Tianci''s wine bottle didn''t hold firmly and fell to the ground. Ye Zhou''s wine jar didn''t fall, but it also trembled in his hand. Fortunately, his other hand was clasping the mouth of the jar. Unfortunately, all the wine that had been poured into the bottle was wasted.


    "Where are you from?"


    Without waiting for the brothers to respond, a well-dressed woman with a height of about 160 cm, a well-developed figure, but with a faint trace of age at the end of her eyes, stepped in with high heels and combed her hair. Even when she was old, she could see beautiful traces, but her momentum was very impressive. She walked up to the brothers and looked at the broken shoes on the ground with pride The wine jar and the wine jar on Ye Zhou''s hand suddenly frowned and said, "are you the servants invited by the old man? Who asked you to give the old man some bulk wine of unknown origin? If something goes wrong with your drink, can you take responsibility? "


    The woman who thinks she has guessed something can''t help being aggressive, and her noble and graceful face is full of disgust.


    Jiang Tianci was so timid that he hid behind his brother. Ye Zhou put the wine jar back and patted it again. Jiang Tianci held his arm behind his hand and then looked up at the woman: "madam, first of all, I''m not the servant of this family. We are the guests invited by Mr. Pan. Second, it''s not something of unknown origin. It''s the wine I made myself, Every grape is selected from the best grape variety on the grape trellis of Kaixin farm. Doesn''t the lady smell a strong fruit flavor? Third, before asking who others are, please give your name first, and see the dress temperament of your wife. Should you come from a famous family? Don''t you even know the most basic etiquette? "


    Ye Zhou is really a little angry. When this woman comes, she spoils the wine he has been brewing for several months. She is arrogant and doesn''t treat people other than himself as human beings. Even if she has guessed his identity vaguely, his tone is also very bad. If the second lady of Lao Pan''s family is like this, Lao Pan''s family should be reorganized It''s not bad to go out and not be a sinner. Do you still have to represent Lao Pan''s family? Save it.


    "It turns out that you are the country bumpkins. Anything that has not been tested is a product of three noes of unknown origin. How dare you give it to the old man? Who dares to speak up here? Who gives you the courage? Just two little country bumpkins who deserve to live here? "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that his mouth would be so sharp. After a short period of stupefaction, people also thought of their identity, because the old man said more than once that her little beidagao was working as a coolie in happy farm. She had already complained to them, but I didn''t expect that the old man would invite them here, even if it was just for a meal, she was not comfortable The reason why she came here was that Xiaobei had already called her and said that she would come back this morning. She couldn''t wait at home. When she inquired, she knew that there were several cars coming into the old man''s house in the morning. She thought that the old man was going to teach her baby son a lesson, so she drove over. She didn''t expect that the son didn''t see them. Instead, she saw these two countrymen first."We"


    "it''s fun for grandpa to shoot. Will you take me every day in the future?"


    "I want to, I want to"


    "ha ha, ha ha, my grandfather will teach you to shoot every day. When you grow up, you will go to the army and become an officer like your brother."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Zhou originally wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a conversation between the children and the old man, and then there were complicated feet. Under the gaze of Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci, the woman suddenly changed her face and turned to face the door with a smile. Not to mention Jiang Tianci, even ye Zhou could not help but express her sincere admiration for her face changing skills. She is worthy of being the wife of the big family.


    The old man who led the children in from the outside was full of smiles, but when he saw the woman, the whole face became more and more serious. Pan Xiangdong, who followed them, looked at Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci behind her, and then looked at the broken wine bottles on the ground. His eyes suddenly sank, and his breath suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Mom?"


    Pan Beibei, who is whispering to he Zhigao, feels that the atmosphere is not right. When he looks up, he sees his mother standing there. Then he sees Jiang Tianci hiding behind Ye Zhou, with broken glass on the ground. His white and beautiful face suddenly collapses. Pan Beibei goes over the old men and comes forward: "what are you doing? I told you I would go back myself. "


    She didn''t do anything to Zhouzi, did she? Pan Beibei suddenly has a headache. People don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Zhouzi and Tianci are the treasures of elder brother and second brother. If she really bullies others, will he have a good life in the future?


    "Smelly boy, I''m not worried about you."


    The mouth is scolding, but the North mother''s eyes are up and down looking at him, make sure that he not only did not abate, but also the spirit of the people quietly relaxed, turned and said with a smile: "Dad, where are you going? Isn''t linglao telling you not to run around? Do you say that if something goes wrong with your body outside, don''t worry about killing us? "


    During the conversation, beimage did her duty as a good daughter-in-law and wanted to support the old man. But the old man''s eyes were sharp and said, "what can I do for you? The old man is not made of paper. Why do you come here when you have nothing to do? Are you afraid I''ll beat you again? "


    You don''t have to ask what happened before they came back, his own daughter-in-law. Can he not understand? She didn''t think about it. How could there be an iron family in the world? Some of them only have the power of running water. Now he is still alive. Even if something goes wrong, he can still sell his old face. If he is gone in the future, who will give him old pan''s face? That''s why he didn''t hand over the old pan family to his two sons, whose daughters-in-law let him down.


    However, no matter how disappointed she is, she is also the daughter-in-law of her sons. Usually, he doesn''t take care of her affairs and leaves them to toss about. Today, she dares to make trouble with him. Do you really think he dares not deal with her?


    "How can you, dad? You discipline Xiaobei for the sake of Xiaobei''s seven good. I haven''t seen Xiaobei for more than half a year. I''m a little worried. If you like, Dad, I''ll let Xiaobei live with you in the future?"


    In front of the old man, Jiang Yizhi, the northern mother, did not dare to make a mistake. Her smile did not disappear. After that, she faintly tested Mr. Pan. As we all know, the younger generation who can live here are the heirs or top-notch young children of all major families. In those years, she always asked men to send her son. But her man is also a dead brain, who is very kind to the old man Zi was really filial and obedient. He ignored her and scolded her several times. If her Xiao Bei could live here, people outside would dare to say that she was a dandy and dissolute, and would not marry her daughter to him.


    The more Jiang Yizhi thinks about it, the more beautiful it is, and the more brilliant her smile is. They are all grandchildren. Why can he live in Pan Xiangdong, but not in Xiaobei?


    No one is stupid. Jiang Yizhi''s purpose is too much. But it''s the family business of the old pan family, and they can''t say anything. Pan Xiangdong is Dala''s way to Ye Zhou: "what''s the matter? Bullied? "


    Pan Xiangdong''s voice didn''t have any convergence. Seeing the old man''s delay in speaking, Jiang Yizhi immediately showed a little displeasure, but it wasn''t too obvious. No matter how she was, she was also the second lady of the old pan family. She still had some endurance.


    "No, it''s this lady who came in suddenly. I was shocked by Tianci and broke it by mistake."


    He didn''t want to stir up trouble in Beijing this time. Moreover, even if he wanted to live long in the future, he couldn''t complain to pan Xiangdong. He hoped that these things could be solved by himself.


    "It''s better, Xiao Wang. Bring something in and clean up the place."


    Looking at him deeply, I know that he didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the truth. Pan Xiangdong didn''t expose him. He just raised his hand to let the old man''s guards deal with him. On the other side, Jiang Tianci has let he Chenggong and ye Zuo stay away. I''m afraid that the only one who hasn''t reacted to him is he Zhigao. He''s not stupid either. Just look at the situation at the scene and Jiang Yizhi himself I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to be with you.

 Chapter 256

    "Grandfather, who is she?"


    As soon as pan Xiangdong opens his mouth, the atmosphere of the whole hall is a little strange. But the old man is not willing to make a sound to help. Zheng and others are also in line with the principle that the visitors are guests. They don''t listen to things outside the window, so the young people dare not speak without permission. Instead, they lean on Pan''s Ye Huan to look back and forth at them. They look up at Jiang Yizhi''s curiosity, and ER Huzi on the other side also nods .


    "She''s grandfather''s daughter-in-law, your brother''s mother in the north. Do you want to call Er Auntie?"


    It''s always his daughter-in-law. Pan can''t really save her face in front of so many young people. He gives a warning glance at Jiang Yizhi. Pan looks down and looks serious. His face is full of chrysanthemum folds and kind.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yizhi didn''t have any movement on his face, but he was startled. You know, the old man is very strict with his grandchildren. Even pan Xiangdong, who is most popular with him, didn''t give him a good face, let alone his other grandchildren. He always stinks. He didn''t expect that he would be so kind to two outsiders today. Jiang Yizhi can''t help feeling a little resentful. The old man always gives up I don''t think her children are too polite. They don''t like their fathers. What''s the matter now? Other people''s children like him? He would rather love two little Hicks than be nice to his grandson? Is there a grandfather like him?


    When she complained about the injustice, ye Huan and ER Huzi, who were introduced by Pan Lao, both stood upright and bowed to each other. They said sweetly, "Hello, er auntie. My name is Huan Huan (ER Huzi). I''m seven years old (six years old)


    "Good, good"


    "who is your second aunt?"


    If she could, Jiang Yizhi would have yelled back long ago, but the old man''s deep eyes had been staring at her. No matter how upset she was, she had to order herself to continue to smile. She didn''t feel the loveliness of Xiaoye Huan and erhuzi at all. She just felt that they had robbed the favor of her son and even her grandson.


    "North, since your mother has come to take you back, you can go back with her."


    With Pan''s shrewdness, can''t you see how stiff the smile on his daughter-in-law''s face is? Bringing back his two children, Pan said that''s why he didn''t like to live with his sons. His daughter-in-law always wanted to get benefits from him, for fear that he would give everything to Dongzi. However, in those years, seeing her teach them south to West like nerds, he didn''t remind them that in a family like them, what should nerds do? The military family should look like a military family. Since she didn''t listen to his advice and had to arrange the children''s lives according to her own ideas, it''s no wonder that he gave everything to Dongzi.


    In her opinion, he seems to be biased. Only those who really sit in the position of the head of the family know that the head of a large family is not so easy to be. Everyone in the family has to take care of everything. It''s basically like coolie. Dongzi has the ability and is willing to share the burden for him. In other words, he can''t bear the burden.


    He admitted that she taught the south to the west very well, and that the two children were sensible and clever, but now they are in their twenties, and they still listen to their mother like their children, which is too clever. As the young masters of a big family, they may be qualified, but as the owners of a family, they undoubtedly lack courage.


    "I''m not going back."


    Pan, who has always been afraid to refute the old man, opened his mouth to the north and said to his mother, "Mom, you go back first. I''ll stay here to eat with my grandfather. I''ll see you and dad later."


    It seems that neither of them has thought of keeping people for dinner, just like they agreed.


    "Well, you remember to come back in the afternoon. I told your father that your father would come back from the army later. Our family hasn''t had a reunion dinner together for a long time."


    Jiang Yizhi thought about it and thought it was a good thing for her son to stay here. However, she had to be sharp inside and outside the words.


    "I see, mom. I''ll take you out."


    Can''t bear his mother''s wordiness, pan North posture will push him to go outside, Jiang Yizhi not angry stare at him, Yang Shou said with a smile: "Dad, you old man, and Dongzi, I''ll go back first."


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    Knowing that he stayed here, everyone was not happy. Pan pushed her out directly to the north, until the mother and son disappeared, and the tense atmosphere in the hall disappeared. He sniffed at the old wine lovers and looked at the wine jar on the eight immortals table. Long was the first one to stand up and walk over: "I said Zhouzi must have something good left "Right?"


    "No, I have smelled it for a long time. Zhouzi, what are you


    At the same time, Zheng Laoren and others who lived in the past also laughed one after another.


    "Look what you said. It''s my own wine. It''s been kept for several months. It doesn''t mean that my grandfathers like to drink two mouthfuls, so I''ll take it." Baijiu


    wine, Jiang Tianci also tacit understanding of running to the kitchen and took an empty bottle, the brothers together poured a bottle of wine, the majority of the old men love to drink liquor, they are all abandoned by the ladies, but the wine of Ye Zhou not only has strong fruit flavor, but also the color is purple. All the wine bugs in my stomach are greedy."Hurry up, pour me a drink."


    Most of the people in Lao Li''s family are engaged in diplomacy. Foreigners like to drink this wine. When they get in touch with each other, he also likes to drink two glasses. Seeing that the brothers pour it, Lao Li is not polite. Yezuo tacitly handed him a goblet, and Jiang Tianci poured most of it for him. Lao Li took the cup, shook it twice, observed the color of the wine, and then sent it to his lips to sip it gently. It was full of fruit The fragrance diffuses along the tip of the tongue, with a little fragrance in the sweetness, and there is no bitter precipitation due to the tossing and turning of the leaf boat.


    "Good wine, better than any red wine I''ve ever drunk."


    After half a sound, Li extended his thumb to Ye Zhou. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the wine he brewed casually would get such a high evaluation. Rao shiye Zhou also scratched his head a little embarrassed: "if grandfather Li likes it, I still have two jars there. I''ll take one with me later?"


    This is really a mistake. The fruit ripens too fast in the space. Last year, he didn''t sell a lot of fruit. When he was tired of picking fruit, he thought of brewing some fruit wine. When it comes to fruit wine, the most famous wine must be wine. So when he went to the warehouse in the town to deliver fruit, he bought more than a dozen small jars and put them at the foot of the mountain I didn''t expect - well, he can only say that space is really a good omnipotent thing.


    "Yes, I won''t be polite to you."


    As for ye Zhou, they always regard him as their own person. In front of their own people, they never have polite words in their dictionary.


    "Zhouzi, what about us? Together, you only love your grandfather Li, don''t you? "


    Seeing this, several other old men also looked at him. They all tasted it, and the taste was really good. At the same time, Lao Ling always told them not to drink. With this wine, they can often have a drinking habit in the future? And the red bayberry wine of Zhouzi''s family, they are still thinking about it!


    "Ha ha, all of them. I''ve brewed more than ten jars. How about one for each of my grandfathers? But I''ll have to wait until I get back. I''ll only bring three jars this time. It''s not enough. "


    I had expected that they would be like this for a long time. Ye Zhou comforted them with a smile. Since they all like it, he would brew more wine when they go back. What else can we do without grapes?


    "Zhouzi is still sensible, unlike some people who drink there alone."


    Jingluo said that they found out that Pan had already taken his two children to sit down at the table full of dishes, and there were still half a bottle of wine left. Now he was enjoying himself, and the younger generation couldn''t help laughing. These old men, just like children, always fight for superiority.


    Everyone took their seats one after another. The eight immortals table was full of people. On the other side, pan Beibei, who sent his mother out, was pulled by Jiang Yizhi and talked about it for a long time.


    "Mom, do you say enough? Elder brother is really kind to me. Zhouzi and they didn''t enslave me. It''s not that they won''t let me come back for the new year. It''s that I don''t want to come back. Can you push everything else on them? "


    I can''t stand my mother''s wordiness. Pan Beibei impatiently interrupts her. From just now on, she said that she suffered a lot in the countryside, that she was distressed and worried, and that he had to please his grandfather no matter what, but don''t be sent to the countryside again. He can''t understand that the countryside is like hell. Doesn''t she see his spirit now A lot better before? Don''t you see how strong he is?


    "What do you mean I push everything on them? Xiao Bei, I can tell you that I''ve already agreed with the Xiao family. Tomorrow you''ll go and have a look at each other. You''ll get married early and go back to school by the way. The old man doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The child is going to study hard in college, and suddenly he''ll be suspended. Isn''t that a delay for you? "


    Jiang Yizhi always loves this son very much. No matter how impatient he is, she doesn''t mean to be angry. She looks like a loving mother. Unfortunately, she seems to have forgotten that loving mother is such a loser!


    "What are you looking at? Who''s going to see each other? Mom, can you stop doing so much? I don''t care for Lao Xiao''s and Lao Wang''s daughters. You should go and return them for me. "


    Listen to what she said, pan Beibei is confused. Who cares about what girl? He only cares about their big bear. He wants no one but big bear!


    "Oh, my little ancestor, just listen to my mother. If you are not engaged, can the old man agree to let you stay in the capital?"


    In the face of her son''s unexplained anger, Jiang Yizhi was not angry at all. He coaxed him like a child. No wonder pan Beibei was so cruel to his father. It''s strange to have a mother who indulges him in doting on him.


    "If you want to go on a blind date, you can go on your own, but I won''t go."


    Pan Beibei then turned and wanted to go. Jiang Yizhi still thought he was being mean and pulled him to say: "what do you mean, stinky boy? Do you talk to your mother like that? "


    "Ma"


    the long ending voice showed his impatience. Pan Beibei put up with it again and again before he said, "I already have someone I like. Don''t worry about so many things. I --""Do you have someone you like? Country girl


    At this moment, pan went north and stabbed the hornet''s nest. Before he finished, Jiang Yizhi snapped at him. His eyes were full of disapproval, and his well maintained face was slightly distorted. What kind of family is the old pan family? Ordinary military and political families are not worthy of them, let alone the village girls who have little knowledge in the countryside?


    At least in front of him, his mother never showed such a terrible expression. Pan opened his face suspiciously and simply told him!


    "It''s from the country, but it''s not Gu..."


    "You don''t want to get a village girl back for me, pan Beibei. Don''t forget your own identity. It''s old pan''s family with two rooms and three children. Even if you play, you can''t play with those village girls for me."


    He was still not given the chance to finish. Jiang Yizhi interrupted him in a cold voice. His tone was more severe than ever. Fortunately, he didn''t finish. If she knew that he was not a village girl, but a farmer, she would be so angry that she would faint?


    "What''s the matter with the village girl? Did the village girl provoke you? I just like a village girl. I''m going to marry a village girl. You can''t manage it! "


    Seeing this, pan Beibei''s obstinacy also came up. After roaring, he turned around and ran. Where Jiang Yizhi didn''t see, pan Beibei''s eyes were red. How could mother do this? Grandfather is still a farmer. Why can''t he find a village girl? No, no, why can''t he find a farmer? How nice bear is! Although he always beat him at the beginning, later I thought that the young master who can''t pick up a shoulder and can''t lift a hand is not all taught by bear? If it wasn''t for big bear, how could he help Zhouzi manage so many workers?


    "Come back to me, PAM! Come back


    Looking at the back of her son running away, Jiang Yizhi is so angry that she seems to forget that Pan Beibei is not her other two sons who have been obedient to her since childhood. He is the youngest and the most rebellious. If she can really control him, pan Beibei''s reputation in the capital will not be so bad.

 Chapter 257

    More than a dozen people sat around the eight immortals table. Although the eight immortals table was big, it was still a little crowded. But the old men were happy, and the young people were willing to accompany them. The atmosphere was very noisy. Even if pan didn''t look good after he went back to north, it didn''t affect them. Ye Zhou took out a jar of wine, one for you and the other for me, and soon the bottom came out What I met was that not only the old men like to drink, but also pan xiangdonghe likes it very much.


    "Old pan, old pan..."


    Just as the whole family was eating happily, a loud voice rang out. Then, a tall, thin old man in a light gray Chinese tunic who looked about the same age as pan came in. Pan raised his head and said hello happily.


    "Lao Ling, come and taste the craft of Zhouzi and Tianci. This wine is guaranteed to make you want to drink even after you drink it."


    "Lao Ling, where have you been this morning? Why are you here now? "


    "Hurry up, give your grandfather Ling a seat to come out."


    Linglao is no one else, it is Laopan''s in laws, lingshaoheng, lingshaoyan''s grandfather, can see that he has a very strong relationship with the old men, ye Zhou threw a look to Jiang Tianci, respectively hold Ye Huan and ER Huzi who have already had enough: "East brother, you accompany ye to drink well, Huanhuan, they should take a nap, I take them to bed with Tianci."


    "Well, come out quickly. Ling has long wanted to see you."


    Pan Xiangdong nodded, not forgetting to remind him that in normal times, he would certainly leave with him, but today is different. The old men are all here. As the future successor of the old pan family, he must accompany him.


    "Well, Grandpa Ling, I''m sorry. The child wants to take a nap when he''s full. Ye Zhou will come out to make amends to you later."


    Ye Zhou is not the kind of ignorant master. Before he left with his child, he politely said something to Ling, who had already come in. Ling also seemed to be a very straightforward person. He waved his hand and sat down beside Pan: "go on, go on. The children just need to develop good habits. They are all family members, so they don''t need to greet me."


    After hearing that, ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci leave with their children. Ye Zuo collects the children''s dishes and chopsticks. Pan Beibei also goes to the kitchen to get a clean set of dishes and chopsticks and cups.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that Lao Wang is not good again. One of our old comrades in arms will lose one. I, your personal doctor, don''t know how many times I can do it for you. Alas... "


    As soon as Ling sat down, he was full of exclamations. In a word, a group of old men were silent. But ye Zhou, who is the best talker, was not there. Pan Xiangdong and his party did not know how to comfort them. Old men are all national treasures now. There are few in the whole country. One dead man is one less. Maybe this is why they always live willfully and never avoid Are you afraid of other people''s eyes? No matter how overbearing they are, they won''t be so overbearing for a few years.


    "Did Lao Wang survive this time?"


    A moment later, Mr. Pan sighed with a heavy sigh. Some of them are still good. Although they are more or less at the root of some diseases, they are not fatal in the end, but some of their old comrades in arms are either paralyzed or run to the hospital for three days. They basically take the military region hospital as their home. When they are old, they can''t admit defeat.


    "Well, after heart bypass, there is no danger to his life for the time being, but he certainly can''t go to Lao Zheng''s birthday party."


    Some time ago, when a group of their old comrades in arms got together, they discussed going to give Zheng Qingsheng a birthday. Life is really unpredictable. How long has it been? Lao Wang said that if he was ill, he would be ill.


    "It''s good to be alive. When can''t I go to the birthday party? If Lao Wang wants to, I''ll make it for him on his birthday this year. "


    Old Zheng patted his chest as if only in this way could he vent his depression. They were called old bandits, but they were not mean. They just gave in different ways.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the bad news. What''s the smell of it


    With a long sigh, Ling suddenly got up again and turned away from the topic. Pan Xiangdong picked up the bottle and filled him with a glass: "Ling, taste the wine made by my Zhouzi."


    "Try it?"


    Ling laoduanqi cup, a crowd can not help laughing, a moment later Ling laomercilessly thumbs up: "good wine!"


    "That''s right. I don''t know who made it. All the raw grapes come from happy farm."


    Seeing this, pan raised his tail complacently. Zhouzi was a member of his family.


    "Look, you''ve got to be rusty."


    , Ling old, he had no good breath. He replied with a slightly serious answer: "make complaints about the happy farm, Lao pan, the last time I paid you the bayberry wine, do you remember? I took it to the hospital for laboratory test, and found that it contains a lot of beneficial active bacteria, which can inhibit a lot of bacteria in the human body. In my estimation, long-term drinking may also kill the bacteria latent in the body, so as to remove stubborn diseases and prolong life. Didn''t you say that your old cold leg didn''t attack last year? Maybe that''s what this wine does. "


    The main reason why he took a bottle of wine to the hospital for laboratory test was that Lao Pan said that they were in good spirits after drinking the red bayberry wine, and people were also comfortable. At the beginning, he thought they were greedy for wine and deliberately fooled him. It was only a few days ago that he finally finished the analysis intermittently that he realized that the red bayberry wine was really a good thing."That''s good? Who else knows about it? "


    As soon as his face sank, pan could not help being dignified. Good things are a good thing, but if it is too good, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Of course, only I know, otherwise can the test take such a long time to produce results?"


    Linglao didn''t have a good look at him. Can he not understand the seriousness of this?


    "Laoling, the beneficial bacteria you said can only inhibit the stubborn disease bacteria, should not have more powerful effect?"


    The old dragon on the opposite side also took over the topic with a heavy face. Ling nodded: "well, it seems that this is the only way at present. Even if other people know it, it should be nothing. The big deal is that it can be used as a health wine with good curative effect. However, no matter how good it is, it can''t be taken out any more. It''s already awesome. If the effect is better, it will not be a good end in the future."


    "What else is good? The best things of our boat are here."


    Glancing at the things on the table, Mr. Pan said forcefully. As for those things of XueGuo, he certainly won''t say them, including his old comrades in arms.


    Everyone is not stupid, if only the red bayberry wine has such a good effect, then the wine made purely from grapes will certainly have a better effect. At this point, the elders have a common tacit understanding, just drink good wine, and never show off!


    Pan Xiangdong and several other young people quietly wrote down their words. After waiting, they must discuss with Ye Zhou. Fortunately, now they only serve bayberry wine or wine for themselves, and they don''t sell them to the outside world. As long as linglao doesn''t speak, others don''t know that these two wines have such good effects. Don''t blame them for being selfish, and they don''t have good things to benefit human beings The main reason why people are willing to share is that they can''t stand the test, and no one wants to be coquettish when a good thing is not done.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Why are they all serious? "


    This is what ye Zhou saw when he came out from the wing room. His blushing cheeks couldn''t help flashing a little doubt. These people should not be so serious together.


    "What else can I say? The dishes you grow, the chickens and ducks you raise are delicious, and the wine you make is especially delicious. "


    Don''t want to continue that topic, pan Xiangdong to make room for him when flattering, provoked Ye Zhou smile, he Chenggong strange way: "God also sleep?"


    "Well, the strength of the wine has come up. He can''t bear to sleep with the children."


    Nodding, ye Zhou sat down beside pan Xiangdong. In fact, he was a little dizzy. After all, he didn''t drink much. However, this is the old pan family. Sooner or later, he will be a member of the old pan family. He has to come out to accompany him. In the future, pan Xiangdong will be in the army all the year round. All these social activities will surely fall on him. It''s better to adapt early.


    "Let him sleep. He''s still a child."


    He Chenggong wants to say something else, but he is blocked by old man he. He really loves the children of the Ye family. They are young, and they are all capable and clever.


    "This is Ye Zhou. He is so handsome. Pan Dongzi, you have done something right this time."


    Looking at the atmosphere, Ling looked at Ye Zhou with a smile. Although he met Ye Zhou for the first time, he was full of thunder. Not only did pan always show off that Dongzi had found him a good granddaughter-in-law, but the girl of his family always said that he was good at this and that. He praised how beautiful the happy farm was, how good the rich things were, and so on. He could say that he had been a god friend for a long time.


    "I have to do well this time."


    Pan Xiangdong was not modest at all, and his face was full of pride. Ye Zhou, sitting on one side, could not help feeling ashamed for him: "can we have some face? Do you boast like that? "


    "Am I wrong? Who asked your daughter-in-law to come so well? "


    Pan Xiangdong has no taboo about picking eyebrows. He can''t express his satisfaction. They all say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s estimated that ye Zhou is more beautiful than Xi Shi in his eyes. Everyone here can''t help laughing. Pan Dongzi was not so proud before. It seems interesting to see his silly happiness.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Although he was dizzy, ye Zhou stood up with his glass and said, "grandfather Ling, today is the first time we met. I didn''t accompany you just now. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you health, longevity and happiness forever."


    "This little mouth is so sweet that I can borrow your lucky words."


    Linglao happily laughed with chrysanthemum wrinkles on his face, looked up and drank the remaining wine in the glass. Ye Zhou also dried up.


    "Grandpa Ling, you are welcome to happy farm when you are free."


    Another glass of wine poured down, ye Zhou''s face redder, head more dizzy, but he also strong support, found that the strange pan Xiangdong motionless embrace him and lean on himself, we are also used to two people always show love to sell dog food, but also did not feel what, the old men talked again, a few children can not get in the topic, can only accompany him, give him from time to time They pour wine, cloth and vegetables.


    When they finished eating, it was almost an hour later. The old men who had drunk were brought back by their respective guards. Ye Zhou, who was so dizzy that he couldn''t open his eyes, let pan Xiangdong hold him in his room. He Chenggong also wanted to see Jiang Tianci. But before that, he had to send him back with the guards. He Zhigao, who had a better drink, went north And yezor will naturally have to stay and pick up the pieces.

 Chapter 258

    "Where is Xiao Zuo going?"


    Pan Beibei, who comes out of the kitchen after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, just sees Ye Zuo driving away with the guards. He can''t help showing a little doubt on his face. Xiao Zuo should have no familiar talents in the capital.


    "Dongfang is coming. He''s going to pick someone up."


    He Zhigao poured him a cup of tea and sat down in a chair. He wanted to talk to pan Beiqi, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, none of them thought that they would see Jiang Yizhi so soon, and pan xiangdao didn''t look very good after he went to send Jiang Yizhi back It''s obvious that the other party must have said something.


    "Oh, don''t you go to sleep?"


    Sitting down in the chair next to him, pan naturally picked up the tea he poured for him and sobered up. It was almost time for him to go back. If he could, he really didn''t want to go back.


    "Did you tell your mother about us?"


    Turning his head and looking at him deeply, he Zhigao decided to go straight to the theme. They are not suitable to go around.


    "No, before I have time to say that, my mother will leave her alone. I will stay with whoever I want. She can''t care, and I won''t go on a blind date."


    Looking at him in surprise, pan bowed his head to the north and said, not to mention that he now has a big bear. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t go on a blind date. The so-called blind date is the marriage of the two families. The political factors are far deeper than the relationship between husband and wife. He knew from the past that he was not suitable to intervene in the political center of the old pan family, and he didn''t want to do anything for the old pan family What contribution? People like him can''t pee in the same pot with the good girls cultivated by those big families.


    "She asked you to go on a blind date?"


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Yizhi would object. At least so far, the gap between Laohe''s family and Laopan''s family is really too big. Now even ordinary city people look down on rural people, not to mention Laopan''s second wife? He has long been ready for a long-term Anti Japanese War, but he did not expect that Beima would directly ask to go north for a blind date.


    Two bushy eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Should he do something now? But for a moment, he couldn''t think of what he should do.


    Pan turned to the north and looked at his side face for a long time. Then he got up and squatted in front of him, took his hand and raised his head: "bear, you don''t have to worry. I won''t go on a blind date. I''ll tell her later, but we can''t talk about it for the time being. I''m afraid she will do something bad to you. The big family looks beautiful on the surface, but behind the scenes I don''t want her to point the finger at you. When I have a chance, I''ll explain to her that Zhouzi doesn''t mean I can give birth to a baby now. It''s really no good. Let''s talk about the husband and the baby. When the raw rice is boiled to a pot, she can''t agree. "


    If at first he thought that she loved him, even if he knew that he liked a man, he would not say anything. Now he is completely clear, and he is determined.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? Baby can''t be born. Don''t worry. Anyway, we didn''t want her to know this time. Just take your time."


    Looking at his iron heart, he laughs out of time. His big hand with a cocoon touches his white and greasy cheek after eating the silver fruit. No matter who is disliked by his favorite parents, he is no exception. But after his stupid and lovely words, the depression seems to disappear .


    "Well"


    to make sure he didn''t feel insulted, pan nodded to Beiqi and sat back again. He Zhigao reached over and poked his head: "don''t frown. I''m not sad. What are you sad about? Don''t say anything or make trouble with them this time. Just go back to visit relatives, be friendly and don''t conflict with them. Listen to Zhouzi, he doesn''t intend to make public his relationship with Dongge. Can we be more aggrieved than them? In the future, when Dongge and Zhouzi come to an end, our affairs will come naturally. "


    His family has gone all out to the north. What else can he think of?


    "I see."


    Not only to know, but also to keep in mind, you don''t want to be detained in the capital by them, do you?


    When he saw that he was still powerless, he Zhigao could not help reminding him again. He was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that his brain would pour out. Now he has no ability to compete with anyone. Once he tears his face, the other party is his mother after all. Pan must not be able to say anything. If they want to go back smoothly, they can only hold their hands for a while. Anyway, they are still young You don''t have to worry about a lot of things. Just take your time step by step.


    "Well, well, I see. Let''s not talk about the assembly."


    Can''t stand his long winded, pan North fidgety head, he was originally not suitable for brain, today I don''t know how many brain cells he has consumed, he also don''t want to think, as long as according to the big bear told to do it.


    He Zhigao reached over and rubbed his head. Pan angrily waved him away to the North: "do you take me for joy? Screw you


    "Ha ha."


    This is what he Zhigao likes most about Pan Beiqi. No matter when, it can bring him laughter and make his life so colorful.On the other hand, in the outskirts of Beijing, after hearing that ye Zhou and his family have come to the capital, Dongfang ye, who is also active in the capital recently, calls Ye Zuo decisively. He hasn''t seen Ye Zuo for more than two months. He also misses his little boy. He is sure that he has come out of the big yard surrounded like an iron bucket. Dongfang Ye sends a car to pick him up. At the same time, he takes a shower in the bathroom and changes his body a little Simple clothes. He knows his little boy doesn''t like his fancy clothes, but he''s a gangster. How can he be a gangster without any disguise? Fancy clothes and evil behavior are his disguise.


    A villa in the woods on the outskirts of the capital city is nothing strange from the appearance. It''s a two-story toutian house. It seems that it''s still a little old. The front and back gardens are not taken care of. It''s not like someone lives in it. No one would have thought that it would be a stronghold of Dongfang family. Dongfang Ye''s people are hidden in the blind spots of the villa. It''s not special Those who know what to do can''t see their shadow at all.


    Ye Zuo, who comes out of the courtyard, and Dongfang Ye confirm the license plate of the car to pick him up, resolutely refuses the help of guard Xiao Wang, and gets into Dongfang Ye''s car. The car leaves the city and goes straight to the suburbs. Ye Zuo pays no attention to the changes of the road conditions outside the car all the way, until the car is driving more and more remote. Finally, he turns a corner and enters a country road. OK After driving for a distance, I saw the existence of the villa.


    "Buckle."


    "Lord, your guest is here."


    At the same time, there is a knock on the door. A tall man pushes open the door and goes in. Dongfang Ye just changes into a pure white robe. Hearing what he says, Dongfang Ye gathers up his long hair which has been dragged down to the bottom. He doesn''t know where to find a black headband and tie it up at will. After he is sure that his dress is very simple, he turns and walks outside to inform him His subordinates follow him respectfully without strabismus. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Dongfang Ye is not lethal. Only those close to protect him can know how cruel his means are. He often takes people''s lives with a smile.


    "Xiao Zuo"


    when Dongfang Ye comes down the stairs, ye Zuo is also brought in. Seeing that he seems to be bigger and stronger than he thought, Dongfang Ye greets him with a smile and hugs him in front of his subordinates for nearly three months, right? In a flash, they have been separated for such a long time. Although they talk on the phone every day and know what''s going on around each other, they actually see each other differently. It feels like they haven''t held this warm body for a long time.


    "Brother Ye"


    holding him back, ye Zuozuo is also a little excited and buried in his neck, almost greedy breathing his own breath. For more than two months, if he doesn''t talk to him every day, he can''t help but wonder if he is really in love with such outstanding people.


    "Drinking? A taste of fruit wine. "


    Let go of him a little bit, East Ye full face of tease.


    "Well, I made my own wine. It''s delicious, but I was drunk at noon. He was sleeping when I came out. Otherwise, I''ll give you the rest of his jar."


    In front of him, ye Zuo''s words seemed to be more. His figure was reflected in the depth of Feng''s eyes, as if he was the only one he could reach.


    "Yes? He tossed out another wine? I''ll have to ask him to bring me some jars. I don''t like other wines, but I often take a sip of them. "


    Dongfang Ye takes him upstairs as he says. They enter his previous room and close the door. All the gaze is isolated. Dongfang Ye asks Ye Zuo to sit on the sofa in the room, and he goes to make a cup of strong tea for him: "jiejiejiu, do you have any other itinerary later?"


    Lying down next to him, Dongfang Ye directly and intimately sleeps on his thigh, and his charming Danfeng eyes doze off. The whole person can''t say how comfortable and relaxed he is. Only in front of them can he dare to let himself go.


    "I don''t think so. In the evening, brother Dong will take my brother to see his friends. We don''t have to go with him. Don''t you come with me to see them?"


    Tea is still hot, ye Zuo put on the tea table, fingers gently combing his long hair.


    "Well, I won''t go to Dongzi, so as not to bring them any unnecessary trouble. It''s said that last year Dongzi''s Snow Wolf brigade completed several beautiful tasks, and won the military exercise at the end of the year. It seems that the army is going to award him the rank of commander. At this time, if people know that he is connected with me, they will jump into the Yellow River."


    Dongfang ye, who is slightly squinting, says slowly that the Dongfang family''s relationship network is far deeper than others can imagine. He can get the first-hand information about many things that others don''t know. However, most of the information is sorted out by a special person and then selected important ones to report to him. Pan Xiangdong''s affair can only be regarded as a small matter, but because of his relationship with Ye Zhou, it''s a small matter The next or dutiful will be all about them on his desk.


    "Major? Is it very advanced? "


    Smell speech, ye Zuo can''t help but blurt out to ask, today the old man takes them to shoot a gun, at first he thought it was an air gun or something, later he knew it was a special rifle for the army, but the bullet was empty. When he touched the gun, he couldn''t say what he felt. He was very excited and excited. There was a kind of illusion that he was born to belong to the army, and he shot for the first time But he was not affected by the powerful recoil of the rifle. On the contrary, his performance was very good. Several old men praised him repeatedly. Even when he saw the trained soldiers running by, he could not express his envy and wanted to join them.

 Chapter 259

    "It''s only one step away from the general. Do you think it''s high-level or not?"


    When he opens his eyes, when he sees the expression on his face clearly, he suddenly turns over and gets up. He holds his face in both hands and says in a voice: "Xiao Zuo, don''t tell me you want to be a soldier!"


    He didn''t want to interfere with Xiao Zuo''s future, but he was a gangster. If Xiao Zuo became a soldier, wouldn''t they become antagonistic in the future? The most important thing is that with the ability of Lao Pan''s family and ye Zuo''s excellent physical quality, if he wants to go to the army, he will soon become the king of soldiers of the new generation. But the more the king of soldiers, the greater the chance of facing danger. What if something happens to him on the battlefield?


    "I"


    Ye Zuo opens his mouth and wants to say that he won''t go, but he can''t cheat himself, let alone him: "sorry, brother ye, I know you don''t want me to take risks, but I want to have a try. Now happy farm has a gift. Big brother he and Lao Zhao don''t need my help any more. I want to do what I should do."


    A long time ago, when he first saw pan Xiangdong toppling a group of people in the vegetable market, he had a hero figure in his heart. With more and more things later, the hero figure became more and more clear and real. Finally, he realized that he wanted to be a soldier, to make himself stronger, and to protect him like Dongge My family.


    "What you should do is to be a soldier? Do you know how hard and dangerous it is to be a soldier? Even if it is Pan Xiangdong, his every task is a near death. The more the so-called king of war, the heavier the responsibility he bears. Do you know that? "


    Holding his hands, he can''t help shaking. The smile on Dong Fang Ye''s face has already disappeared. He guesses that it''s one thing, and it''s another thing when he hears it. Before that, he has been spoiling him as a little boy. If he wants to, he even wants to spoil him all his life, but his little boy obviously doesn''t want to be spoilt forever Protect.


    "I know, brother ye, I know all about it, so I can''t make up my mind. I''m afraid you and I will worry, I''m afraid you will oppose, I''m afraid I won''t be firm. I''m afraid of many things. What I fear most is that I won''t achieve anything after I hurt your heart. Brother ye, what should I do? You tell me, what should I do? Brother ye... "


    Ye Zuo buried his head in his shoulder socket. His voice was choking. In the final analysis, he was only 17 years old. No matter how strong he was, he was more afraid of losing because he cared.


    Dongfang Ye closes his eyes in pain. After a long time, he raises his hand to hold him back. When he is almost hysterical, he knows that he has lost. He can''t watch him suffer. He can''t stop him from taking risks: "go, if you really want to, go and have a try."


    He didn''t know how to say it. When he came back, he had finished.


    "Brother ye?"


    Ye Zuo raised his head in disbelief. The pain on Dong Fang Ye''s face instantly disappeared. His slender and graceful fingers pinched his nose: "I warn you, you went to the army after you hurt my heart. If you don''t do something for me, don''t call me ye brother. I don''t have a brother like you."


    After all, he doesn''t have the heart to scold him too much. Dongfang Ye deliberately uses this way to confuse his judgment, and doesn''t want him to bear too much psychological burden.


    "It''s not my brother in the first place."


    In a low voice, ye Zuo took his face and gave him a kiss: "thank you, brother Ye. I thought you..."


    "What do you think? Think I''m going to stop you? "


    When he looks at him angrily, he lies down again: "I want to stop you from coming. You are going to cry. Do I dare to stop you? If you really want to cry for me, it''s not me who loves you? This time, you can''t expect me to do anything for you. "


    In the past, he neglected that the little boy will grow up after all. Since he wants to support them for a long time, he will help him. In the future, he will work harder and pay attention to it all the time, as long as he can be happy.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to. I''m not too excited. Brother ye, don''t tell my brother about it. I promise I''ll listen to you no matter what I do in the future."


    I''m sorry to scratch my head. Ye Zuo has never been so relaxed. He''s not stupid. Before brother Ye agreed to him, he must not be happy. But now, he can see that he''s open-minded. Maybe that''s the difference between an adult man and a teenager. If he wants to become brother ye, or even spoil him in the future, he''ll have to learn.


    "Don''t you dare to cry? Look at you. If I don''t tell Zhouzi, you can stay with me these days. "


    He shakes his head helplessly and dotingly. Dongfang Ye takes the opportunity to ask him that everyone is selfish. This time, he also wants to be selfish and leave Xiaozuo with him. Otherwise, when they go back, they will not see each other for several months. There are a lot of things in Dongfang''s family. At least he will have time to go back after July.


    "It''s no problem to accompany you, but the day after tomorrow is grandfather Zheng''s birthday. I''ll go with my brother to congratulate him. After a while, I''ll come back immediately after dinner. Don''t you think so?"Dongfang Ye has stepped back on such important things. What else can''t he promise? But Zheng''s birthday, he can''t miss, this time Zheng always invited their brothers, as a member of the Ye family, he must be present anyway.


    "Well, I''ll call Zhouzi later, so you don''t have to go back today. The day after tomorrow, when Mr. Zheng''s birthday comes, I''ll send you directly to the meeting place."


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Ye Zuo has no objection. He bends down and kisses his cherry red lips. He also wants to accompany him for a few days and live together with him.


    Dongfang ye, who has never understood why to be reserved, puts his hand around his neck and opens his mouth to welcome his tongue. As long as you let go of some things, it''s nothing. He''s afraid of being trapped in the middle. Dongfang ye may be a ruthless role in the underworld, but in front of Ye Zuo, he''s just an ordinary man. Ye Zuo feels mature and steady to outsiders Like a 17-year-old boy, but in front of Dongfang ye, he can act willfully and recklessly like a child. What supports everything is their care for each other.


    Pan Zhai in the courtyard


    Ye Huan and ER Huzi, who took a nap in the afternoon, got up at more than 3 p.m. and they didn''t need to be called by others. They automatically coaxed one of the old man''s guards and asked him to take them to explore everywhere. When Jiang Tianci got up, they didn''t know where to go. Seeing that the time was getting late, pan Beibei even drank a few mouthfuls of strong tea to gargle , took the gift he prepared for his family and drove back reluctantly.


    Pan''s house gradually became lively again, but the future owner and his wife of the old pan''s family had never been seen. He Chenggong''s mouth was cheap, so he whispered to Jiang Tianci again, which made him blush and run into the kitchen to make tea.


    The structure of the house is the front hall, the back hall, and the left and right wing rooms. The old man lives in the back main room, while pan Xiangdong''s room is in the East Wing room. The decoration of the room can''t see any modern traces. Even the bed is a carved wooden bed. In front of the bedroom, there is an eight immortals table with eight stools. In the back, there is an emerald screen. You can see that the screen is valuable They sleep in the back of the bed.


    At this time, ye Zhou is sleeping quietly. His face flushed with alcohol has returned to its original whiteness and tenderness. A little bare shoulder shows that he is probably naked under the quilt. Pan Xiangdong, who should have been sleeping next to him, doesn''t know when to wake up. At this time, he is lying on the bed with his head in one hand, looking at him for a moment, and touching his fingers from time to time His face rubbed his lips, and sometimes he got into the quilt to feel and knead. On the round shoulder under his lips, there were several fresh kisses, and there were a few traces of saliva on it. It shows that Dongge has chewed on it, but ye Zhou is sleeping well. If he wakes up, he would have eaten it dry and wiped it off.


    "Do you feel enough? Labor and capital are so tough for you. Do you dare to be polite? "


    Finally, he couldn''t stand someone''s harassment. Ye Zhou opened his eyes. He just woke up, but he felt that someone was touching him for a long time. Because his breath was very familiar and there was no warning in his mind, he didn''t want to open his eyes. However, he had to open his eyes to let him feel it again Sooner or later, his body will be impotent, premature ejaculation is useless.


    "You need to be polite when you touch your daughter-in-law? Are you making me laugh? "


    Without the embarrassment of being caught, pan Xiangdong naturally retorts that the hand that got into the quilt didn''t retract, on the contrary, he was more unscrupulous. He hasn''t touched this body for two months. When should he not touch it now?


    "Well, give me your hand. What time is it? Don''t you want to meet brother Zheng at night? "


    Can''t help groaning, ye Zhou took out his hand, originally wanted to look at the watch, but found that his hand is smooth nothing, only a platinum ring quietly set on the finger.


    "It''s more than five o''clock. Wait a minute."


    After pulling his ring wearing hand and kissing him, pan Xiangdong only wore a pair of big underpants and got out of bed!


    Seeing his slender and strong figure, ye Zhou didn''t whistle seriously, and his eyes were full of naked satisfaction. No matter when he saw his brother''s body, it was a direct visual enjoyment, and he couldn''t help trying to topple him every time.


    "Ha ha"


    Pan Xiangdong turned out of the screen with a smile, and soon came in with an exquisite wooden box about 20 cm long, 10 cm high and 16.7 cm wide. Ye Zhou got up and said strangely, "what''s this? Private money


    "Well, private property and private money will be turned over to the state treasury from now on."


    Originally, ye Zhou just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he guessed it. Pan Xiangdong opened the box and handed it to him. From the top, he could only see a stack of passbooks. Needless to say, these passbooks could not be without money. With a little curiosity, ye Zhou picked up a passbook and opened it. Counting the string of zeros made him dazzled. He didn''t have to look at other passbooks. There was a stack under the passbook The real estate certificate is a certificate with only one piece of paper left after the shell has been removed. Ye Zhou roughly estimated that there are at least 20 or 30 pieces, that is to say, there are at least 20 or 30 sets of real estate. In addition, his military medals and other things are also included. It seems that there are a lot of miscellaneous things.

 Chapter 260

    "You don''t take bribes, do you?"


    Ye Zhou holds a passbook in one hand and a real estate certificate in the other. Otherwise, as an ordinary soldier, he doesn''t have his own hotel like Er Shao. How can he get so much money and real estate?


    "What do you mean, I look like someone who can take bribes?"


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong almost didn''t let him give gas urine, side sitting at the head of the bed doting pinch his nose, pan Xiangdong slowly said: "this part of the things is my parents left me, before has been kept by my grandfather, until I grow up to give me, you know I am a martyr''s children, before I grow up, the country will give some subsidies to martyr''s children every year Before he took over Wanyue, he did a lot of business outside. We were all investors. In the past eight years, the money was easy to earn. In addition, we had a relationship with each other. The more money we made, the more money we got. Later, when he took over Wanyue, the business outside ended. There was a lot of money, that is, a bunch of figures. I bought a whole one at the north gate I''ll buy the shops on the street when I see the right houses. The shops and houses are rented to others. For the time being, the second one is helping me manage them. Every year, he just saves money into my account. Finally, my allowance is not much. It''s only twenty or thirty thousand a year. Generally, I live and eat in the army, and all the money is saved. As time goes on, it''s so much. "


    It''s very easy for people like them to accumulate wealth. Of course, corruption is also a shortcut, but he can''t do that. No, to be correct, no one in their family can do that. Compared with money, they cherish their own feathers more. No one hopes to subvert the whole family because of a little money. All his money comes from the right way, and at most, it''s just money It''s the second child who used a little family relationship to give him the green light when he was in business. This kind of thing is everywhere. Even if it''s found out, it won''t make a big difference.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that our east brother is still an invisible local tyrant."


    Putting aside his passbook and real estate certificate, ye Zhou puts his hands on his shoulder and laughs. He knows that Dongge has money, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many. The real estate alone is frightening. Although the real estate in Beijing may not be very valuable now, it''s said that in 20 or 30 years'' time, it won''t be possible to buy a toilet in the center of Beijing if he works all his life. How many toilets do Dongge have here.


    "In the past, grandma often told me that daughter-in-law is used for pain. When she has a daughter-in-law, she should be in charge of the family. I just need to be responsible for protecting the family. So, in the future, you will be responsible for supporting me and I will be responsible for protecting you."


    Holding him in his arms, pan Xiangdong gently said, in fact, he had long wanted to give these to him, but he didn''t find the opportunity. At the beginning, he was always short of money, and he didn''t want to spend his money. He thought that he might not want to give it to him. Later, when he was busy, he forgot it. It''s not that today''s the second one mentioned that he remembered it!


    "Then I''m not polite. I''ll keep you fat in the future."


    The relationship between the two people has reached such a point, ye Zhou can no longer refuse, but his statement seems to be a little bit wrong, pan Xiangdong''s eyes sank, fiercely crushed him on the bed: "if I want to be really fat, you should be empathetic and don''t fall in love, honestly explain, what''s your intention?"


    He didn''t forget that what his daughter-in-law liked most was his figure.


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou seems to have thought of it, and he can''t help laughing. It seems that his east brother is so fat that he can''t see it, but he can''t stop laughing.


    "You dare to laugh, see how I deal with you!"


    "Ah ha ha Don''t Don''t scratch I''m wrong, Dongge. I''m wrong... "


    Tiger''s eyes were full of evil, and his claws aimed at his creaky nest and scratched it. Ye Zhou wriggled to escape, but no matter where he hid, his claws were like a shadow, forcing him to beg for mercy again and again. Pan scratched him to the East, pretending to be serious: "do you dare to laugh? I''ll make you laugh enough. "


    "No, ha ha Quit Ha ha, I''m wrong, wrong Don''t scratch... "


    It is really can''t stand his torture, ye Zhou canthus are laughing out of physiological tears, has been hiding in the bed inside the body can''t avoid, laugh a little twitch.


    "Be serious, darling, tell me again, my husband, I''m wrong."


    Pan Xiangdong, who had the upper hand, got a bargain and sold himself. His tickling paws stopped. Ye Zhou twitched twice and just wanted to roll his eyes. After a while, he sat up and hugged him: "good wife, my husband has forgiven you."


    "Oh, shit..."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou opened his mouth to hold his lips before he could do it again. His tongue skillfully reached out and penetrated into his mouth. The two people who had not been intimate for two months were a little excited. Pan Xiangdong didn''t care to scratch. After a short period of stupor, he held up the back of his head with one hand, rolled up his tongue and sucked it in his mouth.


    Ye Zhou felt numb at the base of his tongue and let out a groan. Pan Xiangdong snatched back the dominant position and let go of his tongue. He put his tongue into his mouth from different angles to stir it. Sometimes he sucked his sweet secretion. The other hand fixed on his waist was rubbing against his slippery back irregularly, and his passion was on the verge."Touch, touch..."


    "Brother, brother Dong, I''m eating..."


    Just when pan Xiangdong was no longer satisfied with the contact of his lips and tongue, and wanted to directly defeat him, a huge knock on the door rang out, and ye Huan''s cry also followed. Pan Xiangdong just thought that he didn''t seem to lock the door, and the creaking sound of two wooden doors being pushed open rang, followed by the running sound, which scared pan Xiangdong to grasp the quilt tightly Covering them, pan Xiaoer, who was still valiant at the last moment, had been scared back.


    "Brother, brother Dong, after dinner, my grandfather told you to hurry up."


    At the same time, Xiaoye Huan ran in. The little guy with red lips and white teeth stood beside the bed with a bright smile. Pan Xiangdong said: "Zhouzi, can I spank him?"


    Damn, I was scared into impotence.


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Zhou, who was hidden under the quilt by him, laughs again. He hasn''t seen him for two months. His elder brother is good at making jokes.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing this, Xiaoye Huan askew his head and asked strangely. Maybe it''s because he''s used to seeing the intimacy between the two people. He doesn''t feel that Pan Xiangdong, who is in bed with his brother, has anything wrong with his bare arm. It''s just a little strange that his brother suddenly smiles.


    "If I ask you, why don''t I be honest?"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t put down the burden, laughing so much that his intestines were almost knotted that ye Zhou struggled to poke out his head: "cough, there''s nothing to laugh at, Huanhuan, can you go out first? My brother will come out when he is dressed


    "Oh"


    Ye Huan nodded and looked at them suspiciously before leaving. At the same time, they saw pan Xiangdong pounce on his brother. After they noticed his sight, they pretended to look for something. Ye Huan went out with doubts in her arms.


    In the living room, he Chenggong, who is staying in Pan''s house, obediently wears an apron to help his daughter-in-law serve the dishes. He can''t find where ye Zhou''s other two jars of wine are. Why does Gao help the old man pour a small cup of bayberry wine? Er Huzi also obediently follows him. Only pan sits at the table and drinks the bayberry wine which is said to be very good for his health.


    "Huanhuan."


    See ye Huan come in, two tiger son immediately ran up, just came out of the kitchen with vegetables, he Chenggong see his brow locked, can''t help but strange asked: "what? Can''t you wake your brother up? "


    It''s six o''clock. It shouldn''t be.


    "No, brother, they are so strange."


    Ye Huan frowned and looked very heavy. Even the old man looked at it and thought that something had happened. He Zhigao and Jiang yaoci, who had finished the dishes, were all confused: "what''s strange? Is my brother''s wine still fresh? "


    Shaking his head, ye Huan walked over and opened his mouth and said, "I saw Dongge crawling up to him looking for something, but he didn''t wear any clothes. What was Dongge looking for?"


    "Ha ha"


    after hearing that the old man had just drunk bayberry wine, he Chenggong and he Zhigao both burst out laughing. Jiang Tianci''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and he didn''t dare to laugh when he wanted to. But Xiao yehuan tilted his head and became more confused. He couldn''t understand what happened to them. He was very serious and was wondering, OK?


    Without realizing that they have been betrayed unconsciously by their dearest brother, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou are getting dressed and preparing to go to the front hall. As soon as Dongfang Ye calls pan Xiangdong''s mobile phone, pan Xiangdong gives the phone to Ye Zhou. It''s said that he wants to leave Xiao Zuo to play with him for a few days, but ye Zhou doesn''t object. He also makes an appointment with him for a meeting time. Finished Actually, they haven''t seen each other for more than two months. They are more or less worried about each other.


    "Ha ha, are you willing to come out at last? Have you found anything? "


    "Ha ha"


    when they appeared in the hall, it was more than ten minutes later. As soon as they stepped into the hall, he Chenggong''s laughter began to ring. Then, he Zhigao didn''t even hold his breath, and then he began to laugh wildly. Looking at the old man''s unnatural look and Jiang yaoci''s blush, the husband and her husband were puzzled and couldn''t understand What happened.


    Can anyone help me?


    Sitting down at the eight immortals table with Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou''s eyes swept and shot at he Chenggong and he Zhigao, who were laughing the most exaggeratedly, full of warnings.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s nothing. Really, xiaohuanhuan said that he saw Dongzi lying on you looking for something, and you just didn''t wear clothes. Ha ha, it''s nothing!"


    He Chenggong coughs two times and pretends to be very serious. But he obviously overestimates his determination. Before he finishes his words, he smiles. Pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou''s forehead turns black, but he can''t respond to it for a long time. Ye Huan, who doesn''t understand, blinks his eyes and looks at them curiously, which makes Ye Zhou unable to speak.


    It''s Pan Xiangdong who''s the hardest to force. He''s provoking someone. Even if his intimacy is interrupted, it''s becoming the butt of everyone''s jokes. What''s the most damned thing is that the little bastard who caused all this still doesn''t know.


    "Cough, what''s so funny? I don''t believe you won''t look for things from heaven


    "Brother"


    "ha ha"Well, ye Zhou''s words not only didn''t calm down the laughter, but also met with his brother''s protest. He Chenggong was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing. Ye Zhou felt his nose helplessly and simply picked up chopsticks to eat. No one would have thought that since then, pan Xiangdong has developed a habit of not being able to move, even if he went back to his room to get something It''s a bloody lesson to lock the door!

 Chapter 265

    In the past year, Kaixin farm has been very popular both in China and in the capital. From the high price orchids of healthy vegetables at the beginning, to the fruit and poultry on the shelves later, to the peony and hibiscus mutabilis in recent dry years, it can be said that everything is enough to stir up the whole China, not to mention the green rice and tea that have not been on the market in large quantities, and the police are also on the alert All of them have heard the words of happy farm. When they heard that the boss of happy farm wanted to report the case, they were also cautious. All the relevant personnel and scattered vegetables, fruits, meat and poultry were brought back to the police station.


    Of course, ye Zhou and them were also taken to the police station. Pan Xiangdong didn''t show his identity. Everything was handled by Ye Zhou, Wan Xiaohao and Yan Qingshu, including the description of the case, testimony and so on. They caught a ready-made person and got the stolen goods. Zhang Chao couldn''t even rely on it. Not only the judicial department would not spare him, but also ye Zhou. Yan Qingshu would later sue the court Sue for an apology and sky high compensation.


    "Zhouzi, are you ok?"


    Zheng Hongwen, who got the news, went to the Beimen police station in person. Behind him was a tall man in his twenties, wearing a police uniform and carrying a high-level police badge. He was no one else. He was Zheng Hongwen''s second elder brother. Zheng Hongyuan, who entered the police by virtue of Zheng''s divorce, happened to be his jurisdiction area. After receiving the following report, he was the second elder brother Zheng Hongwen was immediately informed. Seeing Zheng Hongwen''s nervous appearance, Zheng Hongyuan couldn''t help but smile playfully. His younger brother, who had been cold since he was a child, had only big brother in his eyes. After three years of indulgence, although he was no longer cold, he put up an inviolable wall with a constant smile for thousands of years. He didn''t even pretend to speak to big brother. Unexpectedly, he was right An outsider cares so much.


    "I''m fine. It''s them."


    Throw him a soothing smile, and ye Zhouyi glances at Zhang Chao, who has already lost his masculinity.


    Looking along his line of sight, Zheng Hongwen''s eyes flashed, and his cold feeling slipped through the bottom of his eyes. Zhang Chao was so scared that he shivered and shrunk to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. He never dreamed that ye Zhou would catch him.


    "Team Zheng!"


    At the same time, seeing the arrival of Zheng Hongyuan, the police stood up to salute him. At present, Zheng Hongyuan is subordinate to the criminal police team, and is responsible for all kinds of criminal cases. This kind of infringement cases are generally not in his pipeline scope. He also overheard the following report before joining Zheng Hongwen in the fun.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not in charge of this case. I just came to see my friends."


    Having said that, Zheng Hongyuan went to shake hands with Pan Xiangdong: "brother Dong, long time no see. You have to come early for grandfather''s birthday party tomorrow."


    "Isn''t that necessary? You are the captain of the team


    Pan Xiangdong beat his chest with his fist. The conversation between them was very common. However, they indirectly told everyone present the identity of Pan Xiangdong. How could a person who even a high-ranking police officer wanted to call him brother be an ordinary person?


    "You''re Ye Zhou. I''ve heard my brother and xiaowenzi talk about you several times. My grandfather always talks about how happy the farm is. I want to live in it for two days. My name is Zheng Hongyuan. I''m xiaowenzi''s second brother."


    Ignoring the more frightened gaze around, Zheng Hongyuan turns around and reaches out his hand to Ye Zhou. At present, he should be regarded as the most normal of the three brothers.


    "Hello, brother yuan, if you are interested, welcome to happy farm at any time!"


    Holding his hand, ye Zhou raised a polite smile.


    "I remember that"


    taking back his hand, Zheng Hongyuan went over him, picked up their notes and quickly looked through them: "what''s the matter? Did the other party admit it? "


    "There are human and material evidences. There are still many consumers who can prove that they have nothing to rely on. They have all confessed. Next, as long as the police force is sent out to destroy the manufacturing dens, and the counterfeit and authentic products are sent to the relevant institutions for testing and comparison, they can almost be transferred to the procuratorial organs." The director of the North Gate police station came forward and returned respectfully.


    "Well, first apply to seal up the supermarket and freeze the prisoners and the property under the name of the supermarket. You are responsible for this case. I will see the result in three days."


    When doing business, Zheng Hongyuan''s handsome face did not lose to Zheng Hongwen''s, with no expression on his face. In addition, he was wearing police uniform at this time, which was somewhat of a uniform of abstinence.


    "Yes


    Obviously did not expect such a major case will be handed over to them to deal with, is to give credit to them, the head of the police station serious salute.


    Throwing him an encouraging look, Zheng Hongyuan put down his record and went to pan Xiangdong and others: "brother Dong, ye Zhou, it''s not your turn to do this in person. Just let your lawyer follow up."


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong nodded. Ye Zhou stood up with him. Yan Qingshu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and refused to leave with them: "I still have something to do with the police."


    "Well, let''s call later. We can''t tolerate this. I want them to regret having provoked happy farm all their lives."


    Ye Zhou didn''t think so much. His soft face was full of bitterness, and manager Wang Xiaohao''s face was not good-looking.From the day they entered the happy farm, their relationship with happy farm was one of prosperity and one of loss.


    "Leave it to me."


    Yan Qingshu, as the legal adviser of Kaixin farm and a famous lawyer in Beijing, has the responsibility and obligation to protect the reputation of Kaixin farm both in public and in private.


    "It''s hard. We''ll have dinner another day."


    Patting him on the shoulder, ye Zhou turns to leave with Pan Xiangdong and others. Zheng Hongyuan, who is at the back, gives Yan Qingshu a meaningful glance before he leaves. Yan Qingshu, who has always been keen and rational, seems not to have seen him. He closes his eyes and sits back. Zheng Hongyuan lightly hooks his lips and strides away from the police station. Police and lawyers are generally in opposition. Their contact is very close There will be more and he is looking forward to the next time.


    After leaving the police station, Zheng Hongyuan left by car on the pretext that he had something to do. It was past five o''clock, and it was impossible to see how the office was built. The party simply went to the branch of Beijing Natural residence on South Street. Recently, Liu Wenlong had been in Beijing because of the new store''s opening and Ling Shaoyan''s business. However, when ye Zhou and he went, he was not in the store In.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. It''s my poor supervision."


    In the owner''s private room, Marriott bowed his head to admit his mistake as soon as he sat down. He was haunted with strong guilt and remorse.


    "It''s none of your business. If you think about it carefully, it''s good to find out and correct this kind of thing earlier. Let''s take it as a lesson. In the future, the sales department should not only develop the market, but also assume the responsibility of supervision. We can''t just listen to others, and don''t inform them before going to check the market, so as to prevent them from cheating. In addition, after going back, we should give orders There should be at least two supermarkets in a city. In a big city like Beijing, it''s better to have more than two supermarkets, so that they can check each other and at the same time let consumers have room for comparison. Today, I''ve seen it carefully. In fact, there is a big difference between selling fake goods in omnipotent supermarkets and our products, but most people have never eaten the products of happy farm or eat less There is no comparison. Even if they have doubts, they can only choose to believe that we should not only severely punish Zhang Chao and others, but also find out the reasons from ourselves and fundamentally eliminate fake and shoddy products. "


    After the initial anger, ye Zhou thought a lot. Vegetables, fruits, meat and poultry are nothing strange. As long as they can make everyone buy their products, this kind of problem will not appear again. Originally, he made a plan to select a supermarket for supply in a city to highlight the excellence of happy farm products and create more opportunities for partners Now it seems that there are disadvantages in exclusive agency.


    "Well, that''s fine, but Mr. Ye, as a result, our shipment and transportation will undoubtedly be tight. Do you think we can expand the planting area and recruit more people?"


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Now there are partners of happy farm in several provinces around Tianhai city. The pressure on the factory is great, and the pressure on the transportation is even greater. As far as he knows, the 20 odd large trucks of Huhang freight transport are just enough. Once the sales department expands, the factory and freight transport will be in a tight situation. In case of short supply, their reputation will be improved It''ll follow.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own plan."


    If he dares to make such a decision, there must be a solution.


    "I''ll go back and arrange it tomorrow."


    Marriott is also an acute person. He only cares about his work and completely forgets that it was Ye Zhou who asked him to come to Beijing this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve come to you this time for something very important. Please help me. It''s personal."


    Raising his hand to stop him from asking, ye Zhou exchanged a strange look with Zheng Hongwen, turned his head and looked at manager Wang: "are you still used to it in the capital? How''s the office going? "


    Based on the principle of no doubt about the use of people, Mr. Wang never actively inquired about things in Beijing. If he didn''t have enough money, he asked him to go directly to heaven. He didn''t know how things were going in Beijing.


    "It''s OK. I bought 50 mu of land in the suburbs after I came to the capital. Kaixin farm and Huhang freight office are still in the process of construction. The planning is a 15 storey building. Most of the remaining land is used to build staff dormitory, warehouse, parking lot and other necessary facilities. Hanshao and Longshao helped a lot when purchasing the land. The contract and other related matters are handled by lawyer Yan "I''m sorry."


    Manager Wang simply reported the situation of the capital. God knows how excited he was when he knew that ye Zhou was going to send him to the capital. According to the current development trend of Kaixin farm, in the near future, even if the office in the capital will not become the headquarters, it will be the most important branch. At that time, will he worry that his career will not reach a new peak? Moreover, ye Zhou is a very generous boss. All the authority has been delegated to him, which gives him enough space to use. He or Jiang Tianci doesn''t even need to sign up for the fund operation within one million yuan. This trust is also very precious for a migrant worker. I''m afraid that there is no other boss who trusts his employees more than him in the whole China.


    Ye Zhou felt his chin and thought, "is there any land left nearby that can be purchased?"


    "Yes, all parts of the country are full of waste. A large area of land in the outskirts of the capital is idle. The state seems to be planning to attract investment. In the future, our area may become an industrial concentration area."Although I don''t know why he asked, manager Wang replied seriously that because of their big action, some people have begun to focus on the land outside the capital. It''s true that the land near the urban area is empty, and most of them have owners. However, the place he chose is far away from the urban area, and has not been robbed for the time being, but he has got some relief from hanshao, and the country is prosperous It seems that the family intends to expand the urban area. Once the urban area is expanded, there will be two famous companies, Kaixin farm and Huxing freight, which will become an industrial area. The number of people seizing land nearby will increase, and the price will rise.

 Chapter 266

    "Well, I''m not free tomorrow. I''ll go and have a look the day after tomorrow. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy some more land."


    Nodding, ye Zhou said while eating. Manager Wang couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Ye always wants to build another planting base in Beijing?"


    If not, why buy so much land? Even if you want to hoard land, you can''t get so much money out of happy farm? After all, Kaixin farm has been in full operation for more than half a year. No matter how good the business is, the money he earns is limited. However, he ignores the money YE Zhou sells flowers and the money pan Xiangdong gives him. That money is enough for ye Zhou to hoard a lot of land.


    "Almost. I have to wait until I have actually surveyed the terrain. Even if I don''t build a planting base, I won''t lose money in hoarding land."


    It''s not that he didn''t see his doubts, but ye Zhou didn''t want to say more. It''s not so easy to rebuild the planting base. First of all, the management is very troublesome. There are too many people in the capital who are very active. If you are not careful, the secret of space and pool water may be exposed. You have to have a comprehensive plan to do it!


    "OK, call me when that leaf is free. I''ll show you around."


    Glancing at Pan Xiangdong who has never spoken, manager Wang seems to have guessed something. He simply doesn''t get tangled. Although Ye Zhou is young, he is not the kind of person who is ambitious and reckless. He just follows his instructions.


    "Ha ha, hard work, you will stay in the capital in the future. You can build a house for yourself and take your sister-in-law and children. If you like, Dongge can also give you a hukou in the capital. It''s more convenient for children to study."


    Ye Zhou has always been generous with his employees. From the beginning to now, manager Wang has indeed helped him a lot. His trust in him is the same as that in Zhao Guodong and Marriott.


    Other manager Wang may not be interested. The registered permanent residence in Beijing has made him excited: "then I would like to thank ye and pan for being less. To tell you the truth, I really intend to give my children registered permanent residence in Beijing. Our generation has already foreseen the rapid growth of our country. When it comes to our next generation, I''m afraid it will be even more amazing. It''s not my vanity to follow suit and talk about education The capital of China is definitely the best. We can''t give children anything else. At least I hope to create a good learning environment for them. Whether they can become talents in the future depends on their own. "


    In this regard, manager Wang is undoubtedly rational and forward-looking. In today''s ordinary families, few people attach so much importance to children''s education. It can be seen that manager Wang should be a good father.


    "What manager Wang said is that the country will develop faster and faster in the future. I''m afraid our generation will be eliminated soon!"


    When it comes to this, Marriott is not without emotion. Last time he went home for the Chinese new year, he found that several of his cousins were all fluent in English, which made him a fresh graduate of College feel more pressure.


    "Sooner or later, the stronger our country is, the richer our life will be. Naturally, well-educated children are better than others. But at least now, we are still the mainstream. Your feelings can be put away for the time being."


    Ye Zhou shakes his head in a funny way. People in every era will bear different pressures. I remember in previous lives, at the beginning, many people envied the post-80s generation. They thought that the post-80s generation was the happiest. But when they grew up after the 90s, they said that the post-90s generation was the happiest, and then the post-90s generation. I believe that they will envy the post-10s generation and the post-20s generation, and only those who are envied When people grow up, they will know if they are really happy.


    "Hey, hey, that''s true."


    The Marriott thief laughed twice. The little pressure left in his heart finally disappeared. Zheng Hongwen, who had eaten almost as much, put down his chopsticks.


    "Did you tell Xiao Hao about that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Marriott looks puzzled. Ye Zhou shakes his head and says, "not yet. Isn''t it that I met the all-around supermarket when I was going to meet them?"


    Said, ye Zhou also put down his chopsticks: "Xiao Hao, I call you to Beijing this time, mainly because I want to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? It looks like it''s serious. "


    His doubts were deeper. Marriott couldn''t help being more serious. After exchanging eyes with Zheng Hongwen, ye Zhou said, "well, I''d like to ask you to be brother Zheng''s boyfriend for the time being and talk to him..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. What do you want me to do?"


    As soon as I heard a few words from my boyfriend, Marriott sprayed it. Did he say it wrong or did he hear it wrong? Ye always let him pretend to be president Zheng''s boyfriend?


    "Don''t play dumb for me. Just say yes or no, as you hear."


    He that reaction more too big, leaf boat intentionally tiger face, intentionally want to frighten him.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you are forcing the good into prostitution!"


    Marriott''s brain is black and his face is full of pressure. He can see that they didn''t give him the chance to refuse.


    "You are still a college student. Do you use words like this?"


    With a look of tears and laughter, ye Zhou shook his head and continued: "it''s no joke. I''m serious. Brother Zheng wants to be angry with someone. You just have to be a little closer to him when brother Zheng is present. You don''t have to do anything else.""Well, I have only one question. The identity of Mr. Zheng''s favorite person must not be simple, right? If he really believes that Zheng and I are always lovers, will he bury me one night in the dark? "


    Looking back and forth at some of them, Marriott raised his most important question. It doesn''t matter to help, but if you endanger your life, it will greatly matter.


    "No, I can guarantee that."


    Pan Xiangdong, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly inserted into them. When Wan Xiaohao was relieved, pan Xiangdong added: "he will only shoot you!"


    "PATA"


    Marriott just dropped the chopsticks in his hand and put an egg in it with a slightly open mouth. Seeing this, ye Zhou quickly bent his elbow and bumped into pan Xiangdong: "don''t listen to his nonsense. How can you say that you are also the sales director of happy farm? If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you will hesitate a little."


    "Isn''t that the same? Don''t you think you''re going to shoot me? "


    "Ha ha..."


    When Marriott roared, they couldn''t help laughing and all of them were on the table. They didn''t want to laugh, but Marriott''s reaction was so funny that their pride in self-control collapsed. Thanks to him, he was still the sales minister, which was too timid.


    At the end of the day, needless to say, Marriott agreed. There was no way. Before he was shot, he was even more afraid of being attacked by Ye Zhouhei. He would not have given him the chance to refuse. As soon as he knew, he would not have run to the capital as soon as he received the phone call.


    "You''re going with me tonight."


    After having enough to eat and drink, he left the natural residence. When he left, Zheng Hongwen caught wanxiaohao who wanted to leave with manager Wang. His elder brother was not so easy to cheat. In order to play a more realistic game, wanxiaohao had to live in his apartment these days.


    "What do you want to do to me? I''ll tell you, I''m an entertainer, not a prostitute. "


    Hands funny cover his chest, Marriott seems to be two goods on the body, Zheng Hongwen unable to help the forehead: "I also buy art, not body."


    At this moment, Zheng Hongwen seriously doubts whether it is right to find Marriott? It''s two times better than pan.


    "Come on, don''t play tricks. Maybe someone is watching you now. Go back with brother Zheng."


    Ye Zhou is also angry and shakes his head. Usually, he talks with Marriott on business. I really don''t know that he has such two sides, which makes people want to slap him hard.


    "really? You didn''t say that earlier


    During the conversation, Marriott took the initiative to hold Zheng Hongwen''s hand, turned his head and said, "dear, let''s go home."


    No matter what reaction Zheng Hongwen has, Marriott pulls him up and leaves. Before he gets on the bus, he opens the door for him and takes the key. He looks like a good gentleman. Zheng Hongwen can''t recover for a long time.


    "Pan Shao, Mr. Ye, let''s go first."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Marriott naturally waved to them, until the car disappeared in their sight. Ye zhoucai later said: "this Split personality


    Otherwise, how can you explain that he can''t do it two seconds in the first second, and he''s so attentive in the next?


    "I can only say that none of you is normal."


    Pan Xiangdong''s mouth twitches too much. Fortunately, manager Wang has already taken the first step, otherwise he would be scared as well.


    "Forget it, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes."


    After half a sound, ye Zhou went around to their car, and pan Xiangdong tacitly unlocked the lock. They almost got on the car at the same time: "do you really think you can cheat Yangzi?"


    When the car was on the road, pan Xiangdong raised his eyebrows and asked. Zheng''s self-confidence is well founded. Compared with his love of adventure and excitement, Yangzi prefers to command thousands of troops. Although his rank is not as high as him, it doesn''t mean that his ability is worse than him. Even in terms of brain use, he may be better than him. It''s impossible to cheat him with such a poor trick, not to mention that Last night, he noticed their strange eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can cheat him, and I don''t expect to cheat him."


    Sitting on the chair, ye Zhou said with uncertain meaning.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Surprised to pick eyebrows, pan Xiangdong is really confused this time. He doesn''t cheat Yangzi. Why did he arrange this one?


    "As long as he loves brother Zheng, he will be deceived. On the contrary, if he doesn''t, I think it''s better to persuade him to let go than to let brother Zheng continue to struggle."


    Moved body, ye Zhou one hand on the window, holding his head, the line of sight without focus of looking at the neon outside, pan Xiangdong let him around more dizzy, take time to look at him, just don''t panic not tight asked: "so, you still didn''t say clearly, why he will be deceived."


    Forgive him for being a little funny. I really can''t guess what he''s selling.


    "You young masters are more and more ignorant of feelings."


    Looking back at him, ye Zhou thought about it and then continued: "if a suitor suddenly appears around you, I will be jealous and angry when I know that you love me. On the contrary, you think it''s the same. There''s no reason to talk about feelings, even if Zheng Zhongyang knows that everything is false, so what? For his kind of extremely confident people, it is impossible to tolerate things beyond his expectations. I heard Zheng Ge say that Zheng Kai Yang is so confident because he always thinks that Zheng Ge is his property. Except for the wedding three years ago, there has never been any other third party between them, especially from Zheng Ge''s side, which only made him realize Brother Zheng is not a must for him, he will really face up to the feelings between them, will not always take people as monkeysSometimes he really thinks that Zheng Zhongyang is abnormal, even to his own brother. I''m afraid it''s even worse for outsiders. It''s the most tragic thing in the world to have feelings with him.


    "I see. You deliberately put a person in the way of the original two people''s love, so that Yangzi will have to pay attention to it even if he sees it, so as to change his attitude towards xiaowenzi and admit his feelings. And you choose Marriott because he can''t fall in love with one of them and won''t make a joke, right?"


    After he gave an example, pan Xiangdong decisively understood that ye Zhou gave a silent thumbs up. Now it''s up to Zheng Ge and Xiao Hao to see what they can do. He is really looking forward to the day when Zheng''s confident face cracks.

 Chapter 267

    As usual, pan Xiangdong took pan Beihe Zhigao and his two little dolls out for a run. He Chenggong, who was reluctant to leave the pan house, was called away by his family''s phone yesterday. Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci stayed to prepare breakfast for everyone. The old man has been very happy since he went to see his old comrades in arms yesterday Silence, perhaps to see the old comrades in arms lifeless lying in bed, aroused his feelings?


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    When everyone''s breakfast was ready, there was no old man in the hall. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but wonder. He took off his apron and walked outside. When he went around the pond in the back garden, he saw two guards standing upright and the old man fishing on a small stool. The pond was much smaller than the pond in Kaixin farm. He asked if he could catch fish. He came here early in the morning Fishing is the real anomaly.


    "Mr. Ye, please advise the old chief, he..."


    Seeing him, the two guards of the old man came close to each other. They were selected from the army. They were not only the guards of the old man, but also responsible for taking care of all his food and daily life. They had been following the old man for several years. The old man was very kind to them. When he went to the countryside to recuperate, he even took their leave to accompany his family, The only requirement is not to let Yi lie down. As long as he orders them, they must come back. Over the years, they have treated the old man as their own grandfather.


    "It''s OK. I''ve finished the meal. They haven''t come back yet. You can go to eat first. I promise that my grandfather will be fine later."


    Raising his hand to interrupt them, ye Zhou told them in a low voice, two guards, look at me and I''ll look at you. They saluted Ye Zhou, turned around and left step by step. When they were all far away, ye Zhou came forward and squatted beside the old man: "Yeh, you said you are 70 years old and 80 years old. It''s too late to pretend to be deep. Let''s install another one?"


    Joking words with a little smile, ye Zhou deliberately put on a pair of ridicule his appearance.


    "What did you say? It''s a smoke, isn''t it? "


    Pan, whose eyes were empty on the pond, turned his head and glared at him fiercely. Ye Zhou didn''t feel afraid at all and put his hand around his arm.


    "Sir, we have something to say. Nothing can''t be solved. You said that you came here to fish in the early morning without a word, didn''t you mean to worry us?"


    Although he doesn''t seem to be serious, he is really worried about him. From the day he came here, the old man has always been cruel to him, but under the appearance of ferocity, what is hidden is his concern for him. Even without pan Xiangdong, he will take him as his own grandfather. Blood is never important in his mind.


    "What can I do for you? But yesterday I saw that Lao Wang was not as strong as usual, and he was as weak as an old woman lying on the hospital bed. I just had a little emotion in my heart. "


    After looking at him deeply for a while, the old man turned his eyes, and his tone was very low. In fact, they all had some stubborn diseases. When they were young, they had been exposed to all kinds of bad environment, but they didn''t feel anything at that time. Now they are getting older, and all kinds of incurable diseases have come to them. Take him for example, except that there are shrapnel in his body, which is one of them Two pieces are still close to the heart and can''t be taken out by surgery. His old cold leg has been tormenting him for many years. It was only last year that he didn''t have an attack under the care of all kinds of good things in Ye Zhou. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die. Even though he knows it''s impossible, he still hopes to die more heroically, instead of suffering from illness Only those who don''t like ghosts go to hell.


    "Ha ha Haven''t you been rescued? Or will my grandfather invite Mr. Wang to happy farm to recuperate? You also know that our food is good for our health. Maybe after a few more years, he will be more and more healthy? "


    Knowing that he thought of death, ye Zhou didn''t mention it. Instead, he used another way to enlighten him. Anyway, his family has almost become a nursing home. It''s nothing to have another one. Who makes him an old comrade in arms of his grandfather.


    "With your sweet mouth, aren''t you afraid that all our old comrades in arms will come to you in the future? They don''t know what politeness is. They can eat you down. "


    He was amused. The old man poked his head with his finger. This child is so good. It''s very painful. It''s a blessing for his old pan family that Dongzi can find him.


    "Didn''t grandfather hear a word? If you are not poor in food and clothing, you will not plan to be poor all your life. How can you guys really eat me down? It''s really no good. I''ll ask their grandchildren for sponsorship. Haha "


    at the end of the day, ye Zhou laughs. Maybe he can make a little money.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing through his thoughts, the old man burst out laughing heartily. Ye Zhou also laughed mildly, and the haze of the early morning finally faded.


    "I heard you had a fight with your mother?"


    At the dinner table in the morning, the old man suddenly looked at Pan Beibei who was eating. Yesterday, he received a call from his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, she asked me to go on a blind date. I didn''t want to go. My father promised me to continue to go back to the countryside for exercise. She kept pushing me, and I didn''t quarrel with her. I just didn''t want to hear her talk and ran out of home."Smell speech, pan North a Zheng, low head irritable poke bowl of porridge, the day before yesterday when he went back, father and two brothers saw his change, not to mention much happy, Father also boasted that he finally grew up, he also told Dad, afraid that he can''t withstand temptation, these two years stay in the countryside, Father also agreed, but mother is killed don''t agree, must he go to blind date, by engagement stay In the capital, he was so bored that he just said hello to his father and brothers and came here.


    "Why? Is she bothering you again? "


    Pan Xiangdong frowned, tiger eyes climbed up angry, two aunts really, if she is equal, he must see a beat.


    "It''s not annoying, but after crying for a few words, your second aunt is very clever. She intentionally let me know that she went to the countryside voluntarily instead of being dragged by me, so that she could get favor from me. She was flexible, but she used the wrong place."


    The daughter-in-law didn''t say anything about the blind date on the phone. Pan almost instantly guessed the purpose of her crying. However, they are a family, but she put her mind on him. Alas!


    "Don''t worry about it. If she cries again, she''ll come to me. She''s dozens of years old. She''ll be a demon when she''s free, and she''s not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    What bothers pan Xiangdong most is that they always take those trivial things to annoy the old man. Grandfather looks very healthy, but in fact, he can''t use too much emotional fluctuation. Otherwise, the shrapnel in his body may kill him at any time. I don''t know what those people think at the end of the day. If they really annoy grandfather, they can get it?


    "It can''t be more than two years. When you get married with Zhouzi, the family will be handed over to you two. I''m too lazy to take care of it any more."


    Take a satisfied look at his grandson. Don''t blame him for always being partial to Dongzi. No matter in personal ability or filial piety, Dongzi is really better than others. Of course, this doesn''t mean that his other grandsons and granddaughters are not good to him, because their mother always loves to camp. Other grandsons and grandsons are always anxious to please him, but he has no eyes It''s too fierce. Every time I see it, I will get angry and drive people away. As time goes by, the relationship between his grandfather and them becomes more and more distant. However, he believes that the children still have filial piety to him, but they hide under the fear of him.


    "Well"


    after all, the other party is the second aunt and the mother of beidagao. Pan Xiangdong didn''t say much about it. Ye Zhou couldn''t say anything about it. He could only help the two children cook, pretending to be very busy. Before, he always felt that his mother was in pain. Pan Beibei couldn''t help but feel a little pain. He was not so stupid that he could not help it. It''s not difficult to find the old man from the dialogue between his grandfather and elder brother Mom cried to grandpa for him, but he didn''t want this kind of love. Why didn''t mom understand?


    He Zhigao, sitting next to him, held his other hand beside the bowl and felt his warmth. Pan turned to the north to look at him and accepted his silent smile. The pain in his eyes gradually faded away and was gradually replaced by strength. Since his mother didn''t understand, he used his actions to let her understand and told her that he had grown up and didn''t have to be safe for him as a child Well arranged, he''s on his own.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When the phone rings suddenly, pan Xiangdong gets up and takes the mobile phone aside. Without saying a word, he hands the phone to Ye Zhou.


    "From the East."


    "The east?"


    After putting down the chopsticks, ye Zhou takes the phone to one side. Dongfang Ye''s voice comes out from the phone: "Zhouzi, do you mind if many people go to celebrate Zheng''s birthday today?"


    At the other end of the phone, Dongfang Ye is still wearing a bathrobe, with large areas of snow-white skin exposed on his chest and long hair on his waist. His body is filled with a lazy and attractive atmosphere.


    "Are you coming?"


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t make trouble for the Zheng family? Ye Zhou couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, little Zoe won''t let me go."


    Dongfang Ye is so happy that he doesn''t want to leave for a minute. So he can''t stand Xiao Zuo''s request. He has changed his mind. It''s a big deal to disguise him. There are many ways to make people not recognize him.


    "Are you reluctant to say no to him?"


    Ye Zhou rolled his eyes: "you should spoil him like this again, be careful to spoil him."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    To this point, Dongfang Ye is quite confident. His little boy is well educated and can never learn bad.


    "Well, I''m defeated. Where shall we meet later?"


    is the pet that he is after all, his brother, ye boat also can not make complaints about Tucao, simply shift the topic.


    "I''m going to dress up a little bit. It may be late to go out. You can either wait for me a little longer or go first. I''ll call you when I get there."


    He called to tell them that he had agreed with Ye Zhou to send Xiao Zuo back and they would go to the meeting together.


    "Cross dressing? Speaking of the East, if you want to dress up as a woman, you must be very beautiful. Shall we have a try? "


    With strange excitement, ye Zhou can''t help but look forward to it. The East looks so evil. If it''s a woman, she will be fascinated by a large area. It seems that the appearance of a man will be fascinated by many people."OK, it''s not like you haven''t been dressed up. Don''t empathize and fall in love with me then."


    "Screw you. I only love my brother. I''m not interested in fake women."


    "Ha ha"


    they just hang up the phone after chatting casually. Ye Zhou simply told pan Xiangdong and others about the East, but pan didn''t object. He believed in the East. Today''s birthday party is very interesting.

 Chapter 268

    As an old comrade in arms, Mr. Zheng''s birthday and Mr. Pan can''t be too late. In addition, the relationship between Mr. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou can''t be revealed for the time being. The party can be divided into two groups. After breakfast, everyone changes their formal clothes. Mr. Pan Xiangdong and Mr. pan Beibei accompany Mr. Pan to the meeting. Mr. He Zhigao and Mr. Ye Zhou walk slowly until they get a call from Dongfang Ye Not too late.


    "Brother ye, we''ll be at the square soon. Where are you?"


    At about ten o''clock, ye Zhou finally receives a call from Dongfang Ye. Five people drive two cars from the compound. After arriving at the appointed place, Jiang Tianci, who is in the co driver''s seat, dials Dongfang Ye''s mobile phone.


    "You keep going, and we''ll stop by the side of the road, a red sports car."


    Dongfang Ye''s voice comes out from the phone. Ye Zhou, who is in charge of driving, nods to Jiang Tianci when he has time. He signals that he has seen it. Looking forward from his sight, Jiang Tianci also sees the red sports car not far ahead. The target is really obvious.


    "Let them drive to the meeting hall. There are so many people here that we won''t get off for the time being."


    "Well"


    nodding, Jiang Tianci repeated his words. The red sports car in front of him started and drove slowly forward. Jiang Tianci dialed he Zhigao in the car behind him and simply told him to go directly to the venue first. Ye Zhou drove the car behind the sports car. Three cars passed through the busy city and went straight to Wanyue hotel The head office in Beijing.


    The head office of Beijing Wanyue hotel is a 30 storey building, plus two five storey super luxury banquet halls on the left and right. Under the 10th floor of the main body of the hotel, there are restaurants, bars, leisure and other entertainment facilities. Above the 10th floor, there are all guest rooms. There are also parking spaces and flower beds in front of and behind the hotel, so ordinary people can''t afford the consumption here .


    Today is Mr. Zheng''s birthday, and the people of Mr. Zheng''s family are also very generous. They have directly wrapped up the whole Wanyue hotel. A guard post is set at the entrance of the hotel. Vehicles entering and leaving the hotel must show the invitation letter specially made by Mr. Zheng''s family. No one is allowed to enter.


    Ye Zhou shows the invitation letter sent to them by Zheng Hongwen. A group of three cars drive into the parking lot in front of the hotel, where many high-end cars or military vehicles with red license plates have been parked. In order to cater to the old man''s preference, a huge colorful flower bed is built in the center of the square in front of him with various colors of orchids, and the vehicles coming to celebrate the birthday are parked around .


    "Wow, Dongfang, you''re killing me."


    Ye Zhou pushes the door to get out of the car. When he sees Dongfang ye, his eyes burst out with amazing brilliance. He was originally a very slender and flexible type, and he was more charming than a fox spirit. Now he is wearing a close fitting embroidered cheongsam. Black decorates his body curve. The design of high fork on the side reveals a long leg wearing black silk stockings, and a pair of spikes of the same color on his feet Embroidered, improved cloth shoes with a little heel. Looking up, the chest is bulging high. The male''s Adam''s apple is hidden under the buckle. He has a very attractive face. He is a little monk. The sword eyebrow that shows his heroism is modified into a slightly curved crescent eyebrow. The slender single eyelid becomes an attractive double eyelid through the magic of makeup In the blink, the high-voltage current is unconsciously released. The high nose is not decorated, but the thin lips are painted with eye makeup into an intoxicating crimson color. You can''t see the original appearance on your face, but you are still captivating. Coupled with a long hair with long waves scattered behind you, no one will doubt his gender, just like a demon Gorgeous, the figure is protruding, good to the explosion of the best beauty.


    "Brother ye?"


    Jiang Tianci couldn''t believe his big eyes and his mouth opened slightly. He obviously couldn''t recognize him. However, his experience at the bottom of his eyes was naked. Then he Zhigao, who got off the car, couldn''t help but his eyes were dark. Xiaoye huaner Huzi hid behind him and looked around curiously. His doubts seemed to say, who is this elder sister? How beautiful!


    "I can see from your reaction that my cross dressing was successful."


    Holding Ye Zuo''s arm with one hand, Dongfang Ye says and lifts the big wavy curly hair behind him with all kinds of manners. His hands and feet are full of demons. The passing vehicles roll down the windows to look at him one after another. Dongfang Ye doesn''t have any shame to shoot. He has a big smile. Standing next to him, ye Zuo is also wearing a tailored suit, black The cloth is wrapped in a strong body, and stands beside him with Dongfang ye, just like a pair of young and beautiful girls.


    "It''s very successful. What''s this thing? Do you have steamed buns? "


    Ye Zhou is not polite. He goes over to cover his chest. One of them is round. It seems to feel good. His five fingers wriggle unconsciously for a few times. In the eyes of outsiders, it is no doubt that he is naked and obscene. Even ye Zuo, who is a senior, can''t help but look silly. He is obviously scared by his sudden action.


    "Pa"


    "don''t pinch it casually. What''s the matter if it''s too big?"


    He slaps his obscene paw with a slap. As he says, Dongfang Ye adjusts his hand. The only advantage of wearing a cheongsam is that it can cover the throat knot. However, the cheongsam''s requirement for figure is very high. It has to be convex forward and backward. Backward is OK. His buttocks are already convex. The problem is convex forward, not too convex and not too small. It takes him a lot of effort."Ha ha, it feels really good. Next time, teach me how to do it."


    Ye Zhou burst out laughing. Seeing that they had attracted people''s attention, ye Zhou quickly recruited several people and said, "remember, call him Dongfang later, not brother ye, Huanhuan and erhuzi. You just call him sister Dongfang. Do you know?"


    If Dongfang Ye exposes his identity here, it will not only affect the old Zheng family, but also be bad to him. After all, black and white are different. Private communication belongs to private, and can never be brought to the table.


    "Sister Dongfang? Brother, who is this beautiful sister? "


    Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci, he Zhi, the senior three nodded their heads tacitly. Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi were obviously not in the situation. They were staring at Dongfang ye all the time, but they almost didn''t let out their saliva. Ye Zhou almost laughed again. His eyes turned around, and he bowed his head and said, "Huan Huan also thinks her sister is very beautiful, doesn''t she?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The two steamed stuffed buns nodded as if they were pounding garlic. Ye Zhou reached out and touched their heads: "of course, she''s the sister of Dongfang brother. If you think about it, Dongfang brother is so handsome, and his sister must be very beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "Er"


    as the voice falls, Dongfang Ye draws his mouth. How can he become his sister? He Zhi''s senior three couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that ye Zhou''s face was not red and breathless, people who didn''t know could easily let him cheat him.


    "It''s Dongfang brother''s sister."


    Two little guys suddenly looked like, and then they both ran over and hugged his legs: "Dongfang elder sister, I''m Huanhuan (erhuzi), how beautiful you are!"


    Looking at their small appearance, they can''t help laughing again. Dongfang ye also reluctantly accepts his new set-up. His voice instantly turns into a female voice: "thank you, you are also very handsome. My brother often mentions you."


    I didn''t expect that he had such a skill that he could switch sounds at will without any assistance.


    "Hee hee, brother Dongfang, no, brother Dongfang is the second brother''s daughter-in-law. Why does sister Dongfang hold the second brother''s hand?"


    Xiao Ye laughs happily, but when he sees the hand that Dongfang ye and ye Zuo shake, he frowns and questions. Dongfang Ye gives Ye Zhou a glare and says softly, "because my brother is too busy to accompany you to celebrate Zheng''s birthday, he sends me to be Xiao Zuo''s girlfriend for the time being. Do you understand Huanhuan?"


    "Oh, then you can''t like the second brother. He belongs to Dongfang brother."


    Xiao Ye Huan nods his head, but he doesn''t forget to defend his sovereignty for his brother Dongfang. Dongfang Ye''s heart is so warm that he doesn''t want to say anything. Just when he wants to say something, er Huzi suddenly raises his hand and jumps. When people look at him, er Huzi says excitedly: "Dongfang elder sister likes me. She likes me. I want you to be my bride in the future Do you like me


    "Ha ha ha"


    after hearing the speech, the whole group couldn''t hold on any longer, and they were laughing all the time. Erhuzi is worthy of the second generation. It''s so funny. How could Gao pick him up while laughing, raise his hand and slap him on the buttocks: "smelly boy, why do you want to marry a daughter-in-law before giving up milk? If the situation permits, he really doesn''t want to let people know that this little bastard is his younger brother, who makes him laugh and cry every time. "


    "Brother talks nonsense. They have already given up their milk."


    Dissatisfied with his statement, erhuzi blushed and protested seriously. He Zhigao said: "well, well, you''ve given up your milk, but your hair hasn''t grown yet!"


    "Ha ha."


    The conversation between the two brothers also attracted a series of laughter. Passers-by all around them showed their glances. A Santana suddenly stopped in the parking space next to them. Marriott opened the door and came out. Today, he also rarely put on formal clothes. His originally not very brilliant long resemblance is also three-dimensional, exuding a little intellectual manliness.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. He, Xiao Zuo, what''s your name?"


    Marriott takes the initiative to say hello to them, but at the moment when he sees Dongfang, his eyes widen. There is a little obsession at the bottom of his eyes. Ye Zuo angrily walks over to hold Dongfang''s waist, and the latter also leans on him. Aware of his gaffe, Marriott quickly moves away. He doesn''t mean it, mainly After all, he is a man. How can he not be obsessed when he suddenly sees such a beautiful woman?


    "Put away your lusty thoughts. He is Oriental. Don''t forget that you still have a task today."


    "The east?"


    Marriott exclaimed, staring at him in disbelief, darling, where does it look like the east? Did he go for plastic surgery and transsexuality?


    "It''s you. You''re from the countryside, you''re from the countryside. You''re always yelling, you don''t have any education."


    All of a sudden, a sharp female voice was inserted among them. They looked for a voice and saw a very elegant woman looking at them. She was no other than Jiang Yizhi, the North mother.


    "Second sister-in-law, who are they?"


    Accompanied by her children, another woman with the same outstanding temperament came over and looked at them haughtily. Jiang Yizhi snorted: "Dad''s neighbor in the countryside is said to be a few little orphans and has no education at all.""We are uneducated. Is it uneducated for Mrs. pan to insert herself into other people''s conversation?"


    Seeing that she said that they were uneducated, ye Zhou, who didn''t want to quarrel with him, said in a soft voice: "Zhouzi, what are you yelling about with the female dog? What''s more, it''s a mad dog. "


    "How dare you scold me?"


    Jiang Yizhi''s face suddenly changed. His son''s daughter-in-law, who was beside him, held her tightly. However, he glanced at Ye Zhou and others with disapproval, and then spoke. It was too much to curse.


    "Who scolded you? I''m talking about the mad bitch. Please don''t take the right seat. "


    If it''s someone else, you may be afraid. But it''s Dongfang ye who faces him. There''s no fear in his dictionary.


    "You"


    "second aunt, third aunt, it''s you. Why don''t you go in? My mom, they''re talking about you. "


    Jiang Yizhi is very angry. When Zheng Hongwen''s voice suddenly rings out, he turns around and sees that he is wearing a tailored tuxedo. His slender figure is more three-dimensional and sexy. With outsiders around, Jiang Yizhi can''t be angry any more. He turns to smile.


    "It''s the third man. Why did he come out in person? We''re going in. "


    Looking back at Ye Zhou and others with a warning glance, Jiang Yizhi took her son and daughter-in-law to the banquet hall on the left. Today''s birthday party has guests on both sides of the banquet hall. Needless to say, the banquet hall on the left serves the dignitaries of various families, while the guests on the right are slightly lower. Needless to say, the old pan family is naturally in the banquet hall on the left.


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. The second aunt always regards herself as the wife of the old pan family. When she comes to a crowded place, she won''t trouble you any more. Compared with personal honor and disgrace, family face is undoubtedly more important to us."


    After seeing them leave, Zheng Hongwen turns around and says gently. When he sees Dongfang ye, his eyes quickly pass by. But that''s it. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she just looks better for him.


    "It''s OK. Let''s almost go in."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turns to the back of the car and takes out the orchids he wants to give to Zheng Lao from the trunk. Zheng Hongwen''s eyes brighten, and almost doesn''t rush over to take the orchids and look at them carefully. It''s really beautiful. Several colors of flowers are intertwined together, which doesn''t seem chaotic. Instead, it combines the monotony of orchids and makes her more rich and elegant.


    "Let''s go."


    Holding orchids over them, ye Zhou takes the lead to go out. Dongfang Ye takes Ye Zuo''s arm and follows. Zheng Hongwen and he Zhigao, who is holding the child, keep up in silence. The destination of the party is also the banquet hall on the left.

 Chapter 269

    The interior decoration of the banqueting hall of Beijing Wanyue head office is very distinctive. The revolving staircase is set in the center, and the floors are trapezoidal upward. From the second floor, each floor is arc-shaped. One floor is more narrow than the other. However, the higher the floor, the more luxurious the decoration is. Today, all the major families are here for Zheng''s birthday banquet. Needless to say, they must be with the old people Yezi and the old Zheng family dine on the top floor. On the fourth floor are the young masters and wives of the major families. Like Jiang Yizhi, they can only occupy the third floor. On the next floor are the younger generation and the people who separate their families, as well as the small families attached to the old Zheng family.


    Ye Zhou and others entered the banquet hall with orchids in their arms. There was someone at the door who was specially responsible for receiving gifts. Everyone who gave gifts had to ascend the throne there to fill in the gift list and personal information. The person in charge must be from the old Zheng family.


    "Zhouzi, just register. You''d better take a grandfather for the present. I think he will be more happy."


    His gift was too expensive. Several people who registered on the counter couldn''t respond. Zheng Hongwen came forward to help them. Zheng Hongbo, the eldest grandson of the second room of the old Zheng family, who was in charge of reception, came over with a smile: "Wenzi, are they?"


    Zheng Hongbo inherits the excellent genes of the old Zheng family. He is tall and handsome, and looks like a successful person. But his eyes are sweeping at Dongfang ye who is standing with Ye Zuo from time to time. Even if ye Zuo''s face has gone down, he doesn''t have any intention of converging.


    "Grandfather''s friend."


    Zheng Hongwen''s smile instantly covered with alienation, the warmth in his tone disappeared completely, leaving only indifference and alienation.


    "My grandfather''s friends always have names, don''t Wenzi even want to introduce them to me?"


    Zheng Hongbo seems to have been used to his estrangement for a long time. He looks at him meaningfully with an eyebrow. It''s obvious that he is mocking him for occupying the resources of the old man. It''s no wonder that he regards Ye Zhou as the resources of the old man. After all, ye Zhou are all outstanding. Even Jiang Tianci, who was once the most timid and cowardly, after several months of training, now has a lot more With the elegance of gugui childe and the valuable orchid in their hands, Zheng Hongbo couldn''t find any reason to make friends with them.


    Ye Zhou is not stupid. You can see that this man doesn''t deal with Zheng Hongwen. He gives the orchid to Jiang Tianci. Ye Zhou points to Zheng Hongbo and says, "who is this


    "Second uncle''s eldest son, Zheng Hongbo."


    Zheng Hongwen gave him a brief introduction, then turned back and said to Zheng Hongbo, "this is Ye Zhou, the boss of happy farm. His family are all behind him."


    Obviously, Zheng Hongwen didn''t want them to have too much involvement with him. Everyone saw it, and tacit understanding didn''t make a sound. He left everything to Ye Zhou.


    "So you are ye Zhou. My grandfather often mentions you."


    Zheng Hongbo''s eyes flashed, and he actively extended his hand to Ye Zhou. The latter also put on a social smile: "Hello, first time, please take more care of me in the future."


    Ye Zhou knows that young masters like Zheng Hongbo don''t look up to businessmen like him. Even if Kaixin farm is famous, businessmen are businessmen in his eyes. They can''t be on an equal footing with their aristocratic families. He is so polite. It must be in the face of Zheng.


    "I don''t dare to take care of you. Wenzi, since you are my grandfather''s friends, you can take them up."


    With that, Zheng Hongbo turns to meet the new guests. Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste time on them. Ye Zhou doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t care about him. He doesn''t want to deal with him.


    "Before I came back, Lao Zheng was in charge of the business."


    Taking Ye Zhou and them to the stairs, Zheng Hongwen whispered that he would not deal with Zheng Hongbo because of those things. Although Zheng Hongbo is still in the company now, his rights have been elevated.


    "Ha ha, you should not lose to him."


    After taking the orchid from Jiang Tianci''s hand, ye Zhou didn''t say much. Zheng Hongbo seemed to be very deep and proud. He felt arrogant and domineering. Zheng Hongwen was like a pool of calm water. The invasion of water was terrible. No matter how deep Zheng Hongbo hid it, he didn''t hide his ambition.


    "Who are those people? How can Wen Shao take the lead himself? "


    "Where, where?"


    "At the stairs, it looks very young. It doesn''t look like someone from any family."


    "No, look at the orchid on the hand. Oh, my God, it''s seven colors, and each has its own style. Is it grafted?"


    "It''s more amazing than the sea of clouds that appeared at the Rambo exhibition a few months ago. If it wasn''t for grafting, it would be really valuable."


    As the revolving staircase of the banquet hall is designed in the middle, when Zheng Hongwen takes them upstairs, almost all of them see them. People who know a little about the orchids in Ye Zhou''s hand can see that they are valuable. People who don''t know the orchids are just curious about their identity. The third son of the eldest son of the Zheng family greets them personally and leads them on the way. This is not something everyone can have Reputation.


    Ye Zhou and others did not look askance. When they stepped up the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, the voices of all kinds of social activities came into their ears. Although only the people of the old Zheng family and all the old men were qualified to eat on the top floor, the owners and wives of all the families, as well as the more important people, would pay their respects to him on the fifth floor, It''s the same on the right side of the ballroom."Look what you said, our Xiaobei can''t compare with your son!"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be compared with. Xiaobeidagger seems to be more energetic before. The soil and water in the countryside is to support people. No wonder our old man always talks about going to the countryside."


    "Also, you see our old man is more energetic than before."


    "That''s it, that''s it"


    several ladies gathered together for a polite dinner party, including Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law and the daughters-in-law of the old Zheng family. When Zheng Hongwen took Ye Zhou up, he had a warm smile on his face and gave Ye Zhou a look to follow him. Zheng Hongwen walked directly to the women!


    "Mom, let me introduce him to you. He is Ye Zhou, the boss of happy farm. His grandfather lives in his family in the countryside. So far, happy farm keeps his grandfather''s room."


    Smiling and nodding to the other ladies, Zheng Hongwen said to a woman with a bun on her head, wearing a cheongsam and a little fat. He was his nominal mother, Zuo Shufen, the wife of the old Zheng family.


    "Zhouzi, this is my mother."


    "Hello, aunt!"


    Ye Zhou with orchids bent slightly at Zuo Shufen, and Jiang Tianci and others who followed him also bowed to show their respect. Compared with Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law, whose smile disappeared immediately, Zuo Shufen had been wearing a proper smile. When he saw the orchids in Ye Zhou''s hand, he could not help exclaiming: "this pot of orchids is really beautiful. Zhouzi, I''ll call you just like Wenzi Zhouzi, is it grafted? "


    Because of the old man''s reason, all the people of the Zheng family are good at appreciating orchids, and Zuo Shufen, as the wife of the family, is no exception.


    "No, it''s natural."


    Ye Zhou smiles a little and sends the orchids out a little to let him observe clearly. Zuo Shufen is not polite to him either. After looking up and down, his smile is warm again: "is this for the old man? Last time you sent me that pot of variant orchids. I''m afraid I won''t give up. This time I''m afraid I''m going to hide. Let''s go. My aunt will take you to my father''s side. "


    Zuo Shufen is very elegant, but she is very straightforward. If she doesn''t pretend to be, she is a good elder. At least, she doesn''t look down on people, is she?


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Out of politeness, ye Zhou bends down again. Zuo Shufen turns around and walks away. He doesn''t even call anyone else. Facing the dissatisfied gaze of others, ye Zhou follows him with a smile. He finally knows why Zheng Hongwen introduces his mother to them. Seeing Jiang Yizhi''s smile on their faces, he knows that he is venting his anger on them in disguise Well.


    In front of the innermost tables are full of people, all of them are masters. Looking at them sitting upright, you don''t have to guess that they are the owners of each family. In front of the two middle tables, there are nearly thirty old men, some of them are white haired, some of them are bald, and some of them are well maintained. Mr. Zheng is surrounded by them in the middle.


    "Dad, look who''s here. They''ve brought you a big gift."


    Zuo Shufen walked with elegant steps and approached calmly, with a decent smile on her face. She nodded and said hello to others as she walked inside. No one here can afford to offend.


    "Zhouzi, here you are. These old guys are talking about you. What are you holding? Come on, I''ll see. "


    Zheng, who was arguing with Pan Laohe, raised his head. When he saw that ye Zhou was holding the orchid in his hand, he stood up. All the elders were shocked, not to mention their descendants. Zuo Shufen walked away with a smile, and ye Zhou came forward with the orchid in his hand: "grandfather Zheng, I wish you today every year and every year Today


    "Haohaohao"


    Zheng''s mind was obviously not on him. He took the orchid in his hand with trembling hands. Zheng sat down and looked over and over until he found out what was wrong, and then he exclaimed: "you little bastard, you''re a mutant. Why don''t you come out earlier and curse when you''re not happy? No wonder their descendants are especially afraid If you are afraid of them, none of them is normal. "


    "I brought it out earlier. How can I make you happy today? Does grandfather Zheng like my present? "


    Fortunately, ye Zhou is not a normal person, otherwise he really can''t catch his words. Zheng burst into a smile: "you guys have caught my seven inches, can I not like it? Come on, Shufen, you''ll let people add some chairs. Zhouzi, they''ll take my side. "


    Zheng Laoyi is happy, but he can''t manage so many rules. At the beginning, he just wanted to let Ye Zhou sit with him and introduce him to other old comrades in arms. Now he is more righteous and unconvinced? OK, if you have the ability, you can also find a pot of seven color variation orchid.


    "All right, Dad."


    Seeing that the old man was happy, Zuo Shufen was naturally happy, so he quickly turned to find someone. Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi broke away from their brothers and went forward to learn how to clasp their hands on TV. In a childish voice, Zuo Shufen said in the same voice: "I wish grandfather Zheng happiness and longevity!""Hey, darling, I''ll have dinner with grandfather Zheng today."


    "Good"


    Mr. Zheng smiles with chrysanthemum wrinkles all over his face. His children are red lipped and white toothed, and he can''t say how clever he is. People who see this scene, including some old men, can''t help but pick their eyebrows in surprise. Can they not understand Mr. Zheng''s temperament? I don''t think the children in my family have suffered from it yet. Today, I''ve hurt other people''s children. It''s really unexpected.

 Chapter 270

    The strange scene on the top floor shocked a lot of people, including the family owners, their wives, some old men, and Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law who followed them. Most of them didn''t know them. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder about their identity. Of course, these people were all human beings. No matter how surprised they were, they were a little emotional No,


    "Grandfather Zheng, I wish you a happy birthday, good health and long life!"


    Ignoring other people''s reaction, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and others came forward to congratulate him.


    "Well, well, who is this girl? She''s so handsome!"


    Mr. Zheng likes them very much. Even if he hears such blessing words today, he is still very happy. When he sees Dongfang ye, he can''t help but look at them curiously. Other people follow his line of sight and all of them show a little amazing expression. Except ye Zhou, it''s estimated that only Mr. Pan is there I got a reaction.


    "Grandfather Zheng, he is Miss Oriental."


    The two words "Dongfang" are enough to show his identity. Some old men who knew Dongfang Ye suddenly realized that he would dress like this. He certainly didn''t want to cause trouble for the Zheng family, and he was very happy. He patted his brain and said with a smile: "look at my memory. My brain is not working well when I am old. I don''t know I''ve seen it in the countryside. Don''t tell the old man the same thing in the East. "


    Who has ever seen the old men compensate? Even if they are wrong, they will not take the initiative to compensate, especially with a younger generation. People are even more confused when they see this, and they can''t understand which one they are singing today.


    "Look what grandfather Zheng said. How can I care with you?"


    Dongfang Ye holds Ye Zuo''s hand tightly. He laughs so innocuously that people and animals are very touching. People who are a little uncertain are aware of the changes in their bodies. This is not a human being. It''s just a devil.


    "Don''t say it. Sit down."


    See Zuo Shufen has brought a few staff to move the chair, the opposite long Laoyang voice.


    "Long standing? Come on, sit down. Dad often mentions you. You should have two more drinks with Dad today. "


    Zuoshufen while directing the staff to place chairs, while cheerfully greeting them, we can see that the wife of the old Zheng family is really an atmosphere, at least on the surface.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    After politely thanking her, ye zhoucai gives his brothers a look, and the party takes their seats one after another. At the same time, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong come over, and pan Xiangdong calls the staff who are ready to leave: "go, bring me some more chairs. Ben Shao wants to sit here today."


    No matter what other people''s reaction, pan Xiangdong walked behind Ye Zhou and put his hands on the back of his chair. The old men had been used to his misdeeds, but they didn''t say anything. He Chenggong, who was behind him, naturally joined him. At this time, pan Xiangdong really worked well!


    "You are the most unruly boy!"


    Zheng glanced at someone, pointed to ye zhoulang and said: "you old comrades in arms, he is what I call ye Zhou. At present, he is the most popular happy farm in China. The tea you asked just now is also provided by him. In addition, the vegetables, fruits, green rice and so on in happy farm are not bad. And the orchids, see? Seven colors become different. Who can cultivate them except him? "


    Look at what he said about his pride and honor. People who don''t know may not think that ye Zhou is his own grandson. No, he is not so good to his own grandson.


    "It''s true. All the things in happy farm are planted by Zhouzi brothers. I''ve enjoyed a lot of happiness with the old man."


    Pan agreed appropriately and further told everyone that there was his old pan family behind Ye Zhou.


    "Two days ago, I took the bayberry wine from Zhouzi''s home for testing. It contains various beneficial ingredients, which can inhibit the body''s bacteria. If we drink it for a long time, the rheumatism of our old cold legs may even be cured. Last year, Lao Pan''s old cold legs did not attack."


    Ling calmly took over the topic. Originally, they didn''t intend to talk about it. Later, they thought that the bayberry wine Lao pan brought back had been distributed to many old comrades in arms. Moreover, it was not a big deal. They thought it was a health bar. Therefore, with Ye Zhou''s consent, they decided to speak it out in a big way. We all fell ill for the sake of our country It''s a big deal. In the future, I''ll make more red bayberry wine to send these old comrades. It can not only relieve their pain, but also sell them face. If there''s something in Zhouzi in the future, it''s good for them to help.


    "That''s good?"


    One of the old men was moved. What did they not experience in those years? They are not afraid of death, they are afraid of suffering.


    "I said, why do you look at the food sent to you by happy farm all day long? No, I''ll take one of the things sent by happy farm in the future."


    Another old man is more direct and is about to open his mouth. As Mr. Pan said, they are not polite masters."You want it, you want it? Which is so cheap? "


    "If you don''t give it to labor and capital, grab it."


    "Yes, it''s a matter of meeting people."


    "We want it, too."


    Li replied symbolically that the other elders were in a line. Pan and other six elders did not have to guess more than 20 of them, but they all watched them nervously, for fear that they would not agree with each other. It didn''t happen. The elders, just like children, used to do it all the time They can''t laugh or cry. Often they are not happy with their youth. They have been chatting and laughing together. As time goes by, they don''t want to persuade them. When they want to do something, they have to be pulled by others. After all, they are not young any more. It''s not good to meet their old arms and legs!


    "Have they always been?"


    When the old men quarrel endlessly, ye Zhou turns around and twitches. These old men once again refresh his understanding of them.


    "What do you say?"


    Pan Xiangdong gives him a look of your own experience. He Chenggong and others don''t seem to worry at all. Ye Zhou is speechless. However, in places where no one can see, his eyes quickly slip with envy. It''s also very happy to meet such old comrades in arms and friends in one''s life, right?


    So -


    "don''t quarrel, grandpa!"


    Ye Zhou suddenly stood up to interrupt them, and the old men who were red in the face stopped one after another. Facing them, ye Zhou said with a smile: "today is grandfather Zheng''s birthday, and the noise is not very good. Today I, ye Zhou, promise in front of everyone. In the future, all the old men here will drink wine, eat vegetables, fruits, meat and vegetables Rice, I''ll take it all. If you don''t dislike it, you''re welcome to happy farm at any time. All the expenses are mine. "


    He thought that he was running a nursing home. If there were no such old men, how could they be stable and happy now?


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene could not help but look sideways. A few people may think ye Zhou is hypocritical and deliberately flatters the elders of various families in this way, but most people look at him with admiration, including the elders of various families.


    "Look, the older you are, the more you go back to life. You''re not even as young as you are."


    The old man who was the first to pick things was still good when he got a bargain. Before sitting back, he didn''t forget to make a few sarcastic remarks to pan Liuren. Although the other old men didn''t speak, they all nodded with a smile. What they care about is not the little things ye Zhou promised them. Since he opened the door to do business, they can buy what he provided as long as they are willing to spend money. What they care about is young people Their part of the heart, see his clear eyes know, he made the promise is absolutely not mixed with some should not have some calculation plot.


    "You live well? Can we have some face? "


    Pan and others are not fuel-efficient lamps, but the old men are happy with Ye Zhou''s promise and don''t bother to worry about them any more.


    Ye Zhou sits back and breathes out an exaggerated breath, which can be regarded as calming their quarrel. Pan Lao beside him suddenly says: "I heard that yesterday you caught a group of people who counterfeit happy farm products?"


    "Well, yes..."


    "His grandmother, who is such a fool? Boss, boss... "


    I don''t know how he suddenly asked this question. Ye Zhou subconsciously blurted out, but before he finished, a white old man suddenly yelled. Not long later, a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old came to him: "Dad"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, chief police officer? There are fake and shoddy products on the ground of the capital. Check them out for me. If he has any background, let them rush at me. Damn it, they dare to make fake under the nose of Lao Li''s family. Labor and capital can''t kill him. "


    The old man roared like a roar. The middle-aged man nodded his head and said yes. He didn''t dare to disobey. Ye Zhou brothers and Wan Xiaohao and others looked silly. Pan Xiangdong whispered in his ear: "that''s also Mr. Li. He is in charge of the police department in his family. All the people in Mr. Li''s family are policemen. Yangzi''s ex-wife is a member of Mr. Li''s family. Last year, he had a conflict with Mr. Li Lao Li''s family has practiced in the traffic police department. In terms of police administration, there is no family in Beijing that can compete with him. "


    "What a cow?"


    Hearing this, ye Zhou can''t help looking at Mr. Li a few more times. The army tiger is certainly powerful, and the police tiger seems not bad. No wonder the old Zheng family wants to get involved in the police. No, maybe it''s the conspiracy between Mr. Li and Mr. Zheng. After all, it''s not a good thing for one family to be the only one. If more people take on the responsibility, there will be less danger, right? The minds of the old men are so many that ordinary people can''t spy on them.


    "Great


    Marriott quietly thumbs up, standing behind him, Zheng Hongwen leaned over and said intimately: "the fierce one is still behind. Lao Li''s family intervenes. I''m afraid no one dares to make fake products in the future."


    This is a good thing. Ye Zhou and his party all laughed, but no one noticed. On the other side, Zheng Zhongyang didn''t know when he narrowed his eyes. The dangerous smell flowed from the tiny slit of his eyes. If he looked carefully, his eyes seemed to stop on Zheng Hongwen''s hand on the shoulder of Marriott, and he might rush to waste each other at any time.Zheng Hongwen and Marriott are not characters with five senses. Even their senses are very keen, and they almost immediately notice someone''s sharp and cold eyes. They want to be separated, but as soon as they think of their plan, they have to go on. The game has already started, and no one is qualified to quit before they get the desired result .

 Chapter 271

    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll ask someone to check it out."


    Li yaoguo, the head of the police department, is now in charge of the Li family. Under the roar of the old man, Li yaoguo nods like a tortoise grandson. It is estimated that in the near future, there will be a storm of cracking down on counterfeit goods in the capital and even in the whole country. Li yaoguo is angry with the old man, so he must find someone to vent his anger, isn''t he?


    "It''s better, or the labor and capital will withdraw you as the chief executive."


    Li Laoyu''s anger didn''t subside, and he raised his head and said: "boy, let your people bring all the information to the police department tomorrow. It''s Lao Li''s family who makes the fake for you."


    At the end of the speech, Mr. Li glanced at Mr. Pan meaningfully. He didn''t know the old man until today. He had guessed that he had said that on purpose just now. Only when Mr. Li''s family came forward, the fake products of happy farm would not happen again and again. The reason why he was willing to cooperate with him was that this kind of thing should be managed by the police, and secondly, the products of happy farm It''s a good product. He''s been eating with Lao he and his party for several times. As for the third point, ye Zhou seems to be sensible. All in all, why don''t they help him?


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa Li."


    Ye Zhou politely thanks, turned to wanxiaohao and said: "Xiaohao, tomorrow you take all the information, go with lawyer Yan."


    "No problem."


    Although Marriott usually seems to be cheating on his father, he is still very reliable at this time, but -


    "you are not familiar with the capital, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    As soon as Zheng Hongwen''s voice fell, the atmosphere around him dropped several degrees. Li Minhan and others all looked at him in surprise. Even Mr. Zheng gave them a strange look. Zheng''s violent walk was no longer covered up. Marriott just felt numb and tried not to move his face. He turned back and tried to raise a smile: "well, it''s best to have you to lead the way."


    After that, he patted Zheng Hongwen''s hand on his shoulder, deliberately showing a familiar and intimate look.


    "And who is this? "Friends of Zhouzi?"


    Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out, and the people looked at him and saw that he had a smile on his face, but his Phoenix eyes were very cold. If his eyes could kill people, there was no doubt that Marriott would be torn apart. Thanks to his contact with Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong and others in Beijing, and his business outside, he had already trained himself, Otherwise, it would be strange not to be scared to pee at this time.


    He is the sales director of happy farm and a good friend of mine.


    The hand on the shoulder of Marriott is tight. Zheng Hongwen turns his head and deliberately bites his good friend. It''s obvious that he is provoking. Zheng''s eyes are flashing, and he looks like he may break out at any time. Pan Xiangdong, Shaofan and others nearby are quietly cautious and ready to stun him as soon as he runs away. However, strangely, Zheng''s outward momentum suddenly turns into a surprise The forest cold of eyeground disappears instantly thousand clean.


    "Good friend? Welcome to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. I''m Zheng Kairong, xiaowenzi''s elder brother. "


    Walking slowly in front of them, Zheng Zhongyang took the initiative to extend his hand. No one knew what he meant. Marriott could only stand up and hold his hand: "nice to meet you. Please pay more attention in the future."


    In fact, it was not the first time that they met. After all, Zheng Zhongyang had lived in happy farm for a while, but it was the first time that he formally said hello. Especially under such strange circumstances, he felt that he might be kicked by him at any time.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m xiaowenzi''s good friend, I''ll take care of you."


    Deliberately bite heavy good friends, and do not move the look of the tight grip of his hand, Zheng Hongwen means a deep glance at Zheng Hongwen, Phoenix eyes flashing penetrating all the clear, towering anger deeply hidden in the eyes of the deepest chair.


    Let them confront each other again, I''m afraid the old men will doubt something. No, to be correct, I''m afraid they already have some doubts. Seeing the staff coming with chairs, pan called to Dong. However, because there are too many people at this table, the newly moved chairs are all placed at the next table. Ye Zhou brothers took the initiative to stand up: "grandfather Zheng, let''s sit next door The wall table, later let East elder brother they well accompany you to drink a cup


    Zheng gave him face, let him and the old men together, he is not really so shameful, is not it? To be able to sit at the next table is already a very respectable thing.


    "Well, that''s OK. You can''t run. I have a big announcement to make later."


    After thinking about it, Zheng didn''t refuse. A group of young people resolutely turned to the next table. After this, time almost passed. The owners and wives who stayed on the top floor got up and left one after another. When Jiang Yizhi and her sister-in-law left, they took a complicated look at Ye Zhou and others sitting there. They couldn''t hide the injustice, but they didn''t dare have anything on their faces To express one''s attitude, one must even keep a proper smile on his face. I''m afraid he''s choked to death.


    Soon, tea and desserts were withdrawn, and various exquisite dishes were delivered. The two brothers, together with Zheng Hongyuan and other young people of the old Zheng family, also got up to entertain the guests.


    "President he."


    Lai cuisine soon filled the whole table. A tall, beautiful woman in a tight suit came to he Chenggong with a smile on her face and two staff members. He Chenggong nodded and asked them to leave. Then he got up and walked to a group of old men."Mr. Zheng, the dishes are ready."


    In front of the old men, Rao Shihe had to behave himself, just like a gentleman''s textbook.


    "Well"


    Mr. Zheng nodded and said in a loud voice, "old guys, sit down first, I''ll go and say a few words."


    When he stood up, we found that the pot of orchids sent by Ye Zhou had been held in his arms by him all the time. Many old men couldn''t help laughing and said that he was crazy about orchids and didn''t bury him.


    Don''t feel his baby holding orchid is wrong, Zheng Laozhao sitting not far away from the big daughter-in-law, will orchid to him when also repeatedly exhort, so that took the orchid zuoshufen is also very nervous, this in case is to give him knock, he can''t jump up with her desperately.


    "Zhouzi, follow me."


    After setting up his baby orchid, Zheng turns back and throws a look at Ye Zhou. Accompanied by several sons, he walks to the Roman fence. Ye Zhou, who is named, is puzzled. He can''t understand what Zheng asks him to do. After receiving pan Xiangdong''s nod, ye Zhou has to stand up and follow him.


    Zheng Laoyi pulled Ye Zhou to his side and stood up. He bent over to see the crowd below. Maybe he noticed the movement above. The noisy banquet hall gradually quieted down. Within a few minutes, the huge banquet hall was silent. Ye Zhou could not help admiring him. He was all from a big family. His quality was really not high.


    "The old man will not be polite to you. Today is the old man''s birthday. If you can come here, you should have me in your heart. Here, the old man expresses his thanks. Everyone has a good time to eat and drink and have fun..."


    Facing his eyes, Mr. Zheng said a long string of words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that all the guests who would speak in person were devout. Many people attended such a birthday party more than once or twice, but which one was not the speech of the family leader and his wife on behalf of the old man? This time, there was something unusual in the exception. Few of them were fools. Some of them were smart. Their eyes had swept to the strange faces several times.


    "In addition, the old man has another thing to announce here, that is..."


    Sure enough, Zheng took Ye Zhou to the front and said, "his name is Ye Zhou. He is the founder of happy farm, which is quite popular recently. From today on, he is my great grandson. He is named in the name of the eldest couple. If you are willing to give the old man some face, if he encounters any difficulties in the future, you can help him, the old man and the whole old Zheng I can''t thank you enough. "


    The voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar, everyone could not believe staring at the new darling, an ordinary small farmer, who suddenly became a member of the old Zheng family, was still named in the name of the owner and his wife. Even if the old man was not there in the future, as long as the old Zheng family was still there, he would be the fourth son of the old Zheng family. This is not a lucky thing to describe. He arrived What can I do to make Mr. Zheng dote on him?


    The shock is more than them, the old men on the fifth floor, the people of the old Zheng family, including the old Zheng family who suddenly had a son. Zheng Haiyang and his wife Zuo Shufen are all shocked, and the most shocked is Ye Zhou himself. When Zheng asked him to come forward, he guessed his purpose and thought that he wanted to help him promote the tea of happy farm Yes, I didn''t expect that he would become old Zheng in the twinkling of an eye? In the future, will he change his name to the second elder brother?


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to say hello


    Zheng Laoyan poked his back. He seemed very unhappy, but he was very happy. In fact, it was not decided by him alone. Before they decided to tell the true curative effect of red bayberry wine, he discussed with Lao pan and others. People''s minds were unpredictable. Although they could unilaterally regard red bayberry wine as health wine, they could not keep it together Over time, some people with ulterior motives will definitely focus on Kaixin farm. However, his relationship with Pan Xiangdong can not be exposed for the time being, and the old pan family is not suitable to appear. Therefore, the result of their discussion is to give him a strong backstage, and the old Zheng family, who is about to hold a big birthday party, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Oh, Hello everyone. My name is Ye Zhou. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Leaf boat silly for a long time can''t return to God, dry finish saying, to the downstairs a deep bow.


    "I still have to admit my son, so we need to take more care of him in the future..."


    Seeing this, Zheng Haiyang, who has come back to his senses, has accepted the words and dealt with the bomb reaction suddenly thrown by the old man with ease. However, Mr. Zheng has already pulled the rare Ye Zhou to go back. Mr. He and others deliberately stare at him angrily: "you are the old man to take the lead again. Zhouzi, would you like to be the grandson of Mr. He?"


    "Your old he family is a ball to be my grandson. I''ll let Shaofan listen to you in the future."


    "Do you want a grandson or a granddaughter-in-law? What''s the meaning of listening to Zhouzi? I''d better be a grandson for grandfather Li. Hanzi runs all over the world all day. You can live with him in the future. "


    "Screw you."Several old men quarreled again. The rest of the old men who just met today and the old Zheng family couldn''t help looking up at Ye Zhou. If Zheng was just impulsive, what about the others? A few people compete for him, surely he is really capable, isn''t he? As the party, ye Zhou wants to cry without tears. He really wants to ask the elders not to find him such godfather, godmother and brother. But he is too timid to say it.

 Chapter 272

    The debate over the old man is very fierce, and the Zheng family is also murmuring. Zuo Shufen, the leader of the long house, agrees with Zheng Haiyang, and the future owner Zheng Kairong is not dissatisfied. Naturally, they won''t have any different opinions. The second room, the third room and the old Zheng''s girls have quite different opinions. Some people think that the old man is eccentric, and they only think about big things Some said they disdained the old man and thought that he was old and confused, holding a small farmer in the countryside as a fragrant steamed bun. Anyway, all kinds of unhappiness.


    "Now I''ll be your brother. Congratulations


    Marriott turned his head and said to Zheng Hongwen, who was sitting next to him. The latter suddenly reached out and gently lifted the broken hair on his forehead.


    "I''ll be your brother in the future"


    "pa!"


    Wanxiaohao just felt his chin fell down, and Zheng Guangrong on the other side looked at them deeply. Long Shaofan and others immediately helped their forehead. What kind of trouble is xiaowenzi making? Do you want to ignite Yangzi?


    "Hey, hey Yes, yes, ha! "


    After a while, Marriott insisted on laughing. He didn''t dare to look at Zheng Kairong. He seriously doubted whether he would be covered with sacks after he went back. However, Zheng Hongwen seemed to have not played enough. He said with a gentle smile: "you are thin skinned. Don''t always call ye Zong. It''s time to call Zhou Zi instead. Sooner or later, we will be a family and we will be intimate with Zhou Zi Isn''t that so? "


    Please don''t make out, will you?


    I feel that the temperature around Zheng Kairong has started to drop again. Li Minhan and others want to cry without tears. Marriott even wants to find a hole in the ground. I''m afraid that the only calm ones on the scene are the two little dolls. Their attention has long been attracted by the table full of delicious food, and they often suck saliva.


    "Yes"


    in addition to nodding his head, Marriott didn''t know what to say. It felt as if he had fallen into a trap full of spikes below. Once he fell, he would be stabbed to death. But if he climbed up, another beast was waiting at the entrance of the cave, and he was ready to swallow him at any time. The people of Lao Zheng''s family were too terrible. After this, he must find Ye Zhou Just give him a few days off and go to a place where he can''t be seen.


    "Grandfather Zheng, which one are you singing?"


    On the other hand, when several old men quarreled, ye Zhou finally recovered. However, he didn''t feel lucky. On the contrary, he looked bitter. For others, it was undoubtedly a matter of pie falling from the sky. However, ye Zhou wrote to him that pie could not fall from the sky. Even if it fell, there must be a trap waiting for him on the ground. It''s really good to be a member of the Zheng family He thought that he would avoid a lot of trouble, but at the same time, it also meant that he would lose a lot of things. He would have a lot of elders, even a group of elders. In the future, he would stay in the capital for a long time. I''m afraid he would have no quiet life to live.


    "What to sing? Why, do you dare not? "


    Zheng Lao Li eye a horizontal, a if he dare to nod to extinguish his momentum, leaf boat mouth corner a draw: "I dare me?"


    Damn, these old guys are so terrible that even he can''t stand it.


    "I''ll call you grandfather in the future. Don''t call me wrong again. All right, the dinner is open. Let''s go and drink to your Godfather and godmother. We''ll be a family in the future."


    Mr. Zheng, who knows a lot about him, deliberately pretends to dislike him when he sees that he is still there. Otherwise, he is really afraid that he dares to say anything. He is also a perfect match for Pan Dongzi. One dares to do anything and the other dares to say anything. They are all afraid of them.


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Ye Zhou wanted to struggle for a while, but when he raised his head, he received Pan''s hint. He could not turn his head from the beginning, and his head was clear. He took a deep look at Zheng and other elders. Ye Zhou bowed down quietly. When he returned to his position, he found that the atmosphere of their table was a little strange, and it didn''t cost much Strength will find the source. I can''t help climbing a smile mark on my lips. Forget it. Let''s put aside the matter of recognizing my parents. I''ll ask my grandfather about it tomorrow.


    "What are you doing? Come on, the food will not taste good when it''s cold. "


    Pretending that he didn''t feel anything, ye Zhou picked up his chopsticks and said that he was giving food to Ye Huan and erhuzi. People at other tables had already started, but everyone was afraid that they couldn''t eat, right?


    "Zhouzi, congratulations. From today on, you are Yangzi''s younger brother."


    Seeing this, Li Minhan raised his glass, and long Shaofan and others tacitly picked it up: "Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Even if it wasn''t voluntary, ye Zhou drank the wine with them and admitted his relationship with Lao Zheng''s family. Pan Xiangdong leaned over his ear and whispered, "grandfather, they are also for your own good. With Lao Zheng''s family, and Lao Pan''s family in the future, no one dares to touch you except our internal people. You can also do what you like, don''t you I''ll cover it up again


    You know that for a long time?


    Glancing at him, ye Zhou frowned and pan Xiangdong laughed: "I would have told you earlier, and I only knew it today. Don''t worry, Yangzi''s parents are not strict people. They are very lenient to their three brothers when they are young. They never interfere in what they do. Even if you become their dry son, they won''t interfere with you as elders, Looking at the families, they are undoubtedly the most enlightened parents. "Knowing what he is struggling with, pan Xiangdong tells us that he is afraid that he will put too much psychological burden on himself.


    "Now that it''s all like this, do you think I have room for objection?"


    Helpless sigh tone, ye Zhouyang voice way: "big brother, three elder brothers, you later can want to cover me."


    That is to say, he is still a face of hardship, it is clear that he is the big brother, OK?


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you don''t want to call brother Yang, you''d better call me brother Yang."


    Taking back the attention that has always been placed on Zheng Hongwen, Zheng Zhongyang pretends to dislike him. This boy really doesn''t know whether to scold him for being ignorant of good or evil, or to appreciate his noble sentiment of not climbing power and attaching power.


    "I don''t want to, but I''m not used to it. I''ll call you brother Yang in the future."


    After all, ye Zhou accepted his kindness. It''s not that he didn''t know the good or the bad, but that he was used to shouldering everything by himself. A group of relatives and powerful relatives came out rashly. He couldn''t get used to it in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be brothers one day."


    Zheng Hongwen picked up the juice and touched it with him. He thought that when ye Zhou first sold flowers to him, he was wearing white washed clothes. When he got four yuan, he was so happy that he couldn''t hide it. At that time, he thought that he was nothing in the pool. Along the way, they went from strangers to partners, friends and brothers, but it was only about ten months.


    "I didn''t expect that either."


    Looking up and drinking the remaining juice, ye Zhou looks back and forth. Pan Xiangdong tacitly hands him a glass of red wine to find out the location of Zheng Haiyang and his wife. Ye Zhou resolutely walks over: "godfather, godmother, today is the first time we meet. As usual, I listen to my grandfather and brother Yang mention you. If I want to have something I don''t know, please bear with me. Let me go first It''s my duty to do it. "


    Said, ye Zhou looked up and drank the red wine in the glass, white face climbed up a little red.


    "Look at what you said. Now we are a family. You have known Yangzi and Wenzi for a long time. Yuanzi also said that he has met you. Your brothers will support each other in the future. And don''t forget to go to the old Zheng''s house to recognize the family. In the future, you have to go to the door to chat with Ganma."


    All of a sudden, she has another son. It''s deceiving to say that she''s not shocked. But Zuo Shufen''s first impression of Ye Zhou is good. In addition, Zheng Hongyuan tells him something about ye Zhou. She really cherishes Ye Zhou.


    "OK, godmother, I''ll visit you and Godfather tomorrow."


    Feeling her sincerity, ye Zhouhong has a red face and a constant smile, or many relatives are OK, right?


    "Well, dad likes you, too. You should spend more time with him."


    Zheng Haiyang doesn''t talk as much as his wife, but he looks at Ye Zhou with kind eyes. Zheng Hongyuan on the other side suddenly interjects: "you will call me second brother in the future!"


    He did not expect that he would become his brother.


    "Yes, brother yuan"


    "ha ha"


    as ye Zhou''s mouth flicked, he gave a sweet cry. Zheng Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that his younger brother was still very interesting.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. It''s the same to call brother yuan."


    Zuo Shufen glared at his son and said, "this is your second uncle, second aunt, third uncle, third aunt, second aunt. As for your cousins, Yangzi will introduce them to you slowly. There are many old Zheng family members. Let''s take our time."


    "Well, two uncles and two aunts, three uncles and three aunts, aunts and two aunts. My name is Ye Zhou. I''ll trouble you when I meet you for the first time."


    Ye Zhou didn''t take other people''s bad eyes seriously even though he had noticed them for a long time. He said hello to them one by one. For the first time, he didn''t mind keeping a low profile, but he was more practical. If they want to make trouble on him in the future, he won''t know any second uncle or aunt, just like those people in the old Ye family. If they don''t provoke him, it''s OK to provoke him He would never force his family to disown him.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    "No, we can''t afford it."


    "Yes, you are my father''s baby and grandson now."


    "If you become a member of the old Zheng family, you''ll have to."


    It''s estimated that the old man was present, and those people didn''t dare to say anything. They just nodded and answered casually. It''s hard to hide all kinds of sarcasm. Ye Zhou is not stupid, can''t you hear it? He didn''t stick his hot face to other people''s cold buttocks, said hello to Zheng Haiyang and his wife, turned around and left with his glass.


    "Hum, what is Jian? Isn''t he a small farmer?"


    Seeing this, a woman turned her lips disdainfully, completely forgetting that it was they who first gave people a look on her face. Zheng Haiyang swept her eyes sternly and said in a low voice, "Haiqing, I only say once. He is my son now. If you are not satisfied, don''t come back to his mother''s house in the future."


    Zheng Haiqing, the eldest daughter of the old Zheng family, married a soldier in spite of the old Zheng family''s resistance. Later, he found out that the man was using him to approach the old Zheng family. They quarreled for many years, but the man died without divorce. Zheng Haiqing spent most of the year in his mother''s home."Elder brother, do you really want to recognize a little farmer with unknown origin as your son?"


    Zheng Haiqing is not satisfied. Why can a small farmer climb up to his old Zheng family? And her man --


    "pa!"


    Zheng Haiyang''s face sank and he put down his chopsticks with a slap. All the people on the scene were shocked. After all, he was the owner of the old Zheng family. He had been in charge of the old Zheng family for many years. If he wanted to get up, no one had the right to say no. Zuo Shufen looked back and forth at them and gave his son a look. Zheng Hongyuan quickly got up and poured a glass of wine for his father "Dad, today is my grandfather''s birthday party. You don''t want to be punished by my grandfather, do you?"


    "What did you say?"


    He glared at his son. Zheng Haiyang gave Zheng Haiqing another look and picked up the chopsticks again. His sister, ah, she didn''t think about it. Ye Zhou''s business was decided by the old man. Isn''t her style beating the old man''s face? Alas!

 Chapter 273

    No matter how popular Kaixin farm is, ye Zhou''s growth is also inspirational. In essence, ye Zhou is a small farmer. A small farmer has become the father of Lao Zheng. It can be imagined that other people talk about it. However, most people are smart. Since it was announced by the old man, and it was at his own birthday party, it proves that the old man is optimistic about ye Zhou When he was born, it''s the most important thing to please the old man. So many people who are good at drilling quietly tell people to investigate the things about Kaixin farm and ye Zhou, and make sure to make friends with him. However, a few people show disdain for ye Zhou, a farmer who only depends on luck to make friends with the old man and then climb up to the old Zheng family!


    However, it doesn''t matter what other people think, as long as these old men on the fifth floor are recognized. After several previous disturbances and the cooperation of Mr. Pan and other seven old men, the old men who first met Ye Zhou today are obviously impressed by him. If ye Zhou is smart and good at business in the future, he doesn''t even ask if he wants to walk across the capital Question.


    After the banquet started for a while, all the members of the old Zheng family went to greet the guests and toasted one by one. Ye Zhou, who has recently become a member of the Zheng family, naturally went to the party with him. Zheng Haiyang asked Zheng Hongyang''s brothers to take him, whether they were military, police or politicians. First of all, Zheng Hongyang introduced Ye Zhou. Thanks to the fact that the wine in their bottle had been replaced by boiled water Otherwise, it would be strange for ye Zhou not to get drunk after walking around the two banquet halls.


    The birthday party lasted until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. The Zheng family arranged for the faint drinkers to take a rest in the hotel. The other sober drinkers got together in twos and threes to communicate. Such a party is also a good opportunity for families to maintain relations, exchange intelligence, and even for their school-age children to see each other.


    After dinner in the evening, the birthday party is really over. Everyone in the Zheng family has to go to the door to see off the guests. Ye Zhou is once again arrested. In order to wait for him, Marriott Oriental and others also stay. Until around ten o''clock, all the guests who should leave are gone, and the old men are also sent back. Only Zheng Xiaofa and ye Zhou are left.


    "Go back to bed early. I''ve been working hard all day. I''m so tired."


    Ye Zhou is powerless to lean on Pan Xiangdong. He never thought that as a descendant of the big family, he would be so tired. This is still under the condition of their brothers'' cooperation. If the old pan family, ye Zhou dare not let himself continue to think, for fear that he would repent of his marriage, and the big family''s affairs would be too tortuous.


    "Well, will Dongfang come back with us or not?"


    With one hand around his waist, pan Xiangdong looked at him heartily and looked up at the rest.


    "No, I have a place to live. Xiao Zuo will go to me. When Zhouzi wants to go back, I will send someone to send Xiao Zuo back."


    He doesn''t speak in a girl''s voice any more. Dongfang Yibo is so close to Ye Zuo that everyone knows his identity. The only two little dolls who don''t know are lying in the arms of he Zhigao and he Chenggong. Otherwise, a beautiful woman is a man''s voice. I''m afraid she''s going to pee.


    "Well, I''ll have a word with Xiao Zuo."


    Ye Zhou, who is so tired, suddenly picks up his spirits and hooks his fingers at him. Ye Zuo obediently follows him. Dongfang Ye turns his eyes, and when he sweeps to Marriott, the smile on his face is brilliant: "where is Xiaohao going? Do you want to go and play with me? "


    "Er"


    the brain of Marriott, who has been frozen by someone for a whole day, turns black. He can''t understand why he has offended the belly black. When he is struggling, he suddenly feels a tight shoulder and Zheng Hongwen''s voice rings on his head.


    "He lives with me."


    At this moment, Marriott is not only black, but also eager to escape from the earth. NIMA is so terrible, but his disaster is far from over. Leaning aside, Zheng Zhongyang gives a cold look: "xiaowenzi, you have to have a limit to play. You can almost take it away."


    He is not stupid. You can see from the reaction of that boy that he and xiaowenzi are obviously different. However, every time he sees xiaowenzi deliberately showing an intimate appearance with him, he still can''t help his crazy jealousy. Zheng Hongwen can only be his belongings,


    no matter his body or heart, he is not allowed to touch anyone, let alone touch others .


    "I don''t understand what big brother is saying. Xiaohao is my favorite. I"


    "touch"


    when Zheng Hongwen said the word "like" easily, Zheng Hongwen''s fist also hit the wall. A good wall had cracks, and the joints of his fingers were bleeding. Looking back, Zheng Hongwen said coldly and bloodily, "if you don''t want him to die, would you please Better shut up for me. "


    Crazy!


    This is the only idea in the minds of all the people present, including pan Xiangdong and others. They have never seen Zheng carry forward on this side. It''s just like eating people alive. If he hits Zheng Hongwen or Marriott, he will break at least two ribs.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Zheng Hongwen smiles and tears come out of the corners of his eyes. Marriott can''t help but worry about holding his hand. It''s absolutely deceitful to say that he''s not afraid of Zheng''s threat at all. But when he agrees to help, it''s impossible for him to step back at this time. However, Dongfang ye, who deliberately provokes all this, quietly steps back and looks at the development of the incident with a cold smile. He''s not Stupid, even if ye Zhou didn''t tell him, he could guess their purpose. Now that they have done it, let''s do it thoroughly. It''s not good for anyone to drag it for a long time, especially Marriott, who has no background."I''m fine."


    Pulling out Marriott''s hand and giving him a grateful look, Zheng Hongwen turned and looked at Zheng Zhongyang sarcastically: "Zheng Zhongyang, do you think you are a little disgusting? You are not rare when I am willing to give it to you. I walk around you like a fool all day. It was like this three years ago, and it will be like this three years later. In your mind, I am a thing. You tease me when you are happy, and you throw it when you are not happy. Do you think I really don''t feel anything? I''m your brother, not something you spend money on. Since you don''t want my feelings, I don''t want your teasing. In the future, we''ll be brothers, and we won''t have any other relationship. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng took Marriott''s hand: "from now on, I want him."


    No one expected that he would make such a sudden decision. Zheng Zhongyang''s eyes were staring at the hand they held. A strange and severe pain quickly slipped through his heart. Even when he left three years ago, he didn''t feel that he would lose him. But now, he really had a sense of crisis that he might lose him. He knew him. His eyes were too firm and firm to imitate Buddha really wants to abandon everything in the past.


    Pan Xiangdong, Li Minhan and others have a heavy complexion. They can tell what is a joke and what is serious. At this time, Zheng Hongwen is undoubtedly serious. As a little girl, they are worried about Zheng Hongwen. But as onlookers, they are more inclined to support Zheng Hongwen. There is no doubt that Zheng Hongwen loves Zheng Hongwen. No one knows better than them After Zheng Hongwen suddenly disappeared years ago, Zheng Zhongyang never met anyone outside. If this is not love, what is love? But his mistake is to bring his strength and self-confidence into his feelings. Zheng Hongwen is not the kind of dodder who only depends on others, nor the kind who will follow him. He is also a member of the old Zheng family, and even in charge of the economic power of the old Zheng family. The only way such a man can bind him is to have equal love. Zheng Kairong obviously has not realized it.


    "Zheng Dashao, if you love him, you should give him the least respect. Endless playing with ambiguity will only hurt him more deeply."


    After sweeping away his usual image, Marriott looks at Zheng Hongwen with a serious face. Today, he can see that Zheng Hongwen likes Zheng Hongwen. However, as Zheng Hongwen says, he likes to tease him vaguely without giving any clear meaning. But when he sees the addition of a third party, he shows a strong desire for possession. At this point, he finally understands why Ye Zhou is It''s time to ask him for help, because only when he is forced to lose his sense can he admit his love for Zheng Hongwen. Let him give him the last blow.


    "Shut up, what are you? Go away


    His eyes are full of blood. Zheng Hongwen is just like a trapped animal. He boasts that he is smart and no one can beat him. He can command the army when he talks and laughs. He quietly helps Zheng Hongwen regain his rights. Even he loves Zheng Hongwen for more than 20 years. Three years ago, he thought he knew him and his love, and he could understand that he married Lao Li''s family according to his grandfather''s wishes and help Yuanzi He broke into the police, but when he dealt with everything and went back, he disappeared quietly in the old Zheng family. After looking for him crazily for a period of time, he figured out that all the descendants of the old Zheng family had a certain period of laissez faire. He believed that he was smart and would come back after three or five years. There was no need to force him so hard. Sooner or later, he would meet his people, and three years later When he comes back, he still treats him as usual and arranges everything for him behind his back, but why is it different this time? Since the reunion, he treats him as a stranger. He can understand and is willing to play with him. What about now? An outsider of Marriott said that he hurt him. Are you kidding? How could he hurt him?


    Maybe Zheng Zhongyang is really competent in all aspects, but he ignores that sometimes love is very simple, that is, a simple sentence I love you, but he is reluctant to give.


    "What am I? Zheng Da Shao has to open his eyes to see clearly. "


    "Well"


    at the end of the speech, Marriott put his arm on Zheng Hongwen''s lip while everyone was stunned. The sound of air-conditioning was heard one after another. Zheng Hongwen, who was loved suddenly, was also stupid. It can be said that no one thought that he would do this.


    "You want to die!"


    "Yangzi"


    "touch"


    ZHENG carries forward a roar, and his fists are more than gold. Raoshi pan Xiangdong responds quickly and takes off a lot of his strength. Wanxiaohao is still knocked down. Zheng carries forward a grasp of Zheng Hongwen and says coldly: "Zheng Hongwen is not something you can touch. He is the bride I ordered from childhood. You should be glad you are Zhouzi "I''m not the only one."


    At the end of the speech, Zheng Hongwen, with all his body full of flame, forced Zheng Hongwen to turn around and leave. However, Zheng Hongwen had been shocked by the saying that he was the bride I had ordered since I was a child.


    "Sucking, it''s killing me..."


    Sitting on the ground, wanxiaohao inhaled, and tears were about to flow down. Ye Zhou went to him and stretched out his hand: "you really want to fight with your life. If it wasn''t for Dongge''s quick hand, you would have been broken by him."


    With his hand, Marriott stood up, touched his red and swollen cheek, and said: "I will help my friend to the end, but the price of a kiss is so damn heavy, it''s bleeding. Mr. Ye, you have to report medical expenses and mental loss expenses to me."Marriott was a bit tearful when he tasted the rusty smell in his mouth. Although he had guessed that he might be beaten when he decided to give Zheng a fatal blow, no, he would be beaten, but damn it, the soldiers are not human and they are too heavy.


    "Do you want me to find you ten or eight girls by the way?"


    When he was not angry, ye Zhou beat his fist on his chest. He was more or less apologetic. Originally, he just wanted him to say something exciting. Unexpectedly, it would be better for Zheng to be honest, but Xiao Hao suffered a loss.


    "That''s good. It''s better to be all pretty girls."


    "Screw you"


    after being beaten, wanxiaohao didn''t speak very well, and he even talked to him. Ye Zhou almost didn''t give him another punch in the right face. Li Minhan and others gathered around to express their appreciation for wanxiaohao''s fearless behavior. However, he Chenggong, holding his child in one hand and Jiang Tianci in the other, asked suspiciously, "well, why don''t I remember when Yangzi was going to fight Have you decided on xiaowenzi? Return the bride, really when other people''s doll


    "I seem to have an impression of that."


    Long Shaofan and others shrugged their shoulders one after another, saying that they didn''t know, but pan Xiangdong thought for a long time before he said, "have you forgotten? When we were very young, weren''t we forced to play house wine by the Witches of the old family? At that time, they were much older than us. If we didn''t play, they would beat us. Then there were more of us and less of them. Yangzi pulled xiaowenzi, who was only two years old behind him, to be his bride. Should it be that time? "


    "Damn, don''t remind me of those female demons, OK? I''m sure I can''t sleep tonight. "


    "As soon as you say it, it seems that it really happened. Yangzi also kissed his bride at that time, didn''t it?"


    "Well, yes..."


    The long memory that they deliberately forgot suddenly broke the seal. Several people cried and thought of it. They were famous little tyrants in the courtyard. They beat anyone who was not happy. Only the female demons who were older than them and let him be a boy would bully them every time until he became old After death, several female demons moved out of the compound, and they really became a bully of the compound.


    This kind of memory is undoubtedly a disgrace to them. It''s amazing that they can remember it. Today, pan Xiangdong would not have remembered it if it wasn''t for a word of Zheng Kairong.


    Old married woman devil head?


    It''s rare to see a few of them wailing at the same time. Ye Zhou can''t help picking his eyebrows and trying to find out if he has a family in his memory. Unfortunately, he knows so many people today that he can''t remember them for a moment.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, aren''t you tired? Let''s go back. "


    With that, pan Xiangdong takes Xiaoye Huan held by he Chenggong, pulls him up and goes out. Jiang Tianci wants to ask, but he Chenggong has fooled him. The group seems to have forgotten the existence of some injured person, and all of them leave soon, leaving Marriott''s swollen left face crying about his compensation and his beautiful girl.

 Chapter 274

    The most important thing in Wanyue hotel is the guest room. Zheng Zhongyang pulls Zheng Hongwen into the main building of the hotel all the way. Ignoring the staff in the lobby, he pushes the elevator and throws him in. Zheng Hongwen''s body bumps into the wall of the elevator and makes a sound of collision. His chaotic mind gradually wakes up.


    "Touch"


    "no..."


    After he closed the elevator door and pressed the floor he wanted to go to, Zheng Hongwen turned back and forced him on the wall by taking advantage of his body. He held his face in his hands and pressed it on his lips. He was forced to kiss him twice before and after. Zheng Hongwen was upset for no reason and twisted his head to refuse his kiss. However, no matter how he twisted, Zheng Hongwen was very hot The lip petals are always like a shadow, gnawing the cherry red lips repeatedly.


    "Let someone kiss you?"


    "Well"


    after a moment, Zheng Hongwen''s lip has been gnawed like a small sausage, but Zheng Zhongyang didn''t want to let him go. He left his lip a little bit, left a cruel murmur, bowed his head and kissed him again. This time, he didn''t bite like a mad dog just now. His hot and humid tongue slowly licked along the red and swollen lip, stabbing his lips from time to time, and there was a lot of pain at any time Maybe in his mouth.


    "No"


    "Ding"


    ZHENG Hongwen''s refusal and the sound of opening the elevator door sounded at the same time. Zheng Hongwen looked up coldly, grabbed his wrist and pulled him out. There were only seven rooms on the top floor, and several of them had their own rooms. After entering his room, Zheng Hongwen pulled him straight to the bedroom and rudely left him in the bedroom again On the bed.


    "Ah, are you out of your mind?"


    No matter how soft the mattress is, it''s very painful to fall on the bed. Zheng Hongwen feels that his internal organs are all displaced. He turns over and roars back. It''s a kind of ability to force him to swear!


    "You know now?"


    Without any apology, Zheng Hongwen asked in a cold voice. Standing beside the bed, he quickly pulled off his bow tie and took off his clothes. Now all he could think of was Marriott kissing him, and he didn''t resist.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing his action, Zheng Hongwen''s eyes tightened, and he guessed his purpose. Zheng Hongrong took off his belt: "what else can you do besides doing? Don''t you feel insecure? Don''t you think I''m using you as a toy? I''ll tell you how much I love you


    Damn, the more he said, the more angry he was. He let others kiss him.


    "Love? Don''t be kidding. Do you love me by teasing me all the time? Can marriage be regarded as love? "


    Zheng Hongwen was stunned, and then he turned over and got up. He wanted to get out of bed and leave. This kind of interest exists for venting, even if the other party is his elder brother who has loved him for more than 20 years.


    "Now you want to escape? It''s too late


    "Fuck"


    the voice falls down, Zheng Hongwen, who has taken off all his body and only has a pair of underwear, picks him up and throws him back on the bed. Zheng Hongwen is thrown into all kinds of meat and vegetables, but when he returns to his mind, he finds that Zheng Zhongyang is riding on him, grabs his hands and binds them with a belt: "are you crazy? Let me go... "


    "It''s crazy when you let someone kiss you."


    Fierce struggle in exchange for a tighter binding, Zheng Zhongyang skillfully tied his hands, the extra belt around the bed column, forcing his hands up, Zheng Hongwen never thought that one day he would be tied to the bed with this posture: "don''t joke, let me go, big brother..."


    Rao Shi, who has been learning martial arts since he was a child, is also like a trapped animal. His wrists are red and he can''t get rid of it.


    "Don''t worry. When you know how much I love you, I will let you go."


    Ignoring his struggle, Zheng Zhongyang slipped down and knelt between his legs, slowly and tormentingly removed his tie, unbuttoned his shirt, let them spread out on both sides, and stroked his tender honey skin with his fingers.


    "Well, stop it, brother, I don''t want this..."


    The body that has never been visited by people can''t bear his playing. Wherever his fingers go, it''s like he''s been electrified. Zheng Hongwen writhes his body impatiently, and his eyes are slightly moist. No matter how fierce he is outside, he is still the little fellow who follows him when he is young. He can only cry when he is bullied.


    "No, you do!"


    "Ah"


    with the end of Ning Sheng, Zheng Hongmeng unties his belt and takes off his pants with his underwear. Zheng Hongwen is startled. When he comes back, his lower body is already bare.


    "Big brother"


    who the hell can stand his naked appearance in other people''s eyes? Zheng Hongwen is so anxious that he wants to close his legs. Zheng''s body is stuck between his legs again, which makes his eyes turn red.


    "Ha ha, xiaowenzi has become a big Wenzi. No wonder they have learned to resist me."


    He leaned down to look at his legs. Zheng Hongwen leaned down on him and nibbled his ear while he was talking. His unruly right hand touched his leg and slid all the way between his legs. Zheng Hongwen suddenly stared round and his voice was unsteady and said: "brother, let go, I don''t want this, brother..."Wronged tears fell into his eyes, obviously did not expect that he would really cry out, Zheng carried forward a sudden shock, no longer care about the other, quickly untied his hands, distressed hug him, lick the tears of his eyes: "don''t cry, you, I tease you, good Xiaowen, it''s all my bad, it''s me too bastard, but you also have a mistake, who let you forget what you promised me when you were a child."


    Well, Zheng Hongwen doesn''t know what he''s talking about. It''s about Zheng Hongwen, so he can''t be as calm as before.


    "You, damn..."


    "Touch"


    waking up, Zheng Hongwen found that his hands could move freely, and gave him a punch without even thinking about it. Zheng Hongwen was hit off the side of his head, but Zheng Hongwen didn''t mean to be distressed. He flew over and sat on him, and his fists fell on him like rain. Instead of fighting back, Zheng Hongwen stood up Let him hit his chest, until he was tired and slowed down, Zheng Zhongyang turned over and pressed him under his body.


    "Enough?"


    Touching his face, Zheng Zhongyang endured the pain all over his body and secretly scolded him for being merciless. His fists and fists all worked hard, but it was good for him to vent. What he was most afraid of was that he hid everything in his heart, just like when he came back home before, he pretended to be a stranger all day long. He was so angry that he wanted to hang him up and spank him.


    "What do you want to do? I want you don''t want to give, you give I don''t want to, this has been entangled interesting? Brother, I''m human, too. I''ll be heartbroken and miserable. "


    With tears in his eyes, Zheng Hongwen looked at him as calmly as possible. After 20 years of chasing, he was really tired.


    "Who said you didn''t want to give it? Have you ever seen me treat someone like you? At least Yuanzi, I haven''t played with him. Isn''t it all your fault? "


    Now that everything has been said, Zheng Zhongyang doesn''t plan to play with him anymore. If he wants to go to hell, they will go to hell together.


    "My fault?"


    Facing his stare, Zheng Hongwen is silly. What''s his fault? He''s been chasing him for 20 years. Is he still wrong?


    "It''s your fault, of course."


    Turning over and lying next to him, Zheng Zhongyang held him in his arms, put one hand behind his head and looked at the ceiling. His eyes were empty: "when you were two years old, you promised to marry me as a bride. Later, you forgot that I arranged everything for you all these years, suggesting you many times. You didn''t think of the engagement you promised me. It''s not your fault, is it my fault?"


    "Well, two years old?"


    Zheng Hongwen had some silly eyes. Then he turned over and sat up and roared, "why don''t you say that I promised to marry you when I was born? Who will remember two years old? No, who the hell knows if I really promised to marry you when I was two years old? It''s not. You''re abducting children. "


    Now Zheng Hongwen is really in a mess. Even if he is two years old, he can''t remember it, OK?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Take your time. We have plenty of time. I can clearly remember that when you were two and I was five, you took the initiative to be my bride when you grew up. Otherwise, when you thought you were bullied when you were a child, why would I run to save you every time? Yuanzi was bullied, but I taught him how to beat him back. I never helped him. "


    With his hands behind his head, Zheng Zhongyang regained his usual calm, and his eyes swept toward his wide open chest and his bare lower body as if nothing had happened. Zheng Xiaoer, wrapped in his underwear, was ready to move.


    "Who in a normal person can remember what happened when he was two years old?"


    Glared at him, Zheng Hongwen found that he couldn''t keep his cool. He asked himself that his memory was good, but he couldn''t remember what happened when he was two years old.


    "That''s because you didn''t trust me. I''ve remembered it for more than 20 years."


    Well, it''s his fault?


    Zheng Hongwen was a little confused by him. He simply didn''t think about what happened when he was two years old. He turned his lips and said, "even if I really agreed, according to you, you''ve been waiting for me to grow up these years. When I think of the engagement I promised you and take the initiative to fulfill it, how could you suddenly get engaged to Lao Li''s woman three years ago? How could you marry her? Zheng carry forward, don''t punish me. You are so smart that you can''t remember what happened when you were one or two years old. You can''t tease me with this excuse and play with me. You can''t be so irrational in marriage affairs. "


    Dizzy to dizzy, Zheng Hongwen''s reason is still online.


    "To punish you, of course."


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Hongwen was angry and wanted to swear. His voice rang again: "three years ago, no, it should be four years ago. My grandfather suddenly found me and asked me to marry Lao Li''s daughter to help Lao Er enter the police. At that time, my first reaction was to refuse."


    "But you should remember the situation at that time. The second child was engaged to him as early as 18 years old. If I refused to get engaged, my grandfather would definitely let you get engaged to Lao Li''s daughter, so I agreed. Soon, my people found out that she had a very good boyfriend abroad. After comprehensive evaluation, I sent someone to find her boyfriend abroad You, on the day of our wedding, Li WANYING signed a divorce agreement. I arranged for them to elope abroad. The plan went well. In order to compensate us, the old Li family agreed to clear the way for the second child to enter the police, and I was also single again. From the beginning to the end, I haven''t met Li WANYING, and the only accident is that you disappeared on the day of our engagement. I originally intended to wait for everything to be settled, regardless of whether you can remember your promise when you were a child, take the initiative to tell you everything, and confirm our relationship. Who knows you will leave quietly, I looked for you for a long time, and then slowly thought about it It''s OK for you to leave home for the time being, so that there won''t be another old Wang family to marry us next time. ""I don''t deny it. In my mind, I always feel that no matter how hard you struggle to escape, it will always be my property. If you are still the same as before when we meet again, I may have told you that since you want to play, I will play with you. I admit that this idea is a bit bad, but you should not unite with Ye Zhou to find an outsider to annoy me and let me He kisses you, xiaowenzi. I tell you, it''s not over. If you can''t pacify me, you won''t want to leave this bed in your life. "


    At the end, Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the kiss again, and he was furious, as if he wanted to stare two blood holes in his body.


    "Well. Then you can tell me your plan earlier. "


    I don''t know why, Zheng Hongwen is really a little guilty. But when he thinks of his three years of pain, he is still a little upset. If he is honest with him, don''t be so uncomfortable. He always misunderstands him and thinks that he only treats him as a trinket?


    "If I don''t tell you, I''m punishing you for forgetting everything?"


    When he was not angry, Zheng Zhongyang was still upright. Anyway, he was upset. He forgot that when he was two years old, he took the initiative to be his bride when he grew up.


    "I was only two years old at that time. What a punishment!"


    Zheng Hongwen is also out of breath. Who can take the words of a two-year-old weaned child seriously?


    "Two years old? I don''t care. All I know is that you take the initiative to marry me when you grow up. Since you don''t remember, you should be punished. "


    well, Zheng Hongwen suddenly found himself unable to breathe out. When he was in a daze, Zheng Hongyang pulled him down again. "Now you should not make complaints about my love for you, right?" Fingers vaguely friction with his still red and swollen lips, Zheng Kaifeng voice hoarse asked.


    "Love? Where is it? "


    All he heard from the beginning was that he was accusing him of forgetting his promise and yelling to punish him, OK? Where does love come from?


    "I love you. Since I was five years old, you have been the only one. Is that ok?"


    Knowing that he pretended to be a fool on purpose, Zheng Hongwen gently touched the tip of his nose, leaned over his ear and said in a low voice. Although Zheng Hongwen seemed to be very powerful at shopping malls, he was also very strong at dealing with the best products. He had loved him for more than 20 years. In fact, he was still very pure hearted. Just this time, Jun''s face could not help reddening, and he opened his mouth several times without saying a word.


    "Now that we''ve finished business, it''s time for us to nag you about letting Marriott kiss you."


    "Well, Xiao Hao came here suddenly, and I didn''t respond..."


    "Enough!"


    "Well"


    without giving him an opportunity to explain, Zheng Zhongyang held his wriggling lip overbearing. This time, it was no longer a rude bite, nor a soft lick, but a fierce kiss. His slippery tongue forced him to pry open his slightly open scallop teeth, inserted it into his mouth, stirred it for a while, wrapped his tongue that he tried to refuse, and took it out to hold it. This night, I''m afraid it would be another night It''s time to be passionate.

 Chapter 275

    It was almost midnight when ye Zhou and his wife returned to Pan''s house. After a day''s tossing, they were not interested in chatting. They said goodbye and went back to their rooms one after another. The silence of the night enveloped the whole capital. In another compound, which was the same as the courtyard where Pan''s house was located, there was a faint orange light in one of the houses, and they cut their heads, The tall looking man stood in front of them, a figure hidden in the dark.


    "The old Zheng family? People in the pan family are used to playing this little game of selling dog meat with sheep''s head. "


    In the dark came a rough voice, a little harsh, can be determined to be male, the other is not a sign!


    "According to the message sent back by our people, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou are indeed a couple. They are not hidden in the countryside. The whole village knows that Pan Xiangdong has alerted the Tianhai city police department for ye Zhou several times, and has led soldiers to the village. Today, old man Zheng announced that it was probably to cover up the relationship between Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, and it is about to teach pan Xiangdong He''s given the rank of senior colonel. He can''t make any trouble at this time. "


    One of the men standing in the background bowed.


    "If that''s the case, let''s help them and send someone to publicize the relationship between Pan Xiangdong and the small farmer. Remember, we must keep every drop of water. Now we are not suitable to be against the old pan family."


    After a sneer, the man said insidiously.


    "Yes"


    two men bow at the same time, and the man in the shade waves: "go back."


    "Yes"


    once again, the two men bowed down 90 degrees. The man hiding in the dark never showed up. Soon, the orange dim light disappeared, and the whole room was no longer full of breath of strangers. The man didn''t know when and where he left, as if he never existed.


    , one family, the family got up early. He was successful in the pan house. He was not able to go. He was too thick skinned to make complaints about his food. After eating his breakfast, Ye Hao and pan Lao greeted him, asked him to help the two children, and others went to the suburbs with him.


    After a hundred years of war and decades of turbulence, China has really settled down in the last decade. Even in the prosperous capital, the suburbs are still boundless land, and the countryside is richer than Dongquan village. Most of them are brick houses, and even have small second floors. No matter how good it is, there is no better.


    The land Mr. Wang bought is at least 20 kilometers away from the urban area. Fifty mu of land is in a row. The front of the road is under construction, and there are excavators in the back. The innermost part of the road is simply to build a few tents. Mr. Wang has lived there for the past two months, and the Marriott who came to the capital the day before yesterday also lives with him. The conditions are not good It can be said that it is not hard. Outsiders only see that they make a lot of money, but no one can see the hardships they have experienced.


    "Xiao Hao is not here?"


    Put on the hat to protect the head and enter the construction site. Ye Zhou asks casually.


    "Well, he said he made an appointment with lawyer Yan and drove out early in the morning."


    Manager Wang nodded. He also advised Xiao Hao to come. After all, his face was swollen like that, but he said he couldn''t delay the company''s business. He swallowed two spare anti-inflammatory drugs he bought and left.


    "Is the wound on his face all right?"


    Originally, he also prepared a bottle of pool water in the space to give him, but it seems that he can''t do it for the time being.


    "It''s as swollen as a bun. Who beat him, Mr. Ye? Why are you so cruel? "


    "Cough, it''s hard to say, as long as he''s OK."


    Ye zhouqing coughs twice. Can he say that he played too much and kisses Zheng Hongwen to get a beating?


    "Manager Wang, do you want to build an office in this area?"


    Jiang Tianci inserted into them at the right time. Manager Wang seemed to have noticed something. He began to introduce himself to them as he walked. The construction site was full of building materials, and the workers also shuttled among them. Along the way, many people took the initiative to say hello to them. It can be seen that manager Wang''s character here is still very good.


    It took about an hour for the party to finish the tour. Ye Zhou and others also put forward a few opinions on various aspects of construction, which are basically the same as what he reported previously. There is no change. The internal pattern has changed a little bit, mainly to facilitate the access of vehicles and equipment in the future, as well as the most important staff dormitory, etc. Ye Zhou himself in his previous life He works for others, so most of his suggestions are from the perspective of employees. Of course, he gives the employees the best treatment, and they have to repay him with the corresponding quality of work, otherwise he won''t keep them.


    "The land on the opposite side should still be the farmer''s own, right?"


    Looking at the finished land, the group returned to the road. Ye Zhou''s attention was attracted by the land on the opposite side. At present, there are still crops growing on the land. Just opposite the land, there are several barren mountains with a large area of at least 100 mu. If they can contract, they will build a whole row of factories on the road, and the others will circle to grow vegetables and fruits on the mountain In the early stage, manager Wang was able to take a look at the recent photos. Later, he asked pan beidagao to bring up some capable people, and later brought them to the capital to be responsible for the management of that area. It seems that it''s not bad, but he has to be more careful in the aspect of watering. It''s better to use spraying facilities and spray them automatically and regularly. I just don''t know if there are those equipment in this era."It belongs to the farmers themselves. However, that area belongs to Shangshang village. The village is very large, with hundreds of households and three or five cadres. At that time, I also went to their village head and branch secretary when I was investigating. Originally, they had a good discussion, but the villagers didn''t want to. They said that they had been farming for generations, and they couldn''t lose the land, and they couldn''t sell any more money."


    Later, after several negotiations, he still couldn''t come to an agreement, so he bought it. Now, the place here is not as big as that there, and the land is poorer. Of course, the price is not cheap.


    "Let''s go to Shangyang village."


    Since you are optimistic about the land, there is no reason to give up without effort. People think of the way, but are afraid there is no compromise?


    "Let''s drive. The villagers are very excited. If we walk into the village, we will be driven out before we get in."


    Manager Wang also knows about ye Zhou, so he can only make this suggestion. Ye Zhou exchanged eyes with Pan Xiangdong, and a group of seven people drove two cars. According to manager Wang''s instructions, they drove about one kilometer ahead, turned into a rural highway, and drove for dozens of minutes to see the village. As soon as the car entered the village, it attracted the attention of the villagers, and many people followed the car all the way to the village Office.


    Compared with the village office in Dongquan village, Shangyang village is obviously more imposing. It''s a two-story building. Pan Xiangdong, who is in charge of driving, drives the car directly into the courtyard of the village office. Hearing the news outside, two middle-aged men who look like they are only 30 or 40 years old come out. Ye Zhou and others push the door open and get off.


    "Village head Yang, Secretary Chen, long time no see."


    Manager Wang took the initiative to shake hands with them. They looked at each other and said in dismay: "manager Wang? What are you doing? Haven''t you already bought the land? "


    Chen Jianguo, the Secretary of Shangyang village, was the one who opened his mouth. In fact, he agreed with the last time he bought land. The country is developing step by step. Only the entry of enterprises can drive the local economy to take off. Unfortunately, the villagers don''t understand that. As long as they don''t have land, they will panic and say nothing to agree to sell it.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Chen, can we go in again?"


    Glancing at the villagers gradually gathered outside the courtyard of the village office, manager Wang gave a dry smile. In case of trouble later, it would be bad.


    "Into what? You want to buy our land again, don''t you? Two words, no sale! "


    A big looking villager in his twenties rushed in. He pointed to manager Wang''s nose and roared. It seemed that he was regarded as an enemy. Manager Wang was also embarrassed. This kind of scene was a small one. At the beginning, he was only about to be thrown rotten eggs, and all kinds of insults were automatically dormant.


    "Yes, we don''t sell our land. You black hearted businessmen, why are you staring at our land all day long? You don''t care if you make a mess of good farmland?"


    "We common people can''t do without cultivated land, you go, we don''t sell it."


    "That is to say, land is the only source of income for our common people. We can''t sell it to you."


    "It''s not easy for us to have a good harvest in recent years. Let''s have a good life."


    With him taking the lead, a group of villagers, regardless of men, women, old and young, all swarmed in. Some were filled with righteous indignation, some swore, and some were painstaking. Their only common point was that they didn''t sell the land and didn''t sell it to death. Facing this situation, the village head and secretary also looked at the embarrassed manager Wang, but ye Zhou said it quietly The words and the reactions of the village head and secretary were all in the eyes.


    "Zhouzi."


    Aware that ye Zhou wants to move, pan Xiangdong grabs him and shakes his head to him in silence. The villagers are angry. Now no matter what he says, they will not listen to it or even get more excited. Even if they want to buy land, they have to wait until they calm down. If they can''t, they can''t get a development document from the Construction Bureau. It''s too easy to get land.


    "Nothing."


    Throwing him a soothing smile, ye Zhou pulled out his hand and stood in front of the villagers: "can you be quiet and listen to me?"


    "What are you talking about? After all, you don''t want to buy our land?"


    Ye Zhou''s smiling eyes moved to him. In March of Yangchun, he put on his coat and showed his tangled muscles. It seems that he should be a physical worker. Maybe his attitude is bad and his words are not pleasant, but he should be a sincere man. After a short evaluation, ye Zhou said with a smile: "what''s your name, big brother £¿ What do you call it? "


    No one knows what he wants to do, but he is more beautiful than the little girl in the village. The angry young man blushes and stammers: "you don''t care what my name is. We don''t sell our land. Let''s go."


    With that, the young man looked away from him. Ye Zhou laughed at his simplicity. Everything was clearly written on his face, but there was no landscape on his face: "ha ha, there are so many places nearby. If you don''t sell them, we can''t buy them. However, don''t you want to get rich and run for a well-off life? There is more than a small gap between the days when we can only eat and get enough and the good days. "


    "What do you mean? Selling land will make you rich and well off? That''s the black sheepThe young man sneered coldly. He didn''t pay any attention to what ye Zhou said, but he was right. Every family''s land is their ancestral property. Selling land is equal to selling off their ancestral property. What is a loser?

 Chapter 276

    "This elder brother is right. In fact, I am also a farmer. My family is in the river valley town of Tianhai City, which is not far from the capital. Our village is much poorer than Shangyang village. In the past, we didn''t even have a decent Road, but now it''s better. Not to mention that every family has made a fortune, at least most of them live a well-off life. Some people can not only earn hundreds of yuan a month, but also have a good family I heard that many people are planning to build new houses this year. "


    Ye Zhou walks into the villagers and doesn''t worry that they will besiege or attack him suddenly. He believes that people get along with each other. He gives them respect, and they also give him respect. From their angry refusal, it''s not difficult to sum up a few points. First, they don''t sell land because they are afraid of losing their land. Second, they are old People of different generations also love cultivated land. They can''t bear to see such good cultivated land turn into reinforced concrete or even desolation. Thirdly, it''s also the most important thing. We deeply believe that land selling is the only behavior of the black sheep. As long as we deal with these three points and solve them one by one, the land will be captured.


    "Deceiving? My relative is a senior technician in a state-owned factory. It''s only over 300 yuan. "


    "Yes, how can a village get hundreds or thousands of wages?"


    "Don''t fool us that we haven''t raised livestock. The fastest growing chickens and ducks can''t be sold for more than half a year. How can we have income in two or three months?"


    "That''s right. You see, he''s so well dressed and he''s so white. How can he look like a countryman?"


    "Don''t be fooled by him..."


    Ye Zhou''s salary has already exceeded the salary of ordinary workers in the country. Almost none of the villagers believed it. Everyone retorted him endlessly. Looking at him is like looking at a liar. Even the village head and Secretary standing with manager Wang are full of suspicion. But it''s no wonder that they, who let ye Zhou give such a high salary .


    "My brother didn''t lie. It''s true. I pay the wages of the workers in our factory every month. I can guarantee that many people work every month, and the lowest is seven or eight hundred."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianci also broke away and he Chenggong stood out. Bai Nen''s little face couldn''t help but feel a little excited. The villagers didn''t believe it. Ye Zhou raised his hand to stop Jiang Tianci who wanted to say something. He threw a soothing look at him before he turned to look at the villagers and continued.


    "You must have heard of happy farm? I''m Ye Zhou, the boss of Kaixin farm. In Kaixin farm, whether it''s picking vegetables every day or processing vegetables in the factory, their wages are all within the range I just mentioned. It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. You don''t sell land, but some people sell it. I don''t have to buy your land, but if you want to work in Kaixin farm in the future, That''s impossible. "


    After that, ye Zhou turns around with Jiang Tianci. The villagers have been silent because of what he said. Now who doesn''t know happy farm? Especially as farmers, they are more concerned about things related to the field. The issue of growing healthy vegetables in Kaixin farm has been a heated debate in recent months. On weekdays, they often discuss how people can grow such vegetables, but they can''t. unexpectedly, today they can see the owner of Kaixin farm.


    "You are the owner of happy farm?"


    Village head Yang Kaifa can''t help looking at him with trembling eyes. If others don''t understand him, don''t they? Every time they go to a meeting, they will be asked to learn from Kaixin farm. He and Secretary Yang Jianguo also went to the capital to sell the only vegetables in Kaixin farm. They have seen all kinds of vegetables. The average Chinese cabbage is only one or two cents a kilogram, and the Chinese cabbage in Kaixin farm is sixty cents a kilogram. It is still in short supply. If they can establish a relationship with Kaixin farm, can they lead the villagers to get rich?


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Ye Zhou smiles all the time. The vegetables of happy farm started to be popular at the beginning from the reports of the major media in Beijing. He has been accurate for a long time. As long as they say a few words about happy farm, their attitude will soften.


    "Don''t believe it, village head Yang. He is the boss of happy farm. I am also a person of happy farm. The office building of happy farm in the future is built on the opposite road."


    Manager Wang is also a human spirit. When he sees this, he quickly gives a voice to help.


    "What did you buy the land for?"


    "Of course."


    Looking back and forth at them, village head Yang believed them a little. After ye Zhou cut off his words, he said to the villagers.


    "Everyone''s reaction should be to know happy farm. If you don''t sell the land, you are afraid that the land will be gone and you will not be able to live in the future when the money is spent, and you are also afraid that we will waste good farmland. In fact, you all think too much. How can I be willing to let all the fertile land become reinforced concrete? Of course, I also admit that once I buy the land, I will definitely build some processing plants or something, but it will only be built around the periphery and will not damage too much arable land. The rest of the arable land will also be used for growing vegetables and fruit trees. When I buy your land, as long as you are willing to abide by the rules of our factory, I promise that every family will hire at least one person to work in happy farm, and no one will enter the factory You don''t have to worry about having no way to live. Happy farm has an outsourcing breeding agreement. As long as you are diligent and willing to work, the future will definitely be ten times more prosperous than it is now. "Ye Zhou''s tone was not heavy, but every word he said was sonorous and forceful, with full integrity. For a moment, the villagers didn''t know how to react. Together with the young man who took the lead at the beginning, they all looked at the village head and the secretary with indecision.


    "The purchase of land can''t be decided immediately. Otherwise, let''s select ten representatives from the villagers. Mr. Ye, please tell us in detail. If it''s really as good as you say, there''s no reason why we don''t sell land, right?"


    Secretary Chen came forward with a smile. He could see that he was a smart man. He didn''t say anything and he didn''t take all the responsibility to the village office. Whether the land could be sold or not, and whether the villagers would regret it or not, it had nothing to do with him. However, if Yang Village really developed, his contribution would be indispensable in the credit book.


    "I don''t mind, but you''d better hurry up. You can buy more land. The terms I offer are the most favorable. Not only do you pay for land, but also you can solve your work and worries. I want to change to another village. No one will refuse."


    Before nodding his head, ye Zhou added a proviso that he could talk with them, but he didn''t mean to threaten them on the premise that he would not waste his time. Now, although everything in China is in a state of serious shortage, the land is the most abundant. He would like to see their land. On the one hand, the land is really good. There are several more Mountain, very suitable for the construction of a new happy farm, and the office is also close to the future transport what is also convenient.


    "No problem. Why don''t you go to the meeting room on the second floor for a cup of tea? We''ll be fine here soon. "


    Secretary Chen was not stupid either. Naturally he understood the meaning of Ye Zhou''s words. After that, he did not forget to wink at village head Yang. The latter understood and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation. Ye Zhou went back to pan Xiangdong and others and went upstairs together to make sure that there was still room for negotiation. Secretary Chen quickly turned back into the villagers and chirped again.


    "Do you really plan to build a second happy farm in Beijing?"


    The so-called conference room is actually a room with several square tables together and benches all around. After sitting down, he Chenggong asked when the village head went to greet people for tea.


    "Well, in the future, I will run from both sides of the capital and the countryside. I have built a new planting base in the capital. It''s more convenient to deliver goods to the whole country or even the whole world. However, you may have to work harder in the future. You need to take care of both sides when cultivating talents."


    As ye Zhou nodded, he turned to pan Beibei. It is estimated that he is the most tired person to expand the cultivation. Director Zhao of the factory has trained many talents for a long time, and there are also many talents in the sales department. However, the cultivation department still can''t keep up with him, so it''s inevitable that some management talents will be lost. As for the security department, he believes that Pan Xiangdong should be happy to help him solve the problem. There are so many retirements in the country every year Soldiers, some of them can''t find jobs when they go back to their hometown. He is willing to solve some problems for him, and Dongge has to thank him.


    "As long as you are willing to believe me, no matter how hard I work, I am not afraid." At this time of


    , pan still gives awesome power to the north.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. As for the accounting department, er Shao, if you have a way, you can help me find some honest accountants. In the future, the scale of happy farm will be bigger and bigger, and God can''t help you. You don''t want him to be too tired, do you?"


    "You are sure to eat. I can''t bear to be a little bit too tired, can I?"


    He Chenggong doesn''t have a good look at him. He asks for help. Why does this guy use threats every time? It''s becoming more and more unlovable!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ye Zhou didn''t retort. The thief laughed twice and acquiesced. Who made every threat work? Since there is a simple method, it is unnecessary to use it in vain.


    "Mr. Ye, how sure are you that you will win the land?"


    Manager Wang, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly asks cautiously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ye Zhou''s ability to persuade people. He has experienced that the villagers are too stubborn. He really has no confidence.


    "Ten percent."


    As long as they are not stupid, they will certainly agree to sell land. Ye Zhou is quite confident about this.


    "Er"


    manager Wang has no idea how confident he is. He admits that the offer he just made is really attractive, but before it comes true, everything is empty talk, and the villagers can''t believe it, can they? And no matter where they are, there are always a few greedy or picky people. Once they stir up the flames, it will be quite unfavorable for them.


    "Lao Wang, don''t worry about it. When did you see Zhouzi do something you''re not sure about? Don''t you see that my brother looks like an old God? "


    Pan Beibei held his hands behind his head, cocked his legs, and said that he Zhigao, who was sitting beside him, looked at him and laughed.


    "It''s rare that Xiaobei of their family is smart."


    As soon as he said it, manager Wang found that everyone else was really happy except him. When he thought about the situation when he discussed cooperation with Ye Zhou for the first time, manager Wang couldn''t help laughing and scolded himself for worrying. If he was really not sure about ye Zhou''s ability, how could he sit here quietly?"Don''t worry, mountain people have their own tricks."


    Clapping him on the shoulder, ye Zhou smiles. Any business is negotiated. As long as they are willing to talk, he is sure to win them. The villagers did not come forward to refute when Secretary Chen invited him before is the best proof.

 Chapter 277

    About half an hour later, there was a tripartite confrontation in the conference room. Ye Zhou and others occupied one side. Ten villagers'' representatives were directly opposite them, and the village head Secretary occupied the middle. The staff of the village office brought tea. Ye Zhou was not in a hurry to talk with them, and he was always in a leisurely mood with a smile. At this time, pan Xiangdong and others naturally could not interrupt.


    "Can Mr. ye tell us more about land purchase?"


    In contrast, both the villagers'' representatives and the village head''s secretary were in a bit of a hurry. Secretary Chen looked around at them and decided to start with Ye Zhou. After all, it was he who bought the land. Only when his conditions were set, could the villagers have room for bargaining. If everything was in accordance with what he said earlier, he really felt that it was best to sell the land to him.


    "Of course."


    With a smile, ye Zhou''s eyes fell on the villagers: "as I said just now outside, I am also a farmer. Most of the people in the city are provided with jobs by the state. What about our farmers? What else can you do besides digging in the field? I''ll face the Loess and face the sky all my life. It''s OK for God to take care of me. Maybe there are still a few surplus after a year. If this is like the continuous natural disasters in the late 1950s, I don''t know how many people will starve to death. "


    "The old man looks very old. I think he must have experienced it? I heard my dead grandmother say that at that time, there was not even a mouse in and out of the village. All of them were caught by the villagers and ate. There seemed to be a lot of relief food in the country, but it couldn''t stand it. China has a large population. How many people can we get? After years of famine, the people who have died have no idea how many, while the people in the city have factories that pay wages and food stamps. Even if they are a little less, they can barely get enough to eat and eat. "


    "Although the weather has been good in recent decades and there is no famine, who can guarantee that there will be no famine in the future? The country''s ability is also limited, and it is impossible to solve all people''s needs. Fortunately, now that the country has liberalized the policy, it calls for some people to become rich first. Our farmers can sell their own food, vegetables, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, and will no longer be regarded as speculators. Since there is such a good opportunity, why can we only get rich What''s the third of an acre? Why not look for a better way out? Who says that only the cultural people in the city can work? Who stipulates that farmers can''t set up their own factories, work in factories and hold iron rice bowls? That''s the reason, isn''t it


    Ye Zhou didn''t talk about buying land all at once. Instead, he fundamentally enlightened them. Only when they were open-minded and had a desire for the happiness blueprint he described, would they have the opportunity to continue to talk about it. Of course, he wasn''t writing them a blank check and scribbling big cakes. After the construction of the happy farm''s planting base, it must be a large-scale employment Servant, if they are willing to follow his rules, who is not hired?


    "The young man said that in those years, when there was famine, the country was poor, and it couldn''t help us much. Thanks to our proximity to the capital city, the relief food distributed by the state could be obtained earlier. I heard that in some remote areas, many people starved to death before they got the food. The days of our farmers are really hard."


    The old man named by Ye Zhou had tears in his eyes. It was obvious that he thought of those sad years. The young people may not remember them, but the older generation still remember the natural disasters for several years. The common people had just passed the disaster, and * * began again. During the Cultural Revolution of the whole decade, the common people were in dire straits. Undoubtedly, they were the most unfortunate farmers.


    "No, so we can''t rely on our country and others for everything. No one has anything better than ourselves. What''s your family name


    He has never experienced those disasters in his past and present life, but this does not prevent him from communicating with the old man. As long as he hears about those things before, he will resonate more or less. People at that time really lived too hard.


    "What''s expensive? My name is Yang Changgui. I''m nearly 60 years old. There are only two daughters in my family. The eldest daughter is married and the younger one is burdened. They have four children. The older one is studying, and the younger one is just a few years old. It''s also a heavy burden."


    Old man Yang sighed again. His daughter and son-in-law are good, and there is a lot of land in his family. Unfortunately, there is too little labor in their family, and they live a tight life.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll call you uncle Yang. Uncle, you may not like what I say next, but please listen to me, OK?"


    Ye Zhou smiles a little. He doesn''t need to ask how hard his family is living. He is now open to the outside world. If he had no son like Yang Laohan before, the villagers would look down on him and scold him for being out of business.


    Seeing this, not only Mr. Yang, but also several other villagers realized that he might be about to formally enter the topic. Each of them could not help being serious. Mr. Yang did not seem to be unreasonable. He raised his hand and said, "young man, we are not unreasonable. If you can really lead us to become rich and well-off, how can we embarrass you? It''s too late to thank you! "


    It''s a big truth. Everyone is afraid of poverty. Maybe it''s because he is close to the capital and there are many rich people in the village. But that''s only a very small number. Most people are still very poor. As long as there is a chance to get rich, who wants to miss it?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although I don''t dare to say that I''ve never played with people, I''ve never played with our farmers. If you don''t believe it, Tianhai is not far from the capital. It''s more than an hour''s drive. You can send a few people to Dongquan Village, hehe Town, Tianhai to find out what kind of people Ye Zhou is. They should give you an answer."To them, ye Zhou was very frank and didn''t give them a chance to intervene. He continued: "you have heard what I said outside before. I repeat it again. If you can sell me the land and the mountains connected with the land, I''m willing to offer a price 10% higher than the national price because we are all farmers. In addition, I promise that I will not destroy the cultivated land in a large area. I will only build a whole row of processing plants and offices on the side facing the road. I will also build a wall around the land I bought, and at most build some spraying devices in the middle, which will not occupy space and affect the cultivation. "


    "Third, after the planning of happy farm is completed, if you like, you can also abide by the rules of the factory. I am willing to hire at least one person in each household. Generally, I pay 500 yuan to the plowing and sowing workers. If I do a good job in the later stage, it will certainly go up. The increase is about 100 yuan, so I will not be ungrateful to the underdog."


    "The workers who pick vegetables and process vegetables are paid by piece, so you have to test your own skills. As I said just now, in the factories over there in Tianhai City, the workers who are quick, diligent and willing to work overtime can earn more than 1000 yuan a month, and the lowest is 700 yuan. You don''t have to worry about the loss of the work by piece. Although I can also give you a fixed salary, it''s not cost-effective for both of us. I''m not insulting you. Everyone is smart. It''s inevitable that some people will cheat after taking a fixed salary for a long time. I have to think about myself, don''t I? I''ve gained all these experiences since the establishment of the factory, and you''ll get higher wages by piece work. Just like you grow crops, people who work harder will surely get better harvests. That''s a truth. "


    "Fourth, there is an outsourcing breeding agreement in Kaixin farm. What we have to do is wait until we sign the contract. What I can tell you is that you should be willing to sign the breeding agreement. Small livestock, such as chickens, ducks and geese, can be harvested once every three months at most. After we pass the inspection, we will pay you 10% of the market price, and you don''t need to pay for the baby feed If you pay for it, I will provide it for free. You just feed some water and vegetables and provide them with enough activity space. As long as you are willing to pay attention, you will definitely make a steady profit. "


    "In addition, according to the benefits of the factory, I will pay one to three months'' salary and some firewood, rice, oil and salt as the year-end bonus every year. Last year, I paid three months'' salary as the year-end bonus to the ordinary workers in Tianhai City, and each person also gave an extra bag of 20 Jin rice and a barrel of vegetable oil. According to the current development trend of Kaixin farm, it will be almost the same in the future That''s the number. At the same time, now the country has been implementing the endowment insurance policy. As long as you are formal employees, the company will gradually buy for you in the way of some of you and some of the company, so that you can live a carefree life even if you are old. This is the policy I can give you. If you have any questions, you can raise them. The business is discussed, and we can deal with them slowly Talk about it. "


    Ye Zhou said all his conditions and ideas in one breath. He asked himself that everything was covered. If they had more excessive demands, he would have to abandon this piece of land and buy other land. People can have freedom, but they can''t be too greedy. It''s absolutely impossible for them to want to take advantage of everything.


    The meeting room was silent for a moment. The village head, secretary and villagers'' representatives were all stunned by the conditions he offered. His conditions were not only good, but also a little too good to be believed. It was tantamount to pie falling from the sky, so that they couldn''t recover for a long time. Without urging them, ye Zhou took a bottle of water from his bag and drank it It''s really a bit thirsty when Qi talks so much.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, what you said can really be realized?"


    I don''t know how long after that, the young man who was the first to object stammered and asked. Other villagers'' representatives also looked at him eagerly. Ye Zhou said with a smile: "of course, you can''t rest assured that everything I said can be written in the contract. When you sign the contract, your village head and secretary will be together. I''ll pit you. They can''t pit you, can they? But there are two points I want to talk about first. First, I promise to employ at least one person in each household, but this person must abide by the rules of the company. Second, even if I employ you, it doesn''t mean that you really have an iron job. You have to work hard. If you feel that you can cheat at will after being hired, I can''t keep you. The state-owned factory still needs to be opened Apart from lazy and picky people, let alone private enterprises? But I can guarantee that I won''t dismiss people for any reason. You can rest assured that happy farm is a big enterprise, and you won''t have a problem with one or two people. "


    "Then how did you apply? Will there be a lot of demands? "


    Another villager took the conversation and asked nervously. They have been farmers for generations and don''t know anything. The only thing they have in their hands is the land. If they are not afraid of others, they are afraid of being trapped.

 Chapter 278

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s very easy to apply for a job. Both men and women can do it. The main thing is the requirement of hygiene. As you know, what we do is to eat. If the hygiene doesn''t meet the standard, what will others do if they eat bad? What''s more, I''m talking about employing at least one person in each household, not just one person in each household. At that time, all those who are willing in your family can apply. If they all meet the standards, I will also employ them all. But one thing is, I don''t employ child labor. I don''t want anyone under the age of 16. "


    Not only did ye Zhou not feel disgusted by their caution, but they were very kind. How can we say that it''s better to open the skylight and tell the truth than to make something strange behind his back? And he can also understand their feelings and thoughts. If it were him, he would be the same.


    "Can I?"


    Old man Yang suddenly pointed to himself and asked,


    "ha ha, if you want to enter the factory, you can''t do it. If you don''t want to give up, you can help the company to look at the gate in the future. The salary may be less than those who work in the field, but it will never be less than 300."


    "It''s good to look at the gate. There are hundreds of yuan a month, which can lighten the burden on my daughter."


    "Ha ha"


    old man Yang is very open-minded, and everyone can''t help laughing. The tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. Another villager representative hesitated and said, "but we still have crops in the field. We want to sell them to you, the crops in the field..."


    The villagers didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    Ye Zhou thought for a while and then said, "I just saw that those crops have just been planted. I will compensate you 30 yuan for each mu of land. What do you think?"


    "How can that be? If the crops grow well, how can the harvest of one mu be worth 30 yuan? "


    A bald man who looked like he was in his thirties retorted immediately. Looking at his twinkling eyes, he obviously wanted to pit Ye Zhou. Who made his offer so good? Ye Zhou quietly looked at him, a good look to talk about: "that according to the big brother''s opinion, what do you want?" People who know ye Zhou all know that his heart is not as calm as it seems. Pan Xiangdong and other people have turned their lips by chance. They are not satisfied with the situation of Ye Zhou. They can buy the best land wherever they go. If the terrain of their village is better and the cost of transportation can be reduced, would they waste their time sitting here with them?


    Looking here and there, he said with a smile: "at least you have to pay 500 yuan for one mu of land. Anyway, you have a lot of money in happy farm, so you should not care about the 500 yuan?"


    Voice down, not only pan Xiangdong they frown, and even other representatives of the villagers and the village head Secretary of Shangyang village have shown a look of disapproval.


    "The elder brother said very well that I am happy that the farm is not bad for money, but I, ye Zhou, am not a big wrongdoer. My money is earned by my own hard work. Since you are not sincere, let''s take it as if we haven''t been here."


    After that, ye Zhou stood up, and the lion''s mouth had to be limited. With China''s current national strength, the yield of an acre of land is only one or two hundred yuan, let alone the newly planted crops? He is very good. If he buys more than 100 mu of land, he will increase the cost by more than 50000 yuan. Is it true that he has a hole in his head?


    "You --"


    in a hurry, your eyes were a little red. You obviously felt that ye Zhou hit him in the face. If he said something more, two villagers next to him quickly grabbed him. Secretary Chen and village chief Yang quickly stopped Ye Zhou and his party who were ready to leave: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. It''s easy to discuss. His opinion can''t represent anything."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, don''t mention you. We certainly won''t support that price."


    To be fair, the conditions given by Ye Zhou can''t be better. Even if they give up the crops they just planted, it''s worth it, but Alas, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. Shangyang village is the largest nearby village. There will always be one or two rats'' excrement.


    "Secretary Chen, village head Yang, I can offer such a condition only because we are all farmers. If we were other people, would I be so stupid? You should also feel my sincerity, but it is obvious that my sincerity is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. If you have such an attitude, I am sorry. I really think we should not waste each other''s time. "


    Ye Zhou, who is straight, kind and gentle, is also strong. He glances at the bald head more than once. Secretary Chen and village chief Yang both feel sad. Indeed, ye Zhou''s sincerity is full. It''s too hurtful for them to put forward such conditions.


    "That''s our attitude. What''s the matter? Don''t buy us if you can


    "Zeng, shut the hell up!"


    The bald man, who was held by others, became angry and even more unscrupulous when he roared. The young man who first jumped out to stop the land sale suddenly roared. He felt that the pupils of the bald man who had been slapped shrank, and he dared not do it again. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou, who had a panoramic view, all raised their eyebrows and looked at the young man with admiration, especially he Zhigao Fang''s eyes are shining!


    "Mr. Ye, what he said is farting. You don''t have to pay any attention to him. We''ll do it according to what you said. We''ll pay 30 yuan for each mu."The young man, with his bare head, turned his head and looked at Ye Zhou and made his own decision. Other villagers also nodded their heads. After all, rat excrement is a minority, and most of them are still very simple. Ye Zhou''s sincerity has already moved them.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, Yunlie is right. Most of us agree. Do you think we can sit down and have a talk?"


    Seeing this, village head Yang quickly continued his efforts to persuade the villagers that such a good opportunity would be for once in his life. He didn''t want the villagers to miss it.


    "That''s OK, but I''ll put my dirty words first. I''m sincere. I hope you can be sincere too. Don''t treat me as a big injustice."


    Sight - after sweeping them, ye Zhou exchanged a look with Pan Xiangdong and others, and then took them to sit down again. After this disturbance, the villagers'' representatives basically had no opinions to raise. Ye Zhou was considerate about what they could think. After a moment''s silence, village leader Yang exchanged a look with them, and only after confirming that they had no opinions did he say to Ye Zhou, "Mr. Ye, what are you doing Naturally, the offer is excellent, but it''s a bit big. We have to discuss it with other villagers. Do you think we can postpone it for a few days? "


    What happened just now left him with a lingering fear that ye Zhou would stand up and leave again. The benefits brought by land sales were too great. He believed that everyone present, including Zeng bald, would not want to miss it.


    "Of course, I can, but I will go back to Tianhai city in three or four days at most. If I can, I hope you can give me a reply in three days. Before I go back, I must implement this matter well. If you can''t, I will go to other people. On my condition, many villages should be willing to."


    When ye Zhou agreed, he added a proviso. He didn''t want them to drag on all the time. On the one hand, if they drag on, things will change. On the other hand, after the land is bought, he has to do some sorting, plus the time for the crops to grow, and so on. It will take at least three months before it can be officially put into operation. This time has been very long for him.


    "Of course, of course."


    The Secretary of the village head nodded with a smile, and quietly breathed a sigh in his heart. Three days was enough for them to mobilize door-to-door.


    The corner of his eye suddenly sweeps to he Zhigao and stares at the young man in the opposite direction. Ye Zhou''s eyes quickly slip past a trace of doubt, and then quickly shows his face. He raises his head and says in a joking tone: "can you tell me my name now


    "Well? Ah, my name is Yang Yunlie. "


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to be named suddenly. Yang Yunlie was embarrassed and stammered to reveal his name.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang, don''t be nervous. It''s like this. I don''t know if you can drive?"


    Voice down, not only Yang Yunlie doubt, even he Zhigao a face surprised looked over, ye Zhou just smile, nothing to say, the line of sight has been on Yang Yunlie.


    "It''s expensive. We old farmers have no chance to learn it."


    Back to God, Yang Yunlie said with some self mockery.


    "I wonder if brother Yang is interested in learning to drive?"


    But ye Zhou didn''t think there was anything wrong with not being able to drive. Facing his puzzled sight, ye Zhou continued: "yes, brother Yang, this is the boss of Huxing freight. Huxing freight has always been responsible for the product transportation of Kaixin farm. With the business of Kaixin farm becoming wider and wider, more and more drivers are needed for Huxing freight, instead of taking long-distance buses It''s hard to avoid meeting with some local ruffians. The driver himself must not be a coward. I think brother Yang has good physical quality and has character and integrity. If you like, we can let you learn how to drive. We can also lend you the money for driving test in the early stage. Later, when you work in Huhang freight, you can deduct it from your salary. What do you think? "


    It''s rare to meet a person who is highly regarded. He must find a way to keep him.


    "This"


    "this what this? Yunlie, this is a great opportunity. Thank you, Mr. Ye. What''s the matter with you


    Yang Yunlie hesitated to see he Zhigao. He was afraid that he would miss the good opportunity. Yang Yunlie was actually his nephew. He didn''t have the surname of Yang. Later, his sister died, and his son-in-law''s wife couldn''t accommodate him. He decided to take him back to Shangyang village and change his surname to Yang. The child was also tough. He didn''t want him to take care of him, so he only asked him for one He built a thatched house on a piece of homestead and a piece of arable land and raised himself on his own.


    "Good is good, but Mr. He."


    He grinned and scratched his head. Yang Yunlie pointed to he Zhigao. He could hear clearly that he was the boss.


    "What Mr. Ye said is what I want to say. If you have that wish, we can directly sign the employment contract later. Even when you are learning to drive, I will give you a basic minimum wage of 300 yuan. Later, when you get your driver''s license, you want to run with the old driver for two months at first, and the wage will rise to 500 yuan. Then you can have your own sports car, except for 800 yuan per month Base salary, according to the distance you run each month, and separate share


    He Zhigao understood and quickly took over the conversation. People with good temper are easy to find, which can be said to be everywhere. However, there are few people with good temper and integrity who can still hold the place. This is also the main reason why he falls in love with him."Yes, I''ll do it with you. Do I want to go back to Tianhai city with you?"


    Yang Yunlie was also forthright. He agreed without much thought. He nodded: "if it''s convenient, it''s best to go back with us. After all, the headquarters of Huhang freight is in Tianhai City, and there are more cars for you to learn. Drivers can teach you when they are free."


    "No problem. Anyway, I''m on my own. It''s the same everywhere. But I want to wait for the land sale contract to be signed. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course, we have to sign a contract before we go back."


    Both of them are very heroic people, but in a few words they had a good discussion. Seeing this, ye Zhou stood up at the right time: "in that case, let''s go back first. If you want to discuss it, you can go to the opposite side of the road to find manager Wang, who is always there."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to leave a phone, but he is the only one who hasn''t set up a mobile phone. It''s impossible to give the phone numbers of Pan Xiangdong and pan Zhai casually. Ye Zhou simply decided not to leave a phone. Anyway, it''s very difficult for them to contact each other.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, we will give you an answer in three days at the latest."


    Secretary Chen, village head Yang and the villagers'' representatives also stood up. A group of people rushed out of the meeting room. There were many villagers gathered in the courtyard of the village office, and their cars couldn''t get out. Village head Yang helped them drive them out again. They watched the car disappear in sight before they turned around. It''s inevitable that the village will be lively again, no After that, it has nothing to do with Ye Zhou and them for the time being. Just look at their previous reaction, we can see that the purchase of land is basically secure. They just need to go back and ask Yan Qingshu to prepare the contract.

 Chapter 279

    When he got home that day, ye Zhou called Yan Qingshu and explained the land sale to him in detail. He asked him to make a contract. In the afternoon, he made an appointment with Wan Xiaohao to meet him outside. They found out that the things of happy farm were made and sold. When they found out the day before yesterday, the police took all the people and horses and killed all the fake dens. All 1000 people were detained At the shousuoli, yesterday, Mr. Zheng''s birthday, Mr. Li personally ordered to set up a special anti-counterfeiting investigation department. Taking the case of making fake products in Kaixin farm as an example, the nationwide crackdown on counterfeiting was carried out.


    "it seems that Li Lao is really in the mood. Before brother Zheng told me that the interview was originally rejected by me, but since the police are so awesome, we can not keep away from it." Manager Wang, Xiao Hao, you two need to prepare. I''ll fix the time with brother Zheng later. The first media appearance of happy farm will be made by you two. How can I say that I don''t need to teach you? "


    In a leisure teahouse in Beijing, ye Zhou and manager Wang of Marriott meet here. Pan Xiangdong''s troops have something to do with them. Ye Zhou drove out by himself.


    "Well, aren''t you, Mr. Ye? How can I go out and meet people like this? Also on TV, Mr. Ye. To be honest, have you been watching me for a long time? If I go on TV like this, which girl or daughter-in-law will dare to marry me? You don''t mean to ruin my marriage


    When hearing this, Wan xiaohoudun wailed. His left face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and his words were a little leaky. Today, when he went to the police department with this pig''s head, everyone looked at him with pity and sympathy. Just when he entered the teahouse, several little girls were still laughing behind his back, let alone on TV for an interview.


    Manager Wang can''t help but smile. He has heard from President he that the reason for his injury is that he appreciates the way he has done everything for his brother. But for the reason why he has been beaten, he says that he is gloating. You say that you can stimulate him. Why do you want to kiss him? I don''t want to smoke by myself.


    "Ha ha - no big girl and little daughter-in-law will marry you, but if you are aggrieved, marry someone else."


    Glancing at his seriously asymmetrical face, ye Zhou is heartless and seems to have forgotten that Marriott only cooperated with Zheng Hongwen because of his orders.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure I didn''t dig your ancestral grave?"


    Marriott puffed his eyes and glared at him. He had no conscience. Who was he doing this for.


    "I have to ask you, what am I doing?"


    "President Ye"


    "ha ha"


    looking at his angry and swollen face, ye Zhou couldn''t help teasing him. When he looked like he was going to cry for him, Manager Ye Zhou Wang couldn''t help laughing and fell on his chair. Fortunately, they were in the corner, and there was no one in the teahouse at this time. Otherwise, such exaggerated laughter might attract many people''s eyes!


    "Smile fart, I tell you ye Zong, this kind of thing is one time, later you don''t want me to help you again, his grandmother''s, soldiers are not a thing in the mother, start a bit too hard."


    The more they laugh, the more angry Marriott is. He thinks that he is the sales director of happy farm when he is young. Although he is not as beautiful as ye Zhou and ye Zuo, at least he is not ugly. I didn''t expect that he could help break his face by doing a favor. What''s the matter? What''s the matter if I can''t get a daughter-in-law?


    "Well, this water is made with honeysuckle and several kinds of medicinal materials specially planted by me. It''s very effective for your injury. Drink it today and promise to be handsome tomorrow."


    Forced to smile, ye Zhou pretended to take out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to him. It contained the pool water in the space, and he also dropped two drops of blood juice in it. But he noticed something. In the bottle, he really put honeysuckle and a little mint juice planted in the space.


    "It''s almost the same. You don''t have to be handsome at a new height. It''s just as good to be able to get back to what you used to be."


    When he took the bottle, Marriott opened it, looked up and took a big mouthful. I don''t know whether it was his psychological function or something. He always felt that the water had slipped into his stomach bag, and the burning pain on his face seemed to be relieved a lot. Therefore, Marriott poured down the whole bottle of water again, and after that, he belched, which made Manager Ye Zhouwang laugh.


    "After the joke, let''s get down to business. You should think about the interview. I have only two purposes. One is to take advantage of the opportunity to publicize, and the other is to convey the anger of happy farm towards counterfeiting. Let''s clearly tell the audience in front of the TV that once we find counterfeiting, we will never give up. At present, there are not many counterfeiting activities in China It''s also the first time that we have found it, so we must set an example to those who have made fake but have not exposed it, or who are preparing to make fake to know how serious the consequences will be once we find it. We must nip this sign in the bud. "


    Sweeping away the previous playfulness, ye Zhou suddenly smiles, and Bai Xuan''s handsome face is full of seriousness. This is a very serious problem. Although most people can''t see it now, he knows better than anyone from decades later that in the future the world will be full of fake and shoddy goods. He doesn''t know whether the world will change because of his appearance, as Chilin said The established track, at least, in the happy farm, he should try his best to eliminate this kind of fashion of counterfeiting from the source."No problem. Just leave it to us. Are you sure you can fix the time tomorrow?"


    When it comes to business, Marriott is also serious, and manager Wang specially takes out a small book to record the key points he has explained.


    "It should be no problem. Brother Zheng couldn''t get through at noon. I''ll try to contact him later. At present, gannian ancient hibiscus and Jiaogu peony, which are cultivated by our happy farm, have become popular in Beijing. Many research institutions are very interested in these two kinds of plants. Our interview at this time can give full play to the greatest power of the media, but for the time being, the outside world is not satisfied I know that Furong peony is cultivated by happy farm. Maybe brother Zheng will be with you when I am interviewed. As long as you get in touch with Zheng Hongwen, it''s almost settled. The interview time should be no later than the day after tomorrow. "


    "Well, if you can be early, try to be early. I''ve already talked to the salesmen who are doing business outside one by one and asked them to rush back as soon as possible. I''m going to hold an emergency meeting for them. This incident has given me a lot of feelings. The Sales Department is not only selling things, but I have to let all the salesmen below know this."


    As long as you think about that, Marriott is very uncomfortable. He always feels that he has failed to live up to Ye Zhou''s trust and the high salary he gave him.


    "You''re not to blame for this. I should have thought of it and reminded you, but it''s necessary to retrain the sales staff. You can see the arrangement. You''re the boss of the sales department, so I won''t interrupt."


    Nodding, ye Zhou agreed with him. Since he had given him the sales department, he would not interfere with his way of doing things. The factory and the office are the same. No matter what Zhao Guodong and manager Wang do, he would not interfere as long as there is no problem with the general direction.


    "I''ll make a detailed written report for you."


    Marriott is not the kind of person who follows the stick. Ye Zhou trusts him, and he will not really forget the existence of his boss.


    "Well, manager Wang, you have to work hard at the office. After two days of signing the land sales contract, the construction teams will come in one after another. You may have to take both sides into consideration. But one thing is, after you go back today, let the workers build the place for you. I hired you to work, not to suffer. It''s still very cold at night, so it''s better What can a tent do? "


    Today, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that he had wronged himself so much. What he wanted to say at that time was that because there were too many people on the construction site, he has endured it until now.


    "Yes, I''ll have it built tomorrow."


    Manager Wang was a little dumb and moved. Ye Zhou didn''t give him emotional time. He looked at his watch and continued: "it''s just like this for the time being. If there''s anything else in the future, we''ll contact him by phone. If we don''t have enough money, we''ll find Tianci directly. I''ll go back directly after signing the contract in two days."


    "Well"


    seeing this, manager Wang, Marriott, both nodded and stood up. The three of them checked out and left. Marriott and manager Wang went back to the construction site, while ye Zhou were going to drive back to the compound. It was almost five o''clock. If they didn''t go back, it would be time for his brother to look for him, and they didn''t know if his army had done well.


    "Touch"


    "fuck!"


    Just as ye Zhou put the car key into the key hole and was ready to back away, a huge crash sound sounded, and the car body suddenly slid forward for several meters. Ye Zhou''s head also crashed into the steering wheel because he was unprepared. Fortunately, at the critical moment, two branches that didn''t know where to come from entangled his shoulder and fixed his body, otherwise he would be very hurt Serious.


    "Fuck, who the hell hit me? Can you drive? "


    Touch the branches to let them return to space. Ye Zhou covers his swollen forehead and pushes the door open. A man who looks to be in his twenties or less than 30 years old and has a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose comes up: "sorry, I stepped on the accelerator when I stepped on the brake. Are you ok?"


    The man is very polite, a face of apology, originally wanted to roar back Ye Zhou also roared out, secretly scolded, covered his forehead, let him go to the back of the car, the rear lights have been damaged, the trunk are concave, the situation can only be said to be very miserable, if it is not for Chilin in time to stretch out a branch to protect him, I am afraid the consequences will be more serious.


    "I''ll make a full compensation for your car to see whether it''s to be repaired or to buy a new one. Just say, I''m really sorry, I didn''t -"


    "can you please keep quiet?"


    Before giving him the chance to finish, ye Zhou raised his hand and impatiently interrupted him. Although his injury was not very serious, his head was dizzy, and the crowd around him was noisy enough. After listening to his chattering, he felt more irritable and his head seemed to be more painful. If ye Zhou was not injured at this time, he might not miss it, man The shadow of my eyes flashed by.


    "No, are you seriously injured? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Pa"


    after the man was stunned for a short time, he said that he wanted to touch him. Without even thinking about it, ye Zhou slapped his hand and raised his head. Then he found that his body was really tall. He was afraid that it was similar to his elder brother. His appearance was also very personality. A pair of flat glasses covered his sharp eyes Eyes, intuition tells him, this man is afraid to see on the surface is not so simple!

 Chapter 280

    When ye Zhou looked at the man, he was also looking at Ye Zhou. Although he had seen his picture many times, it was the first time to observe him in such a close distance. If he was not sure that he was a man, he could not help but wonder if he was a woman. His skin was so tender that he could not find a hair hole. His facial features were also very delicate. That''s the reason Double peach blossom eyes, which seem to carry a lot of things, are particularly attractive. They are like two dark whirlpools, which can suck away other people''s souls at any time. They look a little unreal, but the strands of hair scattered on the forehead add a bit of authenticity to him. No wonder pan Xiangdong likes him.


    "I remember. Your name is Ye Zhou, right? I met you at Zheng''s birthday party yesterday. "


    The man suddenly pointed at him and exclaimed. Ye Zhou frowned and blurted out without thinking: "has anyone ever said that you are really loud? And don''t pretend to be innocent. Your image doesn''t match seriously. "


    After that, ye Zhou realized that they were not so familiar with each other. He was a little dazed, and then he didn''t want to think about it any more. He looked everywhere for a public phone and wondered for the first time whether it was time for him to have half a mobile phone. Now all the people around him, except two little kids, only he didn''t have a mobile phone. The main thing was too expensive, and he didn''t have a mobile phone besides answering and talking There are many super functions like the smart machine. He always thinks it''s not cost-effective. Even if he has the financial ability, he has never thought of running one for himself.


    Not only Ye Zhou, but also the man was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would speak so frankly. His eyes hidden behind the lens looked at him deeply. When he realized that he was absent-minded and couldn''t take care of himself any more, he couldn''t help sliding through his pupils. He was surprised. He asked himself that he was still a charming man. Since he liked men, he shouldn''t treat him So cold, or does he only like Pan Xiangdong instead of men?


    I don''t know why, the man is a little upset with this cognition. It''s coldly leaked out. Ye Zhou, who is looking for a public phone, keenly realizes that it''s wrong. However, instead of looking up at him, he turns his mouth and raises his feet to the phone booth not far away. Pan Xiangdong is still in the army and doesn''t go back. He Chenggong answers Pan''s phone. Ye Zhou simply tells him about the accident Love, let him keep quiet, a person out to help him deal with and take him back.


    Hang up the phone, ye Zhou and dial the traffic police''s phone, tell them the address of the accident, a turn around, but see the man standing behind him, in the heart for no reason more unhappy, this person how to return a responsibility? You have to stick it on him, right?


    "Ye Zhou."


    "The traffic police will solve the traffic accident and make compensation. I don''t care if you hit me intentionally or accidentally. Please stay away from me. I don''t have what you want."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ye Zhou. He was not stupid. Although his head was still very painful and confused, it didn''t prevent him from seeing the man clearly. There was a very dangerous smell on him. At the same time, his surprised exclamation reminded him that the car accident was not so simple. The man didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would step on the accelerator as the brake Now that he was always trying to talk to him, ye Zhou felt it necessary to make it clear to him and keep a certain distance for safety.


    "It seems that you are smarter than I expected. My name is Su Jinpeng. I''m from the old Su family. Do you mind making a friend?"


    Men, no, Su Jinpeng swept the previous camouflage, mouth soaked with an evil smile, said while reaching out to him.


    "Su Shao''s status is too noble. I can''t stand it."


    He looked down at the hand that he held out in front of him. Ye Zhou passed him directly and was ready to go to the car to celebrate his success. Only when he was out of his mind could he make friends with someone who had obvious intention to him or wanted to deal with the old Zheng family through him.


    "Interesting, no wonder pan Xiangdong will fall in love with you. The old man surnamed pan will push forward the same-sex marriage law for you."


    Looking at Ye Zhou''s back, Su Jinpeng whispered that the evil in his eyes was even worse. At ordinary times, or on quiet occasions, he would certainly hear what he said with Ye Zhou''s hearing. But today, he was injured, dizzy with headache, and the surrounding environment was very noisy. He didn''t hear a word at all.


    "It''s me. What I said last night is suspended. Don''t let anyone know that Pan Xiangdong is in love with a man Just do as I tell you. Don''t talk nonsense


    During the waiting time, Su Jinpeng found out the mobile phone and dialed it out. It''s too boring to destroy such an interesting little thing or let pan Xiangdong hide him now.


    Su Jinpeng is confident that everything is under his control, but what he doesn''t know is that as early as he decided to meet Ye Zhou, everything could not be as perfect as his plan. Many years later, when he closed his eyes forever, the only thing he regretted was that he didn''t kill this funny little thing in the beginning.


    About 20 minutes later, the traffic police arrived, and ye Zhou, who was sitting in the car for a rest, had to get out of the car and explain the cause of the accident with Su Jinpeng. Needless to say, the responsibility must lie with Su Jinpeng. Ye Zhou stopped normally and did not violate any rules. Su Jinpeng also said that he was willing to take full responsibility, and even bought a new car to give ye Zhou as compensation."Brother (Zhouzi)..."


    After a while, he Chenggong also came with Jiang Tianci. The latter obviously cried, and his eyes were a little red. Especially when he saw Ye Zhou''s big swollen bag on his forehead, tears rushed into his eyes. Ye Zhou quickly threw him a smile: "it''s OK, but the car needs to be repaired."


    "It''s OK. Your forehead is swollen like this."


    "Suck, don''t touch, it hurts..."


    Jiang Tianci choked and touched his forehead with his hand. Ye Zhou took a cold breath in pain and stepped back several steps.


    "It''s you."


    When the two brothers talk, he Chenggong, who is sure that ye Zhou is really hurt in no other place except his forehead, quietly releases his heart. At the moment of raising his head, Feng Mou narrows dangerously and sparks burst out.


    "Yes, long time no see, second."


    Su Jinpeng, who has confirmed the responsibility for the accident with the traffic police, turns around and puts his hands in his pockets, with a smile on his face.


    "Second? You don''t deserve it


    The voice falls, he Chenggong''s body suddenly disappears in the same place, his fist breaks empty and comes out, it seems that he has long expected that he will do it. Su Jinpeng raises his hand to separate his attack. He Chenggong''s backhand is another punch. Su Jinpeng also avoids without danger. Both of them seem to be masters. They fight with each other. Although he Chenggong can''t hit him, he can''t hurt him. Their Kung Fu is equal.


    "Er Shao"


    "heaven sent farewell to the past."


    He catches Jiang Tianci who wants to rush to stop him. Ye Zhou''s eyes are dark. He looks at the two people in the fight without saying a word. No one knows what he is thinking. The only thing that can be sure is that his mood is not beautiful.


    "Stop it


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Ah ah..."


    A few traffic policemen who were stunned for a while rushed to stop them. One of them was beaten severely, and the other was even kicked out. It shows that they did not make fun of themselves, but tried their best.


    "Don''t move, move again, I''ll shoot!"


    "Oh, my God, the police have pulled out their guns. Stay away from me..."


    "Aha"


    the beaten traffic police were so angry that they suddenly pulled out their guns. The crowd was scared to pieces. The two men in the fight finally stopped. At the same time, they both put away their fists. Just when everyone thought it was all over, he Chenggong fiercely hit them out with a punch.


    "Touch"


    this time, Su Jinpeng was unprepared and staggered for several times. He Chenggong didn''t seem to be relieved. He rushed forward and grabbed his collar: "I warn you, Su Jinpeng, next time you want to provoke Ye Zhou, I''ll unload you!"


    He is not stupid, see Su Jinpeng that moment he knew, ye Zhou''s accident is absolutely not simple, this is why he will directly do it.


    Moving his tongue to the inside of the beaten cheek, Su Jinpeng raised his hand to pinch the blood from the corner of his mouth. Without the cover of the lens, his sharp eyes were as sharp as a blade to celebrate his success.


    "Touch"


    "Er Shao!"


    The next second, Su Jinpeng put his hand aside, and with a quick, fierce and accurate fist, the strength was so great that Rao Shigao and he Chenggong stepped back several steps. Jiang Tianci was so frightened that he pulled out Ye Zhou''s hand and rushed up to support him: "Er Shao, do you feel pain?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, tears fell down. He Chenggong felt tight in his heart. Ignoring the numbness of his right cheek, he hugged him with one hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. He''s just as powerful as a mosquito bite."


    The Feng Mou of tiny MI is cold to shoot at the other side, see him approach, he Chenggong hastily push Jiang Tianci to behind, ye Zhou also flash body to block in front of them, Su Jinpeng Mou light a flash, pause step deeply looking at Ye Zhou after half ring, the line of sight crosses him to see he Chenggong: "he Laoer, don''t think the whole capital is only you a few, I wait for you to unload me."


    At the end of the speech, Su Jinpeng looked at Ye Zhou and said, "little thing, we''ll see you again."


    "You don''t want to see me again."


    Ye Zhou is not afraid of his evil and cold eyes. After watching for so long, even if his head aches, he almost knows that this man has a feud with he Chenggong. Previously, he thought he was coming to Lao Zheng''s family. Now, maybe he thought it was too simple. Their target is his elder brother.


    "Ha ha, right? See you next time, and I''ll tell you the answer. "


    More and more think he is very interesting, Su Jinpeng unconsciously smile, turned back to them and waved, a few traffic police want to stop him, and success coldly horizontal: "you can''t stop him, find someone to drag the accident car to the traffic police team, tomorrow this few will personally deal with."


    After that, he Chenggong winks at Ye Zhou. The three of them walk to the car where he stops. When they hear that he claims to be a few traffic policemen, they can guess his identity even if they don''t look any more. No one dares to stop them.


    "Give me the key to the car, and you''ll sit in the back with Tianci."Reaching for the car key, ye Zhou goes to the driver''s seat. Jiang Tianci also opens the door of the rear seat to let he Chenggong go in.


    "Nah, it''s for Xiaohao. There''s still one bottle left."


    Before driving, ye Zhou pretends to take out a bottle of water from his bag, turns around and hands it to he Chenggong. He is full of doubts, but now is obviously not a good time to ask.


    "Thank you."


    Just a few minutes later, his face had swollen up. He Chenggong took the water and poured it down: "stay away from Su Jinpeng in the future, he is not a good stubble."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Zhou, who is driving, does not seem to take his warning seriously. Only he knows that Su Jinpeng has been firmly engraved in his memory.

 Chapter 281

    But pan and his two children are worried. Ye Zhou repeatedly tells them not to say anything about Su Jinpeng. He only says that he accidentally bumped into someone else and was hit by a big bag on his forehead. The two children are very tricky. Pan doesn''t seem to believe them at all. After all, he Chenggong has been injured. How many people dare to fight with him? But pan did not ask, just let red eyed Jiang Tianci and worried pan North to ice them.


    "Drive carefully in the future."


    This is what Pan laowei said to Ye Zhou. After that, he went out for a walk in the yard with his hands on his back. Looking at some desolate figures, ye Zhou reached out and pushed the two children lying on his legs: "go to accompany my grandfather. My grandfather is in a bad mood."


    "Oh


    The two children nodded cleverly, and did not ask why. Seeing him again, his injury was really not serious, so they ran out.


    "Sucking, it hurts. Can''t you take it lightly?"


    A stabbing pain suddenly came. Ye Zhou covered his head and drew back. His eyes glared at Pan Beibei, who put ice on him. The latter turned his mouth and pulled his head: "you know the pain, I thought you were iron."


    With that, the ice bag on the other hand gently pasted onto the bag that had been removed from his forehead, and the action was gentle. He didn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind as others. He believed what ye Zhou said, so he really thought that ye Zhou was the one who accidentally bumped into others when he was driving.


    On the other hand, Jiang Tianci also choked while helping he Chenggong with a cold compress. His eyes were as red as a rabbit. He Chenggong pulled him to sit on his leg: "look, you feel so bad. If you''ve been beaten, it won''t hurt for a long time."


    Although they all seem to be very powerful now, in fact, they are all beaten up. When they were young, the old man often asked his guards to teach them how to behave. Being beaten is basically a routine, and sometimes they take a snack. This pain is really nothing to them.


    "It''s swollen, but it doesn''t hurt?"


    "Suck..."


    With a choking finish, Jiang Tianci put a little effort on his hand, and he Chenggong took a few cold breaths. The former immediately put on an expression that you dare to say it doesn''t hurt, while the latter said helplessly: "if you don''t touch it, it will really hurt. If you encounter it, it will definitely hurt. By the way, Zhouzi, the water you gave me just now is not bad. Give me another bottle."


    Halfway through, he Chenggong looks at Ye Zhou. The water tastes of honeysuckle and mint. It''s cool and comfortable to drink.


    "No!"


    When he was angry, ye Zhou took pan Beibei''s ice bag and put it on himself. The water was mixed into two bottles, one for Marriott and the other for he Chenggong. He didn''t even have it himself.


    "What are you? It''s just a little anti-inflammatory water, and a little more. "


    He Chenggong believes that he''s gone, otherwise he can''t not drink it himself, but since he transferred the water to Marriott, it shouldn''t be a problem to make it any more.


    "Wait."


    Put down the ice bag, ye Zhou tone a little bad, stood up and left.


    "Is Zhouzi really an ordinary car accident?"


    I don''t know how long after that, he Zhigao, who didn''t speak all the time, locked his eyes on he Chenggong. He was not stupid. Zhouzi had an accident. How could he be beaten? In theory, his skill should not be inferior to that of ordinary talents.


    "It''s not something you should care about. It''s an ordinary car accident. You can only treat it as an ordinary car accident. I know what you want to say. It''s not that I look down on you, let alone that I want to attack you. Some people can''t be easily provoked by you now. Let me put it this way. That person can''t even be provoked by Beiqi. If you really want to do something for Zhouzi, just pretend I don''t know. Try to improve your ability. When you reach our height, you may have the ability to protect yourself. "


    Looking up at him, he Chenggong patted Jiang Tianci''s buttocks and motioned him to get up. What''s rare is that the old Su family is serious enough to keep pace with their family. Su Jinpeng even once compared with Pan Dongzi. If it hadn''t happened, he would not have left the army, and now his achievements would not be worse than Dongzi, At that time, he was able to cheat all of them and kill the advanced people. It was a matter of minutes. That''s why he reminded him so seriously to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    "Who is he?"


    His hands on his knees suddenly clenched. He couldn''t help but feel a little unsteady in his high voice. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew he Chenggong wasn''t fooling him.


    "Someone you may not be able to attract in your life."


    Maybe it''s a little shocking, but this is the fact. He Chenggong thought about it and said: "however, if you are willing to work hard, maybe you can be the help of Zhouzi in the future. You should know that Zhouzi will be the wife of the old pan family in the future. Even if there is no one, there will be others. He will provoke others, and others will also provoke him. The depth of the capital is not so deep At the bottom, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. There are a lot of things like our six families coming together. What we can do, others can do


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell them this, but now he thinks that Su Jinpeng has already found Ye Zhou. Instead of letting them know nothing in the dark, it''s better to remind them appropriately. Anyway, sooner or later, they have to intervene. Only when they are on guard can they not easily be fooled by others."I"


    "Zhouzi, Zhouzi!"


    He Zhi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Pan Xiangdong, who was dressed in military uniform, ran in from the outside anxiously. God knows how anxious he was when he heard that ye Zhou was injured in the car accident when he received the phone call. He ran back immediately after the chief''s routine inspection.


    "Where''s Zhouzi?"


    Tiger eyes swept, did not see the sound of Ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong frowned, posturing to run outside again, he Chenggong pulled him to the corner, with only two people can hear the voice whispered: "the driver hit Zhouzi car is Su Jinpeng, you should still remember this person?"


    Smell speech, tall body a stiff, tiger eyes instant condensation storm, pan Xiangdong gnash teeth way: "how can not remember that he almost killed me, you with him?"


    Sheng man''s angry eyes mean to have a glance, he has been a lot of swelling, but still can see the trace of the face.


    "Well, he only crashed Zhouzi''s car. He should be just testing. You should have a bottom in your heart."


    Nodding, he Chenggong looks at him anxiously. Instead of saying Su Jinpeng hates them, he hates the old pan family and pan Xiangdong. Otherwise, he would not have approached them purposefully and tried to kill pan Xiangdong.


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong was gloomy and didn''t say much. He turned around and went out. There was no Ye Zhou in the room where the East Chamber belonged to him. Thinking that he should go to the space, pan Xiangdong simply sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. Su Jinpeng really didn''t hear his name for a long time Do you think you have investigated their affairs clearly? Many years ago, he didn''t want his life. Many years later, he met his most important person. This time, no one will let him forgive him.


    "Pa"


    the cup in his hand broke in response to the sound, a little glass slag stabbed into the meat, and blood came out, but pan Xiangdong didn''t feel it at all. His other hand pulled out a large piece of glass almost cruelly, as if it was not his hand that was injured.


    "Daddy, daddy pan is hurt."


    Ye Zhou, who had been in the room before, was preparing the medicine. The voice of Chilin suddenly rang out. Ye Zhou''s idea moved and appeared in front of Pan Xiangdong in the blink of an eye. He still had two bottles of the medicine in his hand. He glanced at the bleeding wound on his hand. Ye Zhou said nothing. He sat down opposite him, took his hand and grabbed a handful of water out of thin air Scoop, in front of his bloody palm drenched, the blood was washed to the ground, the small wound revealed, ye Zhou also took out a medicine box, took out the tweezers, carefully picked out the tiny glass slag in the palm, made sure there was no omission, then gave him medicine bandage up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    After hitting him, Hu Mou didn''t leave his face. Even for a second, he saw that his forehead was still a little red, his pupils shrunk uncontrollably, and the bottom of his eyes was full of naked heartache. Another uninjured hand forced him to lift his head, and his fingers gently stroked his forehead.


    "After drinking some blood juice, it doesn''t hurt any more. Let''s drink it."


    Shaking his head and waving his hand, ye Zhou picked up a bottle of water and handed it to him. He got up and prepared to send another bottle to he Chenggong. Pan Xiangdong grabbed his wrist, stood up and hugged him with open arms: "why don''t you tell me? About Su Jinpeng. "


    With his head resting on his shoulder socket, pan Xiangdong''s voice was a little hoarse and low, and his heart would have been miserable for a long time. If it had not been for him, he would not have been targeted by Su Jinpeng.


    "What can I say? You and I are one. Your enemies are all my enemies. Now I''m still a little confused. I''ll have a rest later. Just tell me all about Su Jinpeng. He won''t hurt me any more. "


    Putting the bottle back on the table, ye Zhou turns around in his arms, raises his hand and holds his face. He calmly and confidently says that the first time he was attacked was careless. After all, he never knew Su Jinpeng existed. Now that he knows, he won''t give him another chance like that. No, to be more correct, the first time should be avoidable, and the main reason is that He was too careless and didn''t put himself in the right place. Now he''s not in the countryside. He''s not the farmer entrepreneur who has been able to call the wind and rain in the countryside. Once he gets to the capital, he''ll be a farmer entrepreneur. He''ll become the wife of Lao Zheng''s parents, Fang Sishao, and Lao Pan''s family. He shouldn''t be as careless and casual as he was in the countryside.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in the evening when we have a rest. I''ll tell you everything from the old feud between the old Su family and our old pan family to the personal grudge between Su Jinpeng and me."


    After looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong nodded his head seriously. It''s time to let him know about these things. He didn''t want to make him think so much before. Now Su Jinpeng has found him. He has declared war with them again, and he has the right to know everything.


    "I don''t object to you taking it out on others. Even if you kill them, I don''t mind. However, don''t take it out on yourself in the future. I will be distressed."


    At the same time, ye Zhou took his bandaged hand and looked at it. Pan Xiangdong held his hand in his backhand: "well, we''ll take out our anger on others in the future. This is for the second child?"Don''t want him always staring at his injured hand, pan Xiangdong quietly change the topic.


    "Well, you can drink a bottle of water with some blood juice. The wound will be healed when you get up tomorrow."


    It''s not that he didn''t know his purpose, and ye Zhou didn''t break it. It''s necessary for two people to get along with each other and occasionally be confused.


    "Go out and have something to eat. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Then pan hugged him with one hand and picked up the bottle on the table with the other. They went out together.

 Chapter 282

    A villa with simple and old appearance and gorgeous interior decoration.


    "Lord."


    Dongfang Ye is having a meal with Ye Zuo. One of his subordinates hands him a report. Danfeng''s eyes slip quickly, making her legs almost tremble. After a long time, Dongfang Ye puts down his chopsticks and turns over the report. When he sees the content clearly, his eyes are filled with a strong and bitter air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingrui is aware of the change in his breath. Sitting opposite, ye Zuo puts down his chopsticks and asks strangely. Dongfang Ye doesn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he hands the report to him. Holding a strong doubt, ye Zuo opens the report.


    "Touch!"


    "How did my brother suddenly have an accident? Is he seriously injured? "


    As soon as he saw the words of Ye Zhou''s accident, ye Zuo stood up excitedly and grabbed the collar of the reporter. His handsome and matchless face was interwoven with anxiety and worry.


    "This"


    the man he caught looked at Dongfang ye and then said, "he''s OK. It''s said that he just has a swollen forehead."


    Just because he knew that they certainly didn''t want to ignore the news about ye Zhou, he would send the news at the time when the LORD had told him not to disturb.


    "Well, Xiao Zuo, it''s stated in the detailed situation report. Calm down and have a close look. Zhouzi is OK for the time being. The other party should just test him."


    Dongfang Ye comes forward and grabs his hand. The man who is free bows to them, turns around and retreats. Ye Zuo frowns acutely and says, "do you mean to try? Isn''t my brother''s car accident an accident? "


    With that, ye Zuo picks up the report again, but he can''t see anything from the literal. What Dongfang Ye''s men report is just the general process of the car accident.


    "There''s nothing to see here. The point is the other party involved in the accident."


    As early as when he lived in Ye Zhou''s family, his subordinates had already investigated everything related to Ye Zhou, including the six families including Lao Pan''s, Lao Ling''s and their friends and enemies. Naturally, Su Jinpeng was also among them.


    "Su Jinpeng?"


    When ye Zuo''s eyes move to the front, he doesn''t understand. His eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. Dongfang Ye shakes his head and asks his subordinates to take away the meal. He pulls him to sit down on the sofa: "there are as many families springing up in the capital, but most of them are isolated. Only a few of them choose to form a group, just like the old pan family, the old Zheng family, and the old Su family, Su Jinpeng is the current owner of Lao Su''s family, and Lao Su''s family and Lao Pan''s family are enemies. It''s a long story to talk about. I''ll tell you later that you just need to know that Lao Su''s family and Lao Pan''s family are feuds. So it''s absolutely impossible for Su Jinpeng to drive into Zhouzi''s car by accident, but he only injured the car, and it''s up to him. The purpose is obvious, so it should be It''s time to feel out, or say hello. "


    This time, ye Zhou explained that he would only stay in the capital for a few days, not for a long time, so he didn''t remind him. He thought that he would live in the capital for a long time, and then told him that he didn''t expect that Su Jinpeng was worried. He really caught them off guard. They said that they would return anything, didn''t they?


    "So he''s after my brother?"


    Ye Zuo suddenly feels that he has never been heavier. Fortunately, he has experienced a lot with Ye Zhou in recent months. Otherwise, with his former vision, he doesn''t believe that there is another world that is totally different from the world they live in. If, as brother ye said, Su Jinpeng drives into his brother''s car just to say hello, it will not really harm human nature Life?


    "It should be, don''t worry, there are pandongzi in the white way, and I will stare at them in the underworld. Once there is any trouble, we will take action at the first time, and Zhouzi will be OK."


    Leaning against his chest and embracing his waist, Dongfang Ye comforts him in a soft voice. Where ye Zuo can''t see, the long and narrow Danfeng eyes reflect the essence of terror. Su Jinpeng, no matter what''s wrong between him and pan Xiangdong, he can''t even move his friends. It''s even more damned to make his little brother worry!


    "Brother ye, I''ll tell you about being a soldier after I go back this time."


    I don''t know how long later, ye Zuo unconsciously tightened his arm. He thought clearly that the reason why Su Jinpeng would pick his brother first is that his brother seems to be more successful than the East brother. Their Ye family should not only have money, but also have power. He is willing to fight for it. No matter how hard and tired he is, he will bite his teeth and survive in the future One day he will become one of his brother''s most reliable and powerful dependents.


    "Well, are you going to go directly to the special forces, or do you want to start from a grassroots soldier?"


    Dongfang Ye is stunned, and then he withdraws from his arms. Bai Xuan''s slender fingers touch his face. He no longer resists what he wants to be a soldier. However, he is somewhat distressed. His goal must be to aim at the peak. Being a soldier, especially being a king of soldiers, is far from as simple as outsiders think. Can others not understand him? Countless people are killed in the training of the national special forces every year. Those who can enter the special forces are the top soldiers of all the armed forces. However, few of them can withstand the harsh training, and few of them stand out from it. As long as he thinks that Yezuo has to practice desperately, he can''t help but feel sad.Starting from the grassroots soldiers, I won''t let people have the opportunity to say that I go in by nepotism. I want to give my brother a long face and be the backer of my Ye family. I also want to protect you from anyone touching you!


    On his line of sight, ye Zuo never had the firmness.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to protect me."


    Lean over and kiss him on the lips. Dongfang Ye leans into his arms meekly. His little boy has really grown up and said he would protect him. He will help him no matter what he wants to do.


    Courtyard pan house.


    At dinner, no one mentioned the accident, but today the atmosphere was more silent than usual. Except for ye Huan and Er Hu Zi, who occasionally praised the delicious food, no one spoke. Everyone''s heart seemed to be a little heavy. After eating, the old man went to pan Xiangdong for something, and ye Zhou went back to his room alone. He took a hot bath, and his swollen head seemed to ache It has also eased a bit.


    "Back? What did grandfather say? "


    Ye Zhou, who came out of the bathroom in his pajamas, saw pan Xiangdong sitting at the table. He wiped his wet hair with a towel and went to sit next to him. Pan Xiangdong got up naturally and took the towel from his hand. He stood behind him and gently wiped his hair: "I didn''t say anything. My grandfather knew that your car accident was abnormal. He asked me After that, I''ve told him that since Su Jinpeng has his eyes on you, there must be other actions. My grandfather also needs to make arrangements in case of any unexpected accident. At this time, the second son should have informed them. "


    The old Su family is not an ordinary family. Even if they are, they can''t be brought down. Everything has to be considered in the long run. However, Su Jinpeng''s greeting is accepted by him, and he will certainly return it. The most likely move is to announce our relationship.


    Ye Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be very leisurely. His head didn''t hurt any more, and his thoughts became clear gradually.


    "The result of my discussion with you is that we have prepared for the worst. The big deal is to lose the rank of senior colonel and wait for the same-sex marriage law to pass. Even if he propagandizes it again, it''s useless. The army is always about strength."


    Pan Xiangdong is only twenty-seven this year. Even if he is in his thirties a year or two later, he is much better than ordinary people. It''s naive for Su Jinpeng to use this click to defeat him. Of course, apart from his military rank, the honor of the old pan family may also be damaged, especially his successor to the next prospective family leader I''m qualified, but with my grandfather, it''s nothing.


    "We can''t stop him if he talks about it everywhere, unless we can kill him in the shortest time, but it''s obviously impossible. What''s he doing now? Are you also a soldier? "


    Turning around, ye Zhou raised his head and asked, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. If you want to fight back, you must first understand each other. Now he can''t do anything.".


    "It used to be."


    He nodded in front of his eyes. Pan Xiangdong pulled him up and motioned to go to bed to lie down. He knew that he was afraid that he would have a headache, and ye Zhou didn''t refuse. Pan Xiangdong took a fight bath in the bathroom after he had settled him. It was almost ten minutes later when they were lying in bed together.


    "If we want to talk about our grudge with Su Jinpeng, we have to start with Lao Pan''s family and Lao Su''s family. Do you know why we have such a good relationship with Lao he''s family and Lao Zheng''s family?"


    Pull him over and lie on his chest, pan Xiangdong astringent eyes, ready to organize language to Tell ye Zhou everything.


    Not just because of old comrades, right? There should be other, more important reasons.


    Ye Zhou is not stupid either. There are so many old soldiers like him. Take Zheng dashou for example. There are more than 30 old men who come to participate. But why do their descendants grow up together only when pan Xiangdong succeeds? The intimacy is obvious.


    "Well, there''s a reason."


    Throwing him a look of appreciation, pan Xiangdong hugged him and said slowly: "it goes back many years. At that time, the Cultural Revolution uprising just started, and the old men of all families were hot. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would fight with others. Not long after the Cultural Revolution began, Zheng suffered successively, and they were all removed from military posts and imprisoned in private houses."


    "Grandfather saw that the situation became more and more serious. After repeated thinking, he decided to apply to Huayang mountain military sanatorium for recuperation. At that time, many people scolded him as a shrinking tortoise. After a hero''s life, he became a bear. Even the last one who suffered was Ling. Grandfather endured it. In those years of the cultural revolution, he hid in the sanatorium for a long time and died It''s like being in the country most of the time now. Maybe those people think that he is honest. His position has been attached to the military headquarters, and no one confiscates his house here. Even if he comes back from time to time, others will not think much about it. No one knows that he mediates and trusts relations everywhere in private, and finds someone to take good care of Mr. Zheng. Mr. Ling almost took a local plane once, so he found a death row prisoner to replace him, and then he has been hiding in the prison In the sanatorium. During this period, he continued to collect all kinds of evidence. Even when my mother was killed, he didn''t care to rescue her. When he arrived, my mother had become a cold corpse. At that time, I was very young and didn''t remember anything at all. Since then, he had been taking me with him. He pretended to be swaggering in the army when he had nothing to do Until the end of the cultural revolution, my grandfather swept away the image of a turtle with a shrunken head, submitted the collected evidence, and rescued the living old comrades in arms as soon as possible. At that time, Zheng was the only one left. From that time on, our families had formed a group. Ling was unwilling to be involved in right and wrong because he had only one son left He just wanted to be an ordinary military doctor, so he didn''t join in. But he has always been their private doctor, and his relationship with us is just as good. That''s why our families have a good relationship. "These are the old man told him, after he broke with Su Jinpeng, otherwise he could not know so many things.

 Chapter 283

    "No, if my grandfather has been in the sanatorium and they are imprisoned, how can you grow up with them? And it''s in this compound. "


    Seeing that he stopped, ye Zhou turned over and sat up, took out a bottle of water from the space and handed it to him, and timely raised his doubts. According to this statement, he and he Chenggong would not know each other until they were at least ten years old, would they?


    "I said," did you get the target wrong? "


    Pan Xiangdong couldn''t help laughing at his wonderful attention. He opened the bottle cap and took a few drinks before he said, "my father died soon after I was born. Don''t forget, my father is also the eldest son and the rightful successor of the old pan family. I was born here. After my father died, my mother didn''t remarry. Until the cultural revolution, she was detained as an English teacher I was forced to death by my last hat of cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country. I was also brought back to the compound by my grandfather from her staff dormitory. "


    "But Mr. Zheng, some of them, in order to stop the outside world, afraid that others might say that the country abused meritorious officials, at least on the surface, they didn''t embarrass Mr. Zheng. Even if they were cancelled their military posts and imprisoned in this small world, they didn''t suffer too much crime under the protection and mediation of their grandfather, but their children were not so lucky, big and small Some of them either went to the countryside as educated youth or were sent to the bitter and cold areas for transformation. As a result, the children suffered a lot. Before they left, almost every family took their children to the compound. At that time, there were a lot of children in the compound, and no one cared who they played with. Maybe they were like-minded. They played together when they first met. Later, as long as my grandfather brought me back I''ll play with him. "


    "So you understand? At that time, the situation was unstable, and many things could not be explained clearly in a few words. People who had never experienced it could never understand the sadness. Just like Ling Lao, he and his wife gave birth to five children, but in the end, his wife was gone, and the other four sons were all gone. These are all the sins of that era. He was born two years before the cultural revolution. Although he went through the cultural revolution and his mother died in it, he was too young to remember at that time. In addition, under the protection of his grandfather, he didn''t really experience anything. All day long, he didn''t go to the army to find soldiers to teach him how to shoot, but he just went up the mountain and down the river to dig out birds'' eggs and fish. So his memory of the cultural revolution is not deep, but from his understanding At the beginning, whenever he heard that so and so had been on a dirt plane, and so and so had not survived the torture of lifting the bar, he would feel very sad, not to mention the people around him. His mother was smothered on her face with paper soaked in water. "


    "That grandfather didn''t give it to your mother, our mother rehabilitated?"


    Is English teacher a traitor? Isn''t that funny?


    "At that time, it was not clear what to say. The academic school was the first one to be cleaned up. In order to preserve his strength, my grandfather had to bite his teeth and bear it until he could reason with me. He immediately rehabilitated my mother. Later, when my grandfather told me that he was very sorry for my mother, but I personally felt that my mother would have to recite it all her life if he hadn''t endured humiliation and pretended to be a fool I''m really sorry for him for being accused of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. "


    Pan Xiangdong gently embraces him, and his tone is full of helplessness to that era. Ye Zhou feels heavy inexplicably. If his grandfather didn''t choose to preserve his strength in time, I''m afraid they would not have their present?


    "And then? What kind of role does the old Su family play in it? "


    Pan Xiangdong, whom he knew, was definitely not a man who talked a lot. Since he had told him so much, there must be something about Lao Su''s family.


    "The red guards in the capital are led by the old Su family. To put it simply, the person who killed my mother is Su Jinpeng''s father. He used to be my father''s comrade in arms and went out with my father in the same company. My grandfather didn''t tell me, but I found out by myself that my mother''s family was all academic. People in the past preferred boys over girls, but they didn''t want to learn foreign languages I specially hired a foreign language teacher for her. When my mother came of age, she was already a well-known talented woman and beautiful woman. Su Jinpeng''s father and my father pursued my mother together. Their conditions were quite good. The only thing is that my father had a famous mother, that is, my grandmother. Maybe it was because she thought my grandmother was more reasonable. My mother finally chose my father, and they were very happy It''s very kind, but no one would have thought that not long after I was born, my father died in the task. After the cultural revolution, Su Jinpeng''s father resented his grandfather. They didn''t marry his daughter to him and killed them one after another. In the end, even my mother didn''t let go. He was a lunatic. He wanted to make Lao Pan''s family and let his grandfather block him back. His grandfather had a really hard time in those years, Until the end of the cultural revolution, when my grandfather rehabilitated my mother, he avenged them and sent Su Jinpeng''s father to the guillotine. "


    Speaking of this, pan Xiangdong can''t help gritting his teeth. Dozens of people in his mother''s family all died in the hands of Su Jinpeng and his father. For that little bit of resentment, he also blamed his untimely life. If he had been born ten or twenty years earlier, he would have killed him recklessly.


    "So it''s his old Su family that owes you? How can I look at Su Jinpeng like you owe him? "


    Ye Zhou can''t help frowning. All the people in his mother''s family are killed by Su Jinpeng''s father. It''s cheap for him to let him pay for his life alone. What else does he want? Can''t you still treat the old pan family as a murderer?"Because he thinks we killed his father."


    "Damn it, there''s something wrong with the fuckin ''brain, isn''t it?"


    Pan Xiangdong quickly gives him the answer, but ye Zhou can''t help but scold him. It''s obvious that his old Su family owes his east brother. What''s su Jinpeng qualified to hate? Is the life of everyone in Dongge''s mother''s family not as good as his? Damn it. What logic is that.


    "Hehe, maybe this is the common fault of the Su family? Otherwise, how could su Jinpeng''s father resent my grandfather''s family because he didn''t catch up with my mother? Maybe the people of the old Su family deliberately distorted the truth. After all, Su Jinpeng was about the same age as me. At that time, he was just as ignorant. How could he remember so much? "


    With two sneers, pan Xiangdong, without waiting for ye Zhou to ask, hugged him and continued: "the old Su family and the old pan family''s grudge began at that time. Soon after su Jinpeng''s father died, Su sent him abroad. He didn''t come back until he was 16 years old. After four or five years, even his grandfather didn''t recognize him. He entered the family with Su Yi''s pseudonym It took only one year for my Lord''s military region to join the special forces. I soon noticed him and dug him into the snow wolf team. His physical fitness is not boastful. He can carry any hard drill and is brave when he goes out the task. All the indicators are basically the same as mine. I don''t know anything about him. I really take him as a good brother and introduce him to the old man Second, I can say that they were not on guard against him. Seven years ago, I received a secret mission to the Middle East. My grandfather told me not to take too many people with me, so I only chose him to go with Ding Guoqiang, my chief of staff at that time, but... "


    At this point, pan Xiangdong choked a little. Ye Zhou couldn''t help looking up at him strangely. He held his hand and speechless gave him strength. Pan Xiangdong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he continued in a hoarse voice: "because I trusted him so much, I didn''t take precautions against him. After entering the Middle East jungle, I confidently and boldly gave him my back, but he was there I shot a cold gun behind my back. If Ding Guoqiang didn''t react quickly and push me a little bit, I might have died in the Middle East jungle. But Ding Guoqiang was not so lucky as me. Su Jinpeng''s second shot shot through his heart decisively. He died before he could even give a last word. A moment ago, he was still showing off to me that his new daughter-in-law had his baby I''m sorry... "


    Pan Xiangdong, who is seldom perceptual, can''t go on. Tears are always in his eyes. Ding Guoqiang is the only chief of staff of the snow wolf team. He is seven or eight years older than him. He is not a famous family. He is just an ordinary man. Because of his grandfather and his appreciation, he can be a lieutenant chief of staff at a young age. But it is him who finally killed him! Sometimes he can''t help but be confused. He can''t help but think naively that if he is not liked by his grandfather and approved by him, maybe he won''t die and won''t even see the birth of his own child.


    "Then what happened?"


    Holding up his body and gently embracing him, ye Zhou was also very sad. Even though he was the East brother, he had experienced the betrayal and death of his good brother. For him, who was only 20 years old at that time and was still in the jungle of a foreign country, was it enough to defeat him? How did he get out?


    "Later, I didn''t remember what I had done until now. All I know is that when I saw Ding Guoqiang''s eyes that he couldn''t close his eyes, my mind was blank. I shot at Su Jinpeng for a while. Maybe he was injured. When I woke up, he was gone. Only a pool of blood was left on the ground. I dug out the blood in my body with my military knife Bullet, after simply bandaging the wound, carrying Guoqiang''s body, he completed the task, telegraphed the country, and airlifted Ding Guoqiang back with the most solemn ceremony. When I personally handed over his smelly body to his family, they all cried heartbroken. His new daughter-in-law seized my uniform like crazy and asked me why I didn''t bring him back safely Why didn''t I die? I can''t say a word. I shed tears for the first time since I was sensible. It was at that time that I realized that tears were so bitter. "


    The tears in the fundus of his eyes rolled out after all because he uncovered the scar. Pan Xiangdong held Ye Zhou tightly, leaned on his chest and tried to calm himself. No one was really invincible, neither was he. But usually, his pain was covered with layers of armor, even the old man could not touch it, and only Ye Zhou could see it.


    Ye Zhou didn''t ask any more questions. First, he didn''t have the heart to expose his scar. Second, he used his brain to think that he knew Su Jinpeng was alive. I''m afraid that for some reasons, he couldn''t avenge Ding Guoqiang, could he? It wasn''t until this time that he suddenly realized that Su Jinpeng didn''t want to hide his identity at all during the day. Otherwise, how could he see through so easily? He doesn''t think he is sharper than Dongge or even the old man. Su Jinpeng can pretend that he hasn''t been found for several years in front of them. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t be aware of his danger by his ability. Just listening to pan Xiangdong''s narration, he can come to the conclusion that this man is too terrible.

 Chapter 284

    Behind every strong soul, there are one or more wounds that are hard to heal. Rao Shi, such as pan Xiangdong, is still unavoidable. His good brother, who used to be his brother, has become an enemy. The elder chief of staff lost his life in order to save him. Even he doesn''t know how he carried a corpse in the jungle of a foreign country at that time. He should be the leader His only belief is that he can''t be left in the jungle of a foreign country. He must take him back. Even if it''s just a corpse, he must hand him over to his family.


    Pan Xiangdong is not a man who is used to expressing his pain with tears. Under Ye Zhou''s silent and gentle comfort, he soon calmed down. After several deep breaths, all the pain precipitated.


    "What I''m most sorry for Ding Guoqiang is that I can''t even avenge him."


    Holding Ye Zhou and lying down again, pan Xiangdong''s voice was still a little hoarse, but he continued to say: "when I came back with his body, my grandfather told me that the archives of Su Jinpeng, who was not named Su Yi, had disappeared from the army. Before I came back, the old Su family announced that the new owner Su Jinpeng had returned from abroad, and he was in the same country with the appointed one at that time The only daughter of the old Peng family, a member of the Academy, is engaged. If I have to avenge Ding Guoqiang, not only can he not pursue the title of a martyr, but also his family can not get the care of the martyr''s family. By acting like a lunatic of the old Su family, it is possible to make trouble for them and destroy their family. Even if we send someone to protect them, we can''t do everything all the time, he said After all, we are ordinary people. It''s too easy for the old Su family to deal with them. Even in the end, the old pan family and all the people who have relations with the old pan family may lose both sides with the old Su family. The complicated political factors are far from being solved by the decline of several families at the same time, and I can''t make it clear in a few words. After knowing the gratitude and resentment between the old pan family and the old Su family, I don''t know We have to choose not to give up revenge for Ding Guoqiang. On the surface at least, we can''t find Su Jinpeng''s trouble in the name of revenge. "


    "In the end, Ding Guoqiang was named the first-class martyr. His family also thought that he was a meritorious official of the country and died for the country. After they were sad, at least they were proud. Over the years, I, Yangzi, longlong, Yunyang and Hanzi, including the second son who was in business, have never forgotten what Su Jinpeng did. He would attack him whenever he got the chance, but he was too cunning Cunning, every time can escape, and these years old Peng family in the national court, with their help, Su Jinpeng has been in the position of deputy of the Ministry of justice, it is only a matter of time, even, if there is no accident, he may be able to directly enter the national court, before that, we must bring him down, otherwise in the future we who''s day I''m afraid it''s not easy for him. The Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of national defense, the Ministry of national security and even the Ministry of police under our control are all under the management of the National People''s court. If we let him into the National People''s court, our power will certainly be weakened. "


    Revenge for Ding Guoqiang is simple. It''s not difficult for him to shoot Su Jinpeng down. But he can''t make fun of more people''s lives. Once he does it impulsively, the old Su family will fight back like a madman, and the old Peng family can''t just sit back and watch. There are also several families who have formed a group with the old Su family, and they won''t give up The whole body, without certain ability to overthrow the old Su family and other people can''t find fault, they can''t move at all. Now their personal resentment has risen to the conflict between two or more political groups. Rao Shi is so arrogant and willful that he doesn''t dare to really mess with them. The only thing to be thankful for is that the old Su family''s party can''t step into the military headquarters, and military power is always in their hands In his hands, several old men are still in the organs of the Military Commission.


    "According to you, this Su Jinpeng is undoubtedly quite cunning. It''s not so easy to seize his weakness and bring him down."


    With his right hand circling unconsciously on his chest, ye Zhou calmly stated the facts. It''s not clear about the political affairs. The old Su family must have a very deep foundation to stand steadily after the cultural revolution. Moreover, they also became an in laws with the old Peng family of the State Council, which undoubtedly strengthened their position. On the other hand, the old Su family could not have only engaged in East Asia during the cultural revolution There must be many other people who are persecuted. They will also want to bring down the old Su family for revenge. But the fact is that the old Su family is becoming more and more powerful. It can be seen from this that the old Su family is not really a dry family.


    Of course, he was not afraid. He once saw a saying that the stronger the enemy, the more valuable it was to defeat. He thought that only by deeply understanding and recognizing the strength of the old Su family, could they defeat them.


    "Well, we basically can''t catch his weakness. Every time we catch some irrelevant people in Lao Su''s family, even if we take them down, it won''t cause too much damage to Lao Su''s family."


    Pan Xiangdong nodded, which was the most helpless place for him. Of course, Su Jinpeng could not catch their weakness. What happened in Zhouzi today is basically unavoidable. What he will experience sooner or later is not a weakness.


    "No one is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Su Jinpeng may not love money, lust or absurdity, but he is a man after all. He is still a man who has been engaged with a powerful wife since he was 20 years old and married a high-ranking woman. I don''t think he really loves his wife. A man who doesn''t love his own wife can''t really have only one wife, just you I didn''t find it. After all, he can''t do it blatantly with his wife''s family. Moreover, generally, in this kind of stronger marriage, women should be more powerful and have a strong desire for control. Su Jinpeng is not the kind of man who will be afraid of his wife. You can start from this direction. He has no weakness. Can''t we create weaknesses for him? We can''t do anything else. It''s not hard to stink his reputation, is it? How can he get into the national court when his reputation is bad? I''m afraid it''s hard for the Ministry of justice to become a full member. "Don''t blame Ye Zhou for being too insidious. He was born a nobody. Playing politics with others, he is certainly not an opponent. What he is good at is just this kind of insidious trick. However, as long as others don''t provoke him, he won''t harm others casually. Blame Su Jinpeng himself for not provoking him. He shouldn''t hurt his east brother so much. You can''t use too much to deal with men like him An open and aboveboard approach.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pan Xiangdong suddenly felt a sense of great enlightenment when he closed his eyes. He turned over and pressed him under his body and gave him a hard kiss: "why didn''t I expect that? Su Jinpeng can''t do it here. We can start from the old Peng family or his wife. Daughter in law, you are so smart!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you didn''t expect, it''s that you are all too male chauvinistic and honest. In fact, it''s not bad. At least I like you very much. But Su Jinpeng can lurk around you for many years, which shows that he is a vicious and cunning person. You can''t fight him with proper means."


    Touching his face, ye zhourou said with a smile. Although this is a little bad for Su Jinpeng''s wife, Su Jinpeng would not have been so arrogant if the old Peng family had not given him so much power. To deal with Su Jinpeng, the first thing to do is to cut off his wings. He can stare at himself because of Pan Xiangdong. Why can''t he stare at his wife?


    "We''re not as honest as you think. We''ve done things like sending money to Su Jingpeng and women, but none of them succeed. No matter how much money, no matter how beautiful a woman or even a man, he never gets excited."


    Embracing him to lie on his side again, pan Xiangdong said with helpless frustration.


    "Of course, if it were you, would you touch any woman who didn''t know the details? Even if Su Jinpeng wants to touch, he will only touch the women who know the root and the bottom. "


    Who put them in a position where they can''t miss anything?


    "Ha ha, it seems right to think about it carefully. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel a little envious of him. He lives recklessly and willfully. He can do whatever he wants. On the other hand, we seem to be a little tied up in doing anything."


    Perhaps pan Xiangdong is just a casual joke, but ye Zhou suddenly turns over and straddles him, pinches his neck and sneers: "what do you want to do? Play around with women? Or a man playing around? Well


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong not only did not pull out his hand, but also laughed wildly and wantonly. After that, he suddenly pulled down his head and gave him a hard kiss on his lips: "you know, I just want to play with you. Do you want to play with me?"


    The jealous look of his daughter-in-law was so charming that he was ready to move again.


    "That''s about the same."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, ye Zhou took back his hand and leaned over his chest: "Su Jinpeng''s affairs can''t be urgent. Let''s arrange it step by step. It''s not so easy to enter the national court. Even if he has the relationship with his wife''s family, his personal ability is outstanding. He must suffer a loss in his age. China is such a good country. No matter how capable you are, you''re not old enough It''s impossible to really climb to the top in the end. "


    Su Jinpeng can''t be spared. For example, his elder brother, the guard of the old man, has told him that the snow wolf brigade led by his elder brother is famous. It has been established for ten years and has never been defeated. It''s like the benchmark of every army. It''s the yearning of all aspiring soldiers. It can be used as a young soldier Pan Xiangdong, the leader of the army, is only a lieutenant commander at present. The reason is that he is still too young. Although he has made great achievements in war, his qualifications are not enough.


    "Well, I''ll discuss this with my grandfather and try to be as safe as possible."


    Sweeping away the previous joke, pan Xiangdong nodded carefully. Ye Zhou looked up at him and asked after a little evaluation.


    "Did Ding Guoqiang''s child be born safely?"


    All in all, Ding Guoqiang died for his elder brother. They owe him Ding Guoqiang''s life.


    "Well, Xu Li, Ding Guoqiang''s wife, is a strong woman. After Ding Guoqiang died, she decided to give birth to Ding Guoqiang''s only blood and named him Ding Yi, regardless of her mother''s family''s opposition. It means that even if Ding Guoqiang is gone, she doesn''t regret it. So far, she hasn''t remarried and has been taking care of her children by herself. Every year, I will give her a sum of money and she will accept it But it''s useless. It''s all stored in the bank. She said that she is not qualified to move the money. When Ding also grows up, she will give the money to her child and let him decide the ownership of the money. I have never admired a few women in my life, and she is one of them. "


    Once upon a time, he even married her to take care of their mother and son for Ding Guoqiang, but she refused. She said that she was a very ordinary woman. She could bear the sacrifice of her husband once, but she could never bear the second time. What he did was the most dangerous work, and he might die for his country at any time.


    "It should be as big as Huanhuan."


    Ye Zhou whispers that he knows pan Xiangdong. Even if he doesn''t say it, he knows that he will take care of their mother and son in his life. After listening to his narration, it''s not hard to imagine how stubborn Xu Li is. Maybe he can find a chance to contact her and help her from another direction to repay the bloody debt.

 Chapter 285

    The things between the old Su family and Su Jinpeng were sorted out, but the next day, those things were as quiet as the injury on Ye Zhou''s forehead and he Chenggong''s face. Everyone agreed that nothing happened. Until noon, ye Zhou received a call from Zheng Hongwen. After returning home yesterday, he called him many times and didn''t get through.


    "Sorry, the phone was dead yesterday."


    On the phone, Zheng Hongwen''s voice was a little hoarse, and he looked like he couldn''t do what he wanted. Ye Zhou joked: "I don''t think the phone is dead, but you are dead, right?"


    Just the night before yesterday, Zheng Zhongyang was in that state. He didn''t do it. He was very strange.


    At the other end of the phone, Zheng Hongwen''s head is dark. At this time, he is still lying on the bed of the hotel suite. Zheng Hongwen left for a while last night, and came back in the middle of the night to sleep with him until the morning. The night before yesterday, Zheng Hongwen pressured him in the name of punishment. He didn''t let him go until dawn the next day. Up to now, he still feels sore all over, some overused person The place has been numb to no feeling.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You and brother Yang are almost settled, right? You don''t want to live in the country with me for a while, do you


    Knowing that he was embarrassed, ye Zhou didn''t continue to tease them, but there must be a lot of jokes about them. Who can make them so upset? As long as he thinks of Marriott''s swollen face, he wants to make trouble with them.


    "Who told you I''m not going to the country? By the way, brother said, "you called me a lot?"


    Lying on the bed, Zheng Hongwen is a bit shy and flustered. After he blurts out a little impulsively, he starts a new topic. Now, there is no so-called caller ID on his mobile phone. If Zheng Hongwen didn''t mention it to him when he left in the morning, he would not know that ye Zhou was looking for him, but he was still in a daze at that time, so he would not call him until now.


    "Well, last time you talked about the interview, I think next, if you can, help me arrange it as soon as possible. I have already agreed with manager Wang and Xiao Hao that they will come forward to accept the interview."


    When the joke was over, ye Zhou straightened his face along with his topic.


    "No problem. I''ll arrange it right away. In the afternoon, Qiyu will release the wind, which means that most of the flowers sold by Qiyu are from Kaixin farm. Tomorrow morning, you can interview them. You can also take corresponding measures. Once those things are reported, Kaixin farm will be on the top of the storm again. By the way, I''ll have a story for a long time I want to tell you that Kaixin farm is now a medium-sized industry. Should we create an advertising department to speak to the outside world? I have a ready-made talent on my side if you need it. "


    When it comes to business, Zheng Hongwen also has a lot of spirit. Now they are not only friends, but also brothers. It''s also right to help him transport talents. Moreover, he really likes the happy farm created by Ye Zhou. For him, happy farm is his second home.


    "That''s good. I''m thinking about it. I''m sure I can rest assured of the person you introduced. If I go back, manager Wang will meet him. No problem. When the office of happy farm is built, he will be in charge of the publicity department. By the way, what''s his name?"


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing. Ye Zhou''s mouth would crack to the back of his ears. As the saying goes, it''s easy for a thousand soldiers to get a general, but hard to get one. It''s the same for shopping malls. Ordinary workers are easy to find, but department heads are not so easy to find. At present, Kaixin farm only has four departments, namely, production department, sales department, accounting department and planting department, It is not difficult for Marriott, Jiang Tianci and pan Beibei to set up a new department. The difficulty is that there is no director. As for manager Wang, he plans to let him take charge of the whole capital office and become the general manager of happy farm.


    "Fang Bihan, female, 24 years old, graduated from the Department of Journalism and publicity of XX University, has strong external communication skills. Most importantly, she is an orphan supported by our old Zheng family. She is loyal to the old Zheng family and has no burden. She is absolutely the most suitable talent for the Publicity Department of happy farm."


    As if he had already guessed that ye Zhou would agree, Zheng Hongwen skillfully revealed everything about Fang Bihan. When he saw Fang Bihan from the support list of the old Zheng family, his first feeling was to introduce her to Ye Zhou.


    "It''s not good for me to poach the talents that your old Zheng family has trained for many years?"


    Even if he doesn''t say it, he can guess that it''s not so easy for others to cultivate a person.


    "What, our old Zheng family? Don''t forget, you are also a member of Lao Zheng''s family now. If you want my grandfather to hear this, he will definitely smoke you. "


    Zheng Hongwen didn''t have a good way, but he didn''t know that ye Zhou on the other end of the phone was staring at the gate with his mouth twitching: "that what, I''ve heard it. It seems that he really wants to kill me."


    "Ha ha Emma is in pain Zhouzi, please take care of yourself. I''ll hang up. I''ll go directly to manager Wang and Xiao Hao for the interview. "


    "Dudududu"


    after finishing in a hurry, Zheng Hongwen resolutely hung up the phone and couldn''t join in the fun any more. He wanted to laugh as soon as he joined in the fun, and then there were bursts of pain in some unspeakable place. On Ye Zhou''s side, the phone beeped for a long time, but ye Zhou didn''t put down the phone. His eye muscles were convulsing uncontrollably, especially when he saw several old men approaching After that, ye Zhou felt as if on pins and needles, eager to find a hole to drill in.Zheng stares at him angrily. After he heard that he was targeted by the old Su family boy yesterday, he immediately made an appointment with Lao Li, Lao long, Lao he and Lao Luo to come to see him. Ah, he forgot that he was a grandfather again. Up to now, he has not realized that he is the fourth son of Lao Zheng''s family. It''s really a white pain for him.


    "Come on, don''t scare him. I was scared yesterday."


    Looking back and forth, Mr. Pan poked Mr. Zheng. Ye Zhou grew up in the countryside. No matter how adaptable he was, he couldn''t adapt to the earth shaking changes of his identity immediately. It all took time.


    "Grandfathers, are you here? Make it and have a cup of tea. "


    After Pan said, ye Zhou quickly raised his smile and dogleg to greet them. After the old men took their seats, ye Zhou poured tea for them one by one and served them meticulously. All the old men couldn''t help laughing. Zheng also waved his hand helplessly and disliked: "almost. I haven''t seen one more dogleg than you. I heard that you had an accident yesterday? I don''t look hurt. "


    Said, not only Zheng old, several other old men have also looked at him.


    "Why didn''t you get hurt? There''s a big swelling on my forehead. It''s not my own anti-inflammatory liquid. It''s very effective. I''ll get up early this morning. "


    Ye Zhou was not polite to them either, so he pulled aside his stool and sat down among them. These days, the two children have gone crazy. After confirming that he was OK in the early morning, he dragged elder brother he to take them out to play. He Chenggong and pan Xiangdong also went out in the early morning, and God sent someone to prepare their lunch in the kitchen. At this time, there were only a few of them in the front hall.


    "How do your things work so well? Get some for me some other day. "


    Mr. Zheng read two more sentences before he finished. Mr. He on the other side took over: "I heard that you are going to build another happy farm in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    This is what he heard from the second son. This morning, the second son went back to tell him about ye Zhou and left with Dong Zi.


    "There is only one happy farm. The one in the outskirts of Beijing is just the planting base of happy farm. Now the shipment volume of happy farm is increasing. Within three years, I plan to spread the whole Chinese market. It is imperative to build a special planting base, and one may not be enough."


    As soon as he swept the previous image of dogleg, ye Zhou became more serious. He had a grand blueprint in his mind. Now he just wanted to reach a small corner. Originally, he wanted to take it step by step, but Su Jinpeng reminded him that maybe he had no chance to take it step by step. Within three years, he had to seize the Chinese market, if he could We should even seize the foreign market in an appropriate amount, sell the products of happy farm abroad, and quickly accumulate a sum of wealth that can turn the situation around.


    "You already know about the old Su family?"


    Mr. He nodded and turned abruptly to Lao Su''s house. Ye Zhou frowned: "well, you know what you should know, but Grandpa, please find a way to carry it for another three or five years. I don''t want to be involved in it for the moment. Now, neither I nor Dongge have the strength to go all out. We have to save a few more Before that, I can only ask you to carry it. "


    With that, ye Zhou stood up and bowed to them to tell them that he was serious and had no strength. Everything was empty talk. What he lacked most now was strength.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen him serious, but they''ve never seen him so firm. It''s like they have made a very important decision and urgently need the support and recognition of others. Old men, look at me and I''ll look at you. Pan nodded: "since you have this heart, we''ll carry it for a few more years. Today, we old guys will give up, We promise you that we will never let Su Jinpeng and his party members appear in front of you before you take the initiative to come to the capital. "


    For the first time, he was unprepared. After that, Su Jinpeng was not so easy to approach him.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. In the next few years, I won''t go to Beijing again, and I won''t ask about things in the capital. Last night, I already agreed with Dongge. Dongge must have discussed with you. Su Jinpeng is not so difficult to deal with. We don''t even need to do it ourselves. Water can carry boats and capsize them. His wife is the best weapon for us to deal with him."


    Ye Zhou sat down again. Of course, he was naive enough to think that this would bring him down. At most, it would create some confusion for him and discredit him by the way, so that he would not have time to make trouble behind his back. The real key to winning or losing was to wait a few years after they were all full-fledged. At that time, either they died or Lao Su''s family died. There was no third possibility for him A third possibility is not allowed.


    "We''ll arrange this. You don''t have to come to the capital. It''s good to walk around a lot."


    For him, pan was always distressed. Originally, he could live a carefree and prosperous life, but because he became a member of his old pan family, he had to shoulder the hatred and responsibility of his family.


    "Oh, no, I don''t know many people in the capital. Grandpa, you said that you would live in happy farm for a period of time every year. I''ll treat you well then."Don''t want to say so heavy topic again, leaf boat after finish saying also with them mischievous wink.


    "This boy"


    several old men pointed to him and said he was serious and mature, right? Often he doesn''t stick to it for long, and then he becomes naughty. Sometimes he is very serious. The maturity beyond his age often makes them ignore his age. This child is a complex of contradictions. They really love him from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 286

    As Zheng Hongwen said, in the evening, major TV stations reported that Millennium Jiaogu and Furong were all from Kaixin farm. That night, Zhao Guodong called to say that the phone number of the factory office was broken again. The next morning, Zheng Hongwen''s assistant accompanied Wang Jingli and Marriott to TV for an interview. So far, Kaixin farm is rich in high-quality flowers and vegetables Fruits, poultry, and high-grade tea were all exposed. Even the prime time news reported about Kaixin farm for more than a minute. Kaixin farm is really famous all over the country.


    I don''t know whether it''s to thank Zheng Hongwen or to talk to him through the air conditioner. Ye Zhou specially asked pan Xiangdong to send two bottles of special anti-inflammatory water to Zheng Zhongyang. He also asked him to explain the wonderful use of anti-inflammatory water to Zheng Zhongyang in great detail. He suggested that he could save some money. After 20 years of entanglement, once the ban was broken, they would inevitably be impulsive, wouldn''t they? If he''s OK in the capital, if he goes back, there''s no anti-inflammatory water. Doesn''t Zheng Hongwen have to lie down for several days to get up every time? It is estimated that more than a few times, two people are afraid that there will be psychological shadow!


    On the other hand, ye Zhou didn''t expect that, within the agreed time, the Secretary of Shangyang village and the village head found manager Wang together and said that they were willing to sell the land to them. Ye Zhou personally took time to go to Shangyang village and signed a contract with them, and told manager Wang to start asking people to open up wasteland, build factory buildings, dormitories, walls and other infrastructure, and those barren mountains should be sorted out as soon as possible Come out and plant all kinds of fruit trees.


    After signing the contract, ye Zhou took the time to see the birthday present he Chenggong gave him. A courtyard with two entrances is also a front hall, back hall, left and right wing room. Because no one lives in it, it looks much older than Pan''s house. Some places are still damaged. However, the atmosphere of the times is very strong, and the lighting and other aspects are very good. It is said that it is the official of the Qing Dynasty Ye Zhou has a preliminary look at the residence and decides that if he moves to the capital in the future, this will be ye''s home. Before he leaves, ye Zhou asks he Chenggong to help contact a professional cultural relic restoration team to renovate the house as much as possible without damaging the original objects.


    On the last day of staying in Beijing, with the help of Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou quietly moved a large amount of pickled bayberry wine from the space, as well as the remaining jars of wine. Bayberry wine was packed in five Jin bottles, with a total of more than 30 bottles. Later, dozens of boxes of fruits were moved out, waiting for the truck carrying vegetables to drive to the designated place. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, followed tiger''s truck The driver carried the wine and fruit together.


    After a lot of inspection, the truck successfully drove into the compound. He Zhigao had already been waiting there. All the things on the truck were classified and neatly placed in the compound. In addition to wine and fruit, there were all kinds of vegetables, rice and meat, each of which had a considerable amount. Then ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong and others went from the old Zheng family who had a good relationship with them At the beginning of the he family, they gave things to the elders in each house one by one. This was what ye Zhou promised at Zheng''s birthday party. Not only today, but also in the future, he would be happy with all their food.


    Of course, the old men who received things were very happy. They also praised pan Xiangdong, who was the most unpopular with them when he was a child. No one could help but let pan Xiangdong in the whole courtyard, who would dare to hate him? The old men love and hate him. If he didn''t come with Ye Zhou to give them something, who would praise him?


    Of course, ye Zhou''s move won a wave of favor for the old pan family and the old Zheng family. Congratulations, they are not happy. Why? It''s very simple. They asked themselves that ye Zhou was their grandson. Lao Pan''s family had nothing to do with it. Why did Lao Zheng''s family benefit, but they couldn''t touch it? To this end, the old men started again, and ye Zhou could only feel his nose and pretend to be innocent.


    In the end, there were still some wine, vegetables and fruits left. Ye Zhou asked Zheng Zhongyang to take one back to his godfather and godmother, and asked pan Xiangdong and his brothers to send one to their second uncle, third uncle and aunt. No matter what Pan Beibei''s mother''s attitude is, it is said that Pan''s second uncle, third uncle and aunt are all good. This time, he can''t visit them in the name of Lao Pan''s granddaughter-in-law, so the etiquette is still important get to.


    "You''re still a boy."


    Seeing his two grandchildren leave, pan patted Ye Zhou on the shoulder. At first, he thought that he had already hated them. Although Jiang''s behavior was a little too much, she was still good outside after all. Moreover, she was also very kind to the old pan family. The most important thing was that they were always a family. He was old and didn''t want to see a family His family was as good as his enemies. At least in his lifetime, he hoped that they would be harmonious on the surface.


    "Ha ha, those things don''t cost money. My grandfather knows that I keep all the really good things for my own use."


    Ye Zhou''s naughty blink of an eye, whether it is said that he has drunk bayberry wine or vegetables, fruits and meats, which are good for his health, he can have as much as he wants, and he can''t give away the limited precious resources like XueGuo Yinguo. Looking at the face of his grandfather and Dongge Beiqi, he can not take Jiang Yizhi''s attitude to heart and give him what he should give Xi also tried to give it, but the rest, even if it is, he just wanted to maintain the superficial harmony.


    "You have a lot of heart."


    He didn''t want to poke his head. Pan picked up his fishing equipment and wanted to go fishing in the backyard. He didn''t want to take care of his children''s and grandchildren''s affairs. He believed that Dongzi and Zhouzi were decent people. He was very relieved to give them."Don''t leave, Grandpa. I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou quickly grabbed him. He had seen the pond in the backyard for a long time. Except for a few Koi, there were no other fish, and he didn''t know what he was fishing for all day.


    "Why don''t you go back and stay in Beijing? It''s better for our happy farm. Lao Zheng and they will go back with us. "


    Glancing at him, pan tried to go again. Ye Zhou, who was a little slower, rolled his eyes to catch up with him: "why didn''t I hear that Zheng and his family are going back? When did you decide? "


    "It has been decided for a long time. What''s the matter? Do you still have any opinions?"


    "Dare I? That''s not too sudden. I can''t react to it. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare. At this time of year, those old guys are almost free. I advise you to build up the house outside the happy farm. In my opinion, there will be many old guys coming to our house one after another. With the scale of the happy farm and the skills of your brothers, they will stay there as long as they have been there once You are the president of the old people''s home. "


    No matter what ye Zhou heard, ye Zhou felt that there was a sense of schadenfreude hidden in Pan''s tone. However, if things were really like what he said, he could only follow Pan''s instructions and contact the construction team to build a house as soon as possible. In fact, it''s just as well. As the saying goes, if you take short hands, you''ll be soft spoken. Now he''s entertaining the old men, and then he''ll take over the old pan''s house and ask for help They will give him a hand in any difficulty, won''t they? In fact, he did not suffer a loss, and he did not hate those domineering and lovely old men.


    At dinner time, the family got together.


    "Brother, are we really going back tomorrow?"


    First of all, Xiao Ye Huan, who had enough to eat and drink, asked with a round stomach. In just a few days, he and ER Huzi fell in love with this place. It''s not because it''s prosperous here, but because they have made many good friends in the courtyard. They don''t always want to please them like those children in the village, and they treat them with a little heart. This is not true My little friends sometimes quarrel with them, once they do it, but they feel better and more real.


    "Ha ha, look at your pouting mouth. You can hang two catties of pork."


    Jokingly, he pinched his little pouted mouth, and ye Zhou touched him and erhuzi respectively: "I know you all like it here, but we can''t live here yet. My grandfather will go back with us, and you still have to study, don''t you? My brother promised that he would bring you back in the future. Is that ok? "


    It''s too complicated for him to tell the children. He can only coax them with such a promise.


    "I"


    after all, I was still a child. Although I was convinced, my little mouth was still high and pouted. Ye Zhou shook his head helplessly and joked: "it seems that our family Huanhuan and erhuzi don''t want to go back. Otherwise, you and Dongge will stay here and we will go back by ourselves."


    "No, I''m going back with my brother."


    "Me too."


    Smell speech, small leaf Huan anxious, jump down the stool, a hug his waist, two tiger son also rushed from the other side, two children can''t help but red eyes, afraid to think that they are going to be abandoned, ye Zhou patted their back to comfort way: "OK, OK, I''m joking with you, East brother to busy in the army, how can I take care of you?"


    "Brother, I hate it


    "Huanhuan..."


    Xiaoye Huan stomped and ran out. Erhuzi looked back and forth at them and chased them out. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing and fell on Pan Xiangdong. Other people also laughed. Jiang Tianci was not angry and said: "brother, you really are. What are you teasing them for?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not fun. Now they can cheat them. After two years, they will grow up. It''s impossible to tease them like this."


    Children are only fun when they are young. When they grow up, they only have to worry. I don''t know why, ye Zhou suddenly gets a little sad. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Ye Huan will be seven years old. Time flies. He has been in this world for almost a year.


    "That''s not easy. You''ll have one to play with yourself."


    He Chenggong suddenly interjected, and pan Beibei said excitedly and indecently without thinking about it: "this can happen. When I was a child, my brother always beat me, and later I beat his son , cough, cough It''s not brother, I''m joking "


    it''s worthy of being the originator of the two character generation. Pan Xiangdong looked at him with one look, and he was scared out of his wits. He Zhigao patted him on the back sympathetically. He Chenggong laughed so much that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough, I think it''s a good suggestion. You two should think about it?"


    Old pan pretended to have a serious cough and looked at them with two eyes. He wanted to hold his great grandson for a long time, although Xiangxi had already given birth to a golden grandson.


    "Er"


    When did he say he would have children? They''re not talking about Huanhuan. Why are they talking about him?"Ha ha It''s not urgent. Zhouzi is still small. We''ll talk about it in two years. "


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s side face, pan Xiangdong said, but if his eyes don''t look like that, it might be more persuasive. Ye Zhou has asked them to do it for a long time. NIMA is the advanced black invented by he Laoer.

 Chapter 287

    After dinner, everyone gathered in the front hall to chat for a while, until Xiao Ye Huan and Er Hu Zi came back hand in hand and happily, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Tomorrow they will go back to Tianhai City, which means Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong will be separated for a while. They were excited for a moment, and they came first in the bathroom. Ye Zhou was finally carried out by Pan Xiangdong.


    "Every time I finish with you, I feel like I''m going to collapse. Can''t you do it faster? Every time I don''t count foreplay, I''ll have at least half an hour to finish. Who the hell can stand it? "


    The breath of Ye Zhou lying on the bed is still a little unsteady. He is satisfied with everything, but not with his size and endurance. Even if his body is modified by silver fruit to automatically secrete lubrication, it will hurt for a while when he enters. That size is absolutely not what people should have. It''s just a fuckin ''donkey * *, and the latter is even more terrifying, even if the size is unusual Even the endurance is terrible. Fortunately, they don''t get together very often. Otherwise, if they do it two or three times a day, within a month, the chrysanthemum will become as brilliant as the sunflower.


    "Soon, can you be happy? Others don''t want their men to be rough and long-lasting, so you dislike them. "


    Pan Xiangdong is in a good mood. He likes to make him cry and beg for mercy. Every time he sees his appearance, he can''t help but want to abuse him. Of course, he just wants to think about it. He can''t bear to abuse him, but as a compromise, he has to fight for his life every time!


    "Another day, I have to ask Chilin if there is anything that can make the thing smaller and shorter."


    Ye Zhou''s eyes turned, and he suddenly got up and lay on his chest. His bare snow-white skin was covered with bright red kisses. I don''t know whether he ate too much blood or how. No matter how many traces pan Xiangdong made on him the night before, he would disappear the next day. After they found this strange phenomenon, pan Xiangdong couldn''t bear it any more If you want to leave a mark in any part of his body, you can leave it in any part. Ye Zhou is too lazy to stop him. Anyway, there will be nothing tomorrow, and he is not afraid to be seen.


    "Well, don''t mess about. It''s too small. You''ll have no sex for the rest of your life."


    Pan Xiangdong''s brain is dark. Don''t blame him for being timid. His space is so magical that even a tree can call them dad. Who knows if there is such a thing? So far, at least, he''s satisfied with his body, especially the size of the thing.


    "Ha ha"


    it seems that he also thought of something. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell. Pan Xiangdong reluctantly hugged him: "I''m going back to the army tomorrow, so I won''t see you off. You can drive my car back. When the army is busy, I''ll go back with you. The second one will go back with you. If you need to go on a business trip or something, I''ll let you go if you don''t come back Second, go with you. Don''t go out alone. Now you are not as good as before. Even if Su Jinpeng doesn''t move you, there are other enemies, or people from happy farm. Next time I go back, I''ll get you some veterans with good skills, and you''ll take them with you when you go out. "


    He didn''t want to send him, but he didn''t have confidence in himself. He was afraid that he would go back to happy farm with him. In front of him, his proud self-control was bullshit.


    "No, veterans can find it. The planting base in the capital also needs a high-quality security team. This time, I want to upgrade the security team to a full security team, appoint Liu Guohua as the Minister of security, and protect me alone. I don''t like people following me. It''s not convenient to do anything. You know, after the strengthening of XueGuo and Yinguo, my physical strength is good, I really can''t. I can hide in the space when I''m in a crisis. No one can help me. You don''t need to worry about this. "


    I''m afraid he''ll do what he says. Ye Zhou is busy stopping him. The countryside is no better than the capital. People are following him in and out. What''s the matter? Besides, he still has the secret of space. If the bodyguards keep up with him, it will be easier to expose him? Besides, he doesn''t run around if he has nothing to do. Unless he is the top killer in the world, he is always on patrol in happy farm. Who can beat him?


    After looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong had to compromise: "OK, but if it''s OK, you''d better not go out of happy farm, I --"


    "OK, OK, I promise you all, OK? Why didn''t I think you were so wordy before? "


    Before he finished, ye Zhou nodded and muttered two words of disgust. Pan Xiangdong suddenly reached out and pinched his left cheek.


    "I have no conscience. Who am I talking about? I don''t care if other people want me to be wordy. "


    "Pain, let go, it will hurt!"


    Ye Zhou pats his hand and rubs his pinched cheek. He stares at him unhappily: "if we talk, we can talk. Can we not do it? Is the flesh of labor not flesh


    "Does it hurt? Let me see. "


    Thinking that he really pinched him, pan Xiangdong worried about propping up his body, and ye Zhou pressed him back against his chest: "are you kidding me? You didn''t try at all, OK


    "Good! How dare you tease your man and see how I deal with you. ""Ah, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong turned over and pressed him on his body. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing, but his laughter was soon drowned in his lips. When he opened his mouth, his broad, damp and hot tongue was directly inserted into his mouth. The tip of his tongue was flexible to poke the soft meat in the deep, and pressed his hands irregularly to touch his body under the quilt.


    He raised his head and let out a tempting groan. Ye Zhou put his hand around his neck and put his tongue around him, trying to cooperate with him.


    "Let''s not sleep tonight!"


    With vague words, pan Xiangdong kisses more deeply. When he leaves, a piece of silver wire is infinitely elongated and broken. He bends over and kisses his face and neck. Sometimes he sucks hard, sometimes he nibbles with his teeth, sometimes he licks slowly with his tongue. Ye Zhou embraces his head with both hands, raises his head and cooperates with him warmly. The night before he leaves, Destined to be passionate.


    Late at night, deep in an alley in Beijing, a tall man in a black suit went out alone. The door of the driver''s seat of the car parked outside was suddenly pushed open from inside. A very burly man came down. First he bent over with the tall man, and then he respectfully opened the door behind him. There was no street lamp installed outside the alley, so he could hardly see their long distance But -


    "have you ever left the car?"


    The man who was just about to get into the car suddenly drew back. With a little moonlight, he could see a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. His face should be a little dignified, because his tone was very deep.


    "No, no, I just went to urinate!"


    The burly man subconsciously denied it, but under his stare, he had to admit: "sorry, Su Shao, I --"


    "don''t run yet!"


    It turns out that the man wearing glasses is no other than Su Jinpeng. After shouting that sentence, Su Jinpeng turns around and runs. The driver is stupefied for a while, and then seems to realize something and runs away.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The next second, the car parked on the side of the road did not explode. The huge roar was particularly harsh in the silent night. After running for a long time, Su Jinpeng was rushed out by the air waves. He turned back and looked at the flaming car with a gloomy face. His eyes hidden behind the mirror were gradually stained with haze. He dared to bomb the capital so blatantly, I''m afraid the other party is not small.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "There seems to be something burning outside..."


    "My God, the car exploded!"


    "Call the police


    The residents on both sides of the road were all awakened. The first people who came out screamed or yelled, and some people spontaneously took out their buckets to water the burning cars. The whole street was in a mess, and no one noticed. In an alley a few hundred meters away from the scene, a black car sped out and left quickly.


    "Brother ye, will the police find your head?"


    In the car, ye Zuo is still a little scared. After dinner tonight, ye suddenly says that he should take him out for a walk instead of going to bed. At first, he thought he was going to leave tomorrow. Ye can''t bear to leave him. Later, he knows that he is going to let him see with his own eyes how he avenged him. Up to now, he still can''t believe it.


    "Just a few policemen who only know how to eat and drink Lhasa all day?"


    Dongfang Ye''s disdain is not that he despises the Chinese police. If they were really capable, he would have been shot many times.


    He always knew that his brother Ye was domineering, but he never had any sense of reality. After all, in front of him, brother Ye was always gentle and spoiled him with almost no bottom line. It was not until this moment that he finally realized the so-called powerful and domineering power of the underworld emperor.


    "Scared you?"


    Seeing that he looks at him for a long time and doesn''t speak, he reaches for his face.


    "Well, no, I just think brother Ye is so handsome. I like his indifference to others and his gentleness to me. Brother ye, don''t change in the future. I will always love you and only love you."


    Holding up his hand, ye Zuo shakes his head. His eyes lock on him deeply. His sweet words come out of his mouth, just like an everlasting promise. His bright smile gradually blooms on Dongfang Ye''s face: "OK, I only love you."


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Open arms lean to embrace him, ye Zuo lowered his head in his hair gently under a kiss.


    Early in the morning, several cars start from a compound in the capital. When they leave the city, the motorcade stops and waits for Dongfang ye to deliver Ye Zuo. They don''t get out of the car to say hello. They just nod across the window, and the motorcade leaves the capital. When they can''t see anything, Dongfang Ye asks the driver to drive away.


    In the capital, the news of a high-ranking official''s car being planted on the main road in the middle of the night is full of uproar. When he comes back to the army and sees the news, pan Xiangdong dials Zheng Zhongyang and others. After confirming that they didn''t do it, he thinks about it and dials Dongfang Ye. Among the people he knows, in addition to a few of them, he has the ability to do such things He is not the second person except Dongfang Ye.

 Chapter 288

    Because of the interview, happy farm once again fell into the unprecedented busy, this time is different from the past, not only the factory office has endless phone calls, even the newly established Baoquan is also busy. Once the interview was broadcast, a large number of reporters and various academic researchers poured into Dongquan village, Liu Guohua had to take the security personnel to block outside the memorial archway.


    At the same time, under the call of Marriott, the sales department also gathered together. When they learned the truth of fake and shoddy products, all the staff of the sales department were indignant. They all knew that happy farm had them. Happy farm''s products were copied and counterfeited, which directly affected their income. Most of them were farmers who had read only a few days Min, it''s hard to get a decent job and get a salary several times higher than that of city dwellers. No one will allow others to destroy all this.


    The advertising effect is not only driving this, but also increasing the daily shipment. In addition, the production department, planting department, and Huhang freight are not immune. The workload has more than doubled. Fortunately, they are now more than enough people. They are not as strong as they were at the beginning. In contrast, the finance and accounting department seems to be at leisure. He Chenggong is really looking for help Four professional accountants came. With Ye Zhou''s consent, Jiang Tianci gave them most of his accounting statistics. He only controlled the total and the most important one. Every day he could spare time to cook for everyone.


    "Zhouzi, uncle, I really hope you can go. Do you see?"


    On this day, Jiang Tianyou finds Ye Zhou after the meeting of the sales department. His uncle, ye Zhou''s uncle, Jiang Laosi, is going to remarry. The object of remarriage is his first love, a widow who has been a widow for more than ten years in Dawan village. It is said that Jiang Laosi had been in love with a widow surnamed Zeng when he was young, but the old lady thinks that Zeng''s widow was a widow, not a widow Jilli is afraid that her son will suffer if he marries her. After all, everyone is superstitious. So the old lady disagrees and forces Jiang Laosi to marry Lin. they just miss more than ten years. In the past, Jiang Laosi had a wife, children and family, but they didn''t think much about it. Zeng''s widowed wife never took the initiative to talk to him in order to avoid suspicion. But now Jiang Laosi is single again, and there is no relationship between them They didn''t plan to get married so soon, but Lin took his daughter to Lao Jiang ''.


    "I''m sure I''ll go. How can I be absent for such a big wedding? But big cousin, what''s the character of that widow Zeng? My brother-in-law also has a son who is not sensible. Can she be kind to her children? Don''t leave the Lin family, but come back to the Zeng family? "


    Since he came back from the capital, ye Zhou has been really busy for a few days. No, as soon as he is free today, Jiang Tianyou comes here. He has no feelings about the remarriage of Jiang Laosi, and he can''t say he is against it. Jiang Laosi is only over thirty years old, and his family is now well-off. It''s impossible not to marry him. As long as it''s not Lin''s family, he basically has no opinions, but he still hopes to some extent Don''t make the best for the family again. After all, he''s walking around with the family now. If Zeng is really like Lin, he''ll be in a bit of trouble in the future.


    "Well, I don''t know much about it, but my mother said that widow Zeng was a very poor woman. When she was very young, she was sold to others as a child daughter-in-law. When they were going to get married, her husband suddenly had an accident. Since then, widow Zeng has been widowed. However, her mother-in-law''s family is kind to her, poor or poor, but they always regard her as their daughter-in-law She was also the one who gave two old people their last years


    Jiang Tianyou thought a little before he said that after all, he was from a village. He had seen the widow several times. On the surface, he was a very gentle woman. He didn''t know how to get along with her until he got along with her.


    "Well, all right. All our brothers will be there then. Just a moment."


    Then ye Zhou got up and went upstairs. Jiang Tianci sat down and talked with Jiang Tianyou again. They were cousins and had a good relationship. When ye Zhou came down, he was holding two stacks of 100 yuan bills in his hand, and even the seal had not been torn off. Facing the people''s confused sight, ye Zhou handed the money to Jiang Tianyou: "help me to my uncle. Since it''s a marriage, it''s going to be very noisy Yes, let all the people in the village come to have a drink. By the way, let some people who have bad intentions die early. This is even my gift to my uncle. "


    Ye Zhou is also very happy that Jiang Laosi is not soft hearted and takes Lin back. As the saying goes, dogs can''t eat excrement. If Lin can''t live in his mother''s house, how can he ask for help? If she had really changed, she would not have gone to abuse widow Zeng and cut off irrelevant people. In the final analysis, she had not changed, but she did not dare to make a show in front of Lao Jiang''s family for the time being.


    "Is that too much?"


    Jiang Tianyou is a little hesitant. Although he has been running with Marriott for a while, he has gained a lot of insight. He also knows that ye Zhou has a lot of money, but with a gift, it''s 20000 yuan, which is too much.


    "How much for my own uncle? Big cousin, please take it back for me. If my brother-in-law doesn''t accept it, he will treat me as an outsider, and I won''t go to his wedding. "


    He sat down on the single sofa opposite him. Ye Zhou leaned back against the chair and cocked up his legs. He didn''t mean to smash people with money. He just hoped that my uncle would hold a good wedding with the money. Don''t let people look down on him. In this era, second marriage will also be talked about."Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. I asked the company for a few days'' leave to help my uncle prepare for the wedding. My family is also busy."


    Having said that, Jiang Tianyou put away his money and stood up. Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci also stood up and took him to the door. The brothers chatted a few words again. When they went back, Jiang Tianci said happily, "great, my uncle is married, and my children are taken care of."


    "Ha ha I hope so. "


    Turning to see his happy face, ye Zhou readily agrees. He has never met widow Zeng, and he doesn''t know if she is really so good. But as far as he knows, few stepmothers will really take their stepson as their own son. Especially Lin often insults her, which embarrasses her. However, human nature is good. He''d better look forward to it a little bit. Maybe others are really good? There are stepmothers in the world who really treat their stepson.


    In a blink of an eye, time goes by quietly. At the beginning of April, the recruitment of soldiers in the village is in full swing, and the business of Kaixin farm is finally on the track after the reorganization. On the third day of April, when Jiang''s fourth wedding, ye Zhou specially asked Huanhuan for leave. Originally, he intended to ask erhuzi for leave by the way. Who knows that he Weiguo and his wife didn''t agree. They were afraid that he would make trouble with him. After all, today is the day It''s a happy day for the Chiang family.


    "Wow, I don''t want to go to school alone. I want to go with Huanhuan. Wow, Wuwu..."


    Early in the morning, erhuzi''s loud cry shocked the whole Ye family. He Zhigao, who came to pick him up, looked at his brother sitting on the ground holding the doorframe. Ye Zhou and others also had all kinds of convulsions. They really didn''t expect erhuzi''s reaction would be so big. But think about it carefully, I won''t say it before. In recent years, no matter where he went, he and ye Huan went together Now suddenly, he is the only one to go to school. It seems normal for him to lose his temper.


    "Brother?"


    Xiao Ye Huan looks at Er Huzi anxiously and looks up at Ye Zhou praying. Can''t they take Er Huzi with them?


    Ye Zhou touched his head in silence, raised his foot and squatted in front of Er Huzi: "well, he said he was a man, so why do you cry when you go to school alone? Erhuzi is good. Today is the only day. Do you know? Otherwise, they won''t hurt you in the future. "


    Ye Zhou said as he pulled up his handkerchief on his clothes and wiped the tears from his face. If he didn''t make such a fuss, maybe he would not like him to go to school alone. After all, he took erhuzi as his brother. But now, just like he taught Ye Huan, he can''t let them form the habit of thinking that they can get everything by crying. So, he is very happy now I have to go to school alone.


    "But, but, I don''t want to go to school alone."


    Erhu sobbed and looked at him, his eyes full of tears, why did not want to bend his fingers and hit him on the head: "who cares if you want to go to school? You have to go if you don''t go today. "


    He Zhigao also let his younger brother, who was a lot younger, get rid of his temper. He is usually very clever, sweet mouthed, and can make people happy. He is stubborn every time he encounters something related to Ye Huan, such as the last time he moved, and he can''t laugh or cry at the thought of that scene.


    "Wow, my brother is a bad guy..."


    Seeing this, erhuzi shriveled his mouth and cried with exaggeration. How could he raise the corner of his mouth and really want to catch him and beat him up? Pan Beibei quickly grabbed him. Ye Zhou picked up erhuzi and returned to the living room: "don''t cry, your brother is right. What do you want to go to school or not? Didn''t erhuzi tell brother Zhou to study hard and help me in the future? Are they all lying to me? "


    "It''s not, but, it''s Huanhuan..."


    Erhuzi, who had stopped crying, was still sobbing. His little face was always red. Ye Zhou rubbed his head with a smile: "just because Huanhuan can''t go today, you have to go even more. Erhuzi, think about it. If you don''t go to school, you can''t learn what the teacher taught today. But if you go to school, you can''t go back when Huanhuan comes back To teach Huanhuan what we have learned today? So neither of you will be left behind, will you? "


    If you can''t even convince a little fart, he will live for nothing.


    "Really?"


    Erhuzi tilted his head like he didn''t understand. All he knew was that if he went to school today, he could be Huanhuan''s little teacher when he came back!


    "Of course it''s true. When did brother Zhou cheat you?"


    Ye Zhou nodded solemnly. Seeing this scene, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and others gave him a thumbs up one after another. After thinking for a long time, er Huzi nodded and slid down, and ran to take Xiao Ye Huan''s hand: "Huanhuan, don''t worry, I will study hard today, and I will teach you when I come back."


    "Brother, let''s go. We''ll be late."


    "Ha? Let''s go... "


    After that, without waiting for ye Huan''s reaction, er Huzi grabs his small schoolbag with one hand, and he Zhigao walks outside with the other hand. He Zhigao, who is dragged by him, is completely stupid. Is this change a little too fast?


    This kid!


    Ye Zhou can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Other people are also laughing. Children are really the best to coax.

 Chapter 289

    Under normal circumstances, whether it''s a man or a woman, divorce or remarriage, others will point out that it''s immoral. Most people remarry by two people, and the parties quietly talk about the evidence. Even if they move together, it''s over. But Jiang''s fourth remarriage is different. Lao Jiang''s family is not only very grand, but also invited the whole village to a banquet, which is more grand than his first marriage.


    In the past, they absolutely did not dare to do so. After all, people''s words were terrible. At the beginning, they didn''t want to do so much. Later, they decided to do it wantonly because of Ye Zhou''s words. If they didn''t do it a little bit bigger, some people might feel that they had a chance. Instead of being entangled all the time, it''s better to do it grandly to let the other party completely lose heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lao Jiang''s family is different. There is no gossip in the village. The village chief secretary of Dawan village is busy helping them. Who let them be ye Zhou''s uncle? They want Ye Zhou to outsource the breeding agreement to them. Even if ye Zhou has no contact with Lao Jiang''s family, the fact that he is Lao Jiang''s nephew will not change .


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not simple. It''s said that Jiang Tianyou drove back from Kaixin farm to pick up the bride today, right?"


    "Yes, boss Jiang, they are very lucky to have such a long face nephew."


    "No? You see, God bless, just went to happy farm to work for two or three months, and the whole person changed greatly. How can you see the appearance of a little farm baby? "


    "According to me, Mrs. Jiang must be blessed by the spirit of heaven. I heard that she loved this great grandson before!"


    Because he Chenggong had to follow him, ye Zhou and others drove two cars. They were driven by Ye Zhou and he Chenggong respectively. As soon as the car entered Dawan village, the villagers began to chatter and talk. Compared with the negative comments they used to make before, now everyone is praising each other and full of admiration for Lao Jiang''s family. Who is a capable nephew like Ye Zhou You don''t want a dozen?


    "Boat, you''re here. Come on, get in."


    The whole road in front of Lao Jiang''s house was full of tables. Ye Zhou had to park their car outside and walk to Lao Jiang''s house. They had heard that their nephew was coming. When they saw them, they met with a bright smile. Ye Zhou, who was walking in front of them, raised a smile: "don''t mention it, uncle. Congratulations. Has the bride come back?"


    While ye Zhou was talking, ye Zuo tacitly sent a big red envelope. Although Ye Zhou said it was a gift when he gave the 20000 yuan, today is a happy day for others. Ye Zhou also symbolically gave them a gift of 999 yuan, which can be regarded as a blessing from his family.


    "This"


    Zhang, who is in charge of collecting gifts, is a little afraid to reach for it. He looks helplessly at his own man. Boss Jiang and others didn''t expect that ye Zhou would even give gifts. Judging from the weight of the red envelope, they know that there must be a lot of money. After all, they are not greedy people, and some of them don''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, I wish you and aunt a happy new marriage, a long time!"


    Seeing this, ye Zhou took the red envelope from ye Zuo''s hand and gave it to Jiang Laosi directly. After the event, he squeezed his hand implicitly. Jiang Laosi had no choice but to accept it: "does that uncle want to thank you?"


    "Ha ha."


    The party couldn''t help laughing. Then they rushed into the house. Almost all the guests of the old Jiang family arrived. The courtyard and hall were full of people. The countrymen didn''t pay much attention to it. Most of them rolled up their sleeves to help. In the yard, a lantern with the word "Xi" was hung. In the left room, a red double happiness was pasted. It should be Jiang''s room, The whole house was decorated in a very festive way.


    "Oh, I said, who''s coming? Brother, you all run out to meet us. It''s our boat."


    Under the leadership of boss Jiang, everyone talks and laughs and strides into the hall. Aunt Jiang, who was driven away by Ye Zhou a few months ago, greets him with her fat buttocks twisted in a strange voice. She is still eating melon seeds in her mouth. The melon seed shells puff and spit out casually. The daughter behind him also has a twisted face. The mother and daughter really seem to be carved out of the same mold. The faces of boss Jiang and others are immediately And then he collapsed.


    "Uncle, where''s the bride? Haven''t you got it yet? "


    Li Du didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Ye Zhou asked with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. Jiang Laosi gave a warning look, and aunt Jiang scratched her head. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not God''s daughter-in-law and big girl who said they want to dress the bride. I just heard that they are still making up!"


    He doesn''t know how to make up either. His niece Jiang Tianqing, who came back from the outside not long ago, instigates that marriage is the most important thing in a woman''s life, and she must be well dressed. It''s said that she went to the city to rent a wedding dress. He didn''t object to Huiru, so he let them go.


    "The elder sister is back?"


    Jiang Tianci suddenly pushed to the front. His eldest sister was Jiang Tianqing, the daughter of elder brother Jiang. The elders all called her big girl. She was a few years younger than Jiang Tianyou. The year before last, she suddenly ran out, and her family had never heard from her.


    "Ah, I''ve come back. I came back not long ago. We wanted to inform you that you''ve gone to the capital. No, I forgot about your uncle''s busy marriage."Zhang nodded his head busily, and his brows were heavy. She should be happy when her daughter came back, but she really didn''t know how to say it. After her daughter went out for more than a year, her whole body changed. Her hair was curled like a chicken coop, and her clothes were very different. The villagers talked behind her back, but her daughter said it was fashionable, she was an old woman I don''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come back. You should be happy, big aunt. If you have a big sister to help you in the future, you can be more careful."


    Now Jiang Tianci can also look at his face and say nice things. Seeing Zhang''s heavy appearance, he can only say some comforting words to comfort him. Ye Zhou quietly digs off the topic: "it''s almost ten o''clock, isn''t it? It''s almost time to pick up the bride. Big cousin, you drive the wedding car. Let''s drive in the back and form a team to pick up the bride together! "


    Ye Zhou doesn''t want to stay here to deal with a group of mother-in-law. This is exactly what he Chenggong means. Don''t blame him for not being able to integrate into them. As soon as they come in, those people will look at them as if they are cherishing national treasures. It''s really something!


    "OK, uncle, let''s go."


    Jiang Tianyou yelled, and the whole room laughed. As an elder, Jiang laosileng was embarrassed by his nephew.


    "Brother, I want to go too. I want to see the bride."


    Always let Ye Zuo lead Xiao Ye Huan suddenly rushed to Ye Zhou, looking up at him expectantly, ye Zhou bent over to hold him up: "OK, let''s go to pick up the bride."


    Then a group of people went out with the bridegroom. From the beginning to the end, no one took care of aunt Jiang''s family, whether it was boss Jiang or Ye Zhou. Because of the last incident, aunt Jiang, who was estranged from her mother''s family, couldn''t help hating her even more. Her eyes were full of deep gloom and malice.


    Widow Zeng''s original name was Huiru. After she was sold to the old Zeng family as a child''s daughter-in-law, she was changed into Zeng Huiru. The old Zeng family had three members. Her mother-in-law died one after another a few years ago, leaving her alone. Her home was just a little behind the village entrance. The car could drive directly to her door, and three cars stopped steadily at the door.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, uncle. Knock on the door."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Laosi, don''t you admit it?"


    "Let the bride come out quickly and let''s have a look!"


    "The bride is coming out, the bridegroom is coming to pick you up..."


    When he got out of the car, ye Zhou joined in the atmosphere and urged the villagers to join him. Jiang was so embarrassed that he almost blushed like a little girl.


    "Zhiya"


    just as Jiang Laosi was crowded to the door by Jiang Yaoyou and others, and was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, the closed courtyard door was opened from inside. A beautiful young woman with a fluffy hairstyle, a red coat on her upper body, a miniskirt on her lower body, and high-heeled shoes came out. She should be Jiang Tianqing, the eldest daughter of Jiang Modern coastal standard fashion.


    "Big girl, where''s your aunt? Let her come out quickly. "


    Seeing only his niece, but not his bride, old Jiang could not help looking inside eagerly. Jiang Tianqing moved her body to block his sight: "uncle, who said to pick up the bride? You are too insincere


    Jiang Tianqing was as straightforward as a man when she was a child. In addition, she had been outside for more than a year. Even in the face of many people''s gaze, she didn''t feel embarrassed. While speaking, she also extended her hand to Jiang Laosi.


    "Ah? What do you mean


    He looked down at his niece''s hand. He was a little silly and couldn''t react. It''s not his fault. When he got married, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. It''s often an ox cart that brings the bride back, and it''s very respectable.


    As early as when Jiang Tianqing was blocking the road, ye Zhou went to the car to get a red envelope, and symbolically stuffed a red envelope in it: "ha ha, brother-in-law, big cousin is going to open the door."


    "Why do you want to open the door with red envelopes?"


    That is to say, Jiang Laosi, who took the red envelope, reluctantly gave it to Jiang Tianqing. He was confused by his nieces and nephews.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, uncle."


    With Ye Zhou nodded, Jiang Tianqing thief smile twice, turned back and said: "sister-in-law, you can take the bride out."


    "Good"


    "Zhiya"


    there was no clear response. The door of one of the rooms opened. Jiang Tianyou''s wife came out with a slender, beautiful woman in white gauze. From the perspective of rural appreciation in this era, Zeng Huiru is undoubtedly beautiful today. Even though she is not young, look at Jiang Laosi It''s silly to see, but from ye Zhou''s point of view, I think the bride''s make-up is really a little too horrible to look at! Mainly because he didn''t like the heavy makeup.


    "Uncle, why are you standing there? Go and catch the bride."


    Jiang Tianqing bent her elbow and bumped into her uncle. Her face was full of ridicule.


    "Ah? Well... "Looking back, Jiang Laosi was so embarrassed that he almost went into the yard with the same hands and feet. Ye Zhou and others couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that no matter how old you are, getting married will make you stupid. Similarly, the bride is thin skinned, and her face has been red for a long time. Jiang Laosi is a rough man, so he brought his bride from his nephew''s wife: "Hui, Hui Ru, I''m here to pick you up. "


    The bride was so ashamed that her head was about to drop to her chest. The bouquet in her hand had already been pinched and changed shape. Ye Zhou and other young people looked at each other and surrounded them out of the yard. Inevitably, they yelled for the villagers outside. The bridegroom took the bride to the wedding car. Jiang Tianyou''s wife also took it. Jiang Tianqing hugged her Living on Jiang Tianci''s shoulder, he squeezed into he Chenggong''s car with him, which made he Chenggong feel uncomfortable. But he was so slow that he was embarrassed to attack.

 Chapter 290

    "Here comes the bride!"


    As early as when the wedding car started, the road outside the gate of the old Jiang family opened smoothly. When the wedding car arrived, everyone rushed out of the house. Jiang Tianyou, who was in charge of driving, got off with his daughter-in-law and opened the doors on both sides. The bridegroom, Jiang Laosi, got off the car and immediately went around to lead the bride out. In the sound of everyone''s blessing, the new couple shyly and happily led each other My hand entered the room.


    "Boat, I''ve heard about it. You''re the boss now."


    After Jiang Yaoqing provoked Jiang Tianci and made he Chenggong jealous, she ran to hold Ye Zhou''s shoulder unconsciously. Her character is lively and outgoing. From the memory of the original owner, ye Zhou also got a lot of information about her. It seems that their relationship is very good. Ye Zhou didn''t push her away. She said with a smile: "OK, all right Forced out. "


    He didn''t lie either. If the original owner hadn''t been forced to commit suicide, how could he replace him?


    Jiang Tianqing''s steps suddenly stopped, and ye Zhou, who was held by her, had to stop. He turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. Seeing that she seemed to think of something, ye Zhou said with a smile: "everything has passed. Don''t we have a good life now?"


    "Sorry, I''m not at home when you and Huanhuan need help most."


    After watching him deeply for a long time, Jiang Tianqing said bitterly that he ran away from home after his aunt''s accident. In fact, it was because of them. At that time, her father and two uncles were angry, but the two aunts fanned the flames. Sometimes even her aunt came with her. She was close to her when she was a child, and even close to Ye Zhou But at that time, she didn''t think that they would really turn a deaf ear to the boat and Huanhuan. If she had known that, even if she moved to live with them, she would not have left home.


    When she came back to know the truth some time ago, she didn''t know whether to scold her father for their stupidity, or that she was too young and impulsive, or that she felt sorry for them. When she heard that the boat had been able now, she was very pleased. She sincerely felt that only her grandmother was the most foresight in their family. But when she was a child, she decided that her boat would be promising.


    "What did sister Qing say? It''s all over. At that time, you were only 18 years old. What can you do for us?"


    Smell speech, ye Zhou or call back the original master to her address, memory, Jiang Tianqing is really a very good girl, may be not much bigger than the original master relationship, their relationship is really good.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s all gone. Let''s not talk about that."


    Waving casually, Jiang Tianqing embraces him and walks into the new house. The bride is already sitting on the bed, surrounded by the relatives of the old Jiang family. Most of them have never seen the wedding dress. They feel it curiously, and their eyes are not without envy. Ye Zhou does not walk inside, but looks at the bride by the door. Compared with Lin, Zeng is much more beautiful It''s more than 30 years old. I can still see the appearance of Shuiling when I was young. Lao Jiang''s family has very good genes. His uncles are tall and powerful, and they are a good match for her.


    "Boat, what are you hiding there for? Come and meet your new aunt. You''ll be a family in the future. "


    Today, ye Zhou came to the wedding and didn''t want to make trouble, but some people obviously didn''t want to let him go. Aunt Jiang raised her voice, and the whole bridal chamber was silent. The bride turned white in an instant, and the fourth elder brother of Jiang was trembling with anger. They were all second weddings. Everyone knew that people who came to the wedding agreed not to mention those new aunts. Aunt Jiang deliberately bit them There is no doubt that the word is to fan his brother''s face naked. The sentence behind it seems to be mocking Lao Jiang''s family for not treating her as a family. They all flatter Ye Zhou!


    "Shh, Zhouzi, it''s lucky that you are not in the same family as this kind of people. Otherwise, Ben Shao will have to consider whether to break up with you. We are not afraid if we have no brains. We are afraid that we will show off if we have no brains, which will lower everyone''s IQ."


    He Chenggong, who just came in with Jiang Tianci, whistled frivolously. He was full of ridicule without looking at someone. To be honest, sometimes he was a little confused about how these people''s brain structure was formed. Normally speaking, ye Zhou is now a famous young entrepreneur in Tianhai city and even the whole Chinese nation. Even if she didn''t deal with Ye Zhou before, it''s hard to understand Should we try to please him? Why do you have all kinds of brain pits to provoke him?


    "Well, I''m glad, too."


    With a serious nod, ye Zhou quietly pulls Jiang Tianqing, frowning and frowning. She raises her feet and goes to sit down in front of the bride. She also raises her hand to call ye Zuo and ye Huan: "Hello, little aunt. I''m Ye Zhou. They are my younger brothers Ye Zuo and ye Huan. I wish you and my younger brother Meimei and baitoukai Old


    "Little aunt!"


    After ye Zhou finished speaking, ye Zuo and ye Huan cried out in unison. No one was more convincing than ye Zhou brothers. Zeng Huiru nodded with tears in her eyes: "ah, thank you."


    Today''s Ye Zhou has changed from a shotgun to a cannon. It''s different from the past. Zeng Huiru also knows him, and she also knows that he is the reason why she married Lao Jiang''s family. Now he''s relieved her. She can''t express her gratitude to him."My little aunt is very kind. Who wants us to be a family?"


    Ye Zhou smiles and glances at the angry woman beside him. He will admit that Zeng Huiru is not only to stimulate aunt Jiang, but also to make this woman worth it. As early as Jiang Tianyou told him about the wedding, he asked Liu Guohua to make a simple investigation. Zeng Huiru is really a good woman, Zhang After her husband died, her mother-in-law treated her as a daughter, and did not prevent her from remarrying. Except that she liked Jiang Laosi when she was young, she never thought of remarrying again. Over the years, she devoted herself to serving her mother-in-law and providing for their old age. Such a woman, even if she married twice, is worthy of respect. He believes that she will take good care of her brother-in-law, father-in-law, son and aunt My sister-in-law is of one mind to manage Lao Jiang''s family well.


    "Ah"


    Zeng Huiru nodded frequently with tears in her eyes. Jiang Laosi hugged her heartily. Ye Zhou looked at them and stood up: "let''s not get stuck in the new house. It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go out and have something to eat."


    "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t tell me about the boat. Just now my father asked me to bring wine."


    "Ha ha"


    when Jiang Yaoyou patted the door on his head, the whole people in the new house laughed. The previous waves seemed to have never happened before. Everyone went out. He Chenggong, who was walking with Ye Zhou, whispered: "I think that woman still has action. Be careful."


    There is no reason for a madman. Aunt Jiang is not a madman, she is better than a madman.


    "Well"


    Ye Zhou nodded and didn''t say much, but the good thing was that he had endured her twice today for the sake of his uncles. If she knew her best, she would provoke him again, otherwise --


    "brother, can I play?"


    Ye Huan ran up to him, took his hand and looked up. Last year, he lived here for a few days and knew many children. They waved to him not far away. Ye Zhou looked along his line of sight: "yes, but don''t run too far. Today is a good day for our little uncle to get married. There must be a lot of people. After running away, my brother will not find you later."


    "Good"


    Ye Huan nodded his head cleverly, turned around and ran to his friends. Today, there are hundreds of tables at the meeting, but now the contract style banquets are not popular. All the vegetables and meat are purchased and cooked by Lao Jiang''s family, but a few chefs are invited. It''s hard to hold the table. Not only the relatives and friends of Lao Jiang''s family, but also the villagers in the village hold their sleeves The son helps together, ye Zhou seems to have found a job to pick vegetables for their brothers, while picking to pass the time.


    After a while, Jiang Tianqing also tied up her hair, changed her big red coat and miniskirt, and crowded into them in ordinary clothes. He Chenggong had a lot of problems with her. When he squeezed between Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci, he hugged Jiang Tianci''s waist, lifted him up and put him on the other side of the chair. People who saw this scene were surprised, but Jiang Tianci himself was surprised Is crimson a face, quietly stretched out his hand in he Chenggong waist pinch.


    "What about them?"


    After a short period of stupor, Jiang Tianqing sat down on the stool Jiang Tianci had previously sat on, and pointed to he Chenggong. They blinked in disbelief. Ye Zhou glared angrily at he Chenggong: "sister Qing, you have been to the coastal areas for more than one year and nearly two years, haven''t you? What''s the development prospect over there? Did you see anything interesting? "


    Deliberately ignoring her inquiry, ye Zhou abruptly digs away from the topic. Jiang Tianqing doesn''t think so much about it. He goes along with his words and says, "well, it''s Guangnan city. The development there is much faster than here. Factories are everywhere. Many people go there to work. Don''t ask me about the development prospects. I haven''t read for a few days. I basically work in factories. I don''t know what you do Business. "


    "Ha ha, what are you, sister Qing, just don''t go out. No matter how good it is outside, you are not familiar with the place of life. It''s not convenient for you to be a girl. Why don''t you go to work in our factory? In the future, I''ll be in business like my big cousin. My salary is no less than that outside. I can come back at any time to see my uncles and aunts. Don''t you find that they are all old? "


    Jiang Tianqing gives him a good feeling, and her personality is very forthright. Most importantly, she is the only equal relative who has a good relationship with him in the memory of the original owner. Even for the sake of the original owner, he will arrange work for her.


    "This sentiment is good, big girl, you don''t go out again, listen to the boat, go to his place to work."


    Zhang, a passer-by, holds a pile of chopsticks and grabs them in front of her daughter. She is a very traditional woman. She can''t accept her daughter''s wandering outside, especially her dress. Alas, she really doesn''t want to hear people''s comments on her. She is twenty years old. When it comes to her mother-in-law''s age, she will go out for another two years Who dares to marry her in the future.


    "Mom, I see. Go and do something."


    Seeing what her mother was thinking, Jiang Tianqing could not help feeling a little depressed. She got up and pushed her away. She admitted that she had been running outside for nearly two years, and her heart was running wild. But at the same time, she really felt that women should not only want to find a good mother-in-law, but also have their own career and thoughts. They should not be limited to the family''s firewood and rice oil at a young age In salt.

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Tianqing''s idea is undoubtedly ahead of time in this era, let alone in the countryside. Many city people think that when a girl is in her twenties, she should find her mother-in-law''s family to get married. What''s the point of working out all day? Some old-fashioned people will still feel that girls are not good-natured and give them advice. Although 20 or 30 years later, strong women are already everywhere.


    "Sister Qing, don''t be depressed. My great aunt has her own ideas. Their generation is more conservative. I think your work is settled like this. They can rest assured that you will work for me in the future."


    Seeing that she sat down again, ye Zhou said with a smile that he would never look down on women. In his opinion, women are sometimes stronger than men, but their development is limited by their innate physical conditions.


    "Do I have another choice?"


    With an expression worse than crying, Jiang Tianqing joked after a while: "but boat, I''ve heard that when my brother goes to work there, you ask the sales director to take him personally. If I go, you can''t favor one over the other, and you have to find me a master who can do it."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Tianqing blinked at him. He was so cute that ye Zhou couldn''t help admiring the genes of the old Jiang family. In terms of appearance, they were all outstanding.


    "OK, I''ll let Xiaohao take you, but Qingjie, renxiaohao is a single man in his twenties. You can''t avoid suspicion. As far as he knows, most men are still very conservative at this time, let alone women!"


    "Why? You''re afraid I''ll eat him? I''m learning from him. I''m not doing anything else? The mouth grows on others. They like to say what they want. I only do what I think is right. "


    Jiang Tianqing wrinkled her nose and her face. Her parents thought she didn''t know. During the time when she came back, there were countless rumors about her in the village, but she didn''t pay attention to any of them. She had been away from home for nearly two years, so what? If men really dislike her because of this, then those men don''t deserve to marry her. She just wants to prove to others that women can''t be worse than men.


    "Ha ha, sister Qing, I find that I like you more and more. People should live like this. They always worry about other people''s opinions. What''s the meaning of living? Cheng, when I go back, I''ll tell Xiao Hao to take you. If you have time, just come to happy farm and find me


    This is the second time that ye Zhou wants to make a female friend after he came to this world. Needless to say, the first time he made a contribution to Ling Shaoyan. Unfortunately, his trip to Beijing was too hasty. He didn''t have time to meet her and didn''t know what happened to her and brother Liu. Ling Shaoheng should not have told their parents, otherwise he should have heard some news .


    "Just tomorrow. It''s no fun staying at home all the time. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Jiang Tianqing is also a busy person. Now that she has decided, there is absolutely no need to procrastinate. Ye zhouruo nodded as if he didn''t know why he would. Ye zuohe and others, who are so friendly to Jiang Tianqing, can see from their conversation that Jiang Tianqing is really different from other women. She has a kind of toughness that men have Sex, but not lack of feminine beauty, is very unique and attractive.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiaoyu --"


    "sister Qing, don''t talk about her, OK? We have nothing to do with her. "


    A moment later, Jiang Tianqing suddenly thought of something, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Ye Zhou''s deep voice. She turned her head to his eyes, and the smile on Ye Zhou''s face had disappeared: "you should have heard everything, sister Qing. I don''t deny that she is the biological daughter of her parents, but she is not my sister, let alone Huanhuan''s sister. What she has done is better than her parents Lao Ye''s family are still disgusting. I didn''t send her to prison as I did with Lao Ye''s family. It''s already in the face of my parents. It''s impossible for me to recognize her in my next life. Sister Qing, you''d better stay away from her. She can''t be regarded as a person basically. "


    It''s not that he sympathizes with those people in Lao Ye''s family. A 16-year-old girl actually attacked a two or three-year-old baby and broke his bones, which makes him very likely to be disabled for a lifetime. Even if the object she hurt is someone he doesn''t like, he thinks she''s too cruel and terrifying, and they know it, where they don''t know it Maybe she''s done more than that. This kind of woman, he can''t let her into the house.


    It''s said that she ran away before the old Ye family moved away, and he didn''t ask anyone to inquire about her whereabouts. As long as she no longer appeared in his sight, he thought that there was no such person and never wanted to mention her again.


    After a deep look at him, Jiang Tianqing sighed and said, "no, I don''t want to speak for her. I want to tell you that about a month or two ago, she came to our house and cried and said sorry, I''m sorry to my parents. Please forgive her. You also know that my father and his brothers have bad temper. No matter how pitiful she was, they don''t care I didn''t forgive him and scolded her. Later, my mother quietly stuffed two steamed buns for her, and then she didn''t come. "


    Thinking of that little girl, Jiang Tianqing can''t express her exclamation. She is two years older than ye Zhou, and she especially likes to stick to her aunt. I remember that when I was a child, my aunt always made a lot of clothes for little girls. Every time she said it was made for her daughter. Until now, when I think of the warm and loving expression on her face at that time, she can feel her heartfelt love for her daughter ¡ª¡ª"Aunt, if you know that ye Xiaoyu has done so many excessive things, I''m afraid you''ll die in your eyes?"


    "Why didn''t you hear my uncle say that?"


    Not only Ye Zhou, but also ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci frowned reflexively. They all hated Ye Xiaoyu. She would go outside Lao Jiang''s house and cry, but she just wanted to go back to Ye''s house through Lao Jiang''s house. It was absolutely impossible. Even if my brother agreed, they would not agree.


    "I guess my father is afraid to make you sad, and he won''t let his family say that it was my mother who told me in private."


    Today, the reason why she talks about it is that she is afraid that ye Xiaoyu will do something bad to them one day. She reminds them so that they will not be on guard.


    "Well, I''ll tell my uncle another day. It''s better not to hide this from me. Ye Xiaoyu is much smarter than they think. In addition, he grew up in the environment of the old Ye family. If she does anything, we''ll be too late to repent."


    Nodding, ye Zhou also thinks about going back to let Liu Guohua check Ye Xiaoyu''s whereabouts. It''s better to drive her out of Tianhai City, so that she won''t come out disgusting from time to time.


    "Are you picking vegetables or replanting them? Hurry up, it''s cooking outside. "


    Zhang didn''t have a good look at the pot full of vegetables in front of them. The vegetables in it didn''t move much. After he said it, ye Zhou noticed that they were busy talking, and their work stopped. Several people laughed with embarrassment and quickly moved quickly. Everyone was used to these jobs, and they picked them up very quickly He Chenggong was quick because he often attacked Jiang Tianci.


    "The steamed dishes are all ready. Let''s put the table on and find a few people to serve."


    "Coming, coming..."


    "Hurry up, all the tables will be set up, and the dishes will be ready to serve..."


    "Please..."


    There was also a lot of noise outside. A whole row of red brick stoves were blazing. About a dozen chefs hired were sweating. The guests had the strength to help move tables and stools. If they didn''t have the strength, they would give the chefs a hand. Ye Zhou, who took the food out, also asked his younger brothers to help serve the food. Almost everyone was busy in the countryside That''s the point. Everything is hot and bustling. It''s very popular.


    "OK, boat, don''t be busy. Take your friends to find a place to sit down. By the way, why don''t you see Huanhuan?"


    At noon, the round table was full of chicken, duck, fish and other delicacies. Many people were already seated. Seeing that ye Zhou brothers were still busy, Zhang quickly grabbed the tray from him. If he was too busy before, it would be OK. Now the dishes are almost on the table. She is not willing to let them work.


    "Huanhuan is playing with the children. I''ll find him."


    There are really few dishes left. Ye Zhou is not polite to her, so he turns to find Xiao Ye Huan. Ye Zuo is forced to have a rest after they deliver this round. Several people find a table where no one is sitting and sit down. Others want to gather in front of them, but they don''t have the courage to sit there alone.


    "Huanhuan, Huanhuan"


    Ye Zhou looks around the yard, but he doesn''t find any shadow of Ye Huan. He doesn''t even see a few kids playing with him, and most of the people in the room go out to prepare for the dinner. Ye Zhou simply calls Ye Huan''s name and looks outside, and sits at the table waiting for their Ye Zuo and others to greet him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Huanhuan is not in the yard. Let''s look separately to see if he has run out with those children."


    "Well"


    the group immediately divided into two groups. One group looked outside the village, the other group looked inside the village. In order to disturb the wedding banquet, they didn''t make a big fuss. They just walked through the crowd and looked around to see if there were three or five piles of children. However, to their disappointment, they searched the whole area of the wedding banquet, even farther away, Still did not find the shadow of Ye Huan.


    "Huanhuan, yehuan..."


    "Huanhuan, where are you? Come out quickly..."


    "Huanhuan..."


    At this moment, they can''t care about the wedding banquet. The two people who go back to look for ye Huan yell out his name. The guests and villagers who are ready to open the banquet also know that ye Huan is missing. They quickly get up and enthusiastically help them to call and look together. Even the villagers go back to their own yard to have a look. They are afraid that some children will forget which yard they run into to play Time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Meet again, ye Zhou''s expression has been very dignified, responsible for looking for the village he Chenggong, Jiang Tianci coincidentally shook his head, their faces are also very ugly, just less than an hour, how can the child disappear? And ye Huan is not the kind of child who will run around or deliberately hide to make fun of them.

 Chapter 292

    Ye Huan is gone. Now it''s not just Lao Jiang''s family, but the whole Shangwan village. Who doesn''t know the background of Ye Zhou? If it''s not good enough, the whole village will suffer. No one needs Ye Zhou''s command. No one is in the mood to eat. The villagers spontaneously look around the whole village and call ye Huan one after another.


    "It''s not a good way to look for it blindly. I remember you saw those children waving to Huanhuan? Can you remember what they looked like? "


    Once again, he gathered at the door of Lao Jiang''s house. The banquet had already been withdrawn, and everyone could not care about their hunger. He Chenggong looked at Ye Zhou coldly. This time, he really did not expect that someone would fish in troubled waters at Lao Jiang''s wedding banquet.


    "Well? Yes, the child, the village head, gathered all the children from five to ten years old in the village


    Ye Zhou has been flustered for a long time, and his good self-cultivation has disappeared completely. For him, ye Huan is not only his younger brother, he basically raised him as his own son. When he suddenly found out that he was gone, his panic and fear can be imagined.


    "Ah?"


    The old village head''s reaction was a little slow, and ye zhoumeng roared: "ah, what? Why don''t you go? If Huanhuan wants to make a mistake, I want you to bury the whole Dawan village with me! "


    "Yes"


    obviously scared by his crazy appearance, the old village head turned around and ran out. At this moment, ye Zhou''s face had no fundus temperature, and his expression was frightening. All the people in the old Jiang family were too scared to speak. He Chenggong came forward and pressed his shoulder, bent over and looked into his eyes: "Zhouzi, calm down, what we need to do now is to find him as soon as possible When it comes to Huanhuan, we''ll talk about other things later. "


    He can understand his anger and suffering, but now the more angry they are, the more likely they are to lose their sense, and the less likely they are to find Ye Huan, so they have to be calm and calm again, step by step, not to worry about not finding a child!


    "Sorry, let me calm down."


    Deep with his eyes half ring, ye Zhou waved his hand, covered his face, turned around, Pa Pa Pa afraid to hit his face, desperately to calm down, two less right, he must be calm to find the child, must be calm.


    "I''ll look in more remote places."


    Ye Zuo, who dotes on Huanhuan more than ye Zhou, is also worried. His tall body contains strong anger, and his deep eyes are full of worries. As early as the first time ye Zhou said he couldn''t find a child, he was already flustered.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Zhou suddenly turns around, and ye Zuo, who has already gone out for a few steps, roars: "what are you waiting for, in case you are happy"


    next, he doesn''t dare to say. He just looks at Ye Zhou with bloodshot eyes, and his pain and worry are naked.


    "Give me your phone."


    Not caring about his attitude, ye Zhou goes over and reaches out his hand. Ye Zuo has to take out his mobile phone. After receiving the phone, ye Zhou does not hesitate to dial the special line of Longju and asks him to order the Heliang town police station to send all the police to Shangwan village to help. Hearing that their child is missing, Longju does not hesitate to hang up and immediately calls Heliang town police station, He simply explained Ye Zhou''s identity to them and told them that they must fully cooperate with Ye Zhou. When necessary, they must obey Ye Zhou''s command.


    Later, ye Zhou dials Liu Guohua''s phone and asks him to bring people to Shangwan village immediately to seal all the entrances and exits. If someone takes Ye Huan away, the other party may not have left the scope of Shangwan village. Now he can only gamble like this. Once Ye Huan is taken away from Shangwan Village, it will be more difficult for them to find. I''m afraid they have to invite the old men I helped.


    "Brother"


    seeing that he hung up again, red eyed Jiang Tianci choked and cried. Ye Zhou turned to look at him and said firmly, "Huanhuan will find it."


    "It''s persuading him and it''s persuading themselves. Anyway, they must find Huanhuan."


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both nodded. After ye Zhou calmed down, they also calmed down a lot. Seeing this, he Chenggong quietly withdrew from the crowd and called pan Xiangdong. He was not as optimistic as ye Zhou. Since the children left their sight, he had disappeared for nearly two hours. When they didn''t notice before, everyone would be happy They are all busy with the wedding banquet. It''s convenient for the people who take ye Huan away to get him out. Once they leave the scope of Shangwan village, it''s obviously not enough to rely on the police force of Heliang town. They have to rely on the strength of the military. Moreover, pan Xiangdong has a group of troops who are good at tracking. If they come, they will be more helpful to find Ye Huan.


    "Mr. Ye, the children have gathered."


    Not long after, the village head Secretary of Shangwan village personally led a group of children over. At first glance, there were at least dozens of them, accompanied by their parents. Ye Zhou put away the phone and went to identify the children one by one. With his strong memory, he was surprised to find out the children who had waved to Ye Huan before.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Wuwu"


    all the other children were taken away, and the children who were left behind could not help crying when they saw that all the adults looked bad. Ye Zhou ordered himself to calm down as much as possible, crouched down and gathered the five children around him: "don''t be afraid, I won''t beat you, you are all good friends of Huanhuan, right?"A few children, you look at me, I look at you, nodded, but their eyes were obviously flashing. Ye Zhou took a panoramic view of everything and continued to say step by step: "then you will certainly tell me where Huanhuan is, right? It was you who called Huanhuan away, and Huanhuan had only a few of you. Now you are all here, but Huanhuan is gone. Can you tell me where he is? "


    Ye Zhou doesn''t want to scare them. Huanhuan may not be tied away by others, but where to play with the children and where to get stuck. He can''t ignore any possibility that exists.


    "What are you looking at? You little bunnies, say it. "


    "Wow, wow..."


    Seeing them looking around in a panic, the father of one of the children slapped the child on the back, which made him wail again. The other children saw that their parents were also very ugly, so they started to cry. No wonder they were only seven or eight years old. Of course, no wonder their parents. What''s Ye Zhou''s identity? If his children are lost, they still have something to do with them. Can they not be in a hurry?


    Everybody, please be quiet!


    However, ye Zhou can''t worry about their mood and position now. He looks up at them coldly. Ye Zhou comforts the children again. The more scared they are, the worse they cry. Now, he has no time to make them cry slowly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, come on, my sister give you sugar, don''t cry."


    Jiang Tianqing with swollen eyes squatted beside Ye Zhou with a plate of candy and gave it to them. The children were also easy to coax. The cry gradually disappeared. Ye Zhou turned and threw a grateful look at Jiang Tianqing. The latter nodded and stood up to no longer interfere with his inquiry.


    "Darling, when we find Huanhuan, I''ll buy you more and better candy. Can you tell me where Huanhuan is?"


    God knows how anxious he is now, but he has to order himself to be patient and ask slowly. These children are their only clue now.


    "Well, we didn''t leave Huanhuan behind. Just now, when we were playing in the field, Uncle Wang drove his family''s cattle to the field, and we made way for him separately. But when the cattle passed, Huanhuan disappeared. We thought Huanhuan came back first."


    One of the oldest looking boys trembled and said that when they knew that Huan Huan had disappeared, they were also shocked and even more afraid to say it.


    "Where is Da Tian? Who is Uncle Wang? "


    Finally found other clues, ye Zhou seized the little boy and asked excitedly.


    "Da Da Da Tian --"


    the boy was startled, and his tears began to turn around in his eyes again. His words were not easy to say. The secretary next to him said: "Da Da Tian is just outside. I may know who Uncle Wang is. His family has raised three cows. I''ll take you there."


    It''s urgent. The Secretary turns around and leaves, and other people follow him quickly. Before he leaves, ye Zhou pulls on some children,


    he always feels as if he has neglected something and can''t remember it for a moment.


    Datian is actually a common pond in the village. The villagers of Dawan village like to wash clothes there. There is a big dam on one side of the ridge, and the other three sides are adjacent to the land and bamboo forest. The children took them outside the bamboo forest. The secretary went to see the old man Wang. Ye Zhou brothers had a look at the scene, and the ground near the bamboo forest was soft, leaving a lot of scars Footprints, both human and animal.


    Don''t come here.


    After carefully identifying the groups of footprints, ye Zhou turned back to stop the following villagers. Today, Lao Jiang''s family had a wedding, and the villagers all went to help. Few people should come here. If someone really took the child away, one of the remaining groups of footprints must be a prisoner. Just in case, we should protect the scene first.


    With his help, the villagers who wanted to follow in the past had to stay in the dam. Even the people who had followed in the past came back. Xiaoyehuan was missing in their home. In addition, they really loved xiaoyehuan. At this time, they were no less worried than Yezhou. They were eager to find the children immediately, but they searched all the places they should go, and they didn''t look like Yezhou Boat they are so smart, the only thing they can do is to believe Ye Zhou and try not to add trouble to him.


    "Little brother, can you tell me something about the situation at that time?"


    With the children a little away from those footprints, ye Zhou calmly asked.


    The little boy who answered his question before saw that he really didn''t know how to beat people. He pointed to the bamboo forest and the roadside near the pond: "when Uncle Wang drove the cattle, Huanhuan stood on the side of the bamboo forest to make way because he was catching bamboo shoots and insects, and we just stood beside the road."


    Because the villagers often walk around, the road is much wider than the ordinary ridge. Even the cart can pass by. It can be seen that they are not lying. Ye Zhou went into the bamboo forest to have a look, and found that there is a group of children''s dense footprints under some of the bamboos, which should be left by Ye Huan. Along the way, there is also a series of adult footprints, which is also the same That is to say, ye Zhou hurriedly followed his footprints to the outside. Unfortunately, the bamboo forest is the land. Recently, there has been no rain. The ground is relatively dry and there are no other footprints at all. But one thing can confirm that ye Huan was really taken away!

 Chapter 293

    "Don''t worry, Dongzi has already arrived. They should be able to find the person to take Huanhuan away with these footprints."


    Seeing that ye Zhou''s face is a little ugly, he Chenggong presses his shoulder to comfort him for fear that he will run away again. Now not only Xiaozuo and Tianci, but also the whole village are looking at him. Once he loses control, others will also lose control. At that time, things will undoubtedly become more troublesome, and it will cause them great difficulties to find Ye Huan.


    "Well"


    he raised his head and looked at him deeply. Ye Zhou nodded and went back the same way. The Secretary had already brought a man who looked like he was in his forties. Instead of asking him immediately, ye Zhou turned to the village head secretary and said, "I remember every village has a loudspeaker, right? Please shout with your trumpet. I''ll give 10000 yuan to anyone who provides Huanhuan clues. Any clue will do. If you find Huanhuan, I''ll give 100000 yuan and help arrange work for their family. "


    If he is sure that Huanhuan was taken away, he can''t just pull the silk out of the cocoon. He must mobilize the strength of the masses to help. He doesn''t believe that the people who took Huanhuan away can really make sure that they are safe and that the boat is traceless.


    "Ah?"


    Secretary, village head, Shuangshuang can''t respond, 10000, 100000 There are 10000 yuan just to provide clues, which seems to be beyond their understanding. But for ye Zhou, as long as he can find Ye Huan, let alone 100000 yuan, he is willing to give it out. In his mind, money is never as important as his family.


    "Please go!"


    When they were in a state of anxiety, they couldn''t stand their stupidity. Ye Zhou tried to control himself. Don''t yell, but almost every word he said jumped out of his teeth. Don''t blame him for his bad manners. Anyone who lost his child can''t be polite as usual.


    "I''ll go right away."


    After a while, the old village head rushed out. The Secretary wanted to go with him. After thinking about it, he stopped. It was enough to have the village head. Wan Yizhou needed help, and his village branch secretary could help a little. Ye Zhou didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he asked Jiang Tianci to take him to the old Jiang family.


    "Big cousin, sister Qing, I''ve asked the village head to offer a big reward for Huanhuan''s clues and whereabouts. You can help Tianci filter and register them together. All the real clues will be recorded. When we find Huanhuan, no matter how much money, we will cash them all."


    "Well."


    Jiang Tianyou and his sister didn''t ask much. After nodding with Jiang Tianci, they squeezed out of the crowd. Ye Zhou turned back and said to Ye Zuo, "you go with your uncle. Once you get the clue, you can confirm it immediately. You can''t let go of any possibility."


    "Well"


    Ye Zuo also nodded his head in silence when he heard the speech. The people of Lao Jiang''s family quickly followed him. The other onlookers looked at me and I looked at you. Most of them went to help, even though they were still hungry.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    The secretary just wanted to say something, ye Zhou raised his hand to interrupt him, took out the phone and pulled it out.


    He Zhigao''s voice came out. Ye Zhou didn''t have time to talk to him. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s me, Minister Liu. Have they come to Dawan village?"


    "It''s over. What''s going on over there?"


    Hearing Ye Zhou''s voice, he Zhigao asked anxiously. Previously, ye Zhou only asked Minister Liu to go there, but he didn''t say what was going on. They had to be worried. Originally, he planned to wait a little longer, but he drove to see for himself.


    "Huanhuan was carried away..."


    "What! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Before ye Zhou finished, he Zhigao roared out. Ye zhoulian said, "don''t worry. Listen to me. Go to the house and bring Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei over. By the way, take a piece of Huanhuan''s clothes. Be careful. Don''t let grandfather find out. They are too old to stand the toss."


    "Xiao hei and Xiao Huang are raised by Huan Huan, and they have the best relationship with Huan Huan. If they follow the direction of the disappearance of their footprints, they should be able to find some clues. In short, no matter what method it is, he will try until he finds Huan Huan."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    He Zhigao took the lead in hanging up the phone. Ye Zhou put away the phone, closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning around. He gave Uncle Wang a cold look. The latter was so scared that he shivered. The secretary came forward again: "Mr. Ye, I have asked Lao Wang and the villagers. He drives the cattle out at that time every day. It''s the same today. No one should tell him."


    As the Secretary of Shangwan village, he naturally hoped that the villagers would not have anything to do with it. So far, he still remembers what happened to Lao Lin''s family last time. No matter what, he didn''t want to go through it again.


    "I can tell if someone tells me. Secretary Zhao can rest assured that I will never wrong anyone who has nothing to do with it, and I will never miss anyone who has something to do with it."


    Dare to touch his joy, this time they really annoyed him, no matter how many people are involved in the end, there are some who, don''t want to get away.


    Ye Zhou''s attitude is no doubt a little overbearing. Secretary Zhao is somewhat embarrassed, but he can also understand his mood at this time. He has seen the child several times. He is very lovely and polite. When he sees people, he will call uncle and aunt. If it is his child, he will be more impolite."Secretary Zhao, right? Thank you very much for your help, but now it''s not easy for anyone to say a few words. Zhouzi is in a bad mood. I hope you can understand. "


    He Chenggong explains to Ye Zhou in a timely voice. Next, they may need the help of the village office.


    "No, it''s OK. I can understand. Please ask Mr. Ye himself."


    Secretary Zhao waved his hand to show that he really didn''t care. When ye Zhou passed him, he said in a low voice that he was sorry. When he was stunned, he already stood in front of Uncle Wang.


    "No, it''s not me. I really don''t know what''s going on!"


    Before ye Zhou opened his mouth, he just looked at his eyes that seemed to pierce people''s soul. Lao Wang was so scared that he even shook his hand and said nothing.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have heard what I said to Secretary Zhao just now. As long as it has nothing to do with you, I won''t embarrass you."


    Eyes are the window of human soul. Anyone who is good at camouflage can''t camouflage his eyes. Lao Wang is afraid of returning, but he doesn''t escape his gaze. It doesn''t look like he''s lying. Ye Zhou''s face is a little more gentle: "but the child was carried away when you drove the cattle. Think carefully, before and after driving the cattle, and when you passed by If there is any unusual situation that is different from usual, don''t let go of any difference. "


    The children''s sight is blocked by the huge bodies of several cows. Lao Wang is an adult. If there is any struggle or other noise in the bamboo forest, should he notice?


    "Let''s see"


    seeing that he didn''t really mean to take anyone''s knife at random, Lao Wang carefully looked at him, paced back and forth, and thought carefully. Ye Zhouhe Chenggong and others didn''t disturb him, and there was a moment of silence around him.


    "Ah, yes, if there is anything abnormal, it should be that the cattle locked in the cattle pen today kick the hoop a little abnormally! As you know, today is the fourth wedding of Chiang Kai Shek. I didn''t intend to drive the cattle out, but the cattle have been restless. I thought it was caused by setting off firecrackers outside. I thought it would be bad if the cattle pen was broken. I just drove them out according to the usual time, and the rest seemed normal. "


    About a few minutes later, Lao Wang said with a strange cry. In fact, he has been wondering that domestic cattle are generally stupid and not afraid of people. They are not as irritable as bison. In the past, some people in his village did wedding ceremonies without setting off firecrackers. Cattle have never kicked a circle. Today is a very strange day.


    "Brother Wang, can you take me to your cattle pen?"


    Exchange eyes with Ye Zhou, he Chenggong says politely.


    "Ah? But, yes, yes, come with me. "


    Lao Wang didn''t dare to refuse. He turned around and took him to his home. He Chenggong gave Ye Zhou a reassuring look and left with him. At the same time, two cars drove into the dam, and Liu Guohua came with more than ten brothers: "Mr. Ye, I heard that the child is missing?"


    When they came to the village, they saw many villagers calling Ye Huan''s name. Combined with Ye Zhou''s order, they asked him to bring people over immediately. It''s not hard to guess what happened.


    "Well, you come with me and have a look. Secretary Zhao, please tell others how many roads there are in and out of the village. You will automatically disperse and guard the roads in and out of the village. Before we have a clear investigation and found Huanhuan, we are only allowed to go in and out!"


    After a brief explanation, ye Zhou took Liu Guohua into the bamboo forest, pointed to the footprints inside and said, "I won''t tell you the specific situation. Those small footprints were left by Huanhuan. As for the footprints of these adults, they should be left by the people who took him away. Someone was outside the bamboo forest at that time. The other party should have quietly approached him, covered his mouth and nose, or used some medicine, No one has noticed the movement in the bamboo forest. The footprints will be gone when they continue to the outside of the bamboo forest. Let''s see if I have anything left out. "


    After all, Liu Guohua used to be a professional special forces soldier, and his observation ability is certainly not bad. Because he is too anxious, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. For them now, even a small clue will give them more opportunities to find Huanhuan.


    "I''ll see first."


    Nodding, Liu Guohua followed the route that ye Zhouhe had just walked. Then he squatted in front of the prisoner''s footprints for a while, and after a while, he got up and walked back to Ye Zhou: "footprints belong to women. The humus soil in the bamboo forest is relatively loose. If you step down with one foot, the footprints will be much larger than on the flat ground, so those footprints look big, but they are not For women, Mr. Ye, you might as well have a look at our footprints, which are obviously much bigger than those of prisoners. "


    "Woman?"


    Liu Guohua''s conclusion immediately made Ye Zhou''s brain shine, and he rushed out of the bamboo forest. The children and their parents were still waiting outside. Ye Zhou rushed to them and asked eagerly, "just now you said Huanhuan was catching bamboo shoots?"


    Previously, he always felt that he had neglected something, but the word "woman" awakened him. If he had any enemies in Dawan village, it was only Jinyao who had been provoking his aunt Jiang and Lin, who was driven out of the old Jiang''s family last time, and ye Xiaoyu, who had appeared in Dawan village a month or two ago!


    "Yes, yes!"


    The children were a little afraid of him and hugged their parents'' legs. However, several of them nodded. Ye Zhou didn''t care so much now. He immediately asked, "you are playing well in Lao Jiang''s yard. How can you suddenly want to catch some bamboo shoots?"There is no bamboo forest near their home. Huanhuan has never seen any bamboo shoot insects at all. It''s impossible for him to rush out with them to catch any bamboo shoot insects, if his guess is right.

 Chapter 294

    "Villagers, please pay attention, villagers, please pay attention. Not long ago, Lao Jiang''s little nephew was lost. His family said that everyone who provides real clues will be rewarded with 10000 yuan. If they can find the children directly and send them back, they will be rewarded with 100000 yuan to solve the family''s work problems. Repeat..."


    The big trumpet in the village suddenly sounded, the voice of the old village head sounded, the attractive reward was smacking, and the young people were ready to move. Let alone 100000 people who found people, even 10000, were enough for them to build a beautiful big house. The villagers who gathered on the dam left one after another, leaving only the children and their families behind.


    "Er, er Niu, er Niu is playing with bamboo shoot insects. Huan Huan looks good. We tell him that there are many bamboo trees in the forest. Let''s take him to catch them."


    Facing Ye Zhou''s uncertain gaze, the older child stammered that they were all seven or eight years old, and almost knew something. Their parents had told them before. Ye Zhou could say whatever he asked, and he could not hide it. As long as they provided clues and found Huanhuan, he would not embarrass them.


    "Who is er Niu?"


    Ye Zhou''s voice has been a little gloomy and bloodthirsty. Who will bring some insects to other people''s weddings? It''s obvious that it''s intentional.


    "Isn''t it Wang Xiaoniu, the son of your aunt?"


    A child''s mother holds her son to reveal the answer. Ye Zhou only feels a clang in his mind and stands up after a long pause.


    "No one is allowed to get close to that bamboo forest, or I''ll take him as the accomplice in the kidnapping of Huanhuan. Let''s go."


    No matter what other people''s reaction will be, ye Zhou gives Liu Guohua a look in the eyes, with a sudden outbreak of senhan''s authority.


    Seeing this, the villagers who have a little brain all know that the disappearance of the Ye family''s children may have something to do with Jiang Xiangyu. Many people can''t help sighing. Jiang Xiangyu''s family has been kicked by the donkey. A nephew who is so capable doesn''t know how to curry favor with him. On the contrary, he has done something that is not human. It''s too heartless.


    At the same time, after repeated investigation, he Chenggong also found out the reason why the cattle in the old Wang family''s cattle pen kicked the circle. Following this clue, he Chenggong repeatedly asked many villagers, and unexpectedly found Wang Fugui. They happened to meet on the road and exchanged information with each other. They were basically 100% sure that ye Huan''s disappearance was inseparable from Jiang Xiangyu and his wife And they should have an accomplice.


    Lao Jiang''s courtyard, which used to be full of happiness, was still very busy. Some villagers who were lured by the huge amount of money wanted to fish in troubled waters and asked where they had met Ye Huan. In fact, few of them were real. They wasted a lot of time of Ye Zuo and others in vain. Why didn''t they let us go back? Children are hungry, and your uncles don''t give us food. Can''t we go back to eat ourselves?


    In the hall of Lao Jiang''s family, Jiang Xiangyu was holding her son and daughter in her arms. At first, they were confident that no one could find them, and they wanted to stay and watch the excitement. Later, when they heard the trumpet in the village, they couldn''t sit still. If ye Huan was brought back, they would get a hundred thousand yuan, and they could arrange work for their family Who dares to look down on them? But when they proposed to leave, and really left, they found that ye Zhou''s people had blocked the entrance to and from the village. They couldn''t get out at all, and they couldn''t get in touch with the outside. No, the couple had no choice. They came back to find their brothers and sisters in law to make trouble.


    "Jiang Xiangyu, are you still a man? Huanhuan is also your nephew. Now that everyone else is gone, do you still want to eat less to starve your family? "


    Jiang Laosi was very angry. Today was his happy day. Several nephews came to congratulate him, but the little nephew was quietly taken away and smashed his wedding. He didn''t have the face to face them, but his good sister returned. If she wasn''t his sister, he would have doubted whether the child was hidden by them.


    "Well said, it''s my nephew. When did they think I was my aunt? Why do they want us to go hungry when their children are missing? I''m afraid that little bastard has already fallen into the field and drowned. "


    "If Huanhuan is short of a hair, none of you Wang family will want to run away!"


    As Jiang Xiangyu''s voice fell, ye Zhou''s gloomy and bloodthirsty voice suddenly rang out. Wang Fugui and his wife, who were guilty of theft, were shocked. Then they thought that their work was so secret that they could never be found. So they straightened up again. The attention of the people of the old Jiang family was on Ye Zhou and others who suddenly appeared, but they didn''t notice their abnormality and always locked in Their ye Zhouhe Chenggong and others have taken everything in their eyes.


    "Boat, what''s the matter? Do you have any clues about Huanhuan?"


    Boss Jiang went out with Ye Zuo earlier, and Jiang Laosan also took his daughter-in-law''s brother to help confirm the truth of the clues provided by the villagers. In the hall, Jiang Laosi and a group of women and children were left. When ye Zhou saw them coming in, Jiang Laosi and Zhang''s Zeng, who had obviously cried, welcomed them together.


    "As long as it''s done by people, there will be traces. Uncle, big aunt, little aunt, don''t worry, I will find Huanhuan."Looking over them, ye Zhou is trying to appease Jiang Laosi and his wife, who are not born idiots. Seeing ye Zhou''s sight, Jiang Laosi looks along his sight and says with a bang in his heart, is it really related to them?


    "Well, boat, you must find Huanhuan."


    Zhang''s daughter-in-law quickly hugged her, while Zeng''s on the other side was also tearful: "I''m sorry, if we didn''t get married, Huanhuan would not , Wuwu... "


    She was widowed when she got married with her husband. Up to now, she is still a pure daughter. Her husband''s family is thin and has no children. Now she is in her thirties. How can she not like children? As long as the thought of that sweet little aunt''s child disappeared, she couldn''t help feeling all kinds of pain, and her hand holding her husband and son became tighter and tighter.


    "Mom, I feel pain."


    A child who is only three or four years old doesn''t know anything. When he feels pain, he immediately shrivels his mouth and looks like he is about to cry.


    "sorry, it''s his mother. Don''t cry..."


    When she finally realized that she had hurt her child, Zeng quickly held him and comforted him. The child was also clever. She often went to Lao Jiang''s house to help him because she was in contact with Lao Si. His sister-in-law coaxed him to call him his mother. At first, he didn''t want to, saying that she was not his mother. Later, after the first call, he called her mother all the time. She really liked the child.


    "Mom doesn''t cry."


    The child stretched out her fat little arm to wipe her tears. From here alone, we can''t see that they are not biological mothers and children.


    "Little aunt, it''s none of your business. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself."


    Now he was not in the mood to comfort her. He glanced at them faintly. Ye Zhou directly crossed them and walked to the four members of Wang Fugui''s family. Because of the last incident, Wang Xiaocui had been afraid of them for a long time. When she saw them approaching, she subconsciously hid behind her parents. Wang Xiaoniu, who was only nine years old, looked back and forth at them and stayed in his mother''s arms like a milkman.


    Wang Fugui and his wife took a look at each other. Jiang Xiangyu stood up and said, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, ye Zhou, don''t think it''s great to be a big boss. I''ll... "


    "Pa"


    "ah"


    originally, Jiang Xiangyu wanted to preempt, thinking that this was the old Jiang family. Even if ye Zhou was a cow, he would not dare to mess around without evidence. But before she finished her words, ye Zhou slapped her with his backhand. Jiang Xiangyu screamed, and the mother and son fell to the ground at the same time. Wang Xiaoniu cried out in pain, and Wang Fugui and his daughter were two People were so stupid that they didn''t respond for a long time. Not only they, but also Jiang Laosi and others didn''t expect that ye Zhou actually said he would do it.


    "Wow, blood, see blood..."


    Regardless of her crying son, Jiang Xiangyu, who was propped up, lost two teeth in her mouth, and a lot of blood came out together. She was so scared that she cried and screamed, and her face was swollen like steamed bread.


    "Ye Zhou, what do you want to do? Do you kill people? "


    Wang Fugui, who had recovered, rushed to pick up his crying son, but he didn''t mean to help his wife. After the last incident, the couple''s relationship had not been so good. What''s more, he found a younger and more beautiful woman than Jiang Xiangyu. If it wasn''t for her utility, he would have divorced her.


    "It''s going to kill?"


    Ye Zhou lightly picks the eyebrow peak, usually full of smiling peach blossom eyes, gloomy and frightening. Wang Fugui is scared out in a cold sweat. Seeing that Wang Xiaocui has helped his wife up, he shoves his baby son to her, and turns back to say, "if you can''t stand us, let''s go, just like who is rare. In the future, I, Wang Fugui, will never come to your home again. ¡±


    I don''t know that they have found them. Wang Fugui just wants to leave right now, but he''s not afraid of Ye Zhou. After all, ye Zhou didn''t do it by himself in the first two times, but he''s afraid of pan. If he comes, why don''t he just pull them to jail without saying anything?


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy. "


    With a cold eye, ye Zhou walked over, and Wang Fugui stepped back: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Go away!"


    "Touch"


    "ouch, hello..."


    Ye Zhou snapped, grabbed his hand and threw him over his shoulder. With his slender body, he threw him out. Suddenly, Wang Fugui was in pain. Not only Jiang Laosi and others, but also Liu Guohua couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. All along, this kind of physical work is usually either pan Xiangdong or pan Beibei rushing out first Ye Zhou seldom hands himself. Unexpectedly, his slender body hides such a terrible explosive force.


    "Wow, mom, sister, help me"


    "Ye Zhou, what do you want to do? Let go of my son. "


    Ignoring Wang Fugui''s call and other people''s surprise, ye Zhou goes to pull Wang Xiaoniu down. The child is so scared that she cries. Wang Xiaocui doesn''t dare to take back her younger brother. The revived Jiang Xiangyu rushes to embrace her son and grabs her sharp nails at the back of Ye Zhou''s hand."Kacha"


    the extremely cold eyes were bloodthirsty, and the other hand accurately grasped Jiang Xiangyu''s finger and turned back. Only the sound of Kacha sounded, Jiang Xiangyu screamed like a pig, and the other hand holding her son was powerless to release.

 Chapter 295

    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s Ye Zhou. What did Jiang Xiangyu do? How could ye Zhou break his own aunt''s hand? "


    "It must have something to do with their missing child. I heard that Jiang Xiangyu and ye Zhou never dealt with each other. The reason seems to be that she saw that ye Zhou was rich and wanted to occupy other people''s property. She was driven away..."


    "No? Jiang Xiangyu and his wife are also very immoral. When they couldn''t afford to eat, they didn''t care about others... "


    "It''s not..."


    There was so much commotion in the house that villagers gathered outside blocked the door one after another. Jiang Tianci, who was in charge of registration, pushed the crowd out and came in. At the same time, a group of police rushed into the yard. Why did gaopan rush in North with three big wolf dogs.


    Ye Zuo and his party, who went out for the time being to find out whether the clues were true or false, also came back. When all the people who should be there arrived, pan Xiangdong, who was far away from the capital, was the only one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother!"


    "Zhouzi..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Seeing the police coming, the villagers blocked at the door quickly gave way. Boss Jiang and others walked in. They took a look at Ye Zhou, who was still holding the child in his hand. Then they looked at Wang Fugui and Wang Xiaocui, who were lying on the ground wailing, and Wang Xiaocui, who was shivering and shrinking into a group of silent tears. Everyone frowned and the answer seemed to be coming.


    Reach out and touch a few wolf dogs, and when they see him, they gather around the barking wolf dogs. Ye Zhou turns back and says to Liu Guohua, "Minister Liu, please take Xiao Hei with them. I believe you should know how to do it?"


    Xiao Hei is the offspring of military dogs. Liu Guohua was once a soldier in the army. He should know how to let Xiao Hei track Huan Huan. Now they have to act separately. Even for a second, he hopes to find Huan Huan as soon as possible. As long as he thinks about Huan Huan, others may be stuffed in some dark corner, trembling with fear, or being abused by someone What? He can''t help trying to kill.


    "Well"


    Liu Guohua nodded and reached out to greet Xiao Hei. After thinking about it, he followed up with Ye Huan''s double suit: "I''ll go with you."


    After that, they went out with three wolf dogs.


    "Who is Mr. Ye zhouye, please?"


    The police who were ordered to come didn''t interfere in the things in the room. Instead, they looked back and forth at ye Zhouhe Chenggong and others. They had already explained that they just need to listen to the instructions of General Manager Ye.


    "I am Ye Zhou."


    Looking up at them, ye Zhou''s hand is still holding Wang Xiaoniu tightly. Don''t blame him for being cruel to a child. If it wasn''t for their family, his Huanhuan would not have been heard from now.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m gong Ping, the team leader of the police station of Valley town. I led the operation. There were 30 policemen in total. The Dragon Bureau told us that we must obey your command. If Mr. Ye has any instructions, just say it."


    Gong Ping, who is in charge of leading the team, is a tall man. Ye Zhou reaches out his hand and shakes him: "Hello, team Gong, it''s urgent. I''m not polite to you. Xiao Zuo, our people have blocked all the roads in and out of the village. Take team Gong and replace our people. Team Gong, please don''t let anyone go out."


    "No problem, ye always assured that a fly can not fly out."


    Gong team patted his chest and agreed to come down. Ye Zuo, who was named, frowned and said, "brother, what are our people doing?"


    "Give all our cars to minister Liu, and let him lead the team to follow them."


    "Well"


    nodding, ye Zuo, with a gloomy face, glared at Wang Fugui and his wife who had already got up. He was not a boring person, especially at this time. Since he found them, it was obvious that they could not be separated from Huanhuan''s disappearance. If he was not in a hurry to find Huanhuan, he would have beaten them severely.


    "North, close the door!"


    The next scene is not very good-looking. At Ye Zhou''s command, pan Beibei, who came with he Zhigao, quickly closed the door of the hall. Jiang Tianyou and his brother looked at each other and turned on the lights tacitly. For a moment, only they and the old Jiang family were left in the hall.


    "Brother, save me. Ye Zhou wants to kill me. Brother..."


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiangyu was also afraid. She rushed over and hugged boss Jiang''s leg. At other times, considering that they were brothers and sisters, boss Jiang could not sit by and ignore them. But now it is obvious that Huanhuan has been lost, and the boat seems to have found some evidence related to them. How could he intervene?


    Not only him, but also other members of the old Jiang family. If it was Jiang Xiangyu and his wife who kidnapped Huan Huan, their relative would have done it.


    "Little aunt, big cousin, the next picture is not suitable for children to watch, you take the children to avoid it first."


    Glancing at the uncles with clear positions, ye Zhou tried to order himself to calm down. The named wives of Jiang Tianyou, Zhou and Zeng, both looked at their men. Seeing that they nodded, they did not hesitate. They took their children to the next room connecting the main hall."Dad, mom, help me, I''m afraid Wu Wu... "


    Being dragged by Ye Zhou, Wang Xiaoniu cries hoarse, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of Ye Zhou. Wang Fugui is such a son. Even if he has hated his stupid old wife, he can''t watch his son suffer. Therefore, Wang Fugui struggles to get up from the ground and limps to get his son back.


    Ye Zhou didn''t know where to find a sharp knife. In the blink of an eye, the edge of the knife stuck to Wang Xiaoniu''s neck.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Er Niu, my Er Niu..."


    Wang Fugui and his wife were scared out of their wits. Their eyes were staring at the sharp blade around their son''s neck. Ye Zhou sneered: "you''d better be quiet, or I don''t know what I will do."


    "You"


    hearing the words, Wang Fugui and his wife were determined not to move any more, for fear that ye Zhou would really do what he said. Ye Zhou didn''t pay any attention to them at the moment. He pulled the frightened child who didn''t dare to cry again and said coldly, "I heard that you deliberately took the bamboo shoot insects to show off in front of them, so they ran to the bamboo forest to catch them. You tell me that today is my uncle My uncle''s wedding, how can you bring bamboo shoots and insects? "


    The nine-year-old should be sensible. Ye Zhou didn''t coax him like other children. Although the knife in his hand was no longer on his neck, it swayed in front of his eyes. It was obvious that he was bluffing him. The longer Ye Huan disappeared, the more impatient he was. He didn''t care whether it would cause any psychological shadow to this child.


    "I, I don''t know. My mother gave me the bamboo shoot insects all of a sudden."


    After crying, Wang Xiaoniu''s legs trembled and his crotch moistened decisively. Ye Zhou narrowed his eyes and suddenly shot at Jiang Xiangyu, who was scared out of his wits when ye Zhou said something about bamboo shoots and insects. After all, in their eyes, they always thought that the kidnapping plan was perfect. They never thought that ye Zhou would find out so soon coming.


    "What else do you have to say? Where is Huanhuan? "


    When ye Zhou didn''t give her enough time to be silly, she snapped a drink, which made Jiang Xiangyu tremble. He looked at his husband reflexively, but Wang Fugui shrank and turned his head as if he was afraid of something. Jiang Xiangyu''s pupils shrank and instantly understood something, but --


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Bamboo shoot insects are the insects that rural children often play with, I grab one for my son. What''s the matter? Do you have to ask for your permission? "


    Jiang Xiangyu is not stupid. She knows better than anyone else that she can''t admit it. Once she admits it, not only Ye Zhou will not let her go, but also her family will hate her. If she really has something in the future, her family will not support her as before. Moreover, she still has a little luck in her heart. If she can carry the disaster, she will find someone to take ye Huan for a reward Only in this way can she have a more stable position in Lao Wang''s family and never lose to the fox spirits outside.


    "Is it?"


    It''s strange that ye Zhou didn''t have any fierce reaction, but if there was a low murmur, it would be when everyone felt strange.


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah, it hurts. Wow, mom and Dad..."


    The next second, the knife in Ye Zhou''s hand was deeply inserted into Wang Xiaoniu''s thigh. The pain made Wang Xiaoniu sit down and wail, and blood gushed out from his wound. Everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath. Zhang''s sister-in-law even had to cover her mouth Will scream out, including he Chenggong and others, none of them thought that ye Zhou would be so cruel.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they would be surprised. Generally speaking, ye Zhou would not do such a thing to a child. Although he is not a good person, he is not a bad person. Now Huanhuan has been missing for more than two hours, and Jiang Xiangyu and his wife look like they don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. He is not in the mood to play with them, so he can only play with them Take the quickest and most effective way!


    "Since I can''t control you playing with bamboo shoots and insects, you can''t control me playing with him, right? Finally, I''ll give you another chance. Where is Huanhuan? "


    The cold blooded Wang Fugui and his wife tremble with fright and tears. Ye Zhou asks again in a deep voice. At the same time, he holds the handle of the knife and tries to pull it out. Anyone with a little common sense knows that if the body is pierced by the knife, it is better not to pull out the knife casually without emergency medical assistance, otherwise it will cause massive bleeding and death Anyone can.


    "No, don''t pull Please Ye Zhou, I kowtow to you, please don''t kill my son Please "


    JIANG Xiangyu is really worried now. She kneels on the ground with a swollen face and kowtows to Ye Zhou for fear that he will really pull out the knife and be rude to him. I''m afraid her two oxen will be --


    " Ye Zhou, don''t mess about. Jiang Xiangyu brought the bamboo shoots and insects. It''s nothing to do with my son. Please let him go! "


    Wang Fugui decided to put the responsibility on his wife. Now he has no choice but to keep his only son. As for Jiang Xiangyu, how can he say that she is also a member of the old Jiang family? Can he really watch ye Zhou kill her?"Yes, I brought the bamboo shoot insects. It''s none of my son''s business. He doesn''t know anything. Ye Zhou, please let him go!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiangyu didn''t care so much. He just wanted to save her son. The elder brother of Jiang wiped his face. If they didn''t know what was going on here, they would have lived in vain for decades. However, although Jiang Xiangyu was delicate as a child, not as sensible and jealous as his younger sister, she became more and more disorganized after marriage It''s their sister. Before that, they never dreamed that she would really dare to take Huanhuan away! Up to now, they can only be without this sister.

 Chapter 296

    Wang Fugui and his wife begged for mercy, but they never said anything about ye Huan. They kept shouting that it was none of their son''s business, but they didn''t think that their unfounded resentment against Ye Zhou had anything to do with Ye Zhou and ye Huan? Only in the name of resentment, they are allowed to take away their children. As a result, their whereabouts are still unknown and their lives are uncertain, ye Zhou is not allowed to hurt their children. Why? Ye Zhou may never owe them anything!


    "Still don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    The whispers rang out again, but Wang Fugui felt frightened. Jiang Xiangyu couldn''t carry them any more. She cried and climbed over: "don''t leave Ye Zhou, I said, I said everything. Please don''t hurt my Er Niu, please..."


    Jiang Xiangyu was lying on the ground crying, not to mention how pitiful it was. It was just in line with the famous saying that poor people must have something hateful. Their son Wang Xiaoniu had already fainted because of pain and blood loss.


    "Say"


    after sweeping the previous soft whisper, ye Zhou drank it in a low voice. He didn''t have time to wait for her to finish crying.


    "I said, I said..."


    Afraid of what he would do to his son, Jiang Xiangyu held up her body in a panic: "it''s all your fault, ye Zhou. If you are not so stingy and heartless to your relatives, how can we design to take away that little miscellaneous Ye Huan? It''s all your fault. Last time you didn''t let the dog bite us, didn''t connive at the long-term workers beating us, and didn''t drive us away heartlessly, we wouldn''t listen to Xiaoyu. When the fourth brother got married, we used the bamboo shoots and insects Ye Huan had never seen before to lead him to the bamboo forest, and then Xiaoyu found a chance to take him away! "


    At this time, Jiang Xiangyu still didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She was also ye Zhou''s little aunt. Why did she let the elder brother take advantage of her? It''s Ye Zhou who didn''t recognize people first and was unfeeling first. No wonder they designed to take away the little bastard.


    "Ye Xiaoyu?"


    Ye Zhou asked, almost gnashing his teeth. The answer was not only in his expectation, but also out of his expectation. The plan of abducting Huanhuan was precise and flexible. If it wasn''t for his ruthlessness, Wang Fugui and his wife would certainly have carried it hard, and they couldn''t do anything about it. Because of their stupidity, Wang Fugui and his wife couldn''t come up with such a plan, but among the people he knew and hated him The only one with this brain is Ye Xiaoyu, but he really didn''t expect that ye Xiaoyu was hooked up with them.


    "Besides him, who else, your dear sister, my good niece, shameless fox spirit!"


    Strong anger surged up. Jiang Xiangyu hated Huo Huo, the little fox spirit. She accepted her with good intentions. She seduced her man. If Wang Fugui hadn''t protected her, she would have driven her away.


    "Big cousin, go north, you immediately go to Wang Fugui''s house to search, quick!"


    Lazy to take care of the jealous and angry woman, ye Zhou suddenly gets up. Although the opportunity is slim, he is still unwilling to let go of any possibility.


    "Well"


    the named Jiang Tianyou pan went out to the North together. Seeing this, Wang Fugui hurriedly said, "it''s clear that it was Jiang Xiangyu and ye Xiaoyu who did it. It has nothing to do with our father and son. Please let my son go."


    "Wang Fugui, you have no conscience. Wuwu, why did I marry you..."


    Seeing that he put all the responsibility on himself, Jiang Xiangyu was so angry that he rushed to beat, scold and pester him. Wang Fugui was annoyed that ye Zhou might suspect him, so he pushed her out.


    "Touch"


    "ouch, hello..."


    Jiang Xiangyu''s body went back several steps. At last, he fell to the ground. Regardless of her wailing, Wang Fugui pointed to her anger and said, "bitch, it''s because of you two cows that you suffer. I don''t have a woman like you."


    "Ah, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    His son was seriously injured and in a coma, and the man was so heartless, Jiang Xiangyu suddenly had no hope, and immediately fell on the ground and cried.


    Ye Zhou sneered: "Wang Fugui, you don''t know your feelings at all?"


    No matter how pitiful Jiang Xiangyu is, he won''t sympathize with him, but it doesn''t mean that he will let go anyone who participates in kidnapping Huanhuan. Wang Fugui wants to take the opportunity to get away, but there is no way.


    "When, of course, I don''t know."


    Heart a palpitation, in order to emphasize that he did not lie, Wang Fugui also quite chest, deliberately pretended to be a pair of aboveboard appearance.


    Ye Zhou turns his head to exchange eyes with he Chenggong. The latter turns his lips and comes forward: "according to the old Wang, who is herding cattle, today my uncle got married. He didn''t intend to drive the cattle out, but the cows who were locked in the cattle pen are always kicking the cattle pen. Old Wang is afraid that the cattle pen will be damaged, so he can only drive the cattle out according to the usual time. I went to the old Wang''s cattle pen and found that The reason why Lao Wang didn''t find the traces of scattered firecrackers behind the cattle pen was that the firecrackers were set off by the firecrackers'' people in coordination with the time of beating gongs and drums outside. Then I asked many villagers. Some people said that they had seen Wang Fugui go out from the alley behind Lao Wang''s cattle pen. Because there was a big septic tank in the alley, there was only farming When you plant manure for crops, the villagers will go in and out. Usually, even children don''t go. The conclusion is that you must have set off firecrackers. Since you don''t know it, why did you set off firecrackers to make Lao Wang''s cattle kick the hoop? With Ye Xiaoyu and Jiang Xiangyu''s plan? Wang Fugui, do you really think we are all stupid? "If Lao Wang is not driving the cattle by, how can ye Xiaoyu be carried away unconsciously? If she robbed them directly in front of them, they would come back and tell them how far she could run with a child in her arms? So Wang Fugui''s behavior is as hateful as Jiang Xiangyu''s.


    "You, can''t I go back there and pee? You didn''t catch me. Why do you say it must be me? "


    As soon as Wang Fugui choked, he rightfully made excuses for himself, looking like he would not admit even if he killed him. Ye Zhouhe laughed sarcastically: "Wang Fugui, since we have identified you, do you think we need any evidence? It seems that you don''t agree. It''s said that people who set off firecrackers in person are just like people who shoot firecrackers. There will be residual reaction of smoke and nitrate on their hands or body. As long as the police test the reaction of smoke and nitrate on you, you can''t run away. "


    "Touch..."


    Ye Zhou''s voice fell down. Wang Fugui fell to the ground with a soft touch. His face was so pale that he didn''t want to pay any attention to them. He turned around and said, "uncle, this child is bleeding too much. Please take him to the hospital. I..."


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    before he finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, and ye Zhou pulled out the phone: "hello?"


    "Zhouzi, we caught Ye Xiaoyu in Lao Wang''s house, but Huanhuan didn''t find her. Ye Xiaoyu said that she had never stepped out of Lao Wang''s house today. We also asked Lao Wang''s people and their next door neighbors by the way, and confirmed that ye Xiaoyu had never left Lao Wang''s house. What should we do now?"


    Pan Beibei''s voice anxiously spread out, and ye Zhou''s face was ugly after hearing what he said: "first bring ye Xiaoyu back. She has always been scheming, maybe lying, and it must have something to do with him. Even if she has an alibi, it doesn''t mean that she has nothing to do with it."


    "Well"


    Pan Beibei said yes and hung up the phone. All the others were looking at Ye Zhou. Hasn''t Huanhuan found it yet?


    "No Huanhuan?"


    He Chenggong worried that he should have caught Ye Xiaoyu. At the beginning, he thought he couldn''t catch Ye Xiaoyu. After all, ye Xiaoyu also has some brains. He would have expected that Wang Fugui and his wife couldn''t carry him. She, who was responsible for carrying the child, should not have hidden the child in Lao Wang''s house. However, listening to what ye Zhou said just now, the situation was obviously beyond their expectation!


    "Ye Xiaoyu caught her, but she never left Lao Wang''s house from the beginning to the end. How could she take Huan Huan away?"


    The words are to he Chenggong, but ye Zhou''s gloomy eyes are staring at Wang Fugui and his wife. Jiang Xiangyu, who had been crying for a long time, immediately cried: "no, I didn''t lie. Ye Xiaoyu really asked me to lead Ye Huan to Datian bamboo forest with bamboo shoots and insects, and then take the child away from her. Believe me, ye Zhou, I really didn''t lie. Please don''t hurt me any more My child has died. Please send him to the clinic. "


    Now that the matter has come to this stage, why is it necessary for her to lie?


    After a deep look at her, ye Zhou''s eyes moved to Wang Fugui again. He was so scared that he waved his hand: "it''s not me. What Xiangyu said is true. Ye Xiaoyu said that she would take the baby herself. We don''t know how she could..."


    The couple finally have a tacit understanding. Ye Zhou looks at them again and again to make sure that they really don''t lie. He turns around to exchange his eyes with he Chenggong. Ye Zhou closes his eyes and looks up to put down his confusion. He tries to sort out the whole story again. There is no doubt that Wang Fugui and his wife are used by Ye Xiaoyu. As for how ye Xiaoyu doesn''t leave his hometown There must be one or even more black hands among the Wangs who can successfully take away their children.


    "Touch..."


    "Mr. Ye, come out and have a look. There are several helicopters above the village."


    The knock on the door suddenly rings, and Secretary Zhao''s voice rings. Ye Zhou, who is trying to sort out the whole story, suddenly opens his eyes and goes to hold the knife on Wang Xiaoniu''s leg.


    "Ah"


    "Er Niu?"


    In a coma, Wang Xiaoniu let out a scream. Wang Fugui and his wife screamed and wanted to rush up, but they didn''t want to succeed. They stopped him and said, "don''t disturb Zhouzi if you don''t want him dead!"


    The couple was stunned and looked over him. They saw Ye Zhou holding the child flat on the table, took off his pants, took out a bottle of water from his bag and poured it on the wound. The massive blood stopped in an instant. Ye Zhou cleaned the wound for him with his hands and feet, and then took out a lump of gauze to wrap the wound.


    "Uncle, take him to the clinic to sew needles. Third uncle and younger uncle, you can find two ropes to tie them up and plug their mouths."


    After all that, ye Zhou shoves the child to boss Jiang. Ignoring the blood on his clothes, they don''t even look at Wang Fugui, who is about to faint. They nod with he Chenggong and Jiang Tianci. They go out together. The roaring sound of propellers resounds throughout the village. Several military helicopters are hovering over the dam, and one of them is flying down as far as possible The hatch had been opened, and two soldiers could be seen standing at the hatch. A rope dropped from the hatch."Er"


    the side of the dam is full of people. When ye Zhou and others arrive, the villagers automatically get out of the way. When they can see clearly the situation above, he Chenggong and ye Zhou''s double brain doors are black, and NIMA even flies to Wuzhi. Is this going to blow up the whole village?


    Fortunately, the villagers didn''t recognize the helicopter, otherwise they would have been scared away. How dare they stand here and watch?

 Chapter 297

    "Bang bang"


    the sound of the helicopter propeller spinning constantly hovers over Shangwan village. Armed soldiers one by one grasp the rope hanging from the cabin and slide down. After getting off one plane, they change to another one. At the same time, their equipment is also tied with the rope and thrown down. The soldiers below are trained to take off their equipment and show their thumbs up The rope was taken back.


    "Zhouzi"


    Pan, who also slid down from the plane, strided eastward towards them. At this time, he was fully armed with oil paint on his face, which was a sharp contrast to his usual immorality.


    "East brother!"


    A man carrying Ye Zhou for nearly two hours rushed to him and hugged him impulsively: "Huanhuan is gone, I haven''t found him up to now, Dongge"


    buried in his arms, ye Zhou can''t help choking after all. Huanhuan is not only his brother, but also his son. Now he still clearly remembers the first morning when he came to the world and woke up Thin Huanhuan holding hot roasted sweet potatoes for him to eat. He was a little bit hungry, but he still thought about his brother. At that moment, warmth became eternal in his heart. All the time, he raised him as a son, and everything was the best for him. Before Lao Ye''s family eradicated, he always valued his safety Question, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect to relax a little today, he disappeared!


    "It''s OK. Don''t be sad. I''ll find him soon."


    Pan Xiangdong comforted him with one hand. He was so worried when he received a phone call from his second son and heard that Huanhuan was missing. No one knew more about Zhouzi''s importance to Huanhuan than him. He almost didn''t think about it. When he recovered, he immediately called up the whole snow wolf team and sent Wu Zhiyun to transport them.


    "Report, all the five teams have assembled. There should be 80 people, but there are actually 80 people. Please give instructions from the chief!"


    A man with the rank of major on his shoulder stood at attention beside them and buried his head in Ye Zhou in Pan Xiangdong''s arms. Then he remembered that they were still looking for joy. He quickly wiped away his tears and stepped back. Pan Xiangdong turned around and said, "let the helicopter go to the nearby 778 group army. The pilot on the standby plane will change some military jeeps for me. Five squads will disperse the crowd, and the other four squads will come back We''ll be on standby He had to know the situation before he could act.


    "Yes, chief!"


    At the same time, ye Zhou also ordered Jiang Tianci to move two tables and stools to Lao Jiang''s house. The crowd was soon dispersed. Pan Xiangdong ordered people to set up a simple command tent in the dam, and then called in the leaders and instructors of several teams. He congratulated Ye Zhou on his success Qi explained to them what they had learned so far. Pan Xiangdong immediately asked people to check the footprints and sent three teams to track the tracks of the prisoners.


    "Newspaper, chief, your cousin is here."


    "Let them in."


    Pan Xiangdong, the commander of the town, raises his head from the surrounding map. Pan pushes Ye Xiaoyu, who is tied up in various ways, into the north.


    Behind them was Ye Zuo, who had taken the police to replace him. He had a gray tweed coat in his hand. As soon as his pupils shrank, ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci rushed to grab back the coat: "Huanhuan found it?"


    It can''t be wrong. This coat was worn by Huanhuan today. When ye Zhou saw the scattered blood on the coat, he was struck by lightning. His heart felt like someone was cutting with a blunt knife. Was his Huanhuan No, they won''t. They just want to take revenge on him. They shouldn''t kill him so soon. It''s definitely not Huanhuan''s blood.


    "This is what erhei found with me. I only have a coat, but I don''t see Huanhuan. I asked them to continue to expand their search around there and come back to tell you first."


    Ye Zuo''s face is hard to see. When Er Hei comes out of the grass with Huan Huan''s coat in his mouth, he thinks Huan Huan has been killed!


    "Say, where is Huanhuan?"


    He throws his coat to Jiang Tianci. Ye Zhou grabs Ye Xiaoyu by the collar. His bloodshot eyes show that his anger has reached the highest point. Seeing this kind of battle, ye Xiaoyu is absolutely deceiving to say that she is not afraid. But she hates Ye Zhou even more. She hates Ye Zhou''s heartlessness and all of them care about ye Huan, It''s all their fault.


    "Brother, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Is Huanhuan gone? Why don''t you go and catch me? I didn''t take a step today - "


    " ah "


    seeing that she still had to quibble, ye Zhou slapped her in the face, and he couldn''t control his strength in anger. Ye Xiaoyu was knocked down and didn''t give him time to cry. He was burning all over. The angry Ye Zhou strode to grab her collar and lift her up:" don''t play tricks with me, Wang Fu You and your wife have already recruited. You gave them the idea to arouse Huanhuan''s curiosity with bamboo shoots and insects, and then lead him to the bamboo forest to take him away. Your absence does not mean that you can''t let others go. Ye Xiaoyu, I advise you to be honest, otherwise... "


    On the other hand, he didn''t know where to take out a bloody knife. Ye Zhou didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was obvious. For the sake of joy, he didn''t mind killing her."Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Take a look at the knife, and then look at his eyes full of murderous intention. Ye Xiaoyu suddenly looks up and laughs madly. The sharp laughter sounds very harsh. Just when people frown and ye Zhouzhen is ready to insert a knife into his body, the laughter stops suddenly. Ye Xiaoyu no longer hides his twisted hatred. Looking at Ye Zhou, he says: "you kill me, kill me, anyway I''m not afraid to have that little bastard buried with me. I tell you ye Zhou, you are responsible for everything today. If you promise me to come back to you at the beginning, I won''t vent my anger on the little bastard. Do you know what I rely on to survive after I escape from Lao Ye''s house? Do you know that bitch Wang Fugui raped me? Do you know how I live in Lao Wang''s house? No, you don''t know all this. You are my brother, but you forced me to this place. You all care about that little bastard. When did you care about me? I hate that if I can''t kill you, I''ll have to take your favorite brother. Ye Zhou, you can''t find Ye Huan in your life. He''s already dead. He''s already dead. Ha ha. "


    The roar full of resentment is hoarse and sharp. Ye Xiaoyu''s beautiful face is distorted because of resentment, which is as terrible as a ghost.


    "Damn you!"


    "Ah"


    the sharp knife was accurately inserted into her abdomen, and ye Zhou''s hand holding the handle twisted cruelly: "not afraid of death, right? Then I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "Ah..."


    Voice down, ye Zhou a draw out knife, backhand again inserted into her left shoulder: "said, who took away Huanhuan?"


    At this time, ye Zhou seems to have been possessed and exudes a sense of terror. All the people in the headquarters look silly, especially pan Xiangdong''s men. They all know ye Zhou''s identity and want to see him all the time to see if he is really worthy of his family. Now, what is it? Nima, they''re just the same lunatics, okay?


    "Or not?"


    ''s blood smell permeated the whole command post. Ye boat suddenly pulled out a knife and put it on his face and slid back and forth. "The Chinese nation has a long history, and all dynasties have its representative penal code. One of them is called" man * * ". You have not read a Book, you should not know what is human. It is to cut off a person''s hands and feet, to dig out his eyes, to melt his copper water into his ears, and then to pull out his tongue and to put it in a jar full of medicinal liquid, and throw it into the toilet so that he can''t die. Nor can he die. After his death, Liu Bang, the beloved wife of Han Dynasty, was made by * * after he died. Don''t worry, I won''t be so cruel. I will just chop off your hands and feet, cut off your ears and nose, and pull out your tongue. You can still hear the voice of the outside world, see what''s happening outside, but you can''t speak. Moreover, I won''t let you die, let alone let your body rot. you can live in the jar for a long time... "


    "Ah Don''t No, ah... "


    Before ye Zhou finished speaking, ye Xiaoyu screamed with fright. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t move because her limbs were tied. Her slender body was shaking like chaff. For the first time, she was afraid when she looked at Ye Zhou''s eyes. So far, she was really afraid of Ye Zhou.


    Not only she, but also Jiang Tianyou and others heard what he said, and the creepy smile on his face also made his back cool and his teeth tremble. No one ever thought that ye Zhou was so terrible. They thought it was terrible to see him attack the people of the Wang family before. They didn''t expect that he could be even more terrible. Being his enemy is absolutely the enemy in the world The most painful thing.


    "do not want to be a * man, tell me honestly, who has taken away Huanhuan."


    A will her on the ground, ye Zhou astringent eyes coldly looking at her, ye Xiaoyu side scream side twitch body, it seems that did not hear what he said, looked for a long time pan Xiangdong crouched in front of Ye Zhou.


    "Ah No, No. who are you and what are you doing? Mom and dad help me, help Xiaoyu, aunt Bao beat me again, Dad Xiaoyu is so painful, Dad. "


    When pan Xiangdong reaches out his hand, ye Xiaoyu suddenly screams and wriggles. He also calls his father to Ye Zhou. His face is covered with tears and snot. All the people who see this scene frown. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci come forward: "is she crazy?"


    Just look at her now, she really seems to be scared crazy by Ye zhouke. If it is true, it will be troublesome. They haven''t found out Huanhuan''s whereabouts yet. Now she is the only one who knows who took Huanhuan away.


    "Crazy? Hum, how can a person who is vicious and always does harm to children be scared out of his mind? "


    The next second, a bloody ear quietly lies on the ground. Looking at Ye Xiaoyu again, her right ear is gone. At this time, there is a lot of blood coming out.


    "Dad, Dad, Xiaoyu hurts Dad Ah... "


    Blood red her face, ye Xiaoyu still insist on calling her father to Ye Zhou, ye Zhou cruel sneer, hand knife off, her other ear also suffered the same fate, PA fell to the ground, but in the blink of an eye, ye Xiaoyu''s two ears were really Qiqi cut off, as if he is carrying out his plan, really intend to put her Be an adult *

 Chapter 298

    "Ah, Wuwu..."


    Ye Xiaoyu, who had lost both ears, lay on the ground and couldn''t stop convulsing. His mouth faintly gave out a painful whimper. His red and swollen cheek had already been dyed blood red by blood. He looked very miserable. But ye Zhou still didn''t let him go. The blood stained knife approached his facial features again: "why don''t you call him dad? Keep shouting, ye Xiaoyu. Don''t you think I''ll let you go by pretending to be crazy? "


    One thing he does not deny is that ye Xiaoyu does pretend to be very similar, and her instant judgment is also a wise choice, but she ignores one important point. According to the memory of the original owner, he clearly knows that he and Huanhuan both look like his mother, especially after the transformation of space pool water and blood fruit silver fruit, his facial features are more delicate and three-dimensional, and his body looks more delicate In the end, it has nothing to do with her father, but she called him Dad, saying that he didn''t pretend to be him, and he was embarrassed to believe it.


    "Kill me, kill me if you can..."


    Finally, ye Xiaoyu can''t pretend to go on. He stares with hatred in his eyes. Pan, who has been watching for a long time, suddenly rushes forward to the North: "Damn, it turns out that this little girl really pretends to be his grandmother''s, and almost believes it."


    "Well"


    at the end of the speech, pan kicked his stomach to the north, and deeply felt that it was not only him who was cheated? Look at the frost on Jiang Tianyou''s face. They believed it before.


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you."


    After wiping the knife on him, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong looked at each other and stood up: "Dongge, it seems that she doesn''t want to talk about it, and I don''t want to waste any more time with her. Now let''s split up. The first group went to the village next to Lao Wang''s house and asked who ye Xiaoyu had met recently. The second group went to the Huyang village where my brother-in-law''s ex-wife lived and took Lin''s mother and daughter The third group and Xiao Zuo went to find Huanhuan''s coat. If there was a village, they would go to the village for investigation. The fourth group took Shangwan village as the center and followed in all directions. At the same time, when each group came to the village, they went to the local village office and asked them to shout in the village with their trumpets. All those who provided Huanhuan clues were rewarded 10000 yuan and found Huanhuan In the end, a group of people stayed here to be responsible for integrating the information sent back by people from all walks of life, analyzing the most likely route, and finding Huanhuan in the shortest time. "


    After a short vent, ye Zhou also calms down a little. The reason why Ye Xiaoyu pretends to be crazy is to delay time. If Huanhuan has been killed, why should she do so? So the conclusion is that she is also afraid that * if they find Huanhuan, he has cut off her ears, and she still does not want to let go. It is true that she really hates him. He would rather be really adult than he would, and would not tell the whereabouts of Huanhuan. He would deliberately use Huanhuan to achieve his purpose of revenge. This way, try your best to track. Maybe it will be faster.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Pan Xiangdong said and went out. Ye Zhou again took out a bottle of water and handed it to Jiang Tianyou: "just pour it on his wound. Doesn''t she want to see us suffer because of the loss of Huanhuan? I''ll let her live to see enough. "


    He won''t let her die. He wants her to live in pain all her life and make atonement with her life!


    "Brother, is Huanhuan really going to be ok?"


    Holding Ye Huan''s coat, Jiang Tianci''s eyes are full of tears. The longer Huan Huan has been missing, the worse his heart will be. But he dare not let the tears fall down, as if Huan Huan can''t really come back as long as he shed tears.


    "Heaven sent, we can only believe not!"


    Turning his head to his eyes, ye Zhou''s firm way is to appease him and persuade himself.


    "Well"


    in the eyes of their brothers, ye Zhou is their spiritual pillar. Since he firmly believes in it, how can they compromise?


    "Tianci, give me your mobile phone. Er Shao, you stay with Tianci to integrate information. I''ll go to Huanhuan myself."


    Touch the origin of the mobile phone back to Ye Zuo, ye Zhou again received Jiang Tianci''s mobile phone, it seems that this time after the end of the matter, he really should go to do a phone call.


    "Well, I think there may be no trace of Huanhuan in the place where he found his clothes. Our manpower should be arranged in several other directions, especially in the opposite direction of the clothes."


    He Chenggong nodded and reasonably put forward his own opinions.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe she guessed that we would think that way and do the opposite? We can''t let go of any possibility. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou goes out with Ye Zuo and pan Xiangdong. Jiang Tianyou and Jiang Tianqing say: "what are we doing?"


    "You go home and ask your aunt to steam two pots of steamed buns. It''s not certain when we can find Huanhuan. It''s OK for us to be hungry. We can''t let Dongge''s people and the police go hungry too. Dry food is convenient for us to eat. We''ll have a good meal when we find Huanhuan."


    "Well"


    no matter what, it''s good to have something to do. Soon, several military jeeps set out from different directions. Ye Zhou wanted to go with Pan Xiangdong to see the place where Huanhuan''s clothes were found, but on the way, he received news from the third team who was the first to go out for tracking. They actually caught up with Hu Yang village and met Liu with Xiao hei and Xiao Huang Guohua and his party, Huyang village is the village where Lin''s mother''s family lives. They realized that the last black hand might be Lin. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong rushed to the village immediately, and ye Zuo and others also followed."No, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t come here..."


    Compared with Wang Fugui and ye Xiaoyu, Lin''s mother and daughter are much more cowardly. When they see ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong, Lin holds her daughter and shivers. Without waiting for them to speak, Lin stammers: "I, ye Xiaoyu asked me to go to the bamboo forest to take the child. Her family attaches importance to you. Once the child disappears, Jiang Laosi and Zeng Huiru will tie up If I''m not married, I''m just in a trance. Please forgive me. "


    She is really afraid of them. If ye Xiaoyu didn''t promise her that he would never find him, he didn''t dare to do it. But when the two dogs and the soldiers broke into Laolin''s house together, he was afraid and regretted that he couldn''t bite off his tongue. Why did she believe Ye Xiaoyu and run to provoke the two pestilence gods.


    "And the child?"


    There is no time to listen to her nonsense. Ye Zhou just wants to know where his Huanhuan is and how to deal with them. When they find Huanhuan, none of them will run away.


    "Child, child, child, I don''t know."


    Holding his daughter''s arms tightly, Lin''s eyes twinkled, and ye Zhou''s eyes were cold: "you and your daughter should not want to have their ears cut off like Ye Xiaoyu? I''ll give you one last chance. Where''s the kid? "


    With the end of the words, ye Zhou came forward and scared Lin''s mother and daughter to fall to the ground. Jiang Tianai cried and held her mother''s arm: "Mom, please speak quickly, I don''t want to have no ears, mom..."


    "I said, I said..."


    Lin is also afraid, shivering way: "child, the child is really not here, ye Xiaoyu let me take the child back to our village, the child died many years ago sun lunatic, and then let me put the child''s coat in the hillside more than ten miles away, I think the trouble is lost in the grass of Gebi village, I really don''t know the rest, please forgive us, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Wuwu... "


    Lin hung his head and wiped his tears frequently. He looked pitiful, but no one sympathized with him. Ye Zhou even said in a cold voice: "who is sun crazy? Where do you live? What about the blood on the coat? "


    It''s better not that his Huanhuan is injured, otherwise --


    "she''s crazy sun. She usually runs all over the mountains and has no place to live. I know where I can find her. The blood belongs to the child. I hit him on the head with a stone..."


    "Damn you!"


    Did not wait for her to finish, ye Zhou angrily kicked her, pan Xiangdong Ning said: "tied!"


    "Yes"


    the soldiers were trained to take down the rope and tie up the mother and daughter. Lao Lin''s house was already full of villagers who heard the news. Ye Zhou turned back and said, "who is the village head secretary?"


    "I, we are. What happened?"


    Two men who looked like they were both in their thirties came in. Ye Zhou was not in the mood to explain to them in detail. He directly asked, "where can I find the sun maniac in your village?"


    "Why don''t we use the radio to shout for you? You don''t know this crazy grandson. He was widowed when he was young and lived alone with his infant son. But when he was more than six years old, he fell into the pond and drowned. Since then, she has been crazy and wandering in the village. Some villagers will give her something to eat when they see her pitiful. It''s also pitiful. "


    It should be the village head''s man''s timid suggestion. At last, he was full of sympathy. In ordinary times, ye Zhou would sympathize with him, but now, he only cares about Huanhuan''s safety.


    "Go and shout on the radio. Anyone who sees where sun lunatic is will come here and tell me that I will give him 10000 yuan."


    Pointing to another man, ye Zhou said that although the other party is a village cadre, they are all armed with soldiers. Do they dare not obey?


    "I, I saw sun lunatic at the foot of the mountain this morning, and he was still mumbling something to kill him. If you kill him, you can come back. I don''t know what it means."


    Hearing such a generous reward, a villager suddenly raised his hand and came in.


    "Is sun lunatic violent?"


    Ye Zhou was shocked. When he first heard that he often walked around the village, he thought he was just crazy. If he was really violent, joy would fall into his hands Ye Zhou''s body trembled, and he did not dare to let himself continue to think.


    "No, no, he hasn''t beaten anyone, but he occasionally takes other people''s children away as his own dead son, and hides in the mountains. Every time we find him, the children are safe."


    The head of the village stammered.


    "Damn it! Which mountain is sun lunatic usually in? Take us


    Ye Zhou grabs his collar and drags it outside. After two steps, he turns back to the villager and says, "tomorrow, you will go to the financial office of happy farm to get a reward of 10000 yuan."


    Later, pan Xiangdong waved his hand. The soldiers quickly picked up the woman on the ground and dragged them to follow. If what the villager said was true, it was probably Ye Xiaoyu who told sun lunatic that as long as ye Huan was killed, his son would come back. What a vicious plot to kill with a knife. If ye Zhou was not cruel enough, he would have forced himself to find out the truth When ye Huan''s body is found and the police intervene in the investigation, the case may be summarily settled on the ground that sun lunatic is unconscious of behavior. I''m afraid all the people involved in the case will escape the legal sanction. After all, sun lunatic has a precedent of stealing a child, so it''s too easy to put everything on him.

 Chapter 299

    The terrain of Huyang village is similar to that of Dongquan village, and it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The difference is that many of the terraced cultivated land in Huyang village has been cultivated within a certain distance from the bottom to the top of the mountain. At a glance, the terraced cultivated land has to pass before entering the mountain. Because the cultivated land is softer than the general ridge, and there is Xiaohei Xiaohuang, the village head of Huyang village guides the way, and pan Xiangdong''s People soon locked the end of the village, back against the mountain.


    "Boss, according to the map, there are several mountains behind the mountain, forming a huge forest with a depth of several thousand meters. There should be wolves, wild boars and other ferocious beasts in it."


    Before going up the mountain, the instructor of the third team, who first explored the way ahead, came back with a map. Now it''s nearly five hours since the child disappeared. Despite the delay of Lin''s taking the child away, sun lunatic has been taking the child in for at least an hour. If she hides in a cave, it''s OK. If she keeps taking the child inside, it''s OK When it gets dark, their lives will be lost.


    "Well, Zhouzi, you and Xiao Zuo will stay outside. We will take off our equipment and light soldiers will enter the mountain faster."


    Nodding, pan Xiangdong turned to Ye Zhou after a little consideration and said, "time is life. It''s urgent. They can''t delay any longer.".


    "No, I''ll go in with you."


    Seeing that the location of Huanhuan has been determined, how can ye Zhou stay outside and wait?


    "I''m going too!"


    Seeing this, ye Zuo is also afraid of falling behind others. His love for Huanhuan is absolutely no less than that of Ye Zhou. He even loves Huanhuan more than anyone else. Since they must have locked the whereabouts of sun lunatic and determined that she took Huanhuan away, he can''t just wait any longer.


    "Forget it, Dawei. Give me two guns."


    Yes.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat them, pan Xiangdong didn''t bother to argue with them. The second lieutenant named Dawei took out two pistols and gave them to him. Pan Xiangdong gave them one: "remember, don''t leave me. Everything can happen in the mountain. Once you find something wrong, you can''t leave me. If you see sun madman, don''t shoot rashly. Call me or other soldiers


    It''s about Huanhuan''s safety. They have to be more careful.


    "Well."


    The two brothers nodded tacit agreement. Pan Xiangdong ordered Liu Guohua to join them, while the others stayed on standby and looked after their equipment and the bound Lin''s mother and daughter.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    About five minutes later, the soldiers who had unloaded their marching bags went to battle. They were led by Xiao hei and Xiao Huang, followed by all the third team and pan Xiangdong, and nearly 20 people entered the woods along the rugged mountain road.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    At the beginning, the third team, who is good at tracking, can also track the right direction with footprints or trampling marks around. The more they enter the dense forest, the more difficult it is to judge. The speed of the third team''s discrimination is also slower and slower. Fortunately, Xiao hei and Xiao Huang have a good sense of smell and can take them to continue to walk inside. Gradually, there is no road in the forest, and the weeds are higher than people While walking, we have to use a military knife to cut down the weeds and make a road.


    "Where are we now?"


    There was no trace of being trampled on the weeds around him. Pan Xiangdong frowned and stopped, seriously doubting whether they had deviated. No matter how small sun lunatic''s body was, it was impossible not to leave any trace, unless he would fly away.


    "At nine o''clock in the southeast, it''s 800 meters deep in the mountains. It''s getting dark, and the visibility is very low."


    The second lieutenant who followed them dutifully reported the situation.


    "Xiao Hei, are they still running? Make sure you''re off course now


    "Yes."


    After they entered the mountain, they were marching in teams of three or two in a fan-shaped way, or maybe there were footprints on other people''s side. As the sky became darker and darker, ye Zhou became more and more worried, so that he even forgot his best golden finger in the forest until


    Dad, ask those trees, they will tell you the direction of xiaohuanhuan.


    "Yes, I forgot."


    Chilin''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind. Ye Zhou gave a strange cry. Ignoring pan Xiangdong''s strange eyes, ye Zuo reached for it. The tree closest to him on the tree: "tell me, is there anyone here today, and where is he going?"


    Smell speech, know ye Zhou can communicate with specific plants pan Xiangdong Ye Zuo this just know, fortunately they have no one else, otherwise someone to see him talking with a tree, afraid is scared to death.


    "Yes, yes, ahead, ahead!"


    Because the trees in the deep mountain are all wild, ye Zhou can communicate with them. Soon he gets the answer he wants. He turns back to pan Xiangdong and nods to Ye Zuo. The three quickly step forward to expose Ye Zhou''s secret. When the second lieutenant comes back, pan Xiangdong casually finds a reason to send him to another group, and the three form a small search group at regular intervals Ye Zhou will stop and ask the trees next to him, and the answers are all in front."Back, back..."


    Until ye Zhou met a crooked neck tree, he got the opposite answer. Ignoring pan Xiangdong''s doubts, ye Zhou went back two meters and touched another tree: "in the left cave, they are in the cave..."


    "Go."


    According to the tree''s instructions, the three quickly turned left.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    About two hundred meters later, the three heard Xiaohei Xiaohuang''s cry. Pan Xiangdong called the other groups of people with his walkie talkie. They also continued to move forward. Soon, they saw that Xiaohei Xiaohuang, whose feet were bleeding, was shouting at a pile of weeds higher than human beings. Seeing them coming, Xiaohei Xiaohuang, whose legs were trembling, rushed to bite them I bite the hem of the boat.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At the same time, the two of them screamed at the weeds. Ye Zhou looked at their bleeding feet and touched their heads to show them to be quiet. Pan Xiangdong had come forward to check. Ye Zuo followed him. Several other people arrived one after another. When ye Zhou saw Ye Zuo, a group of soldiers could not help but be surprised. They stopped talking and practiced all the year round The journey was a piece of cake for them, but ye Zhou and ye Zuo didn''t look red and breathless. They didn''t even sweat much, especially Ye Zhou. Seeing that he was soft and weak, at the beginning, they still doubted the boss''s decision to take him into the mountain. They didn''t expect that his physical fitness would be so good.


    "Weeds have traces of crossing, and buds at the roots have traces of trampling. There are no trees in the back. It must be a cave. People should be in it. Third, it''s your turn."


    Pan Xiangdong quickly came to the conclusion that ye Zuo, who always followed him, could not hide his admiration. He also saw it, but he didn''t see any difference. Dongge could tell. Is this the ability of the strongest special forces?


    "Up


    With a wave of the third team leader''s hand, more than a dozen soldiers surged up. Half of them drew their guns to the front, and half of them pulled out their swords to brush away the weeds that were higher than people. With the thickness of the weeds getting smaller and smaller, the cave entrance gradually appeared in people''s sight. Ye Zhou grabbed pan Xiangdong''s hand, held his breath reflexively, and did not dare to blink Next, this is their last hope. If Huanhuan is not here Ye Zhou did not dare to let himself continue to think, for fear that it would really be good and bad.


    "Don''t rob my son, don''t rob my son..."


    Suddenly there was a hoarse roar. The cave didn''t seem to be deep. The soldiers in charge of mowing quickened their pace. A moment later, a cave about one meter high and about one meter wide was exposed. The soldiers took out a flashlight with one hand and illuminated it. It was only about two meters deep. There was straw in the cave. One of them was hairy and couldn''t see clearly It can barely be seen that the woman is holding a comatose child tightly in her hands, and sporadic blood has stained the child''s neck. Maybe the woman''s strength is too strong, and the child even in a coma is subconsciously frowning.


    "Woof, woof."


    "Zhouzi!"


    Is the child Ye Huan or who? Accompanied by Xiao hei and Xiao Huang''s joyful cry, ye Zhou and ye Zuo both scream and make a gesture to rush in. Pan Xiangdong quickly pulls him, and does not forget to let the second lieutenant named Da Wei stop Ye Zuo who is also excited. "You let me go, Huanhuan, it''s Huanhuan..."


    Ye Zhou struggled fiercely, trying to break his grip with both hands.


    "Calm down, Zhouzi. The other party is crazy. What if you rush in and hurt Huanhuan? Give it to us, and I promise that the party will come back to you safely. "


    He could understand his mood, searched for several hours, and finally found it. It was hard to control the instant ecstasy and excitement, but now it was not time for them to rest assured. As long as Huanhuan did not return to their arms, they could not take it lightly.


    "I..."


    "Come on, calm down. Take a deep breath with me. Come on, breathe in. Exhale... "


    Ignoring that his subordinates were still on the field, pan Xiangdong gently hugged him with open arms and tried to help him calm down in his own way. In his arms, ye Zhou struggled from the beginning to obedience, and then to relax. Finally, he raised his hand and hugged his smart tiger waist: "sorry, I''m ok."


    "Sure?"


    Let him go a little bit, pan Xiangdong bowed his head and closed his eyes, ye Zhou nodded to his gaze: "well, sure."


    "Well, prepare to tackle the difficulties. Everything is based on the safety of children!"


    "Yes


    Back, pan Xiangdong gave an order. Under the leadership of the leader and the instructor, the third team moved step by step into the cave. The other party was crazy and would not be afraid of any threat. When necessary, for the safety of the hostages, they even killed each other.


    "No, don''t rob my son. He''s my son. He''s mine..."


    Sun lunatic crazy, feel their close, holding Ye Huan''s arms subconsciously tightened, the body can''t help but shrink further inside, but his back has already reached the wall, is no retreat.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re not here to rob your son. He''s bleeding. Give him to us and we''ll cure him. You don''t want to see him die, do you?"The third team leader stopped and held out his hand to her when he was less than half a meter away, trying to get the child back in a gentle way, but


    "Dead? My son died He died. Drowned... "


    A dead word seemed to touch something. Sun madman suddenly murmured to himself. Ye Zhou, who was following him, looked in his eyes and suddenly yelled: "grab the child quickly..."


    "Kill him, kill him, my son will come back, kill him."


    At the same time, sun madman fiercely picked up Ye Huan and smashed it against the wall.


    "No..."


    "Touch!"


    "Ah, ah."


    At the same time, ye zhouye Zuo gave out a heartrending cry. Two shots were fired at the same time. Sun lunatic''s two arms were shot through at the same time, and the child also fell down. The third team leader rolled in place and grabbed the child before he landed.


    "Huanhuan. Huanhuan... "


    Scared out of his wits, ye Zhou and ye Zuo rush into the cave and take over the child carefully. Ye Zhou can''t help feeling excited any more and wails with the child in his arms. Ye Zuo also hugs them with open arms. The third team leader suppresses sun madman and binds him up. After nodding with pan Xiangdong, he goes out first.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Xiao hei and Xiao Huang, whose feet had been worn out in the forest, leaned over and licked the little master''s cheek. It seemed that they felt the excitement of the masters, and two of them lay down quietly beside them.


    "Just find Huanhuan. Don''t cry. Take him out to see a doctor first."


    When there were only a few of them in the cave, pan knelt down to the East and hugged them. God knows how distressed he is now. Since the day he met Ye Zhou, he had never seen him cry several times, and this kind of wailing regardless of the image had never happened. This time, the incident broke down three times, and the joy was uncertain for several hours. It should really scare him. Who let him He always takes Huanhuan as his son.


    "Well. Yes, cure him first


    Ye Zhou, who is half a beat slow, pushes them away and carefully gives Ye Huan to Ye Zuo. Then he asks pan Xiangdong to light them with a flashlight. He takes a small bottle out of his backpack and opens the cap. After drinking, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo soon know what it is. With their help, ye Zhou holds Ye Huan in one hand He put the bottle to his lips and slowly poured the blood juice into his mouth.


    "Well Gollum


    Maybe he felt something. In a coma, ye Huan opened his mouth to drink the blood juice, and soon drank most of the bottle. At the same time, his closed eyes slowly opened, and his simple eyes blinked a few times: "brother? Where is this? "


    Ye Huan looks at the cave and thinks that he may have been in a coma since he was taken away. Ye Zhou doesn''t say anything to him. Touching his small face, he smiles gently: "you accidentally fell and rolled into the cave in the bamboo forest. Good, let''s sleep for a while. My brother will take you back and call you when you get home."


    "Look for it."


    Without realizing what happened, xiaoyehuan nodded cleverly. But he noticed something. Yezuo picked him up and patted him gently. Yezhou, who had calmed down, took out two plates and poured some blood juice in them. Xiaohei and Xiaohuang drank them. Until they were sure that yehuan was injured and went to sleep again, they took him out of the cave.


    "Old three, find two people to carry Xiao hei and Xiao Huang. Today, we can find people. They are very helpful."


    The two wolf dogs have grown up. The food is good on weekdays, at least one or two hundred catties. But the three team leaders who were named answered without saying a word. It can be seen that they are really trained hard on weekdays.


    "Go back!"


    When everything is ready, the three teams are divided into two groups. One group leads the way in front, and the other is responsible for guarding the rear of the hall. The group shuttles through the forest as fast as they can, following the way they came.

 Chapter 300

    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening when the party took Ye Huan back to Lao Jiang''s home. They finally found the child. Jiang Tianci and Lao Jiang''s family could not help crying again. However, ye Zhou soon asked he Chenggong to drive them home. Huanhuan was in a coma after being kidnapped. He basically didn''t know what was going on outside, and ye Zhou didn''t want it He will surely know what shadow the matter has left in his heart. If he continues to stay in Lao Jiang''s house.


    Later, ye Zhou invited Zhang and others to warm up the dishes and give a good reception to the police of Heliang Town, the officers and soldiers of the snow wolf brigade, and Liu Guohua. As for himself, he had no appetite at all. Huan Huan was found. This incident hit him a lot. For a moment, he was so kind that he almost lost Huan Huan. Ye Zhou reviewed himself and agreed with him At that time, he decided that no one involved in the kidnapping, no matter his so-called sister and aunt or Lin''s mother and daughter, would be spared.


    "Brother, what do they do?"


    In the hall of Lao Jiang''s family, ye Zuo stands beside Ye Zhou and stares at the people who are tied together. The wound on Ye Xiaoyu''s body has been bandaged. Wang Xiaoniu should not have come back from the health center. Wang Xiaocui has gone to take care of him. Now the people who stay here are ye Xiaoyu, Wang Fugui, Lin''s mother and daughter, and sun lunatic.


    "What else can we do? You go to see if team Gong has finished eating. Let him come in after eating. I have something to say to him. "


    With a cold eye, ye Zhou''s face is covered with frost. Now it''s a society ruled by law. He can''t kill them casually, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. He will make them live worse than they die.


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo went out when he Zhigao leaned over and said, "Dongge, can you send that man to the prison where I used to stay?"


    "Well?"


    Pan Xiangdong picks an eyebrow and glances at Wang Fugui before nodding: "no problem. What do you think?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to go to the prison to see the prison guards who have taken care of me before. By the way, I''ll see if I can reach an agreement with the prison guards. In the future, the drivers of the prison transportation team will ask them to call me. If they can get me into that prison, I can ask the prison guards and some friends in the prison to take care of him."


    He has been in prison for three years, but he still knows some people, because he has helped the prison guards a few times, and his relationship with them is OK. Wang Fugui is going to go in, and he promises to make his life worse than death!


    "This can be, don''t you think?"


    Ignoring Wang Fugui, who was already shaking and was about to pee his pants, pan Xiangdong turned his lips to Ye Zhou. The latter''s eyes flashed: "of course, there can be, but."


    Ye Zhou stood up and walked over.


    Wang Fugui was so scared that he pushed his feet to the ground and tried to retreat. But he was tied to other people. Even if he could retreat, he just moved a little bit. There was no way to retreat at all. Looking at Ye Zhou, his eyes were full of naked fear: "no, no, I know it''s wrong. Please let me go, please. I don''t want to go to jail... "


    The voice of begging for mercy suddenly turned into a sharp scream, and people only felt the cold light flashing. When they reacted, a knife had been inserted between his legs, and a lot of blood gushed out. The women of Lao Jiang''s family were so scared that they screamed and hid in the arms of men, and the men were also indifferent. I heard that ye Xiaoyu''s ears were cut off by Ye Zhou himself Later, they still can''t believe it. Even though they saw him pierce Wang Xiaoniu''s thigh not long ago, now Seeing that he killed Wang Fugui without saying a word, boss Jiang and others had to believe that the cowardly and gentle grandson in their memory would never come back.


    Of course, they don''t feel sorry for Wang Fugui, but they always think that ye Zhou''s temperament has changed greatly because of the persecution of the old Ye family, and the indirect killer is them. So they always feel guilty when they face Ye Zhou. The more cruel he is, the more different he is from before, the more uncomfortable they feel.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Pulling out the knife, ye Zhou took out a bottle of water and poured it between his legs. He would not let him bleed to death.


    "Just in case, the necessary measures should be taken."


    Clapping hands to stand up, ye Zhou said while walking back, he Zhigao gave him a thumbs up: "or you think thoughtful."


    What he didn''t say was that, in fact, he had already thought that even if ye Zhou didn''t chop him, he would make him become a useless person as soon as he was in prison. Anyway, that thing was redundant. In the future, there were many people in prison to satisfy him.


    "Will this kind of old product be liked by anyone?"


    Pan turned his lips to the north, obviously a look of disdain. He Zhigao held his shoulder with one hand and deliberately raised his voice: "you and I must disdain him, and the slightly stronger boss in the prison must also disdain him. But don''t forget, there are not all bosses in it. Some people who often live in bullying, and there are no women to vent all the year round, even if we send them a message A sow, they can also go in, let alone a living person? Don''t worry, they have plenty of means to play with "


    " that''s about the same. "


    Pan nodded to the North like nothing, with an open mind."Ah, ah. No, no... "


    Wang Fugui, who had just been cut off as a second child, had not yet broken free from the torture of * * and suffered another wave of spirit immediately. The whole person was so scared that he was not in a normal state. He was like a woman and kept shouting. Unfortunately, no one would pay attention to him, including his wife Jiang Xiangyu. She couldn''t take care of him any more. The tired pan grabbed a rag and put it into his mouth.


    "Ha ha. Ye Zhou, I didn''t expect you to avenge me. Ha ha. It''s ironic


    Ye Xiaoyu''s crazy laughter suddenly rang out, and everyone on the scene could not help frowning. Most people couldn''t understand what she was doing. Now they tried to hide as much as they could, such as Jiang Xiangyu. They all wanted Ye Zhou and others to forget their existence. She was so good that she laughed at this time and deliberately stimulated Ye Zhou.


    "Useless Ye Xiaoyu, want to provoke me to kill you? You look up to yourself too much. I feel dirty when I kill you. Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a perfect place for you to live a comfortable life for the rest of your life "


    Ye Zhou took a cup of tea and took a leisurely drink before she broke her fantasy in a low voice. Before Huan Huan Huan was found, he might be worried about her life safety He would be enraged if he was caught in the attack, but now Huanhuan has found her. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to enrage him in a few words. This kidnapping is closely related to each other. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be the poor boy who didn''t have anything at the beginning. I''m afraid that even if he saw through her plot, he would not be able to save Huanhuan. Ye Xiaoyu is the mastermind of all this, and he still remembers it, She would rather let him become an adult than to say the whereabouts of Huanhuan. He must also bring joy and happiness to her funeral. She is so vicious that she can be let off. He can never let go * she can never do it!


    "You. What do you want? "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he could easily pierce her. As soon as ye Xiaoyu''s pupil shrinks, her red and swollen cheek is still twisted. Her resentment is naked without any cover up. It''s obvious that she''s just a 16-year-old girl. If she''s really not afraid, it''s absolutely deceiving. She''s still afraid of Ye Zhou''s cruelty.


    Ye Zhou stood up and squatted in front of her: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to be obedient!"


    "Ah


    When the cold light suddenly appeared, ye Xiaoyu''s voice was tearing. Everyone looked at her right ankle and saw that it was bleeding. Boss Jiang and others couldn''t bear it. But before they spoke, Jiang Tianyou and his sister held them down. After all, ye Xiaoyu was the only daughter of his aunt. They knew that their parents couldn''t bear to see them fighting each other, Didn''t the boat let out Ye Xiaoyu? But how did she do it? She even designed to kidnap her own little brother, who is not yet sensible, and wanted to take him to be buried with her. Her heart is too poisonous. What he has suffered today is the result of his own planting. She can''t blame anyone and deserves no sympathy.


    "Ah, ah."


    No matter what others think, ye Zhou is quick and accurate. With several sharp shouts from ye Xiaoyu, her left ankle and the inside of her two arms are all bleeding. Anyone with a little common sense knows that ye Xiaoyu''s tendons have been broken.


    "Click!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, ye Zhou grabbed her cheek and forcibly removed his chin. The dagger in his other hand was inserted into his mouth, piercing her tongue and destroying his voice. A lot of blood came out of her mouth. Most people who saw this scene were scared, but ye Zhou felt like a little bit All have no general, the movement skilled feel out a bottle of water pour into his mouth hemostasis, by the way also give her limbs hemostasis.


    "Not only will I not kill you, but I will let you live well. You can rest assured."


    Shaking off his jaw, ye Zhou got up, took out Jiang Tianci''s mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers.


    "Speak


    The phone rang twice and was answered. Ye Zhou sat down again and said, "it''s me, ye Zhou. Someone wants you to deal with it for me."


    "The body?"


    At the other end of the phone, it''s Dongfang ye, who is lying on his side. Looking at the information and hearing what ye Zhou said, he picked his eyebrows lightly. Ye Zhou seldom used his power. On the one hand, he was always merciless and would come back with blood. On the other hand, ye Zhou himself was not so bloodthirsty.


    "Ye Xiaoyu, he planned to kidnap Huanhuan today, and almost killed Huanhuan. I''ve already broken his hand, foot and vocal cords. Help me find the safest red light district and throw him in. I want him to say that every day he should not be called. He can''t die if he wants to. He will live in pain and torture forever."


    Ye Zhou''s expression is like a devil, and his voice seems to come from the bottom of hell. He has never really hated anyone. Ye Xiaoyu is honored to be the first one. Since she doesn''t cherish the freedom he gives her, he will find her a permanent home, so that she will never have a chance to make trouble again.


    "No problem. Where are you?"


    Where they can''t see, Dongfang Ye''s expression has changed. Although he didn''t ask Ye Zhou about the situation, I guess he knows that their day is not easy. If they can let Ye Zhou do this, ye Xiaoyu is afraid to really touch his bottom line. And his little assistant, he is the one who loves him most. He must have suffered a lot, right?

 Chapter 301

    "Lao Jiang''s family, we''ll go back after we''ve dealt with the affairs here, one hour at most."


    Ye Zhou reported their address without hesitation. Dongfang ye said frankly, "OK, my people will arrive in half an hour. You can rest assured that I will make her the most popular pheasant in the red light district and let her live a long time!"


    Moved xiaoyehuan, hurt his little boy, he will make her regret living in this world, on the earth.


    "Thank you!"


    Hang up the phone, ye Zhou''s eyes are still filled with fierce, don''t blame him for being too cruel to a woman, he didn''t give her a chance, or even more than once, but she relied on her own is the original owner''s sister, repeatedly challenged his bottom line, as long as the thought of sun madman holding Huanhuan hit the wall that scene, he can''t help gouging out the pain, if not east brother gun The method is good. It''s quick, fierce and accurate. It''s not Dongge''s subordinates. Huanhuan may be


    "It''s all over."


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of his mood, he clenched the hand of the mobile phone. Pan Xiangdong stretched out his hand to wrap his hand. It doesn''t matter how he punishes Ye Xiaoyu and others. He just hopes that he won''t feel sorry for it any more, and Huanhuan has been saved safely.


    "Well."


    Looking into his worried eyes, ye Zhou''s rigid body gradually relaxed. Meanwhile, ye Zuo also came in with the trembling Gong team. At first, when Gong team was ordered to come here, he was still open and generous. After seeing the military people fall from the sky, he felt a little nervous, and finally understood why Longju would call in person They must listen to Ye Zhou. They have military background. And just now when they were having dinner together, he took a look at them. Those soldiers, who are carrying at least the rank of second lieutenant on their shoulders, several majors, and even the lieutenant commander sitting here. In addition, they are so young. I want to know that they don''t have a very thick family background, so they must be working all the year round The second is the active super soldier on the front.


    "What''s Ye''s order?"


    Standing in front of them, Gong team tried not to look at Pan Xiangdong next to him. He always felt that the man was terrible, with a strong smell of wild animals, as if he could tear everything around him at any time.


    "Team Gong, please have a seat."


    Ye Zhou made a gesture of invitation. After he sat down, he pointed to several people tied together and said, "it''s these people who kidnap our children and attempt to kill them. Except for the one who has no ears, others are going to trouble Gong team to take them back." Attempted murder?


    This can be a bit serious, Gong team thoughtfully look at Ye Zhou, and then look at a few people who were tied, these people really have the courage to kill? Why does he think ye Zhou exaggerates the facts?


    "No, we don''t want to kill people. We just want to take ye Huan away and let you worry. Police, you believe us. We really don''t want to kill people. Big brother, third brother, you help me talk. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please help me..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiangyu, who has been shrinking in fright, suddenly gets excited. She is a village woman and doesn''t know anything, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t even know what killing is. Killing is to be shot. She doesn''t want to be shot. She''s afraid


    "Wuming Fourth, you save us. Tianai is your own daughter. I really don''t know that ye Xiaoyu secretly instigated sun lunatic to kill the child. Fourth... "


    "Dad. Whoa, whoa. I''m afraid. Dad saved me. I''m so afraid... "


    Seeing this, Lin''s mother and daughter cried and begged. They had been scared out of temper for a long time. Now they were charged with attempted homicide. It''s a miracle that they didn''t faint. Originally, their original intention was to destroy Chiang''s wedding and make him marry Zeng. They didn''t think that things should be so big. Now they are so sorry.


    Jiang Laosi wiped his face painfully, and he was not a man with a stone heart. At the beginning, he didn''t want his daughter for divorce, mainly because his daughter was angry with his mother through the same nostril, which chilled his heart. Later, when he saw that his daughter had suffered a crime, he was also very distressed. Although he didn''t plan to remarry with Lin, his daughter was always his, so he quietly asked his sister-in-law to give her a gift Some clean clothes and food money, who knows the daughter silly told his mother, this is why the last two months Lin more and more frequent, even the old Lin family are a little resurgent reason, maybe they think he and Lin still have the hope of composite?


    At the beginning, he didn''t plan to quarrel with Lin, and he didn''t plan to marry Huiru so soon. Because Lin''s quarrel became more and more endless, he took his daughter to Zeng''s house almost every day to yell at him. When he ran into him, he announced in public that he was going to marry Zeng, which made Lin''s heart. But he didn''t expect that their mother and daughter would marry ye in order to prevent him from getting married Xiaoyu and Jiang Xiangyu plan to take Huanhuan away. On the one hand, they are the most beloved nephew, and on the other hand, they are their own daughter. Jiang Laosi is too painful to choose. He doesn''t want to hurt the hearts of the boat brothers, but he doesn''t want to watch his daughter really be shot, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Xiangyu is also their sister. If you just go to jail and teach her a lesson, it''s just a matter of killing people to pay for their lives. In their opinion, attempted homicide is also a matter of shooting, so it''s hard to avoid feeling that it''s too serious. However, due to Ye Zhou''s more cruel punishment to Ye Xiaoyu, they are really worried Zhang didn''t ask Jiang Xiangyu to intercede.A glance at the tangled uncles, with Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can''t you see their tangle?


    "You take advantage of sun''s insane spirit to instigate him to kill Huanhuan, and his son will come back. But he almost killed Huanhuan in front of us. Isn''t that an attempted murder? Jiang Xiangyu, Lin and Jiang Tianai, dare you say that you have never thought of exchanging Huanhuan for my huge reward? Dare you say that you really don''t know anything about ye Xiaoyu''s abetting sun madman? No matter kidnapping or attempted murder, you can''t escape the fate of prison. Don''t worry, no one will shoot you, but you are afraid to spend a long life in prison. "


    These words are to Lin''s three people, and also to several uncles. They are entangled because they think that attempted murder will also be shot. They can''t bear to have their sister or daughter arrested and shot. If they are just in prison, they won''t be entangled. After all, they should be punished for their mistakes.


    "Boat? They really are


    Elder brother Jiang and his three brothers all looked at him eagerly. Ye Zhou nodded: "death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. Uncle, don''t blame me for being cruel to your sister and daughter. This time, I can''t find a reason to let them go. They were cruel to my brother first."


    If they still don''t understand, then he won''t visit Lao Jiang''s house again. Although he won''t break the relationship directly, he won''t be as close as before.


    "If you can''t shoot, if you can''t shoot..."


    Jiang Laosi seemed to be several years old in an instant. He stood up and squatted in front of his daughter, shaking his hand to lift her scattered hair: "God love, if we do something wrong, we have to bear the responsibility, no one is exception. You will also have the responsibility of dad when you come to today. It''s because I shouldn''t throw you to your mother because I''m cold. Now Dad wants to know I don''t care about you. You go to the prison to be a good man and try to come out early. I will take my brother to see you when I have time. Don''t blame the boat. It''s all your fault. No matter how many years, my father and brother are waiting for you to come out. Let''s make a good transformation, don''t you know? "


    Jiang Laosi is just an ordinary farmer. In fact, he doesn''t understand a lot of things. Ye Zhou doesn''t intend to tell them clearly. According to Jiang Tianai''s situation, the most she can do is to be thrown into the juvenile detention center for two years. After she comes out, she is almost honest. She won''t be as unrealistic as her mother.


    "No, no dad. I don''t want to go to jail. I''m afraid, Dad."


    Jiang Tianai cried and shook her head. This time, she was really afraid. Originally in the countryside, being in prison was a terrible thing. She''s really not very old, and she''s not afraid to be strange. Ye Zhou doesn''t explain clearly. In fact, he just wants to scare her, so that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and will become the same as ye Xiaoyu in the future.


    "Xiangyu, don''t ask. How many brothers do you owe you? You have to reform yourself in prison. If you come out and change, you will still be the daughter of my old Jiang family. Otherwise, you will not appear in front of us again "


    on the other hand, boss Jiang is also disappointed and distressed. They ask themselves that they are worthy of their younger sister. When she is not married, they will let her do what she does when she is a brother. When she is married, they will let her go There is a little grievance in front of them, and they will come forward to help her solve it and support her. Now that she can even do kidnapping Huanhuan, it''s time for her to teach her a long lesson.


    "Big brother, big brother No, no, brother, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong, brother... "


    Jiang Xiangyu wanted to reach out and hold him, but she was tied up and could only cry out. Big brother was his only hope. If even he didn''t care about her, she really would. No, she doesn''t want to go to jail, she doesn''t want to


    "Team Gong, please."


    Don''t bother to see them crying. Ye Zhou turns to see Gong team. It''s cheap for them to send them to prison. It''s impossible for him to let them go!


    "Well, I''ll report it to the top, but the woman who has no ears, she..."


    Gong team pointed to Ye Xiaoyu, he also heard that the woman is the real mastermind, but ye Zhou didn''t say to take her with him.


    "She has been killed in the chase. Does Gong team know what I mean?"


    Face a cold, ye Zhou''s voice instantly lowered several scales, and then, pan Xiangdong and others also looked at the past, Gong team cold shiver, busy way: "yes, she has been put on the spot because of resisting arrest."


    Just saying this sentence, team Gong was scared out of cold sweat. It was terrible. The eyes of these people were like cannibals. It was terrible


    "There''s that crazy sun. She''s actually a poor person. She''s just being used. Please take her back to a special sanatorium for mental patients."


    Nodding with satisfaction, ye Zhou pointed to sun lunatic who was tied up and gagged. If this kind of person continues to be put outside, it will only be used or hurt again. I remember that in my previous life, every time I saw the news of homicide, 10% of the prisoners were mental patients. If possible, he felt that the state should set up a special organization to treat these people together If they can be cured, they will be released. If they can''t be cured, they will be closed all the time. If they can be cured, they won''t have to bear the responsibility."Well, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll handle it properly. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first?"


    Thinking that the brothers outside should have almost finished eating, Gong said and stood up. Ye Zhou took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with him: "please Gong, my lawyer will contact you for the rest of the things, and ask Gong to cooperate more." "That''s, that''s..."


    People have said that. What dare he say? A few minutes later, regardless of the cry of Lin and others, Gong''s people forcibly take them away. Not long after, Dongfang Ye''s people also come to take ye Xiaoyu away. This matter is almost over. But when pan Xiangdong is going to take his people away, ye Zuo kneels down in front of Ye Zhou.


    "Brother, I want to be a soldier!"


    Looking up at Shangye Zhou''s puzzled eyes, ye Zuo firmly said that he had planned to tell him when he came back from the capital, but because Kaixin farm suddenly expanded its breeding base, his family was so busy that he thought that after a while, he told him a few days before the end of the recruitment, but today''s event touched him again, and his restless heart told him He has to do his own things. One day, he will become the support of elder brother and heaven sent Huanhuan. Just like the East elder brother, he can''t support and protect them at any time.


    Looking down at him deeply, ye Zhou didn''t immediately agree or refuse. No one knew what he was thinking. Until a long time later, he bent down and reached out to help him up: "does Dongfang know?"


    "Well, brother Ye says that if I can''t do anything, he will break my leg!"


    Nodding, ye Zuo repeats Dongfang Ye''s joking words. Ye Zhou gently raises a smile: "since he has said that, go, Xiao Zuo. Being a soldier is far from as bright as we see. Their ranks are all earned by their life. I knew you wanted to be a soldier, but I didn''t mention it. I just don''t want you to suffer that Sin, now that you have put forward it yourself, I don''t want to do anything more. You should know what it is. Remember, you can''t take it down at ordinary times. "


    Ye Zhou said as he took out a gourd pendant that was given to pan Xiangdong at the beginning and tied it around his neck. He had been preparing for these things, just in case Ye Zuo would suddenly tell him one day that he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo nodded tearfully and clenched his hands to form a fist. He would never let his brother down. He would certainly live a personal life to show them.


    "In that case, you can leave with us. You don''t have to wait for the recruitment in the village."


    Pan Xiangdong, who has been watching for a long time, suddenly inserts into them. After a short period of stupor, ye Zhou is a little clear, but ye Zuo frowns and says, "I, I don''t want people to say I''m going through the back door."


    And he wants to be at home for a few days.


    "What do you think? Do you think my snow wolf team is so easy to enter? Don''t say it''s you, it''s your brother. You don''t want to enter the snow wolf brigade until you reach my standard. Go to the recruits'' company of the regular army for training. After you get through the recruits'' company, you have to go to the next company. Let''s wait until you have a good performance. "


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t glare at him. His physical fitness is good, and he is also a good soldier''s material. But he doesn''t want to enter his snow wolf team? There is no doubt that he will be harmed by pulling out the seedlings to encourage him.


    "Oh, I thought..."


    Smell speech, ye Zuo embarrassed red face, pan Xiangdong pretends to severe a stare: "still silly stand why? Go ahead and get ready to go. "


    "Ah? But I... "


    He didn''t plan to go on the horse.


    "Ah, what? Don''t wait for me in the car like a little girl. I''ll start right away. "


    "Oh


    Under his glare, ye Zuo climbed onto the jeep in a muddle. Ye Zhou turned around and looked at Pan Xiangdong: "are you afraid of me or Dongfang going back?"


    Does his brother have such a shortage of good soldiers? Now that he has agreed, how can he go back?


    "Cough. See through don''t say through, say through how hurt feelings? "


    It''s a bit unnatural to clear cough twice. Pan Xiangdong suddenly said, "I''m going back to the army. If you have something to call me, don''t worry about Xiao Zuo. I''ll make arrangements for him and take good care of myself."


    If he could, he also wanted to stay with him, but today he suddenly pulled the troops out, and all of them were armed. He had called several times to inquire, and he had to go back to deal with it, and he had planned for a long time.


    Before the military exercise at the end of the year, all his troops should be pulled to the border jungle for training, and the overall training of the troops should not be delayed because of his personal emotional problems.


    "Well, be careful when you go out on a mission. In case of any accident, don''t forget to use this thing."


    While speaking, if ye Zhou''s fingers seem to slip across his chest, the jade gourd with blood juice will hang on his neck with their engagement ring.


    "Well!"


    Nodding, pan Xiangdong leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he turned and strode away. Until seeing their motorcade disappear in the night, ye zhoucai turned to bid farewell to the people of Lao Jiang''s family and sat on the back seat of Ho Zhigao''s car. Too many things happened that day. It was him who suddenly relaxed and felt tired.

 Chapter 302

    Three years later,


    in just three years, Dongquan village and even the whole valley town have changed greatly. Modern small buildings are everywhere. With the business development of Kaixin farm becoming more and more extensive, several towns around the valley town have prospered, and the living conditions of the villagers have improved significantly by living in Kaixin farm, working or helping Kaixin farm raise poultry Especially in Dongquan village.


    Three years ago, Dongquan village was still very poor. The villagers could squeeze a cent out of water. The only road leading to the town was the mud road leveled by the road roller. When it rained, it was full of mud. But today, three years later, the mud road has been replaced by cement road, and it has been widened more than twice. Even if two trucks run side by side, there is no problem. The villagers'' houses are also unified As soon as the mud thatched cottage was replaced by a small building, every household''s life was prosperous.


    Entering the innermost part of the village, happy farm welcomes you to hover on the archway. The factories on both sides of the road have been repaired to the third floor, and then to the inside, a row of old style villas on the right hand side are densely extended to the end of the road. Each villa has its own vestibule garden, in which all kinds of colorful flowers are planted On the left hand side, the original pan family, the Ye family and the he family have been demolished. All the foundations have been converted into factory buildings. The old he family has also moved into a small villa on the right side of the road closest to the happy farm.


    The biggest change is in the interior of Kaixin farm. After three years of periodic growth, the fruit trees of Kaixin farm have already grown into towering trees, and they seem to be full of fruits everywhere. Vegetables are still growing one after another as they were three years ago. Here, time seems to be eternal. Vegetables and fruits grow all the year round, and flowers bloom all the year round It''s as beautiful as entering a nature park.


    Yejia, located in the center of Kaixin farm, has also changed a lot. Yezhou didn''t design high walls when building the house, but now the natural flower walls directly cover the whole Yejia. The colorful rose blossoms are bigger than the bowls and pans. The rockery and flowing water in the front courtyard are constantly flowing all the year round. The hibiscus plants around grow like big trees, and the roots are bigger than the stems The burnt bone peony with thick fingers is interspersed among them, and the intersection of flowers is beautiful.


    At the back of the house, the ancient lotus dominates the whole lotus pond. The beautiful lotus flowers are in full bloom. Beside the lotus pond, there are always several or even more than a dozen elderly people fishing and bickering. The glass greenhouses on both sides of the lotus pond can pick tea all the year round. The rich tea is valuable and in short supply. One is cutting all kinds of flowers all the year round There are several people responsible for changing pots every day. In the afternoon, the truck will pull away the flowers.


    Then, behind the pond, there are mountains full of fruit trees. It is no longer as sparse as it was three years ago. All kinds of fruits are hanging on the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are strawberry, watermelon and other climbing vine fruits. The whole happy farm is like a huge and inexhaustible vegetable, fruit and flower planting base.


    Today''s happy farm has been selling shotguns for cannons all over the country. Even recently, the boss Ye Zhou is still negotiating with Zheng Hongwen about export related issues. Soon, the products of happy farm will be sold abroad, really in line with international standards!


    "Grandfather Ling, grandfather Ling, come on, brother Bei is going to have a baby Hurry up. "


    All of a sudden, a handsome young man about 160 cm tall ran to the lotus pond and pulled up one of the old men who were fishing by the lotus pond.


    "Tiger calf, don''t worry. The old man''s old arms and legs don''t dare to compare with you."


    The old man who was pulled away was red faced, and the other old men also stood up. The tiger headed boy suddenly stopped, tilted his head and grinned, showing two small tiger teeth: "Hey, hey. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up, Mr. Ling. My brother has been crying for pain. My brother is in a hurry to smoke. "


    It turns out that the little boy is no other than Er Huzi. At the age of nine, he has taken off his childhood baby fat, and his body has already taken on the shape of a young man. When he smiles, his teeth are the most lovely.


    "Can you come out in a hurry? He is the first child, at least it will take several hours. Moreover, the old man has no experience in delivering a man, and he doesn''t know whether he can help him give birth smoothly. It''s all that little bastard of Zhouzi who has nothing to do with studying some strange things. A man can also get pregnant. Thanks to him, he can think of it. "


    When it comes to this, Ling can''t help cursing. Since he came here with Lao Wang three years ago, he fell in love with it. He not only has delicious food and drinks, but also can fish and help pick vegetables. As a doctor, he soon found that eating Ye Zhou''s food can not only relieve the pain, but also prolong his life. So he called one by one, All his old comrades in arms came here. As long as he didn''t have anything special to do, he liked to stay here. Originally, they had a good life for their old age. A few months ago, he Zhigao suddenly announced that Pan Beibei was pregnant. Then, a spare delivery room was set up on the second floor, and all kinds of advanced medical equipment were moved in. In a daze, he became pan Beibei''s attending doctor His pregnancy test and: delivery!


    "Ah It''s killing me. I''ll fuck you, big bear. It''s going to hurt. You just want to be happy. Why should labor and capital suffer? "Before they entered the house, they heard pan Beibei''s earth shaking cry of pain. In the spare delivery room on the second floor, pan Beibei, with a big belly, was lying in the hospital bed, wriggling and shouting. Sweating, he Zhigao tightly grasped his hand and repeatedly comforted: "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. After we had this baby, we won''t have it, OK?"


    If he could, he would rather not give birth to this baby. He had known that he would be in such a pain. He should not have agreed when he first proposed to have a baby. In the past two years, he urged his mother to go back to the north more and more frequently, which made him very tired. He just thought of a husband to give birth to a baby and cook rice into a pot He can only sit at home and let Jiang Tianci feed him like a pig. Until today, before the attack, he is still eating steamed stuffed buns. His white and tender chin and round stomach are all delicious. However, I didn''t expect that he would be in such a pain when he was born. The thick mouth he hasn''t had for a long time is as hard as he doesn''t want money.


    "Don''t shout, Xiao Bei. Save some energy, or you won''t be able to have a baby later."


    Aunt he, who is surrounded by the hospital bed, is also very anxious. This is their first grandson. He who has childbearing experience knows better than anyone that the first child is the most difficult to give birth. Sometimes it takes at least a day and a night from the onset to the birth, or at least several hours. According to his name, it is estimated that before the child is born, he will have no strength.


    "Whoa, whoa. Mom, I''m in pain. It''s killing me. There seems to be something coming out of my stomach


    At this time, pan Beifang didn''t care about his image. He cried and cried. Fortunately, he had no image to speak of. No matter how exaggerated he was, no one said anything. But aunt he and he Zhigao had been gently comforting him. Jiang Tianci, who was standing on the side, was scared and hugged Xiao Huanhuan. After three years, Jiang Tianci had grown up a lot. With all kinds of good things, his skin was very good Ye Huan, who is being held by him, is not much shorter than he is. His small appearance is still very cute, but his eyebrows are removed from his childhood. He is more heroic. Compared with Jiang Tianci''s tenderness, he seems to be more like a man. The kidnapping three years ago did not cause any psychological or physiological damage to him It''s the damage on the road.


    "I said Er Bei, can you save some energy? People and women are not as exaggerating as you. You can''t even be a little girl, can you? "


    Ye Zhou walked over to the hospital bed and looked down at him. His eyebrows were full of naked disgust. If he looked carefully, there was a deep worry hidden in his more flexible peach blossom eyes, and his palms were also full of sweat. Three years later, he was still handsome, full of the dangerous Charm of maturity and knowledge. Similarly, his figure was still tall, thin and flexible Long, not as tall and strong as his brother.


    "Go, go to you. If you have the ability, you can give it a try. It seems that the labor and capital are going to split. It''s killing me. Hasn''t Ling come yet... "


    Lying in bed. On the pan side to the north side of the Tucao also make complaints about some pain, some long hair has been stained with sweat.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Erhuzi''s voice suddenly came in from the door, and all the people waiting in the ward quietly breathed. He Zhigao quickly wanted to stand up, but pan Beibei held his hand tightly. Looking back at him, he Zhigao was full of heartache. After a moment of stupefaction, ye Zhou had already met him: "old Ling, please show me, he screamed too miserably, I don''t know I don''t think we''re trying to get rich. "


    "Go, crow''s beak, except for Zhigao, you all go out and give it to me here."


    Glare at Ye Zhou, who is clearly concerned but deliberately poisonous. Ling waves everyone out, including all the old men who come with him.


    "Ah, ah. Linglao, what do you want to do? Don''t take off my pants... "


    "How can I deliver you if I don''t take off my pants? Be quiet


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Whine. Linglao, you bully people: bear, I''m in pain I don''t want to have a baby... "


    Even though ye Zhou made the best sound insulation when building the house, Pan''s yelling to the North was too exaggerated and miserable. He could hear it clearly through the door panel. People could not help but black line one by one. Is this really a mother giving birth to a child? Are you sure you''re not killing pigs?


    "Cough. Grandfathers, let''s wait in the living room downstairs. It shouldn''t be so fast. "


    Finally, ye Zhou''s eye muscles can''t help twitching, but the bottom of his eyes is intertwined with worry and anxiety. The fact that Yinguo can make a man have a baby has been confirmed, and it may not be safe to be born is the biggest problem. Even after learning that Pan Beibei was pregnant, he transformed a room, bought all the advanced medical equipment, and went with him I''m ready to deal with all kinds of problems that may arise, but Look at the North cry so miserable, he still has no reason to worry.


    "Zhouzi, call Lao Ling''s guards and ask them to come here. In case of surgery, they can give Lao Ling a hand."


    Before leaving, Mr. Pan gave a heavy order. The people inside were his grandchildren. Could he not worry?


    "Well."


    Nodding, ye Zhou takes out his mobile phone and calls out. Jiang Tianci takes you down the stairs. He and his wife are looking at the closed door eagerly, looking at their faces. The fundus of his eyes was full of naked worries. Erhuzi came forward and hugged his mother''s shoulder: "Mom, don''t worry. Brother Zhou is ready. Grandfather Ling''s medical skills are also very good. Brother Bei will be fine."Grow up is not the same, all know how to pacify people.


    "Yes, uncle and aunt he, let''s go downstairs and wait. Don''t let the North brother fall down before he comes out."


    Ye Huan also advised that he and ER Huzi grew up together, and they had a tacit understanding. Under their comfort, he Weiguo and his wife left step by step. As for the delivery room, pan Beibei''s exaggerated and miserable cry never stopped.

 Chapter 303

    Pan is going to have a baby in the north. The whole family is in a tense and suffocating atmosphere. Two hours have passed. There is no movement in the delivery room, and everyone is getting more and more nervous. After all, men have children. Even those well-informed old men are the first to see them. Can you worry?


    "How''s it going? Have you ever had a baby


    Pan xiangdonghe, who is far away from the capital, successfully came back and asked about Pan Beibei''s situation as soon as he entered the gate. Recently, they are also very busy. In recent years, China''s national strength has grown rapidly, accompanied by more and more events. The snow wolf brigade takes on dozens of tasks every year, and each task is dangerous and bloody. It is worth mentioning that Pan Xiangdong was thrown to Zheng Zhongyang''s place three years ago Ye Zuo, a veteran of the tigers, entered the strongest company of the tigers three months later with the highest achievement in all indicators. At the end of the year, ye Zuo made outstanding performance in the red and blue army''s confrontation exercise. He got rid of several commanding officers of the blue army, and was defeated only when he met the snow wolf team.


    After the end of the Anti Japanese War, pan Xiangdong did the same trick again. He united with long Shaofan and others to intoxicate Zheng Zhongyang, so he dug Ye Zuo into the snow wolf brigade. After nearly half a year''s special forces rookie training, ye Zuo, who was beaten to death, once again stood out with the best results and became the captain of the new sixth team of the snow wolf brigade. He was awarded the rank of second lieutenant, and later became the leader of the snow wolf brigade For half a year, the sixth team, as the auxiliary force of the strongest first team, followed them to carry out one difficult and bloody task after another. In the military exercise at the end of the year, under Ye Zuo''s leadership, the sixth team decapitated the No. 1 leader of the Red Army and won the second class merit. Ye Zuo also changed from a second lieutenant to a second lieutenant. In the third year, that is, last year, the sixth team no longer followed the No. 1 leader of the first team They started to fight, but their achievements were not tarnished because they were separated from the first team. A group of young people who were specially dug up by Pan Xiangdong from various military regions of the country told everyone with one perfect task after another that the snow wolf brigade once again created a miracle. Although the sixth team was younger, it was still one of the strongest swords in the army.


    Today, ye Zuo is already a captain officer. It seems to be smooth sailing. He has been promoted several grades in three years. What he has paid behind is a lot of blood and sweat. No success can be accidental. Ye Zuo is the same. In the past three years, the only time he took a vacation, ye Zhou also called to stop him and let him go to Dongfang Ye. Although they miss him very much, ye Zhou thinks that he is the best He should be Dongfang Ye. Therefore, in more than three years, ye Zuo has never been home. He seems to have taken the army as his second home, which is the key to his rapid growth.


    At the suggestion of Ye Zhou, he Chenggong, together with Pan Xiangdong, Li Minhan and others, has registered and established a real estate company. With the rapid development of the country, the growth of the real estate company is also amazing. Therefore, he has been away from the countryside most of the past three years, and has occasionally come back for a day or two. Due to the presence of the old men, he has only been here One night, he dared to sneak into Jiang Tianci''s room to make out with each other. A group of faxiao middle school students undoubtedly led the most miserable life. Up to now, he has not lifted the ban and still lives the ascetic life of an ascetic monk.


    "The situation may not be very good. It''s been two hours, and there''s no movement at all. Just now I went to the door to eavesdrop on it. I couldn''t hear the cry to the north. Maybe I didn''t have the strength. I''m thinking about whether to send him some food."


    Ye Zhou stood up to meet them and took over them with Jiang Tianci. The coat on the wall is hung on the coat rack in the living room. Ling''s guards have already arrived from the town. After entering, there is no news, and they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Frowning, pan Xiangdong made an effort to go upstairs, and ye Zhou grabbed him: "don''t disturb them. Since Ling has no instructions, there should be no problem. I''ll just send something to heaven."


    When others don''t notice, ye Zhou blinks at Pan Xiangdong quietly. If he really doesn''t have any physical strength to go north, it''s not difficult to help him recover. He has already made sure that the blood juice is good. Although it''s the only blood fruit left, no matter how precious it is, it''s not as important to him as pan Xiangdong''s life It is impossible to grow so fast, as if it has been the first in the industry.


    "Well, then you can ask Ling. If it''s really not possible, we''ll have a caesarean section. It''s better than suffering all the time."


    Knowing the message Ye Zhou wanted to convey, pan Xiangdong remembered to say hello to the old man. Three years ago, he was awarded the rank of major. Now he is a major general officer. At the same time, he is not only the snow wolf brigade, but also the chief of staff of the first major general of the capital standing army. His power is close to his second uncle, general pan Guoqiang.


    "Then you talk. Let''s go and deliver something."


    Nodding, ye Zhou gives Jiang Tianci a look in his eyes. They go to the kitchen and take a tray. In addition to a plate of steamed dumplings to supplement their physical strength, there is also a cup of blood red juice. Inadvertently, Pan''s eyes are deep, and his anxiety disappears. Zhouzi even takes out the blood and fruit that he hasn''t used for a long time. There should be no problem going north.


    "Buckle."


    They knocked on the door of the delivery room on the second floor. Without waiting for an answer, ye Zhou twisted the doorknob, and the two brothers went in one by one.


    "Well. It hurts. Hoo Hoo Hoo... "Pan Beibei''s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear it, and it was intermittent. Ye Zhou''s eyes were even more worried. He motioned silently to Jiang Tianci to wait outside. Ye Zhou disinfected his hands and face, changed into sterile clothes, and then entered the compartment with a tray. The shadowless light was on. Pan Beibei''s legs were wide open, and Ling laozheng was sweating He Zhigao still holds pan Beibei''s hand tightly. Sometimes he leans over his ear and whispers to encourage him. Sometimes he anxiously turns his head and looks at Ling Lao and his two guards. The tall man''s eyes are full of blood because he is too worried.


    "Linglao, what''s the situation?"


    The leaf boat that carries tray to go in holds one''s breath to ask a way.


    Ling looked up at him and said gravely: "the situation is not optimistic. The back of a man is not as contractive as the back of a woman''s birth canal. Even if the child is barely born, it may be a complete tear. It may need surgery. In fact, at the beginning, he suggested a direct caesarean section. Pan Beibei didn''t want to, because he had to go to the hospital if he had an operation. After all, everything could happen during the operation. In case of blood transfusion, the hospital would have a ready-made one, but This is the scene of natural birth, but now it seems that it is impossible not to have a caesarean section. "


    "Well, I''ll talk to you first."


    Whether it''s natural labor or surgery, he can keep the baby at home. Now he must consult his own opinion.


    "He has no strength. What else can he say? I see..."


    "Don''t worry, Ling. I have a way to make him recover."


    Before Ling finished, ye Zhou took the tray to the other side of Pan''s north. He put the tray aside. Ye Zhou took the blood juice and inserted a straw to Pan''s lips: "to the north, open your mouth."


    "Well..."


    He opened his eyes in a daze. Pan opened his mouth reflexively to the north. After drinking two mouthfuls of blood juice, some lax eyes began to focus. Ye Zhou took away the blood juice, attached it to his ear and whispered: "north, do you believe me? I will let you give birth safely. Now tell me, do you want to give birth naturally or by caesarean section? "


    Whether it''s a lower body tear or an opening in his stomach, he can make him recover instantly, but he still has to bear the pain himself.


    "Natural labor."


    Almost without any hesitation, pan Beibei still chose to give birth naturally. Ye Zhou raised his hand to wipe his forehead and dyed his wet hair: "OK, drink a few more mouthfuls of juice and add some strength. Let''s give birth to the baby in one go."


    "Well."


    After tossing for so long, pan Beibei was tired. He just believed ye Zhou like a child.


    "Ling Lao, let''s work hard together. You can find a way to support his lower body. Let''s try our best to give birth to the baby in the shortest time."


    After giving pan Beibei a few mouthfuls of blood juice, ye Zhou turned his head and said to Ling, who didn''t know why, and nodded to He Zhi, who was opposite. Holding pan Beibei''s hand, he calmly said: "to the north, come on, let''s try our best every three breaths to fight for a boost."


    "Good."


    Pan, whose physical strength has almost recovered, has physiological tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, but his eyes are particularly bright. Ye Zhou nods his head and gives him an encouraging look. After a deep breath, he speaks again: "come on, let''s start, breathe in. Exhale inhale. Try hard


    "Ah


    Pan Beibei, who is following Ye Zhou, suddenly stops breathing at the end of the third breath. Ling Lao, who is in charge of the delivery, also enters the state, and his eyes are staring at his lower body: "see, bad, bleeding..."


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Zhou roared and forced Ling to stop bleeding. He turned back and continued to assist pan Beibei: "Beibei, don''t be afraid. I won''t let your father and son have an accident. Let''s come back and breathe..."


    "Hoo Suck... "


    Looking at his firm eyes, pan Beibei seems to have the power to follow his frequency, breathe together, and then hold his breath hard. After several times in a row, with a lot of blood, the child''s head comes out. Ling pulls the child''s head with his hand and pulls it out slightly.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream broke the ward, and the child finally came out smoothly. Ling turned the child over and slapped him on the butt.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The child spat out a mouthful of blood and cried. Everyone in the delivery room was relieved: "it''s a kid, eight Jin. No wonder it''s so difficult to come out."


    Linglao cut the umbilical cord, reported the child''s gender and weight, and gave it to two guards to clean it for him. Ye Zhou didn''t know when he cut off a basin of water and handed it to linglao: "linglao, please use this water to clear the lower body. It has the function of hemostasis."


    With that, no matter what his reaction was, ye Zhou went back and sent the rest of the blood juice to pan Beibei''s mouth: "come on, Beibei, it won''t hurt if you drink it and sleep."


    "Well."


    Even with the help of blood juice, pan Beibei was still too weak to open his eyes after giving birth to the baby. He just subconsciously held the straw according to Ye Zhou''s instructions."Xiao Bei, hard work!"


    He didn''t care about Pan Beibei''s hard-working son, so he bent over his forehead. After the two guards cleaned the baby, ye Zhou put on the soft clothes he had prepared for a long time, and then wrapped him up and carried him out with a baby quilt.


    "Brother Is it the son of brother he and brother Bei? "


    Outside the compartment, Jiang Tianci, who had heard the baby cry for a long time, asked excitedly, looking at the baby with only one face.


    "Well, take it out and show it to Grandpa."


    Seeing that he seems to want to hold the baby, ye Zhou gives it to him. Jiang Tianci shakes his hands to take the baby and holds it in his arms. He looks excited as if he is his own child. Ye Zhou laughs while taking off his sterile clothes. The first offspring of this group are destined to be everyone''s most precious steamed bun. I just hope they won''t be spoiled by a group of people in the future.

 Chapter 304

    After struggling for nearly three hours, pan Beibei gave birth to a boy weighing eight Jin. Pan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He seemed to have forgotten the existence of his grandson and only had great grandchildren in his eyes. In contrast, he and his wife, who were also looking forward to the birth of their children, had to go upstairs to take care of Pan Beibei because they couldn''t win several old men.


    "Well. Bear, are you sure this is our son? Won''t it be wrong? What an ugly wrinkle


    Pan Beibei, who wakes up after a whole day''s sleep, sees that the child''s first words are full of disgust. He Zhi, the master who is scooping Chicken Soup for him, shakes. The spoon almost doesn''t greet him. They are born at home, not in the hospital. Where are they going to hold the wrong child?


    "When you were born, you were uglier than my great grandson!"


    Early in the morning. When he got up, pan laodun, who was holding his baby''s great grandson, stared at him angrily. Who''s not like that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    dared not resist the old man, lying in bed. Pan on the North wronged curled his mouth, one side of aunt he quickly comforted: "just born children are like this, wait for a period of time to open to look good, next you can take a good month, this child ah, don''t take a good month is not good, to fall sick can be."


    Mom, are you really my woman? What kind of month? My body is all right. The juice from Zhouzi is very effective.


    Not angry to interrupt his broken thoughts, pan turned over to the north and sat up. He didn''t lie. The juice from Zhouzi was not really covered. Yesterday he felt that his lower body was torn, but today he didn''t even feel any pain. When he woke up in the morning, he didn''t believe it and contracted several times before he was sure.


    "Can you help me? That''s the last one. You''re waiting to be a lifelong coolie for me to pay off my debt. XueGuo is a good thing that money can''t buy. "


    I didn''t feel it when I used it yesterday. Now let pan Beiyi say that ye Zhou''s flesh hurts. He originally planned to keep the last blood fruit for urgent use. Who knows It''s all in his stomach.


    "No more?"


    Pan Beibei didn''t say anything, but pan laomeng frowned and glared at him. Ye Zhou blinked his eyes and nodded. If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the old man excited about?


    "You black sheep, don''t you know how to keep some of those good things? It''s enough to give half to the north. Can we use all of them? "


    The next second, Pan''s reprimand suddenly rang out, and all the people in the room were black. Pan Beibei, in particular, was so black that he didn''t want to. He seriously doubted whether he was the old man''s grandson. Could he have picked it up from any garbage can? Otherwise, how could his father dislike him so much? Sobbing He has just had a baby and is still weak.


    Well, it''s better to be really weak. God knows that his body shape is still as round as the pregnant one, just like a little white pig. In fact, pan Laohui didn''t say that he disliked him, but he had already seen the powerful effect of XueGuo. About two years ago, pan Xiangdong suffered a very serious injury when he led the first team out of the mission He said that at that time, the whole right leg was badly damaged. He thought that his leg could not be preserved. But when he was in despair, he thought of the blood juice Ye Zhou gave him, pulled it down decisively, opened the jade gourd and drank it. The miracle happened almost immediately. The bleeding leg stopped bleeding quickly, and the comminuted bones began to fuse with the pain, The flesh and blood seemed to regroup slowly. About a few hours later, his legs returned to their original state without leaving any scars. After returning, he went to the military hospital for examination. The film showed that he had not been hurt at all. He didn''t tell anyone about it. He only told the old man and ye Zhou that the blood juice in a small gourd could have such a powerful effect What if it''s a whole cup? Even if it''s enough to give pan a drink, it''s no wonder that Pan would be distressed. It''s really a good thing.


    "Well, grandfather, don''t use it all. Anyway, I still have a few jade gourds. I have to go to the north to have a baby. Let''s not disturb him."


    A moment later, ye Zhou finally pressed down the black line and the flesh pain, and pushed the old man out.


    "Fuck, Zhouzi, wait for me, I''ll..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    But he deliberately bit the heavy words of confinement, which obviously stimulated someone. Pan suddenly jumped up to the north, but his roar was only half roared. Pan Xiangdong''s stare forced him to swallow back: "I didn''t want to do anything, that''s it, that''s it."


    Not daring to look directly into his brother''s eyes, pan bowed his head to the north and twisted his fingers. He once again doubted whether he was the child picked up by the old pan family. Who would treat his mother and son like this? No, it should be yuegongzi. He''s not a mother.


    "Have a good rest, by the way..."


    Pan Xiangdong said here suddenly stopped, pan blinked his eyes to the north, raised his head, the former hook lip smile: "by the way to lose weight."


    "Ah?"


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong turns and leaves with a smile of evil, leaving pan Beibei with a mouth slightly open and stupidly stiff on the bed. Minus. reduce weight?"Bear, am I really fat?"


    A long time later, pan turned pitifully to Ho Chih Gao. His once white and tender melon face changed from a goose egg face to a big cake face. Now he has a lovely double chin, which is full of flesh, not to mention his body. Although his slender and strong body was not as tall and straight as pan''s, at least he was fat and thin, sexy and provocative, It''s almost two sizes bigger than before. People with eyes can see that he is obviously over nourished, but he doesn''t feel anything. Not long ago, he ate a whole stewed hen.


    "No, it''s a good hand. You don''t have to lose weight."


    He Zhigao didn''t dislike the fact that his daughter-in-law was getting fat. Instead, he took him to his arms and kneaded them to show that he really loved him.


    "Meat. So I''m really fat? "


    But pan Beibei can''t help crying. It''s too fucked to have a baby. He carries a ball all day long. Yesterday, he didn''t mention the pain, but now he has to bear the pain of obesity. Pan Beibei suddenly jumps into ho Zhigao''s arms, grabs his chest clothes with both hands, raises his head and eyes, and says with tears: "big bear, we won''t have another baby, OK?"


    Pregnant with a fat so his brother have to remind him to lose weight, to pregnant with a few more, he can not fat to move can not move?


    Well, it seems that Er Bei children''s shoes have fallen into the vicious circle of pregnancy and obesity.


    "Well, no more."


    Touching his face painfully, he Zhigao didn''t dislike his growing fat, but didn''t want to see him as painful as yesterday. Their relationship has been very stable in the past three years. With the business of happy farm becoming more and more extensive, Huhang freight has developed into a national leading freight enterprise. His busyness is beyond other people''s imagination, and only after he became pregnant did he make the company big Some of the things were left to two trustworthy inmates and Yang Yunlie, who had been dug up from the capital at the beginning. He went home to accompany him. Yesterday, his every cry sounded like someone was cutting his flesh with a knife. He didn''t want to have that experience again.


    No one knows more about the importance of incense inheritance than he. Before that, he was ready to have at least two children for him. Unexpectedly, pan Beibei got up, knelt on the bed and lifted his face: "thank you, bear, and I love you!"


    At the end of the speech, red lips pressed up on his lips. He happily accepted his initiative and opened his mouth to welcome him in.


    "The next step is to go back to showdown?"


    On the terrace on the second floor, Jiang Tianci cooks a pot of good tea. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and he Chenggong sit leisurely under the glass flower rack. They seldom get together in the past three years. Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong are very busy. But Dongfang Ye comes back to live after August every year. If there is nothing special, he usually leaves after the Lantern Festival. Zheng Hongwen, Liu Wenlong and others are also busy They will come, but most of them stay for a few days and then leave. They are also busy people, especially Liu Wenlong, whose natural residence is centered around the capital. Now all the first tier cities in China have their branches, and the second tier cities are also in the process of rapid layout. It should be full by the next year at the latest. As for the matter between him and Ling Shaoyan, because Ling Shaoyan has not graduated yet In the army, both of them are together, but they haven''t met their parents yet. Ling knows that, but he hasn''t made a statement. Ye Zhou tried to find out what he thought. Ling only said that everything was decided by Ling Shaoyan''s parents, and he didn''t interfere. But seeing that Ling Shaoyan was not forced to go on a blind date, her parents were afraid that they also noticed something, but they didn''t say anything?


    "No, we''re going back to showdown, but we''re all going back."


    Pan Xiangdong rarely puts on a deep look. As early as when ye Zhou was 20 years old, he quietly told ye Zhou about his marriage certificate. However, he always owes Ye Zhou a grand wedding. This year, the newly established sixth team of snow wolf brigade is fully mature, and he is also ready to let several teams act on their own. It''s time to give his daughter-in-law a proper name The identity, grandly introduced him to the capital each big family.


    "Well? Ready at last? "


    He Chenggong picked eyebrows. He thought he had to wait a year and a half.


    "Almost. I''ve got everything ready. This time I want to take my grandfather back by the way. He has to show up for the wedding to make a living."


    Pan Xiangdong said that in the past three years, Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law always tried to intervene in his marriage. For a while, they introduced the miss of the so and so family, and for a while, they were their nieces who couldn''t fight. They always wanted to hold his marriage in their hands. It''s time for them to be quiet.


    "Wedding?"


    Ye Zhou frowned and inserted into their conversation: "our wedding? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Don''t blame his muddled face. They had a rough day yesterday. In the evening, they held each other to sleep. In the morning, they were worried about Pan Beibei. They never had a chance to sit down and say a few words. Pan Xiangdong didn''t have time to tell him about the wedding.


    "Don''t you hear that now? Zhouzi, you''ve been hiding here for three years. It''s time to go back to Beijing with me. "


    Turning his head and looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong said seriously that the old pan family always needs a person in charge of the family. They are the right husband. If ye Zhou doesn''t go back to press some people, I''m afraid they will jump even more out of line. At that time, it will be the old pan family who will lose face. They are the two future leaders of the old pan family."Well, it seems that I''ve been hiding for a long time."


    After looking at him for half a while, ye Zhou gently hooked his lips and turned to the blue sky and white clouds. Some things are destined to be faced. Three years of leisure is enough. It''s time for him to enter the game again.

 Chapter 305

    Recently, the capital city, which has been silent for several years, has begun to be turbulent. The cause of the incident is that not long ago, the owner of the old pan family of the military family suddenly announced that the future owner of the old pan family, pan Xiangdong, who was appointed general at the age of only 30, is about to get married. All the families are looking forward to knowing who is so lucky that they can become the wife of the future owner of the old pan family.


    Unlike other families, the old pan family has always been high-profile in military, but low-key in life. In particular, the old pan family''s owners have rarely appeared in major gatherings since many years ago. But the old pan family is one of the top families in the capital. It can be predicted by Pan Xiangdong''s ability alone. If there is no big problem, the old pan family can at least survive For decades, such a family, such a young and capable future owner, who doesn''t want to marry them?


    Over the years, all the families have been rushing to send their daughters. Jiang Yizhi, the wife of Pan Fuqiang, the acting head of the family, has seen each other warmly. But without exception, none of Pan Xiangdong has been seen, and all the famous ladies have been defeated. Many people joke privately that the woman who can match pan Xiangdong is not born yet. Who knows, the old pan family will suddenly come back Announce the marriage.


    But this was not the most shocking thing for them. When they received the gilded invitation from the old pan family and looked over the bride''s name, all the families were shocked. Ye Zhou, a young man whose name was too familiar for them to be familiar with, suddenly became the father of Lao Zheng three years ago, and disappeared after four years, but was flourishing in the shopping mall It occurred to me that the future wife of the old pan family should be him.


    Speaking of Ye Zhou, I have to mention his happy farm. In just four years, happy farm was in the hands of a small farmer. From having nothing to now, it is famous all over the country. Even foreign countries occasionally report about happy farm. All the things produced by happy farm, whether vegetables, fruits or all kinds of poultry, are the most popular goods Tea orchids, which are more expensive than gold, as well as the thousand year old burnt bone hibiscus, which even major national research institutions are flocking to ask for research, are undoubtedly the most popular in China in recent years. Its owner is Ye Zhou.


    Looking at his achievements, regardless of gender, even if ye Zhou was born as a farmer, he is undoubtedly worthy of Pan Xiangdong, but he is a real man. Many people are not optimistic about this marriage. The first one to bear the brunt is the people of the old pan family. After learning about the marriage, all the principal found the old man and asked to cancel it Marriage, are you kidding? How can the future wife of Lao Pan''s family be a man? Although the country passed the same-sex marriage law as early as three years ago to recognize the legality of same-sex marriage, the big families are relatively conservative, and no one dare to really marry a man to go back, setting a precedent. What''s more, pan Xiangdong himself is still a promising soldier. If he does marry a man, the old pan family may become a laughing stock of others, and pan Xiangdong''s future may be destroyed.


    But it''s a pity that the old man can be incited by a few words? On the contrary, under his tyrannical repression, all the opponents of the old pan family had to retreat. However, there was a tacit understanding among the old pan family. They opposed returning to the family and leaving the family. No matter who were in the family or separated from the family, even Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law, who was always the most demon, would admit with pride when others asked about their marriage, just like Pan Xiangdong was burned How lucky Lao Pan''s family is to marry Ye Zhou. If they meet someone who ridicules or something, they will stand up for it. As members of Lao Pan''s family, they all know that they only have Lao Pan''s family. Without Lao Pan''s family, they are not one.


    Another family, like the old pan family, is the old Zheng family. They are ye Zhou''s mother''s family. For this reason, the old Zheng family has a lot of trouble besides the long house. But Zheng Haiyang, the head of the family, said, "my son got married and did nothing to do with you, so he directly took them back. In addition, there is an old man behind him." Support and opposition soon died out.


    In a word, no matter what other people think or say, the old pan family is still preparing for the wedding step by step, and the old man is in charge of it. Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law can only give him a hand. Whenever they see the list of betrothal gifts listed by the old man, they both hate it. Almost all of the old man''s betrothal gifts are in that list. In short, once Ye Zhou becomes the wife of the new owner of Lao Pan''s family, the economic power of Lao Pan''s family will fall into his hands. A large amount of expenses must be approved and signed by him. Can they not disgust?


    Compared with the turbulent undercurrent in the capital, happy farm is almost the same as usual. It''s hard to avoid being too clean when the old men leave. Ye Zhou may have to stay in the capital for a while after his marriage. His two younger brothers will definitely go with them. In addition, he plans to stand up with his parents, and Lao he''s family is ready to go with them.


    "Zhouzi, what is this?"


    As the wedding is approaching, Dongfang Ye comes back ahead of time. This time, he will be ye Zhou''s best friend and best man to participate in the grand wedding which has already caused a sensation in the whole circle of powerful people in Beijing.


    "Well, do you remember the walnut tree I bought at your flower and tree show a few years ago? It''s the fruit that it bears. It''s fruitless for two or three years. This year, it''s suddenly fruiting. I thought its quality would be as good as tea tree or peony. Who knows it''s as hard as iron pimple. When the workers pick it off, I''ll put it there casually. "Looking back at the woven bags piled up in the corner of the warehouse, ye Zhou turned his lips. Fortunately, he spent 10000 yuan to buy the walnut tree. It produced a lot of fruit, but none of them could be eaten.


    "Is it?"


    Picking eyebrows, Dongfang Ye squats down and picks up a walnut that is about the size of a child''s fist. After watching it repeatedly, he picks up another one to compare. Then he picks out a lot of similar ones and puts them on the ground in pairs. Ye Zhou, who hasn''t heard the reply for a long time, leans over doubtfully: "what are you doing?"


    You don''t say, look at his two placed together, those in his view are useless walnut seems to have some ornamental value, ornamental value? There was a flash of light in Ye Zhou''s mind. Are these walnuts


    "You must have heard of Wenwan walnut? As early as in the Qing Dynasty, there was a saying that the treasure in the hands of Beizi, the finger, the walnut and the bird in the cage. A good play walnut is worth a lot of money, but it depends on whether the walnut is good or not. There are four main points: quality, shape, color and so on. To put it simply, it''s big, dense, clear grain, and full of vermilion color. That''s the highest quality of play walnut. You can basically meet the standard for every one of these walnuts, and it''s hard to make a plate Playing with walnuts is a matter of pairing. Generally, it is impossible to pick out walnuts with exactly the same texture. If you have walnuts, they are the best of the best. But look, I picked several pairs at random, which shows that these walnuts were originally a pair in the tree. Zhouzi, you can really be a tyrant. "


    Dongfang family is an ancient family that has lasted for thousands of years, and the family has a deep connection with various antiques. Therefore, Dongfang Ye knows these things very well. After telling him, he does not forget to give him a look of disgust. He treats valuable things as waste, and no one can do anything except his estimation.


    "Well I don''t know its value. "


    After he said, ye Zhou was a little embarrassed to scratch his head. He had no choice. He was very busy a few years ago and had no time to care about these inedible walnuts. Even though he often saw the old men playing with the bought Wenwan walnuts, he didn''t think of the nuclear peaches that he had emptied in the branch library. If he hadn''t come to Jinchuan to take the paper boxes, he would have forgotten their left.


    Dongfang Ye stares at him angrily. He picks up two of the best quality walnuts and stands up to play with them. He says, "I once saw them in a book. It''s said that General Yue, the famous general of Song Dynasty, once dreamed of immortal when he was on the expedition. He instructed him to dig a wild walnut tree in a deep mountain. He said it was a treasure of the immortal family. Later, General Yue dug it back and planted it in his own courtyard and named it It''s called Ziyu walnut tree. It''s said that the walnut trees are as hard as rock. They are in pairs, with different shapes and lifelike shapes. You are not the walnut tree of General Yue, are you


    Knowing that he has the ability to communicate with plants, Dongfang Ye''s eyes are full of exploration. The legend of Ziyu walnut tree has a long history, but no one has ever seen it. Most people think it should be just a legend, but there is no wind without fire. If there is a legend, there must be a source. Maybe it''s exaggerated, but it can''t be said that it doesn''t exist, right?


    "It seems you are right."


    Ye Zhou''s brain is even darker, and he reads the poems he felt when he bought walnut trees for the first time. Thanks to his good memory, he still remembers them.


    "Well, even God is giving you wedding gifts. You should be rich again."


    After listening to what he said, Dong Fang Lin teases him with a smile. If it wasn''t for God''s gift, why didn''t he find out sooner or later, just when the wedding day was approaching?


    "Ha ha It seems that God is very kind to me. I''ll give you the pair you have. I''ll take the rest to the capital. "


    Ye Zhou is not modest at all. Not long ago, the walnut, which he regarded as a waste, became a golden knot in the twinkling of an eye. He was so happy that he was smiling. Who would think that there were so many treasures? Wenwan walnuts are sold in pairs. He has several woven bags here. Dongfang also says that Ziyu walnuts are valuable, but they are all gold bumps.


    "You sent me off in a couple?"


    Pick eyebrows, Dongfang Ye obviously dissatisfied, he is also a loyal fan of Wenwan walnut, OK? How can a couple be satisfied with finding so many high-quality walnuts at one time? Since he promised Xiao Zuo not to smoke, the cigarette pole in his hand has been replaced by Wenwan walnut. He likes to knead when he has nothing to do.


    "Well What do you want? "


    Ye Zhou pulls out his mouth and looks like he knows he will be robbed. Dongfang Ye is in a good mood: "these should be the first fruits of Ziyu walnut tree after hundreds of years of wind and frost. Besides, you picked them at the wrong time. I''ve seen them carefully just now. Some of them are small, and I don''t have high requirements. Just get me a string of beads and a bracelet for them."


    He often makes retro costumes, beads bracelets can come in handy, the most important thing is that he wants to match a set, rare to meet the appearance of such a good walnut, right?


    "OK, it''s the betrothal gift given to you by the Ye family. I''ll get you as many necklaces and bracelets as I can make."


    Dongfang Ye is not polite, and ye Zhou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Anyway, Dongfang ye will always be the daughter-in-law of his family''s assistant sooner or later. It''s also right for the eldest brother to prepare betrothal gifts for him early.


    "You want to hire me? Are you asleep? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Indeed, with Lin''s wealth, a few walnuts can''t be exchanged. They can''t help looking at each other and laughing. They all know what the dowry Lin really wants.

 Chapter 306

    Are you coming at last? That funny little guy. "


    A handsome man with glasses is smiling at the corner of his mouth. He seems to be playing with a pen in a boring way. There must be no wedding invitation for the future master of the pan family to get married, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing about it. After all, the marriage has been widely spread.


    "Have you seen Ye Zhou?"


    A middle-aged man standing opposite him asked suspiciously that Lao Su''s family had no contact with Lao Pan''s family since the cultural revolution, and the contact must be mutual struggle. It is said that Lao Pan''s family has always protected this ye Zhou very well, so it is impossible for the owner to see it.


    "Well, do you remember my car was blown up three years ago?"


    Su Jinpeng, the handsome man, raised his head slightly. Although the incident was very noisy, it ended in nothing. At first, he thought it was done by Pan Xiangdong and others, but he couldn''t find any evidence to point to pan Xiangdong and others. Moreover, no one knew pan Xiangdong better than him. As a national soldier, he caused an explosion on the streets of the capital On the other hand, on the day after the explosion, ye Zhou suddenly went back, which made him have to put his suspicious eyes on him. As far as he knows, that little guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "The owner of the house means..."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe his big eyes. I heard that ye zhoucai was in his early twenties. Three years ago, he was only a teenager. How dare he? It''s not the owner, is it?


    "I don''t mean anything. How are you doing with what you''ve been told?"


    His face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes behind the lens reflected a little sharp. The middle-aged man was startled and quickly bowed his head and said: "it''s all done. It''s on the lady''s side..."


    Three years ago, the relationship between the housekeeper and his wife was not as good as that of a person, but they also respected each other. However, I don''t know what happened in recent years. His wife always suspected that the housekeeper was having an affair. She made trouble with the housekeeper several times regardless of her image. If the housekeeper didn''t need the support of Lao Peng''s family, she would have left her.


    "I''ll take care of her. Get out!"


    When it comes to his wife, Su Jinpeng''s voice can''t help but be more severe. After the man retreats, Su Jinpeng closes his eyes and leans back against the back of the chair. With his ability, can''t he find out that his wife''s change is deliberately provoked? But he just couldn''t understand how the old pan family, who had been fighting against him all along, suddenly changed their fighting methods just because he was good at automating Ye Zhou? Or is it someone who gives them advice?


    It is estimated that Su Jinpeng would never dream that the bombing of his car is not ye Zhou''s revenge. In recent years, the trouble around him has been constant, isn''t it?


    The Ye family of Kaixin farm is getting married, and they get valuable Ziyu walnuts for nothing. As a new couple, ye Zhou is in a good mood these days. Everyone is smiling. Dongfang Ye laughs at his greedy face, and he doesn''t care. Although they are moving to the capital temporarily, they don''t have much to pack up, just a few clothes Before that, of course, he had already completed the transfer procedures for ye Huan and ER Huzi, and he would study in Beijing in the future.


    "Zhouzi, are you going to marry my brother? Why don''t you wear a wedding dress? "


    On this day, pan Beibei, who had finished his confinement, put his sleeping son in the cradle, turned back and picked up the dress that Pan Xiangdong had just sent, a pure white suit.


    "If you like it, when you get married, as the wife of the old pan family, I will definitely prepare a set of high-grade wedding dress for you."


    Ye Zhou, who was trying on Jiang Tianci''s best man coat, took time to reply. Pan Beibei immediately felt chilly and came forward with a dogleg on his face: "don''t worry, cousin. I''m not kidding. Who''s going to wear a wedding dress to get married? If you and my brother agree, I think even the wedding will be exempted. Marriage is a matter for two people. Why do we have to make it known to all? "


    In his opinion, his marriage with big bear is a matter for him and big bear. If his mother doesn''t agree to go back this time, he will secretly ask big bear for a certificate. Anyway, with his brother, he can get any certificate for him.


    "Ha ha. For ordinary people, marriage is really a matter of two people, but for a big family like Lao Pan''s, marriage is a matter of two families. Don''t forget, you are also a member of Lao Pan''s family. "


    Ye Zhou just smiles. He knows what his brother means. He just wants him to walk into Lao Pan''s house and let all the big families in the capital know that he attaches great importance to him. He doesn''t dare to look down on him because he is just a farmer. He also warns those shrimps that they should run away if they have nothing to do To jump in front of him, he said he was happy to accept it. He kept a low profile for such a long time, but it''s OK to keep a high profile once in a while. Moreover, when he becomes the wife of Lao Pan''s family, I''m afraid he can''t keep a low profile any more. Apart from the political enemies outside Lao Pan''s family, I''m afraid the internal family should be reorganized first.


    "I really forgot."


    Pan North depressed shrunk to the sofa, after more than a month of weight loss, full of fat is disappeared a lot, but the face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to lose weight, but he Zhigao doesn''t want him to lose weight. He says he doesn''t like him to be too thin. Ye Zhou''s jokes are really reduced to what they used to be. He Zhigao is afraid that he will abandon him when he becomes handsome. Pan Beibei foolishly thinks that it''s true. He doesn''t want to lose weight at all. If he is fat, he will be fat, as long as his family men don''t dislike him."Don''t worry. Your mother always wants to have grandchildren. Our steamed buns are so cute. Your mother will like them."


    During the conversation, ye Zhou reached out and pinched xiaobaozi''s face. It was white, tender and fleshy, and felt very good.


    "I said," can you stop playing with my son? "


    Pan pounced on the North discontentedly. Go up to open the cradle, away from his claws, compared with the beginning of the total dislike of small steamed stuffed bun wrinkled not good-looking, now small steamed stuffed bun opened, meat toot particularly lovely, especially when open eyes, round eyes black, like peeled shell of longan, he can be very like.


    "Who let your husband''s son


    At the same time, Dongfang ye also reaches out his hand and pinches the bun''s face. Pan is so angry that he holds the baby in his arms: "I like to be born by myself."


    At the end of the speech, pan, who had become a puffer, took his son upstairs with him. He had no choice but to say that he would not win them. If he wanted to fight, it seemed that there was a big difference in the value of force between them. The only thing he could do was to hide.


    "When will you give birth to one for me to play with?"


    Looking at his back, Dong Fang Ye suddenly bends his elbow and bumps into Ye Zhou. As he says, he goes to the sofa and sits down. It seems that it''s good to have a baby. At least Pan Bei''s baby is very funny, soft and cowardly, and feels very good.


    "Why should I have one for you? I''ll give you what Xiao Bei said. I like to be born by myself. "


    Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci put away their dresses together. In two days, the convoy will drive from the capital to Tianhai city. At that time, he just needs to put on his clothes and go to the city. As for the dowry, he doesn''t want to prepare. It''s not a real girl. All the gold and silver headgear are not suitable for him. Anyway, he has a happy farm in his hand, and no one dares to say he''s married No makeup.


    "I think I can''t give birth to a single one."


    Dongfang Ye shrugs innocently. He and Xiao Zuo haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. However, Xiao Zuo''s trend is very clear. As long as he doesn''t work, he will call him regularly every day. Last time, he took his only vacation and stayed with him for two months. They didn''t go anywhere, so they locked up in the room and were very affectionate. However, he should be able to see him in two days. Yesterday, he already received the call His phone call, the task has been completed, will return to the army tonight at the latest, because ye Zhou married, he has also asked for leave in advance, will stay at home with him for some time.


    "To be honest, Dongfang, have you ever done anything with Xiao Zuo?"


    When it comes to this topic, ye Zhou grabs a pillow and sits cross legged beside him. Peach blossom eyes reflect the excited light. If you only look at the Oriental people, they must have done it for a long time. But if you look at Xiao Zuo, I''m afraid it''s a little hanging. Because of his childhood experience, the child''s endurance is really strong, and sometimes even he can''t help admiring it.


    "If you promise to have a baby for me to play with, I''ll tell you."


    Dongfang Ye leans back lazily. His eyes are full of evil and he wants to know his gossip? OK, equivalent condition exchange.


    "Do you dare to play something else? Otherwise, you tell me, I''ll let you have your own baby


    However, ye Zhou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After pan Beibei gave birth to a baby, his family all know that he has something called Yinguo in his hand, which can make a man pregnant and give birth to a baby. But so far, only he and pan Beibei have eaten Yinguo. Others only know his name, but don''t see it. If Dongfang Ye wants a baby, he has to ask for it.


    "Forget it. Dolls are dispensable to me. You''ll have them sooner or later."


    Well, Dongfang Ye seems to be better. Who makes him not think about the future generations? I like dolls because pan Beibei''s buns are cute and I just want to play with them.


    "Well, it''s a pity that our family''s blood can''t continue. I think Xiao Zuo''s mouth. I''m sure I''ll be disappointed if I don''t say it. "


    Ye Zhou is not discouraged. He sighs and says that he doesn''t know the weakness of Dongfang Ye? As long as it''s related to Xiao Zuo, he basically has no way.


    "I didn''t put it in, all right?"


    It''s not surprising that Dongfang Ye is defeated. He can''t help it. He can be cold-hearted to everyone, but ye Zuo, even if he is guessing, will love him. It has become a habit in his life to pet him.


    "Yes, of course. It''s very good. I just can''t see that Dongfang, you''re so attractive, but you haven''t taken Xiaozuo yet. Didn''t you spend two whole months alone on that vacation?"


    Pi Pi''s smile, ye Zhou''s heart of gossip has finally been satisfied.


    "The child is more stubborn than a stone."


    Dongfang ye can''t help his forehead. He''s also depressed. He shouldn''t have allowed him to serve in the army at the beginning. After going to the army, it''s the same as losing him. I don''t see him once in a year and a half. When I see pan Xiangdong in two days, he must talk to him. How can he squeeze his subordinates like this? He wants to hold Xiaozuo back, so he turns Zhouzi to Dongfang''s home and lets him guard the empty room alone on his wedding night.


    Well, it seems that Dongfang Ye is really a little resentful. Think about it. It''s obvious that they are two people who love each other. They only meet once in three years. Can they not resent?Two shameless people have no scruples when they talk about * * except that Jiang Tianci, who has suffered a lot in the audience, blushes like a tomato. Although he has done a lot of shameful things with he Chenggong these days, his face is not as thick as some people''s, and he can take everything for granted.

 Chapter 307

    On the seventh day of July, a special Valentine''s day in China, it was also the day when pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou got married. Before daybreak, a fleet of 99 high-grade black cars drove out of the capital. However, those who saw the scene thought that the princess of which country was going to marry to China. Even the marriages of ancient princes and nobles were not enough to see, and this was not enough It''s just a prelude!


    As early as when pan Xiangdong announced the good news, ye Zhou also announced it in Dongquan village. At the same time, every family in the village was given sweet, tobacco and wine. On the day of his marriage, the happy farm was completely shut down, and the management representatives of several departments sent their best wishes. The gifts may not be priceless, but they were full of their heartfelt wishes for ye Zhou''s wedding My blessing.


    "Thank you, Lao Zhao, Xiao Hao and brother Liu. Later, they will go to the capital to have a wedding party with the wedding car. The East brother of Wanyue head office has already packed it."


    After receiving their gifts, ye Zhou warmly invited him. Today, he took off his usual casual dress and put on a pure white suit. The complicated collar flower adopts the European royal style. The white suit close to his body sets off his slender and flexible body to make him more sexy. His black hair, which has always been lazy to take care of, is also slick. The whole person looks more mature and energetic There seems to be an indescribable momentum in every action.


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, we have already said that we would not be drunk, right, Lao Liu, Xiao hao?"


    It took several years to wait for their wedding. In order to make time today, they have been working overtime a few days ago. How can they be willing to come back if they don''t drink enough wedding wine.


    "Lao Zhao is right. Mr. Ye, you always squeeze us. Today we''ll see how we can get you drunk."


    Liu Guohua doesn''t talk much, but Marriott is very proud. Ye Zhou is top-notch in everything he does. Only one thing is that he is not as good as his children. That''s how he drinks. This is his strong point. How can he let him go of such a good opportunity today? "Who are you going to pour it on?"


    Before ye Zhou could speak, a woman''s voice suddenly came into their ears. Wearing a wine red fishtail dress and long wavy hair, Jiang Tianqing, wearing a complete set of diamond ornaments, wriggled his waist and walked in. Behind him were other members of the old Jiang family. Holding his son, who was more than four years old, Jiang Tianyou bowed his head and sniggered, and was in the sales department How afraid their great sales director is of his sister, can he not know?


    "Well. Who did I say? Jiang Tianqing, you are hard of hearing. You must have heard wrong. "


    Looking at the visitors clearly, Marriott shivers reflexively. Although Jiang Tianqing seems to be very feminine now, she is the real one. It''s a little wronged to use man''s mother-in-law to describe it. Who has ever seen a woman who drinks harder than a man? Who has ever seen a woman who can beat a man at least one meter eight down with a single shot? Who''s ever seen a woman flirting with a man? I think few people have seen her, and he has seen Miss Jiang of his family. When talking about her, he really feels like a snivel and a tear. Fortunately, when ye Zhou asked him to take her with him, he was very lucky. In terms of appearance alone, she is a real beautiful girl. Who knows that the past can''t be mentioned any more.


    "It''s better. If you dare to do something wrong and deliberately take care of our boat, I''ll make you drunk on the wine table."


    When she warned him, Jiang Tianqing was still smiling. Three years ago, she was a wild horse. After three years of experience, she was undoubtedly wilder and more conquering. Of course, ordinary men can''t conquer her.


    "Yes..."


    Marriott is very cowardly repeatedly nodded, thanks to him or her boss, it is estimated that looking all over China, can only find him such a boss who is afraid of his subordinates?


    "Tianqing, you are a girl. Don''t bully Minister Wan all the time."


    Zhang couldn''t help but pull her daughter. It was said that Minister Wan didn''t have a girlfriend, but she still wanted to make peace with the boat. She can''t help it. Now her daughter has the ability. Like her brother, she is the Vice Minister of the Sales Department of happy farm. Who else dares to marry her? And she doesn''t know many people. It seems that Marriott is especially suitable.


    Mom, how can I bully him? If you don''t believe it, ask yourself.


    Jiang Tianqing''s eyes swept, and Marriott immediately followed Pug: "yes, aunt, Tianqing is playing with me."


    He admitted that all ye Zhou''s relatives were at odds with him. He couldn''t stir up trouble.


    Throwing his mother a look at you, Jiang Tianqing went to Ye Zhou and hugged him with open arms: "boat, Congratulations, you''ve finally become a regular."


    "Well How can I say that I seem to be a junior


    Look at the sensibility of her face, ye Zhou is a black forehead, what is becoming a regular? He''s always in the palace, okay?


    "Look at my mouth, it''s not that I''ve become a regular, it''s that I''ve finally been able to hold hands with my East brother. Congratulations


    During the conversation, Jiang Tianqing''s eyes were red, and ye Zhou''s uncles and aunts were about to wipe away their tears. Their boat was not easy.


    "Thank you. Let''s go in and have a seat. The team is coming."


    Ye Zhou knows clearly that he can''t accept them, otherwise they will cry for him. Although there is the custom of weeping to marry in the countryside, he still thinks that he should be happy on a happy day, and even tears of joy should not appear. Well, he admits that he doesn''t want to comfort them one by one. He will marry them once in his life. Let him be willful."Wow, you are so lovely


    Jiang Tianqing is also smart, aware that he is a little too excited, the corner of his eyes swept to the side, wearing a sky blue suit Jiang Tianci, Jiang Tianqing decisive and very impolite fly to the past, looking at this no woman like daughter, not only the eldest couple, but also the third and fourth of Jiang can''t help but secretly shake their heads, that little sadness is unconsciously disappeared It''s clean.


    "Zhouzi, Xiaozuo called to say that the team has already left Tianhai city and will come soon. Should you go back to your room first?"


    Dongfang ye, who is also wearing a sky blue suit, walks slowly. Compared with Jiang Tianci''s handsome and lovely clothes, his clothes of the same style and color make him look enchanting and charming. His hands and feet seem to be captivating. His long hair, which is about to reach the knee, is braided into a loose braid. A few strands of hair fall down behind him, which adds to his happiness Add a bit of attractive atmosphere.


    The elder brother Jiang and his three brothers once met with him, but at that time they only took away Jiang Xiangyu, but they didn''t look at it carefully. So they were just as silly as their daughter-in-law and children. They couldn''t believe that there were such monsters in the world. They were so good-looking, even better than their boats.


    It''s not only them, but Zhao Guodong and others who have been used to him for a long time. After all, they rarely see Dongfang Ye dressed up. Really It''s too provocative. It''s estimated that no one can resist the captain''s Ye Zuo except for the fact that he climbed up in just three years.


    "Back to the room?"


    Ye Zhou can''t respond to the blink. What''s the custom? They won''t let his brother give the red envelope, will they?


    "People say you are stupid for three years. I think you are stupid as soon as you get married? Do you want to go out and wait for the team? "


    Dongfang Ye turns his eyes and dislikes him all over his body. It''s hard for him to get married. Isn''t it unreasonable not to let them play?


    "No way?"


    well, Ye Zhouzhen is planning that way. Ye boat has already been unable to make complaints about it, and it has been thrown away from the capital overnight. It is also a look in the same way that Zheng Hongwen Liu Wenlong, who wears the same blue dress as the best suit, has two eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t want to play with you like this. I''m the biggest one today, OK? Can we be polite? "


    Ye Zhou, who was taken away, made a strong protest. Unfortunately, the protest was invalid. Under the coercion of two friends, his figure disappeared at the stairway. Ye Huan Er Huzi, who was wearing a pure white dress, curiously came up: "brother ye, why does brother have to go back to his room?"


    They said they didn''t understand. Erhuzi never attended the wedding. The only wedding Ye Huan attended was the one three years ago, which has no impression.


    "It''s not so easy for Pan Dongzi to marry our Zhouzi? We''ll see a good play later. "


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t like to be too close to others, but ye Huan and ER Huzi are the children he grows up with, and their tolerance is obviously on the high side.


    "So. Hey, brother ye, it''s so nice to have you here. "


    Ye Huan and ER Huzi exchange eyes. The two children laugh at each other. With their constant training over the years, they have developed a dark stomach. Maybe they can see their elder brother''s embarrassment later. Can they not expect it? "Well, don''t flatter me. Go and close the gate outside. If pan Dongzi can''t pass the gate today, he won''t take his bride away."


    Although he knows that ye Zhou''s wedding is not so noisy, Dongfang Ye insists on making trouble for him. Who let him be the first one to get married among them? The most important thing is that Pan Dongzi has detained his family''s assistant for more than three years. How can he do it without giving him some strength?


    "Well."


    Two small belly black turned around and ran out happily. Jiang Tianqing, who was very interested in this matter, happily went over: "Oriental, can you count me?"


    Their boat is about to be abducted. Is it OK for her to join in the fun?


    "Yes, as long as you are sure to defeat pan Dongzi''s best man group."


    Pan Dongzi''s best man group, needless to say, must be he Chenggong and others. In addition to him, Zhouzi''s best man group also includes Zheng Hongwen, Jiang Tianci, Liu Wenlong, and ye Zuo, who has not yet returned to the team. Originally, he was considered high. Later, thinking that he wanted to nurse a baby, he decided to leave him.


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Tianqing decisively chose to give up. Pan Dongzi''s group hair is the kind with super combat effectiveness. The force between them is not equal.


    "I''m sorry for my elder brother. How did he know Dongfang? How can you be a bad friend?"


    Pan, who has just changed his diaper for his child, shakes his head and says that if he only listens to what he says, everyone will think that he is really pitying pan Xiangdong, but the smile on his face and the expectation under his eyes are not the same thing. If you think about it, he can be said to have been beaten up by Pan Xiangdong. It''s rare to have a chance to see him make a fool of himself. Can he be upset? With the eastern rank, even his brother may not be able to get it, right? "I will tell Dongzi the same thing." With a lazy glance, he turns around.


    "No, no, East I''m wrong... "After a short period of stupor, pan Erbei pitifully took his son and ran after him. He really let his brother know that he would die! Unfortunately, no one at the scene sympathized with him. Instead, they all raised their smiles. This is the way to get married.

 Chapter 308

    Ninety nine luxury cars, which symbolize a long time, drive all the way from the capital to Tianhai City, and then enter Dongquan village. When you see the fireworks on each car, you will know that they must have come to greet each other, not to mention who they married. Besides the owner of happy farm, who else? Who dares to have such a grand show?


    The villagers are full of blessings and follow the slowly driving motorcade all the way to the happy farm. After entering the happy farm, the motorcade is tacitly distributed on each fork of the happy farm. A few cars in the middle are surrounded by an extended car, which stops steadily at the door of Ye''s house. The door opens, and the beautiful men in wine red suits come down. They are not others, but pan Xiangdong''s hair Dough No, the best men!


    Later, the rear door of the limousine was pushed open from inside. The groom pan Xiangdong came down and took off his usual camouflage suit. The tailored black suit wrapped his strong body. The tie part was a little loose. He was not used to wearing it like this. He loosened it himself, but it added a free and easy atmosphere to him. The whole person looked like a man More beautiful than ever.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "It seems that your bride is not easy to marry."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "Emma is not a best man for nothing. There is a good play to watch."


    Under the leadership of Pan Xiangdong, a group of young men with different characteristics enter the yard. What they see is that the door of the Ye family is closed, and the four people led by Dongfang ye are standing in line at the door. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are deep, and he Chenggong and others whistle one after another. They know that it''s not so easy to greet someone with Dongfang Ye.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Daotian''s tall blue figure suddenly rushes out from behind pan Xiangdong. The target is Dongfang ye in the middle of the opposite. It''s so fast. But in the blink of an eye, Dongfang Ye''s slender body is hugged by him. He feels the warmth of familiarity. Dongfang Ye raises his hand to hold him back. Next to him, Jiang Tianci stares at him. It''s the second brother. He seems to be taller after three years More tall and straight, the momentum of the whole body has changed dramatically, and it is no longer the teenager who used to be bullied by his adoptive parents.


    "I miss you, brother Ye!"


    Close your eyes and bury your head in his neck, almost greedily breathing his own breath, ye Zuo said in a hoarse voice, blinking, they haven''t seen each other for another year.


    Pushing him away a little, Dong Fang Ye raises his hand and pinches his face: "I miss you, and now I come back?"


    "Not in the future."


    Tiger''s eyes, which have experienced countless wars and bloodstained, look at him deeply. Ye Zuo''s hand is full of cocoons. Now his sixth team has been on the right track and has proved itself with perfect tasks. In the future, they don''t have to work so hard any more. As long as they don''t work, he will go home every day like Dongge and never let him go again I''m waiting.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    Don''t have the heart to blame him. Dongfang Ye nods and glances at Pan Xiangdong and others. Ye Zuo immediately knows. He nods with Jiang Tianci, Zheng Hongwen and Liu Wenlong in silence. He turns around and faces pan Xiangdong and others side by side with Dongfang ye and others. The glass window of Ye''s Hall doesn''t know when it''s open. Why is there a schadenfreude smile on his face , looking forward to two groups of people.


    Dongfang Ye takes other people to pan Xiangdong and others. When he is about one meter away from them, he stops. The beautiful face of the demon is full of smiles. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t mean well.


    "Hi! Good morning, Dongge. "


    Ye Zhou, dressed in a white suit, appears on the French window on the third floor. At this time, he is smiling and waving to them. Pan Xiangdong looks up at him. His eyes can''t help but be obsessed for a moment. His daughter-in-law is very suitable for wearing formal clothes and can give people the feeling of experience every time. It seems that the tailored white suit is noble on him, that is The smile on his face is a little weak. Pan Xiangdong can''t help feeling helpless and spoiling. It''s a good day for them to get married. Now it''s obvious that someone is getting married. Thanks to his brilliant smile, he is just like the audience. Alas


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Take back your sight, and your face is astringent. Tiger eyes are staring at Dongfang ye, who is obviously leading the way. If you don''t knock him down today, he''s afraid he won''t be able to pick up his bride.


    "I don''t want to do anything. If you want to marry our Zhouzi, you have to pass us first. As for how to pass, I know the Lord very well. Two choices, Wendou or Wudou?"


    Dongfang Ye is not polite to him either. He smiles and goes straight to the theme. It''s only around eight o''clock. The wedding starts at twelve o''clock. It''s only an hour from here to the capital. They have plenty of time.


    "Oh, it''s also civil and military. It seems that I''m really prepared."


    Li Minhan let out a strange cry and gloated. He Chenggong put his hands in his pocket: "what is Wendou and what is Wudou?"


    Other people are also interested in looking at him, they are pan Xiangdong''s best man group, will also be his fighting group, at least so far, they all have fun mentality, full of confidence.


    "Don''t waste time explaining. I choose martial arts."


    Who will fight with a demon who likes to entrap people all day long? Pan Xiangdong raised his hand to stop their conversation. He just wanted to get his daughter-in-law as soon as possible and chose his own strength without hesitation. However, is fighting really his strength? That may not be true. Brother Dong will soon know that the so-called martial arts is not what he thought."OK, the rules are very simple. Five single trials, two wins in three games. In view of your higher overall force value, it''s up to you to go first."


    Dongfang Ye''s evil spirit is more powerful, but it seems that his competition rules are not trapped. Pan Xiangdong nods and agrees. Tiger''s eyes sweep away. He Chenggong unties the button of his suit coat and comes forward: "I''ll come for the first game. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. Who are you going to play?"


    Look at the creaking of his fingers. It seems that he is really ready for a big fight. The only two of them, Liu Wenlong and Jiang Tianci, who have never learned martial arts, are really fighting?


    "What''s the rush? Wait


    Give him a calm look. Dongfang Ye grabs Ye Zuo, who wants to go out to fight. He signals others to step back. They don''t understand, but they also step back with him.


    "I said East, you won''t be afraid of this first scene, will you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He Chenggong shouts like a rainbow. Everyone else can''t help laughing, including the onlooker He Zhi. But the groom pan Xiangdong embraces his hands and looks thoughtfully at the people together. It seems that Dongfang Ye is not so easy to deal with?


    On the other side, Dongfang Ye motioned for everyone to get close, and the long and narrow eyes of Danfeng locked on Jiang Tianci: "Tianci, you''re going to have a fight."


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Tianci is a little silly. No matter how you look at it, the force value of him and ER Shao is not even, right? Is it to give up the first scene? But as far as he knows, other people''s force value is also very high.


    "You don''t have to do anything up there. Just cry for he Chenggong."


    "Ah?"


    Well, Jiang Tianci is even more attracted. Other people have a clear face. He Chenggong loves Jiang Tianci. As long as Jiang Tianci cries, he can''t immediately abandon his armor? It''s true that he is from the East. He wants some bad moves. Poor he Er Shao can''t climb out of the pit again.


    "Heaven grant, cry hard."


    Knowing the purpose of Dongfang ye, Liu Wenlong, who is also tall but not worth his military strength, claps him heavily on the shoulder. The military strength between them is not equal, so they can only use this cheap move Cough, cough. It''s not a dangerous move.


    "But. You make me cry all of a sudden, and I can''t cry. "


    Jiang Tianci is not stupid either. He seems to have guessed the purpose of Dongfang ye after a short period of stupidity, but he is not made of water. How can he cry? He admitted that he was fragile in the past few years and easily shed tears. However, he has been much stronger in recent years and won''t cry any more. He can''t cry at all, OK?


    "Well, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Two drops are in my eyes before I go on the stage. You just have to look like you''re going to cry. You don''t have to cry. What he Laoer can''t stand most is your tears."


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t know where to get it: he takes out a bottle of eye drops and hands it to Jiang Tianci. Long before he draws up his plan, he is ready for everything. Zheng Hongwen looks at him with a complicated look and looks up at his brother. According to this rhythm, won''t Dongfang Ye make him cry later? He''s not Jiang Tianci. He''s not confident that he can pretend to cry.


    "Well All right


    After taking the eye drops, Jiang Tianci looks back apologetically at his family''s two children. Who let them be in the enemy position now.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The party turns around at the same time. Dongfang Ye says in a loud voice: "we send Tianci to fight here."


    "Ha?"


    He Chenggong, who is full of self-confidence, immediately loses his chin. Others frown and look at Jiang Tianci who comes out behind them. His eyes are red, and there seems to be tears flowing. Pan pats Dong''s head and predicts defeat decisively. It''s his carelessness. Dongfang Ye asks them to go first. That''s the purpose. It''s strange that the second child can fight with Jiang Tianci.


    "Er Shao Don''t hit me. I''m afraid of pain... "


    Standing directly opposite he Chenggong, Jiang Tianci''s mouth shriveled and his red eyes looked at him pitifully. His voice seemed to have a little choking, which was more than 170 centimeters long. His still delicate and weak body virtually added a sense of fear to him, just like he was really afraid.


    "Fuck, do not cry for a knitting. Can''t I surrender?"


    The next second, knowing that this is the trick of Dongfang ye, he Chenggong rushes to him like a whirlwind and hugs him tightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the first scene, pan Xiangdong''s best man group was defeated without fighting. He Chenggong threw his armor under Jiang Tianci''s tears. The onlookers all laughed and gave a thumbs up to Dongfang Ye. No one could think of such a loss except him.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t resist it."


    Back in front of Pan Xiangdong, he Chenggong is full of apologies. Dongfang Ye is too tricky. He didn''t stand out when he knew about him.


    "Well, in the second scene, besides Yangzi, who are the three of you


    Nodding, pan Xiangdong looks at his followers. In view of the precedent of he Chenggong, Zheng Hongwen has been sealed. There''s no way. They still have Zheng Hongwen. If he comes up and cries for them, they will lose two games in a row? He doesn''t think that Zheng Hongwen''s determination is any better than he Chenggong''s. In recent years, he has been very fond of Zheng Hongwen."I''ll meet them."


    Li Minhan has been rubbing his fists for a long time. He wanted to stand out before, but he didn''t expect that the second one was faster than him.


    "Well, you can''t lose!"


    He doesn''t want to come and marry his daughter-in-law in a big way, but finally he goes back in a gloomy way. Although that kind of situation should not happen, and it''s impossible for Dongfang ye to play too much, but he is sure to win.

 Chapter 309

    "I''ll do the second game. Which one of you will fight? Don''t do that again. Ben Shao doesn''t seem to be as pitiful as his second son.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Minhan takes off his coat and throws it to long Shaofan. What he says makes everyone laugh. Dongfang ye, who is ridiculed, doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. He still laughs evil and confident. Now Li Minhan is a spokesman of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He sits in the office all the year round, but it''s a big mistake to belittle his combat effectiveness. He is also the successor of Lao Li''s family, He is also a young man who has grown up in the military camp. His skill may not be comparable to that of Pan Xiangdong, but ordinary people can''t beat him.


    "Let me go. Even if I can''t win him, it shouldn''t be difficult to draw."


    Zheng Hongwen looked at Li Minhan and said in a low voice that the really good Dongge and fange Yangge have not moved yet. If Xiaozuo or Dongfang are allowed to leave now, they will lose.


    "No, you have to stay to contain Zheng Zhongyang. As long as you don''t play, Zheng Zhongyang won''t play. It virtually eliminates a strong enemy for us. This is a small match."


    Turning around, he refuses his offer.


    "Pa pa..."


    The closed door of Ye''s family opens from the inside. Ye Huan and ER Huzi come out with a small table. People who don''t know what Dongfang Ye wants to do can''t help but wonder. Dongfang Ye doesn''t seem to give them the idea of relieving their doubts. He hooks his fingers at Ye Zuo and signals him to bend down. The latter leans down curiously.


    "In a moment, you will propose to compete with Li Minhan on the ground that Zhouzi is getting married and you can''t dirty your dress."


    Attached to his ear, he whispers.


    "Wrist strength?"


    Ye Zuo can''t help but raise eyebrows. Li Minhan has been practicing martial arts all the year round. Even if they can''t get the upper hand over wrist strength, can they? Although he didn''t feel that he was bound to lose, his hard work in the army was not in vain.


    "Well, just mention it. I''m sure you can win."


    Dongfang Ye''s self-confidence is on his face, but others are more and more confused about what medicine he is selling in his gourd. However, they all believe that Dongfang Ye''s self-confidence can''t be just a bluff.


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo nodded firmly, took off his coat and stepped forward: "I''m here to meet brother Han, but today is a happy day for brother Dong and brother eldest. We are all best men. It''s not good for us to get dirty. Brother Han, why don''t we compete with each other?"


    "Than wrist strength?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that they would come up with such a result after discussing for a while. Li Minhan didn''t immediately agree to look at the table in the middle of them. He carefully turned back to ask pan Xiangdong''s opinion. They occasionally come to happy farm these years, and they have more contact with Dongfang Ye. They still know him well. Since he proposes to compete with others, he is very interested in the idea There must be a conspiracy.


    Pan Xiangdong looks up at Dongfang ye and quickly evaluates the combat effectiveness of Li Minhan and ye Zuo in his mind. The former has learned martial arts since childhood and has a lot of practical experience. In recent years, he has gone to the Ministry of foreign affairs without delay. Ye Zuo''s physical fitness has been greatly improved before he entered the army. After he entered the army, he is outstanding in everything. In addition, he has been on missions for more than a year and has accumulated a lot of experience As far as the actual combat experience is concerned, they should not be inferior to each other in terms of force value alone. If the wrist strength is strong, ye Zuo may have the upper hand after a long time. After all, he has been doing physical work since he was a child, and the strength of his arms is amazing. If it is a quick decision, it is not necessary to win or lose.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    After the evaluation, pan Xiangdong gave only four words, and Li Minhan understood what he meant. He turned around and pestered the table with one hand: "come on."


    "Well."


    Ye Zuo doesn''t say much either. He rolls up his sleeve and holds his hand. The muscles of their arms suddenly soar. Both sides are admitted to the exam by chance. Even he Zhi, who is a distant onlooker, leans over. Everyone''s attention is on the two people in the contest, and no one notices. Dongfang Ye doesn''t come forward. When Jiang Tianqing passes by, Dongfang Ye quietly walks up Quietly called her, two people said a few words, Jiang Tianqing nodded in high spirits.


    "Brother Dong, you married our boat today. You should always be nice to him from now on."


    During the competition, Jiang Tianqing, wearing a fishtail skirt, wriggles to pan Xiangdong with a smile on her face. The latter raises her head and nods in silence. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Subconsciously, he is still on guard against Dongfang Ye''s strange move and looks at the horse. Back to Li Minhan and ye Zuo who are fighting with each other.


    Despite Li Minhan''s gentle manner, ye Zoss, who has worked hard all the year round and worked in the army for several years, has no advantage at all. However, he has not been inferior. They both blush. Thanks to God''s care today, there is no sun. In addition, it''s only eight o''clock now, and the weather is not very hot. Otherwise, they are afraid I''ve been sweating a lot.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream, out of thin air thought of the whole body perfusion in the fight. People on the street subconsciously raise their heads. Jiang Tianqing seizes the opportunity and leans to long Shaofan. Because he is a person he knows, long Shaofan doesn''t think so much about it. He reflexively reaches for his waist."Oh, long Shao, we are all friends. Isn''t it good to eat our tofu with sunny weather?"


    "Ah?"


    "Touch!"


    Dongfang Ye''s voice of ridicule rings out fiercely. Li Minhan, who is concentrating on the competition, is distracted and decisively suppressed by Ye Zuo. The scene is completely silent. If anyone here doesn''t know what''s going on, they''ve been living in vain for so many years. It''s clear that Dongfang Ye deliberately let Jiang Tianqing get close to them, so as to distract Li Minhan.


    What a cheap trick!


    This is the voice of all the people present, but no one dares to say it. No one wants Dongfang ye to think about it. It seems that it will be very miserable if he looks at it


    "Ha ha. You''ve lost again. It''s already half past eight! "


    Upstairs, ye Zhou, who has a panoramic view of everything, laughs heartlessly. It''s too dark in the East. His brother seems to be a little overwhelmed.


    Looking up at his daughter-in-law, pan Xiangdong sighed and said, "I''ll come next."


    Zhouzi is right. He is not tired of deceit. Although the means of the East are a little shameless, he can''t afford to lose even if he loses.


    "Yes, I''ve wanted to play with you for a long time."


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t seem to be surprised. With their men turning around, ye Huan and ER Huzi nimbly move the table back. Jiang Tianqing, who has done a lot of work, has already gone to Dongfang behind them. Li Minhan stares at long Shaofan with a depressed face. The latter is also innocent. Things happen in an instant, and he doesn''t think so much, OK?


    Of course, the reason why Dongfang ye can calculate success doesn''t mean that long Shaofan is more stupid than him. The main reason is that everyone is acquaintances, so their defense is not so deep. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianqing just now, it would be impossible for long Shaofan to reach out to help her and Dongfang Ye''s scheme would not succeed.


    "Well, we''ve been calculated again, Dongzi. You can''t lose this game any more."


    Luo Yunyang put his hands in his trouser pockets and glanced at the boat upstairs. They have lost two of the five competitions. If they lose another one, they won''t get the bride today.


    "Dongfang family inherits ancient martial arts from generation to generation. Be careful."


    Zheng Zhongyang, who has been sealed, is doomed to have no chance to appear, but they want to win the same heart. Who makes them pan Dongzi''s best man group? If they can''t get the bride, they will lose their hair.


    "He won''t play any more tricks this time."


    Pan Xiangdong is very sure. Just now Dongfang Ye''s eyes have told him that he won''t play any more. He just needs to defeat him with strength.


    "He is also a strong enemy without any tricks."


    He Chenggong, who was defeated in the first battle without fighting, is also sure of Dongfang Ye''s strength. With his smart brain, he can''t control the Dongfang family and the underworld. Although he seems to be weak and weak, he doesn''t have any attack power. It''s said that his kung fu is the best of the Dongfang family. Everyone who has fought with him has been favored by the alliance leader.


    "Well."


    Pan Xiangdong nods and goes out. His perennial habit makes him not easily underestimate his opponents, especially Dongfang Ye.


    "Brother ye, do you really want to go up by yourself?"


    On the other hand, ye Zuo frowns disapprovingly. He has a fight with brother Ye. He knows his strength, but he also knows the strength of brother Dong. He is not human at all. He once saw him cut the enemy''s neck with his bare hand. The explosive power of the moment is not to mention how terrible.


    "Well, it''s almost time to play. I have to give pan Dongzi a chance to pick up Zhouzi, don''t I?"


    Give them a funny smile. Dongfang Ye doesn''t take off his coat and goes out leisurely. Zheng Hongwen and others look at me and I''ll look at you. They all smile. Although Dongfang''s temperament is really bad, he always has a sense of propriety, which is why he doesn''t make people hate him. "Pan Dongzi, let''s win a game. It seems that it''s not too early."


    Standing in front of Pan Xiangdong, Dongfang Ye puts forward a proposal with a smile. He doesn''t intend to win this battle. In the current situation, they seem to have the upper hand. In fact, they have long been inferior. Regardless of Zheng Hongwen, the remaining Luo Yunyang long Shaofan is an officer in active service. Their combat effectiveness is certainly stronger than he Chenggong and Li Minhan. On their side, Zheng Hongwen Liu Wenlong is a tall man. He can''t fight against ordinary people in three or five games. But if he changes to anyone on the opposite side, he will definitely be killed instantly. Therefore, strictly speaking, this game is the last one.


    How can pan Xiangdong not know what Dongfang Ye knows? Otherwise, he can''t go out on his own. For the third game, he is bound to win.


    "Come on."


    Single to single, pan Xiangdong was not afraid of anyone.


    "Offended!"


    Dongfang Ye''s face. The smile on his face suddenly converges, and his slender body disappears in the same place. The next second, a fist wind with a lot of pressure comes. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are fixed, and he sidesteps to avoid his attack. Surprisingly, Dongfang Ye doesn''t end up in a bad situation. On the contrary, his backhand is a sweep, and his elbow is aimed at his temple."Pa!"


    "Ha ha It''s a little interesting


    Pan Xiangdong raised his hand to separate his elbow, pushed his body out with four or two kilos, and his face turned. He gradually gathered his fighting spirit, and finally began to pay attention to his opponent. It was just a few fights. Even wanxiaohao and others who didn''t know anything were stunned, let alone he Chenggong and others. They knew that Dongfang Ye was very good, but they didn''t expect that he was so good. The situation just now should have been the best chance for Pan Xiangdong to fight back He not only used his flexible body to contain pan Xiangdong''s counterattack, but also launched another attack, which is impossible for ordinary people, including them.

 Chapter 310

    Because of the gravity inertia and other limitations of human body, many actions can''t be completed by running like clouds and flowing water. However, Dongfang Ye is different. His muscles are soft, flexible and coordinated. He can easily do some things that others can''t do, such as the continuous attack just now. The so-called "layman watching the excitement, expert watching the door", which is to celebrate his success And other people have retreated from the body, tacit understanding to make more space for them.


    "Come on."


    The body rotates in place - Dongfang Ye''s provocative Gougou fingers when the circle stops. Pan Xiangdong''s strong body suddenly erupts into vigorous fighting, and his boxing style roars out with destructive force. Dongfang Ye slightly shakes his head, and his scattered hair flies out. Without giving him more time to be surprised, pan Xiangdong quickly curbs his inertial forward body, and a left gouquan blows again It''s the past.


    "Touch!"


    Dongfang Ye raises his hand to block his fist. His arm is numb by the way. It''s so powerful!


    "It''s just the beginning, Dongfang. If you don''t use your real Kung Fu, you''ll win the game at a low cost."


    Compared with Dongfang ye, his arm is paralyzed by one impact, but pan Xiangdong has no influence at all. His fist is faster and more accurate, as if he has already moved. However, Dongfang Ye is not bad either. They fight each other for dozens of moves. Apart from raising his hand to remove the moves, pan Xiangdong hardly meets him.


    "Is this a martial arts movie?"


    Marriott''s mouth opened slightly in shock. Maybe the two people in the battle didn''t realize it, but they were stunned. The speed of their body transformation was so fast that they could hardly see their moves, which was better than the martial arts movies on TV.


    "It''s not their best form yet."


    Ye Zuo concentrated on looking at the two men in the battle. After all, they were fighting, not really fighting each other. They would have reservations when they took the fight.


    "Ha?"


    Well, one thousand people are taken by Marriott. No wonder pan Xiangdong is a general at a young age. Although Dongfang Ye is mysterious, it is said that he has a terrible background. They are not the same creatures in the world as them.


    "Touch!"


    Pan Xiangdong''s strength is very strong, and his fist weighs more than a thousand gold. Dongfang Ye is a flexible opponent. He makes him flexible and changeable. However, after several successive collisions, Dongfang Ye is obviously a little inferior. It''s not that his skill is unmatched. The main reason is that someone is too savage. Every time he collides with him, whether his arms or legs, he will be paralyzed If the number of times is more, the action of Oriental nature will slow down naturally.


    "Stop!"


    It''s almost time for Dongfang ye to stop. Pan Xiangdong can''t stop. He almost hits him in the face. Fortunately, he takes a hard turn and his iron fist roars past his face. Dongfang Ye seems to have expected this for a long time. He doesn''t even move: "Congratulations, you''ve passed!"


    "No more play?"


    Pan Xiangdong''s eyebrows are light and clear to each other that they are not working hard.


    "If you go on playing, my hands and legs will be wasted. You are too savage. You are not as dexterous as me, so you want to waste my hands."


    Turning his eyes in disgust, Dong Fang Lin walks back. Although he is still smiling, in fact, his arms are still numb.


    "I''m more clever than you. I have a hole in my head?"


    Pan Xiangdong is not polite either. He takes the coat handed by he Chenggong and puts it on. Dongfang Ye has a very tricky way. He always goes to his death. If he hadn''t been experienced in actual combat, he might have been defeated long ago. Maybe this is the difference between the strength accumulated by regular army training and gangster killing. If Dongfang Ye hadn''t kept his hand, he would have been killed, I''m afraid he''s been abandoned by him for a long time.


    At the end of the fight, they can finally pick up the bride. But when pan Xiangdong prepares to enter the house, ye Huan and ER Huzi are blocked at the door again.


    "Tut tut. There won''t be another one, will there? "


    "It''s hard to marry a bride. Are you two little girls going to have another fight?"


    "Dongzi, I don''t want to see your brothers in law."


    Li Minhan laughed again, pan Xiangdong shook his head helplessly, his eyes suddenly turned to two small door gods: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hee hee, brother Dong, you won''t forget the red envelope, will you?"


    Ye Huan and Hu Zi look at each other and both of them reach out to him.


    "Second, red envelope."


    This time, pan Xiangdong had already made preparations. With an order, he directly raised his foot to pass them. He Chenggong also reluctantly took out two red envelopes and handed them to them: "if you want the red envelope to be said earlier, I thought you would come again."


    He can hold back today, let the East ye give an impulse to calculate.


    "We''re not stupid. We can''t fight both literature and martial arts. It''s better to be practical and get ourselves some pocket money."


    Ye Huan shakes the bulging red envelope and happily puts it into the pocket of the dress coat. Er Huzi smiles and reveals two small tiger teeth: "Hey, he Er Ge, thank you


    "Don''t thank me. Dongzi gave the red envelope."At the same time, ye Zhou has opened the door and come down from the upstairs. He just meets pan Xiangdong who is going to go upstairs. The latter doesn''t go up either. He stands under the stairs and watches his daughter-in-law walk into him step by step. Although he just moves his muscles and bones, Hu Mou is full of laughter and deep feeling. After today, he follows him His relationship will be announced to the whole Chinese nation. At that time, everyone will know that ye Zhou, the boss of happy farm, is Pan Xiangdong''s man!


    "I thought you''d play again."


    The first two couples gaze at each other affectionately, and the distance is getting closer. Later, Li Minhan and others also chat with Dongfang ye and others.


    "I''d like to, but I''m afraid Zhouzi will settle with me in the future."


    Dongfang Ye shrugs and looks helpless. He is not afraid of Pan Xiangdong''s fists, but he has to guard against Ye Zhou''s back. For example, he deliberately refuses to let him get along with Xiao Zuo and so on. It''s his turn to play bad tricks, but ye Zhou won''t lose to him.


    "Well, you''re afraid, too."


    He Chenggong, who leads Jiang Tianci, turns his mouth. He remembers his grandmother''s and today''s hatred. When Xiao Zuo marries Dongfang in the future, he will see how he can revenge them.


    "I can''t compare with you, at least I won''t give up my armor just because of a few drops of eye drops."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Ye smiles and confesses his plan. He realizes that it''s a trick. He Chenggong is so dark that he doesn''t want it. Everyone else can''t help laughing. It''s true that there''s Dongfang. They say that Jiang Tianci is a grown-up. How can he cry when he cries? It''s here.


    "Little boy, you''ve got to start a fire with them to count on me."


    Back to God, he Chenggong pulled Jiang Tianci into his arms. His expression and tone were not to mention how aggrieved and distressed he was.


    "Well, we were not rivals at that time."


    Jiang Tianci can''t help but have a black line. He Chenggong hugs him like a fool: "I don''t care. You have to compensate me, or I''ll be with you."


    "Well."


    Well, is this a rogue? Jiang Tianci wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t save him. People''s eyes had been attracted by two new couples, one black and one white. Ye Zhou stood on the stairs and aligned with Pan Xiangdong''s eyes. Pan Xiangdong was silent for a long time before he came forward and took his handprint and gave him a kiss: "from today on, the whole Chinese people will know that you are pan Xiangdong''s daughter-in-law."


    God knows how long he''s been waiting for this day? He has known and loved each other for four years. Every day and night, he is looking forward to this day.


    "Ha ha I''d love to


    Ye Zhou''s dictionary has never been pinched two words, white and flawless Jun face full of happy smile, pan Xiangdong unconsciously came forward, picked up his face and gave him a hard kiss, and then with his fingers, led him to the door.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Congratulations


    The applause rang out, and all the people present sent their blessings. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other. In their applause and blessing, they walked out step by step, and Zhao Guodong and others gradually followed.


    "Come on, come on, everybody, get ready, follow my orders, one or two..."


    "Congratulations to the boss and sister-in-law!"


    I don''t know when, the team in charge of driving had got out of the car and stood at the door neatly. When they saw them coming out, one of the burly men raised his voice, and the officers congratulated in unison, circling in the happy farm. Overhead, pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou looked at each other with a smile, but also not polite to them, both stooped to sit in the car.


    "It''s your turn."


    Later, Marriott and others get into other vehicles one after another. Dongfang Ye takes out his mobile phone and dials it out. In less than a minute, the sound of helicopter propeller suddenly rings over happy farm.


    "Wow It''s raining roses... "


    "Damn, Dongfang, you are too big!"


    "You''re more powerful. I''ve convinced you."


    Then a large number of rose petals, symbolizing love, fall from the sky. Not only Jiang Tianqing and other women, but also he Chenggong and others can''t help but give Dongfang ye a big thumbs up. Ye Zhou, who is already in the wedding car, picks his eyebrows and gives Dongfang ye a look of thanks. The latter smiles enchanting and sweet. This is his wedding gift to Zhouzi. A wedding will start in Dongquan village Rose rain spreading to Wanyue head office in Beijing.


    Such a romantic wedding must be what many girls want in their life, but when it appears in the wedding of two men, it doesn''t seem to be abrupt, and even adds a bit of happiness to this luxurious welcoming team. The motorcade is about to return to the capital. Ye Zhoujiang lowers the window again and looks at his newly built Ye family. This time, he is afraid that he will not be able to come back to Beijing for the time being. This family will be idle for the time being, but he does not intend to stay in the capital forever. When the things to be dealt with are finished, Huanhuan and erhuzi will stay in the capital to study, and he will still come back here and fight with his own hands A home made of gold.


    "I''ll be back soon. The old men don''t like living in the capital."Holding his hand, pan Xiangdong promised that he didn''t have to guess what he was thinking. Not only Ye Zhou, he also liked this home.


    "Well."


    Looking back at him, ye Zhou''s backhand is closely connected with him. The car in front of him has turned around. In the rain of roses, the wedding car starts slowly.


    "Congratulations to President ye, congratulations to President Ye!"


    "Congratulations to President ye, congratulations to President Ye!"


    The car drove out of the happy farm. Many villagers from nearby villages came to hear the news and stood on both sides of the road shouting their blessings. It can be said that without Ye Zhou and happy farm, there would be no good days for them. They are grateful for ye Zhou. Pan Xiangdong, who was sitting in the wedding car, also tacitly waved to the villagers on both sides through the window Thanks, and their other hand is always locked together. Escorted by 98 luxury cars and nine helicopters throwing rose petals in the sky, the extended wedding car takes them on another brand new journey.

 Chapter 311

    Beijing Wanyue head office.


    After more than three years, Wanyue head office was once again wrapped up by the people''s Congress. Under the leadership of the president he Chenggong, the employees and the old pan and Zheng families decorated Wanyue in a jubilant way. Red double happiness, a symbol of happiness, was posted everywhere. In front of the square, a huge flower bed was set up with blood red roses. On the top of the flower bed stood pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou The huge wedding photos of two people, two people wearing a black and white suit, are only intimacy, no redundant action, but give people the feeling full of unspeakable happiness.


    In addition, banners of Pan Ye''s marriage are also pulled out in front of the theme building of the hotel. Huge wedding photos of the two people are placed at the door and in front of the two banquet halls. Without exception, the wedding photos are all wrapped in red roses, which symbolize love. Needless to say, it is Qiyu florist who provides roses. Only it can gather so many fresh and delicate roses in the shortest time.


    Around 10 a.m., the guests drove into Wanyue head office in luxury cars one after another. The two and three bedrooms of the old pan family stood at the door to welcome the guests. Even though they were dissatisfied with Pan Xiangdong''s marriage to a man, they were still very happy in front of outsiders. The guests also came with blessings, although up to now, they are not optimistic about Pan Xiangdong''s marriage to a man .


    "Congratulations, second lady."


    "Thank you very much. Please come in."


    In front of the banquet hall on the left, Jiang Yizhi led his two sons and daughter-in-law to welcome the guests. Originally, her daughter should have been with her, but she didn''t want to make her daughter ashamed. She asked her son-in-law to accompany her parents in law. The wedding was so big that all the people invited were the list drawn up by the master himself, but everyone who had a little brain knew that it was not so much a shame This wedding ceremony is more like a grand handover ceremony. The old man not only tells us how satisfied he is with Ye Zhou''s granddaughter-in-law, but also takes this opportunity to let more people know that Pan Xiangdong is the only one in charge of the old pan family in the future.


    "Second lady, your Dongzi is really lucky. Ye Zhou''s dowry is not cheap."


    Jiang Yizhi''s smile didn''t break, and he quickly welcomed them with a smile: "Mrs. Yang, look at what you said, what dowry is not dowry, it''s not all two children like each other, as long as we can see the children''s happiness."


    Jiang Yizhi''s face is full of enthusiasm. People who don''t know can''t tell how competent she is.


    "Yes, Dongzi was appointed general at a young age, and ye Zhou is the youngest and most successful farmer entrepreneur in China. They are really a perfect match."


    Mrs. Yang also played Tai Chi with him, and there was a lot of ridicule. No wonder she died many years ago, but his sons were very proud. Even if the old man went, the old Yang family didn''t break down. However, compared with the family where the old man was sitting, she was still a little weak. At first, Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law took the initiative to contact him In marriage, pan Xiangdong and his daughter Yang Yayue boast that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth. She thinks that it''s better to marry with the old pan family. Pan Xiangdong is one of the few capable young students, so she shows her daughter studying abroad a picture of Pan Xiangdong. Her daughter is also very satisfied and is ready to come back to get married. Who knows that the old pan family suddenly hears about Pan Xiangdong''s marriage, which is really hard to beat Can Mrs. Yang be happy with his big mouth?


    "Yes, yes, westward, take Mrs. Yang and them in."


    Jiang Yizhi couldn''t help but say something. She told her son to go away. Before that, they didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly announce pan Xiangdong''s marriage. Otherwise, how could she offend Lao Yang''s family to death?


    "Mrs. Yang, please come in."


    Pan Xiangxi''s brothers didn''t know what their mother was doing behind their back, so they all laughed politely. Compared with their mother''s unhappiness, although they had some accidents at the beginning, and the big brother they adored as a child wanted to marry a man, they were still very happy.


    "Boom."


    Just as Mrs. Yang and a group of people are going to go into the venue with Pan Xiangxi, a huge propeller sounds in the sky and rose petals are flying down from the sky. Many young people who hear the news come out of the banquet hall on both sides. Seeing the romantic scene, young girls scream and men can''t help admiring pan Xiangdong Looking at the whole capital, we have so many luxury cars and several helicopters splashing petals. It is estimated that apart from Pan Xiangdong, we can''t find another one.


    With the envious eyes of the public, ninety-nine luxury cars came in one after another. Because of the limited space, the cars in front of them were directly and neatly arranged in the parking space. Only the extended wedding car was stably parked at the door of the banquet hall on the left. The driver got off the car politely and opened the door for them. Ye zhoupan Xiangdong got off the car one by one. Their appearance was very brilliant Today, he put on formal clothes again, and his appearance and temperament have improved several grades. The onlookers all look at them foolishly. Even Jiang Yizhi, who has been meeting at the door, looks at Ye Zhou a little incredulously. Compared with three years ago, he seems to be more dazzling. It''s not too much to describe him as outstanding, but Jiang Yizhi couldn''t help biting her teeth. The more dazzling he was, the more upset she was."So handsome, who are they? Which one? "


    "Look at that man with long hair. He''s so beautiful..."


    "Where? Wow, really, more beautiful than the bride. Is it the best man, the groom''s friend? "


    "Don''t be crazy. Those people don''t like you any more."


    "What are you talking about?! It''s hard to find... "


    The appearance of the luxury best man group made many so-called ladies forget their surnames and all of them were obsessed with looking at them. The men were jealous, but they could not bear the power of the women. The sour irony was soon suppressed.


    "Dongzi, Zhouzi, you are here."


    After a while, Mr. Pan and Mr. Zheng came out with a lot of people in the scarlet double happiness Tang costume. The best man group of the two came close to them. Pan Xiangdong turned to see ye Zhou with a smile, held out his hand and held him forward: "grandfather, let you wait a long time."


    Along the way, they wasted a lot of time, mainly causing too much sensation. The helicopter threw petals in front of them. When the motorcade kept up with them, a lot of people gathered on both sides of the road, and some drivers stopped to watch. As a result, there were several traffic jams. When they were about to enter the capital, there was more serious congestion, and he specially dialed the number Zheng Hongyuan asked him to get some traffic police to open the way for them on the main road in advance, otherwise I''m afraid he won''t be able to come at 12 o''clock.


    "Well!"


    The two old men were a little excited. Pan''s eyes turned and saw he Zhi''s little great grandson in his arms from a distance. Without thinking about it, he ran over to hold him in his arms. I don''t know how many people''s Chins were shocked in this scene. Even the two newlyweds couldn''t help supporting their forehead. Today they are the protagonists, OK? Don''t you think it''s better if you don''t give priority?


    "Go in!"


    Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong can''t help laughing. Seeing that Jiang Yizhi, who should have welcomed them, hasn''t moved yet, pan Xiangdong glances faintly and leads Ye Zhou into the venue. Compared with Zheng''s birthday last time, the venue layout is rigorous and solemn. This time, the venue layout is much younger and more active. There are more than banquets on the ground floor There is also a red carpet in the middle, which leads to the front stage. Every two meters or so, there is a huge arch made of flowers, and there are colorful roses everywhere. Maybe it is to cater to Ye Zhou''s preference. The layout of the venue is not as luxurious as that of his 18th birthday, but it is full of young vitality and life.


    "Our bridegroom and bride are here at last. Please welcome them with warm applause!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The host who had been waiting on the stage saw them appear and immediately picked up the microphone to arouse the atmosphere. There was thunderous applause. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other with a smile, took each other''s hands and walked onto the red carpet. The best man group of the two also followed them in turn. As for Ho Zhigao, he was led to the top floor by the old man''s people, and the only one who fell behind was pan Beibei, because of him I was stopped by my mother.


    On the other hand, in order to face pan Xiangdong, the two old men who went out to meet him walked towards the top floor. Pan Guoqiang, who was temporarily in charge of social intercourse, and pan Guoan brothers saw them and quickly welcomed them. But when they saw the fat baby in the old man''s hand, the two brothers'' faces changed. The old man didn''t seem to notice, and they were smiling with their children in the main hall Sit down.


    "Dad, what''s this?"


    Don''t you think it was stolen? The two brothers have a lot of inner drama. Anything impossible is possible for their father.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    Tiger eyes a stare, pan old is a cold hum, holding the child said: "this is my great grandson!"


    "Dad, don''t be kidding. Whose family is this? Let''s send it back before others get into trouble. It''s Dongzi''s wedding today. "


    Pan Guoqiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, leaned over to his ear and whispered.


    "Hum, great grandson of labor and capital, where do you want to send it?"


    Pan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Pan Guoqiang and his brothers couldn''t help twitching. Outside, one of them was the commander of the general and the other was the director of the Political Department of the Standing Committee. In front of him, there was no way to deal with the general. There was a father who was too savage and overbearing. They couldn''t even cheer up, but


    "Dad, let''s stop it, OK?"


    Pan Guoan wants to cry without tears. If he continues to make trouble, Dongzi''s marriage will be disturbed. At that time, Dongzi will be confused again. Well, he admitted that he was too timid to think about it.


    "Who''s making trouble with you? Go and greet the guests. Who''s going to screw up today''s wedding of Dongzi? The labor and capital will shoot you down! "


    Disgusted wave, the old man bowed his head, contented tease his little grandson.


    Who is going to screw up Dongzi''s wedding?!


    Deep down in their hearts, the two brothers were already full of tears. Pan Guoqiang wanted to say something and let his younger brother pan Guoan stop him. The old man''s unreasonable behavior is not only what he has today. Applause has already broken out. If they keep on pestering, they will ruin Dongzi''s wedding. Not only are they sorry for the dead elder brother and sister-in-law, but they can''t afford to be investigated.After reading the meaning of his younger brother''s eyes, pan Guoqiang had to give up persuading the old man for a while. Before they left, the two brothers looked at the fat baby in the old man''s arms and sighed, hoping that the old man didn''t steal it.

 Chapter 312

    Today, the whole venue is decorated with flowers as the theme. Flowers symbolizing love and happiness are also placed around the stage. The two newlyweds step on the red carpet and walk on the stage surrounded by each other''s best man. Pan Xiangdong''s cousin Ling Shaoheng and cousin Ling Shaoyan quietly take the place of the original host. The brothers and sisters cheer the arrival of the newlyweds with their guests.


    "Hum Sorry, clear your throat. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Shaoyan snorted two times with the microphone, and the audience burst into laughter. The brother and sister looked at each other, and both picked up the microphone and walked to the new man: "as you all know, today''s groom happens to be my cousin. As for the bride, of course, it''s my cousin. It''s rare that my cousin is willing to get married. How can we be brothers and sisters without giving him a lot of excitement The family said, "is that right?"


    After that, the microphone in my hand was aimed at my friends.


    "Yes


    Friends and guests all cried out in unison, especially the soldiers and officers of Pan Xiangdong''s snow wolf team. One by one, they were so excited that their eldest brother finally got married. After that, with the moistening of their daughter-in-law, their life would certainly be better. Can they not be excited? What''s more, they''ve heard that my sister-in-law is a very good cook, and her vegetables are more delicious than meat. Maybe my sister-in-law is willing to make some delicious dishes for them from time to time when she''s happy. They''ve been looking forward to it.


    "What do you want to do? Believe it or not? "


    Pan Xiangdong pretended to be strict, but his smile betrayed him. Ling Shaoheng took over: "believe it, how can we not believe it, but today we are not afraid. My eldest cousin is famous for loving my younger brother. I believe my eldest cousin will also love us, right?"


    In the past, Ling Shaoheng did not dare to talk to pan xiangdongpi like this. Today, of course, it is an exception.


    "That''s not necessarily. If my younger brother is not obedient, I''ll beat him."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhou took the microphone without any stage fright. The funny conversation made the guests laugh. Ling Shaoyan took the opportunity to act coquettishly and said, "big cousin, you have the heart. They are pretty girls."


    "Pretty girl? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Big cousin..."


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, ye Zhou deliberately looked around in the crowd, so angry that Ling Shaoyan stamped his feet. It was rare to see such a vivid side of the old Miss Ling family. Everyone was very happy and seemed to forget that today''s bride was actually a man, and most of them were not optimistic about the marriage at the beginning.


    "Cough. Needless to say, the youngest major general of our family after the founding of the people''s Republic of China is an example for all of our younger generation. His bride must be no stranger to everyone. He was here three years ago, and Mr. Zheng himself took him as his grandson. Kaixin farm, founded by him, has become a national benchmark enterprise in just four years. Up to now, he is only 22 years old It can be said that he is a real legend. I think only a man as good as Dongge is worthy of him. However, we should be very curious about their love story, right? A famous young general, a legendary business tycoon, how can they look at mung bean in the right eye? " Ling Shaoheng coughs twice to stop the following commotion, deliberately introduces the power behind Ye Zhou, reminds some people to shine their eyes, and gradually promotes the wedding atmosphere.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes


    Ling Shaoyan timely adds fuel to the flames, and the whole audience shouts again. Ling Shaoyan''s brother and sister both look at the two newlyweds. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou have a look at each other, and take the microphone from he Chenggong: "what''s wangba looking at mung beans? Do I look like a bastard or does my daughter-in-law look like a mung bean? Ling Shaoheng, are you tight? "


    "Ha ha..."


    What love story pan Xiangdong didn''t say. When he opened his mouth, he was attacking someone, which made his friends and guests laugh. For most people, even if they were from big families, pan Xiangdong was also unattainable in their eyes. It''s not too cold to say that Pan Xiangdong was cold. Many people saw him for the first time, so they couldn''t help getting closer.


    "I''m a soldier, and I don''t understand the love and affection of those big and small girls nowadays. All I know is that when I met him four years ago, he was the one I was destined to be. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. When he was 17 years old, I chased him. After waiting for four years, I finally waited until he nodded his head, and those who wanted to get married gave it to me Take it easy. The daughter-in-law of labor and capital is going to run away. How can I deal with you? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t say any sweet words. He was very frank about his ideas and expressed the importance of Ye Zhou to him. After the event, he still warned the eager pan Xiangxi brothers on the stage, which immediately made friends laugh. Pan Xiangxi, who wanted to make a scene, was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it for a few moments. It seems that there is something particular about marriage, not everyone''s marriage Yes, if they don''t have a good fight today, the wedding banquet may turn into a fist to let them eat.


    "Ha ha I''m sorry to make you laugh. My man is impatient. Our love story is just a common encounter between a young officer and a small farmer. There''s nothing to say. As long as you know, from now on, pan Xiangdong is my man of Ye Zhou. You unmarried ladies don''t stare at him any more! "Ye Zhou, who was close to him, picked up the receiver with a smile and warned some uneasy people in a joking way. He really didn''t want to play tricks with some old girls. Today, while all the people in the major families are here, he simply pointed out to them, so as to avoid a lot of trouble that is not trouble in the future.


    This time, the audience was no longer just laughing. Everyone was smart. The faces of those who once had pan Xiangdong''s ideas were not very good-looking, especially Jiang Yizhi''s sister-in-law, who had been busy for most of the day helping to greet the guests. However, on this occasion, knowing that ye Zhou was deliberately speaking to them, they could only smile as much as possible. The contradictions in Lao Pan''s family, he said They''re not going to be seen.


    "It seems that our bride loves the bridegroom very much. Please remember, don''t beat my big cousin any more. If you like, my brother is not bad. Welcome to take him!"


    "Good..."


    The younger generation doesn''t have as many ideas as the older generation. Ling Shaoyan''s voice fell, and many men and women followed. Ye Zhou said in a timely manner: "Shaoheng, it seems that you can eat well in the men''s circle. Is it possible for men and women to kill each other?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The whole audience burst out laughing, thanks to Ling Shao constant strength, easy way: "if you can find a big cousin like this, let me marry a man back, I would like to."


    "Go away, my daughter-in-law is a limited edition, only one in the world!"


    "Ha ha..."


    A few young people on the stage do not hold a wedding ceremony, but act as a crosstalk. You tear down the stage and make fun of each other. The wedding atmosphere is becoming more and more joyful and enthusiastic. Even a group of old men on the top floor are smiling at them around the railing. Who stipulates that the wedding must be in the same mode? As long as good guests and hosts enjoy themselves, any mode will do.


    "Cough!"


    After laughing, Ling Shaoheng coughed twice again and said, "my sister really sold me here. Let''s get down to business. Let''s invite the two grandfathers of Lao Pan''s and Lao Zheng''s family." "Pa pa pa..."


    Voice down, applause like thunder, I do not know when down from the stairs of the two old men energetic step on stage, see them, people''s look can not help but be cautious, by the old man personally presided over the wedding, this is not everyone can have the glory, but also once on two legendary old monsters, it shows that the old pan family and the old Zheng family attach great importance to this wedding.


    "Grandfather, please."


    Ling Shaoyan hands the microphone to pan Lao, and the microphone in Ling Shaoheng''s hand is also given to Zheng Lao. They retreat to one side with tacit understanding. After enough banter, it''s time to start a real wedding.


    "Today, the old man is very happy. Although my grandson married pan Xiangdong, I know from the pomp of the old pan family that they value me as a grandson. The old man has only one word to say to pan Dongzi."


    The first one to speak is Mr. Zheng, who seems very impolite. Pan Xiangdong can''t help but look at him. Mr. Zheng''s face condenses: "Stinky boy, if you dare to bully me to be a grandson, the old Zheng''s family will never end with you!"


    "Er..."


    Is this a blessing or a declaration of war?


    Pan Xiangdong only felt the corner of his mouth, he knew that the old monster must have nothing good to say on the stage. A moment later, pan Xiangdong said: "Sir, you should tell Zhouzi that it''s good if he doesn''t bully me. How dare I bully him?"


    Don''t mind to let people know that he is afraid of his wife, pan Xiangdong''s doting on Ye Zhou has no bottom line.


    "He should bully you, but you can''t bully him!"


    Well, Mr. Zheng is also bullied. He is not afraid that his daughter will not be married in the future. According to his logic, who dares to marry their daughter?


    "Yes, you are right. It''s my honor for him to bully me. I promise that he will bully me enough every day."


    Pan Xiangdong is shameless, which is thicker than the wall.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zheng seems very satisfied with his performance, turned to Ye Zhou: "finally married, but don''t forget that your mother''s family is Lao Zheng''s family. If he bullies you in Lao Pan''s family, he must tell his grandfather that he wants to talk to them."


    He treats Ye Zhou like a grandson. He doesn''t even spoil his grandson. Of course, ye Zhou has always been filial to them. Even if they don''t have any blood relationship, a group of old people eat and live in his home. He never shows any impatience. Nothing good will fall on them. He treats them like his grandfather .


    "Look what my grandfather said. Who can bully me? I''m not that easy to bully. "


    Ye Zhou can''t help feeling sour in his eyes. He knows that Zheng''s words on such an occasion are undoubtedly slapping the old pan family. But pan didn''t object, which means that he also acquiesces. They don''t have any so-called blood relationship with him, but they are closer to him than their real blood relatives.


    "That''s good. You''ve been with Dongzi for several years. Now I''m glad to see you get married."


    It can be said that these old men have witnessed them all the way. They have had quarrels and disagreements, but each time they can find a balance point, accommodate each other, integrate with each other, and join hands with each other. Even if they are two men, he and a group of old comrades in arms feel that only they are worthy of each other."Thank you, grandpa!"


    Release pan Xiangdong''s hand, ye Zhou. He went forward and hugged him with open arms. I sincerely thank him for his blessing.

 Chapter 313

    People are very considerate. Ye Zhou is good to the old men, and the old men will naturally repay him. Mr. Zheng and Mr. Pan deliberately raise his identity. In this way, they tell the people of the major families how much they value Ye Zhou. Before they provoke him, they have to weigh whether they are qualified enough to bear the joint Revenge of the two families.


    The leaders of the major families are all foxes. Can''t they see the intention of the two masters? Almost everyone secretly decided to warn the family that ye Zhou could only make friends and not offend them.


    "The old man lived to see you married."


    Mr. Zheng was helped down by Mr. Zheng. Mr. Pan straightened his suit and coat for Mr. Pan Xiangdong and patted him on the shoulder with heavy hands: "after marriage, I''m an adult. I''m not allowed to make trouble any more. I have to take the responsibility of a man. Zhouzi is your daughter-in-law. You should respect him, love him and protect him. You can''t let him worry about you, do you know?"


    Pan can''t help choking. His eldest son died young, and his eldest daughter-in-law was killed at a young age. He left him only one child. In those years, he was busy collecting evidence and military affairs, so he didn''t have time to discipline him personally. Fortunately, he was able to make progress himself. He just came to this day with a stubborn spirit. Before he met Zhouzi, he had no time Du thought that he would be single all his life, because he was not a person who liked to make do with it. Fortunately, he met Zhouzi, not to mention that Zhouzi could give birth to his offspring. Even if he could not, he had nothing to object to. As long as the two children could support each other to the end of their lives, it would be better not to be lonely. The rest, really, didn''t matter. Lao Pan''s family already had too much, so they didn''t need to go on brocade Add flowers.


    "Well!"


    After looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong turns his head to see ye Zhou, holds his hand and nods his head firmly. Although he always quarrels with the old man, in his heart, he still respects him very much. For him, without the old man, pan Xiangdong would not have met Ye Zhou, or even stood with him in the wedding hall.


    "Don''t be so wordy, old man. You two come with me."


    Take another look at Ye Zhou. The old man picked up the microphone and went to the front of the stage. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, also tacit understanding, stood beside him.


    "Today is a good day for my parents and grandchildren to get married. First of all, the old man would like to thank all the old comrades in arms, relatives and friends for coming to congratulate me. Secondly, I want to take this opportunity to announce that from today on, I will step down as the head of the old pan family. The new head of the family is my eldest grandson pan Xiangdong, and his daughter-in-law will also be in charge of the internal affairs of the old pan family A young man doesn''t know anything. If there is anything offensive in the future, please look at the old man''s face and don''t see eye to eye with them! "


    "Wow..."


    No one thought that the old pan family''s owner would announce this kind of thing on such an occasion, and directly affirmed Ye Zhou''s status in the old pan family. Is he so optimistic about ye Zhou? What can ye Zhou do to make pan cherish it? After what he said, ye Zhou is not only pan Xiangdong''s daughter-in-law, but also another person in charge of the old pan family. This is more than simply like Ye Zhou''s granddaughter-in-law.


    It was not enough for Mr. Zheng to build up his momentum before. Now even Mr. Pan is also building up his momentum. The focus of the whole audience undoubtedly falls on Ye Zhou. What''s more shocking to some people is that ye Zhou still smiles so softly and gently, with a look of no surprise. Thinking of his age, many people can''t help but doubt that he is really only 22 years old? Generally, a 22-year-old man, even if he comes from a big family, can''t be as calm as he is?


    It seems that ye Zhou is also a real ruthless character!


    This is an idea that rose in the hearts of many people present. If at first some people thought that ye Zhou was lucky enough to be taken in by Pan Xiangdong and married into a rich family, from a businessman to a rich bride, what are the two old men''s bronzing endorsement? The old men always go back to their old age, but they are not confused at all. If he has no outstanding ability, how can they offer a sedan chair for him?


    "Pa pa pa..."


    What shocked them even more was that before they could react, applause broke out on the fifth floor where the elders of various families gathered. All the people raised their heads reflexively, and it was the elders who clapped their hands. In other words, they also recognized Ye Zhou? At this time, even the owners of the major families can not sit still. How much ability does a person have to subdue the elders of the various families at the same time? Even those old men are known to be more difficult to get along with than one.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Then, I don''t know who took the lead, and the whole audience applauded like thunder. This wedding, from the beginning of the wedding to the city full of rose petals, has become a great success. Now, with the full support of the major families, there is no doubt that no one''s wedding will surpass this wedding which is not like a wedding in the future.


    After the old man left, the two newlyweds exchanged wedding rings under the chairmanship of Ling Shaoheng''s brother and sister. At last, they gave a deep kiss. Even after the ceremony was over, the banquet began. Pan Xiangdong took Ye Zhou to the fifth floor, but few of them were calm. They all had a premonition that the capital might not be quiet for long It''s too late."Thank you today, grandfathers. Here''s to you!"


    stood at the table of the old gentleman, and Pan Xiangdong and ye boat took up the wine glasses. The two group of friends were accompanied by their best friends. They quietly changed the Baijiu liquor into a boiling water. They could not help them. They could not afford to drink wine. The two banquet hall had hundreds of tables together. They really wanted a table to be respected. "Zhouzi, congratulations. Take good care of Dongzi in the future. Don''t let him always bite people like a mad dog." "Yes, especially not to bite us old men."


    "Pan Dongzi, you have a daughter-in-law. You can''t be as confused as before."


    "The two boys are finally married. I''ve been waiting for this wedding wine for several years."


    When the old men hold up their wine glasses, you can say whatever you want. They will say whatever they want. The two newlyweds are ashamed, especially pan Xiangdong. When did he bite them like a mad dog? Every time they rely on their elders to make trouble, he will fight back, right? This group of old monsters, even if they are unreasonable, still make a fuss. After this time, I''ll see what he says to them.


    "Ha ha. Grandfathers, please


    Peeking at his elder brother''s black face, ye Zhou took his glass and drank it. The old men drank the wine one after another. They could not drink the wine that others offered, but ye Zhou''s wine could not. Today, all the people are using Zhouzi''s own red bayberry wine, which is good for their health.


    After a toast to the old men, the old pan family''s own table came up. Pan Xiangdong turned around with Ye Zhou and didn''t even look at the women. Pan Xiangdong stopped between his two uncles and aunts.


    "Zhouzi, they are my second uncle pan Guoqiang, my third uncle pan Guoan, and my aunt pan Guokang. They are surrounded by their lovers, their second aunt Jiang Yizhi, their third aunt Kong Xiaolian, and their uncle Ling Jianguo."


    Pan Guoqiang and pan Guoan are a little serious, but their eyes look very kind. Pan Guokang is a woman, but her posture is very straight, and she seems to be a type of unsmiling. Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian smile very dignified, and their eyes are not warm. After all, their confrontation three years ago is true It''s not much of a pleasure, plus. In order to build up the momentum for ye Zhou, Mr. Pan of Shanggang directly passed on the title of the head of the family they had coveted for decades to them. It was amazing that they could be happy. At last, Ling Guodong had deep eyes, as if he could see through a lot of things at a glance. When ye Zhou looked past, he nodded to Ye Zhou with a smile, which was very helpful for his elders Style.


    "Two uncles and two aunts, three uncles and three aunts, aunts and uncles, I''ve worked hard for you today. Ye ZhouChu didn''t know anything when he arrived in the capital. If there''s anything bad to do in the future, please bear with me and teach me. Ye ZhouChu should do it first!"


    After looking at them one by one, ye Zhou took up his glass and dried up. Today is his wedding day. No matter whether the other party sincerely congratulates him or not, he doesn''t want to tear it down. As long as they are willing to do face work, he has no reason not to cooperate. As for the future, it depends on how they do it.


    "Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good."


    Pan Guoqiang, on behalf of the three brothers and sisters, said that at the same time, they also drank ye zhoujing''s wine and recognized his identity.


    "Brother, I wish you and your sister-in-law a long life together and a long life together!"


    A moment later, pan Xiangxi stood up with his daughter-in-law''s brothers and sisters holding glasses. Pan Xiangdong nodded: "they are the second uncle''s children, Xiangxi, South, north, Xiaoli, Xiaowen, the third uncle''s eldest brother, Xiangguo, the second brother, Xiangyun, the eldest daughter, Xiaoxue, the youngest daughter, Xiaoyu, and Shaoheng, Shaoyan of his aunt''s family. You know them."


    Lao Pan''s family is prosperous, but it''s just his own family. There are more people separated.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Ye Zhou. Don''t call me sister-in-law. In fact, I''m younger than most of you. Just call me Xiao Zhou or Zhou Zi. You''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    Following pan Xiangdong''s introduction, ye Zhou''s sight swept them, changed the previous respect to the elders, and had a long sister-in-law''s demeanor and momentum.


    "That''s not good. What if you beat us?"


    Pan Xiangyun is still young. He should be similar to Ye Zhou. He seems to be very naughty. Ye Zhou smiles: "then tell me, I''ll help you clean him up."


    "Zhouzi, Zhouzi, I''m very curious. How do you deal with your big cousin? Is he to be punished for kneeling or sleeping in his study? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Smell speech, Ling Shaoyan enthusiastically raised his hand to speak, 1000 young people smile, even a few elders can''t help but smile, the next table to hear their conversation people also keep laughing, ye Zhou subconsciously turned to pan Xiangdong, see he just turned his head to look at him, two people coincidentally smile.


    "It''s our husband''s interest. Don''t ask so many questions about little girls."


    A moment later, ye Zhou deliberately glared at him, raised his glass and said boldly, "thank you for your blessing. I hope our family can love and support each other in the future."Young people are short of everything, but they don''t want to drink. They shout in unison and drink all the wine!

 Chapter 314

    Toasting is also a very tiring thing. After getting to know the old pan family, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou got to know each other, but they didn''t introduce them one by one. Now pan Xiangdong has succeeded as the head of the family. Tomorrow, they will gather at the old pan family to say hello to the new owner and his wife, and then they will introduce him one by one.


    "Master, madam, I wish you a happy new marriage and a long life together!"


    The separated elders stood up with a thousand people and raised their glasses to them. Pan expressed his thanks to Dongfu and went to the old Zheng family. The old Zheng family is Ye Zhou''s mother''s family. Ye Zhou recognized the old Zheng family three years ago. Although he had not been to the capital in three years, he also sent all the gifts to the old Zheng family during the Chinese New Year''s festival, the red bayberry that the old men love to drink Wine and wine, he will also regularly send to Godfather and godmother, of course, only Godfather and godmother, he has a lot of things, but the other people in the old Zheng family obviously don''t look up to him, and he won''t stick his hot face on other people''s cold ass.


    "Godfather and godmother, it''s hard for you today."


    In front of them, ye Zhou smiles like a flower. Zheng Haiyang and his wife don''t mention how much they like him. First, with him, the old man is in a good mood, has a good temper, and is in good health. Second, with Ye Zhou''s filial piety, the sequelae of Zheng Haiyang''s injuries when he was young are all cured. Knowing that it''s thanks to the things he sent, they don''t mention how grateful they are to him .


    "Look what you said, isn''t it right to run errands for dry sons? Zhouzi, if you can combine with Dongzi, you can have a good life in the future, you know? "


    Zuo Shufen turns around and holds his hand. When she talks, she glances at the table of the old pan family. Don''t others know that she doesn''t know? Over the years, Jiang Yizhi has always regarded the old pan family as the mother of the family. Now Zhouzi suddenly emerges as the real mother of the family. Coupled with his peasant background, it''s strange that Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian can be happy. However, Zhouzi are still the younger generation, and they are not suitable to fight with them. As long as they live in the courtyard with the old man and don''t go back to the old pan family, they even think about it There''s no way to make a fuss.


    The big family is very good. No matter how noisy the family is, once they get out of the house, they will be friendly and love each other. They all insist on it and never show jokes to others.


    "Ha ha. Thank you, godmother. Dongge and I will be happy. "


    With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can you not understand her hint? But ye Zhou just gave them a soft smile and didn''t pay attention to them. In fact, he really doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Yizhi. First, there is a North and old man in the middle. Second, as a big man, if he only looks at old pan''s backyard, he is too shortsighted. As long as they don''t go too far and don''t touch his bottom line, they can toss about as much as they like. He has the right to watch a play It''s too late.


    "After living in the capital, I often go home to accompany your mother."


    Zheng Haiyang is strict and unsmiling, but his eyes are kind when he looks at Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong.


    "Well, I''ll go if Godfather doesn''t say it."


    After a few words, the family had a symbolic drink, and then pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou also offered a toast to the other elders. Zheng Hongyuan, the biggest one in his generation, is the best man. At this time, it''s natural for Zheng Hongyuan to stand up with the others: "brother Dong, no, it''s time to call me brother er with Zhouzi in the future?"


    "Ha ha..."


    As Zheng Hongyuan''s voice fell, the younger generation of the old Zheng family couldn''t help laughing. Pan Xiangdong didn''t seem to be angry either. He swept his tiger eyes and raised his eyebrows and said, "as long as you can bear it, it''s not impossible to call you second brother."


    "Well. Well, forget it. "


    Read his eyes naked cruel color, Zheng Hongyuan brain black, a second brother for a beat, it seems that how to calculate is not very cost-effective?


    "Dongge, Zhouzi, I wish you a happy and happy life!"


    With a positive look, Zheng Hongyuan raised his glass, and other senior members of the old Zheng family also said in unison: "a hundred years of harmony, happiness and contentment!"


    "Thank you


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou look at each other and thank each other. On the fifth floor, besides the family members of the old pan family and the old Zheng family, there are also ye Zhou''s relatives and friends. They also take a seat. Accompanied by two groups of best men, they walk to them.


    "Boat..."


    The elder brother Jiang, who has been waiting for a long time, chokes when they open their mouth. At such a time, they always think of their elder sister and brother-in-law who died early. If they are still there and see their son so capable, even though he married a man, that man loves him like pearls, they will be very happy, right?


    "Uncle, aunt, third uncle, third aunt, fourth uncle, fourth aunt, and uncle and aunt he, thank you for your care these years."


    Every time he calls someone, ye Zhou''s eyes will move to them. Pan Xiangdong will also call people with him. Boss Jiang and others nodded with tears in their eyes, and Zhang took Ye Zhou and looked at Pan Xiangdong: "East Dongzi, we''ll give you our boat. He''s still young, and sometimes he may not be very sensible. You''d better let him know that his aunt is a countryman. She doesn''t understand the rules of your city people, and she can''t speak. If there''s anything wrong, don''t worry about it with her. She must be better. Do you know our boat? "The more Zhang said, the more his eyes were red. They didn''t help the two brothers in the boat before, but they didn''t forget them after they got rich. Now the old Jiang family can live a good life by boat. She loves him very much, but now she treats him as her own son.


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt. I won''t let him suffer any injustice."


    Looking at her eyes, pan Xiangdong firmly guarantees that he can feel the woman''s heartfelt love for his daughter-in-law.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Zhang nodded his head with joy, and tears came out. Mr. Jiang quickly picked up his glass and said, "your great aunt is just a little sentimental. Come on, my uncles, I wish you a happy wedding and a beautiful marriage."


    "Dongzi, boat, happy wedding!"


    Jiang Laosan and Jiang Laosi also raised their glasses. Several people''s eyes were a little red, for fear that they would all wipe their tears. Pan Xiangdong said nothing more and simply drank the wine. Then, several best men put down their trays and other things, picked up the extra cups, poured a glass of wine for themselves, and raised their glasses with Jiang Tianyou.


    "Dongzi, Zhouzi, happy wedding!"


    "Thank you


    A very common blessing, but more sincere than anyone else, a group of young people gently clink their glasses, have raised their heads twelve net.


    Generally, when other people hold weddings, new people need a table to toast their guests. However, there are more people invited by big families to hold weddings. It''s not realistic to toast at one table. Pan Xiangdong didn''t take ye Zhou with him to toast at each table. That is to say, the head of each family and the principal staff made a toast respectively. Most of the younger generation took Ye Zhou with them To the snow wolf wild team is in the range of the table.


    Before approaching, ye Zhou first saw a beautiful woman in the group of snow wolf special forces. She had a child about ten years old beside her. Thinking about what Pan Xiangdong had told him about Ding Guoqiang, ye Zhou couldn''t help but look deep and follow pan Xiangdong silently towards them.


    "Uncle pan!"


    The ten-year-old boy grew very tall. Seeing them coming, he ran to pan Xiangdong happily. The woman also stood up with a smile. Pan Xiangdong held the boy''s shoulder with one hand, and the other hand led Ye Zhou to the woman: "sister-in-law, thank you for coming to the wedding today. This is my daughter-in-law Ye Zhou."


    "Hello


    Xu Li smiles and nods to Ye Zhou, looking very gentle. Ye Zhou also raises a smile: "good sister-in-law!"


    "Xiao Ye, Uncle Ye!"


    Pan Xiangdong is happy to see that they have a good impression of each other. He closes his eyes and pushes Ding Yi, the boy who relies on him. However, the other party doesn''t even look at Ye Zhou. He walks to his mother and always looks down at his toes. Pan Xiangdong and Xu Li are embarrassed. Dongfang ye and others don''t look very good, but ye Zhou seems to have no idea. Look at Pan Xiangdong Look eastward at Xu Li and the child, and the smile rises on her lips.


    "The child Xiaoyi, it''s very impressive. "


    Looking at Ye Zhou awkwardly, Xu Li pushes Ding Yi again. The latter always turns a deaf ear and kicks the ground again and again with her toes. Fortunately, there are snow wolves around, otherwise ye Zhou will lose her face.


    Xu Li''s voice can''t help but dye, a little severe, ye Zhou thought to stop, said: "OK, sister-in-law, the child is still small, maybe some recognize, you don''t force him."


    Today is his wedding and he doesn''t want to screw it up.


    "I''m sorry, the child may be a little embarrassed."


    Xu Li is also embarrassed. She can''t even convince herself of this reason. It''s not that she doesn''t know what her son is struggling with. Maybe it''s because he didn''t have a father when he was born. He regards pan Xiangdong, who often comes to see them, as his father. Since childhood, she has realized that Pan Xiangdong will marry her and become his real father. She has already told him Many times, he quietly asked pan Xiangdong not to visit their mother and son any more. However, the child was stubborn and accepted the principle of death. Today, he made such a scene. I''m sorry for the bride.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    Pan Xiangdong seemed to see something. His two eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Just as he was about to say something, ye Zhou grabbed him: "it doesn''t matter, sister-in-law. Children, it''s all like this. My family also has two younger brothers who are similar to Xiaoye. Seeing people we don''t know, it will be like this. Thank you for coming to our wedding today. I''ll come to thank you with my brother-in-law some other day ¡£¡±


    He knew that Pan Xiangdong wanted to vent his anger on him and didn''t want him to be wronged. The main reason why he stopped him was that he didn''t want to screw up the wedding because of this commotion. Again, it was also because Xu Li''s eyes looking at Pan Xiangdong were very frank, grateful, gratified and blessed. It was just that there was no love. Everything was just a wishful thinking of children, if they had to talk to one because of their love The role of empathy stubbornly believes that Pan Xiangdong will become his father''s child, which is too careful. After all, they really owe them a life!


    "Well, well, I''d like to propose a toast to you and wish you a long life together."


    Seeing this, Xu Li quickly raises her glass and deliberately ignores the child''s sense of existence. Dongfang ye and others are not willing to give it to ye zhouman. When she drinks, Danfeng looks at him with disapproval. Ye Zhou gives him a soothing look, indicating that he knows what he''s doing. If it''s someone else, he won''t look like that. Dante also It''s time for a ten-year-old to be sensible. It''s time to give face to his dead father."Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Pan Xiangdong''s face is not good-looking. After drinking with Xu Li, he takes Ye Zhou to the dining room opposite. Most of the people in the snow wolf team see something, but no one says anything. The eldest couple have decided to whitewash peace. What qualifications do they have to be righteous? Besides, Ding is just a child. Although most of them don''t know Ding Guoqiang, he is still the orphan of the late snow wolf soldier, isn''t he?

 Chapter 315

    On the day of the wedding, the huge wedding was reported by the news media. The whole Chinese people knew that ye Zhou, the boss of Kaixin farm, married a major general of a military region in Beijing. Everyone who saw the sky full of rose petals and luxury cars in the news could not help their envy and hatred. Generally speaking, the officials would surely meet the Commission for Discipline Inspection if they did so in a big way But pan Guoan, the director of the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, has made a backup for a long time, stating that all the expenses are paid by happy farm. Even if someone wants to take the opportunity to find something, there is no way. Who doesn''t know that happy farm has money? You can spend your money as you like, and the state can''t control it.


    "Ah I''m so tired... "


    After seeing off the guests and friends in the evening, ye Zhou pours on the bed as soon as he enters the Wanyue presidential suite, which serves as the wedding room. He used to hear that marriage is the happiest thing and the most tiring thing. He still doesn''t believe it. After all, most of the things are helped by relatives and friends. It seems that the two newlyweds just need to smile like a vase, but when they get married, he knows that before Those ideas are bullshit, a lot of things need new people to do, this day busy down, feel like they are going to fall apart.


    "Ha ha Hard work, I help you massage


    Pan Xiangdong, who came in behind him, glanced at his daughter-in-law who was lying on the bed and was not ready to move. With a smile, he leaned over and pressed up. His right hand slipped irregularly from his back to his back, kneaded here and there, and finally attached his very upturned hip.


    "Are you sure I can get up tomorrow after I give you a massage?"


    Turning over under him, ye Zhou puts his hand around his neck. Today is their wedding night. He doesn''t believe that Dongge just wants to give him a massage.


    "Not sure!"


    Pan Xiangdong''s answer is very simple. He holds his body on the side of his body with one hand to avoid crushing him. With the other hand, he pulls off his collar flower at a very slow pace, unties the two buttons on the front of his shirt, touches his slender neck with a little thin cocoon, and rubs back and forth vaguely on the blood red Kaschin Beck tattoo.


    "Well. Don''t mess with me. I haven''t done it for several days. I can''t stand your teasing. Help me undress and take me to a bath. "


    Already familiar with love''s body can''t stand his provocation. Ye Zhou unconsciously raises his hair and makes a tempting groan. The wedding night must have two rounds, but it''s not now. In his current state, he can''t bear one. He has to take a bath to relieve himself.


    "With me? Well


    Leaning over and biting his ear, pan Xiangdong''s hand continued to unbutton the rest of his shirt, and his lips and tongue seduced him around his sensitive ears, blazing hot kisses one after another.


    "With you, can we still soak together? Don''t make trouble... "


    Unable to stand his provocation, ye Zhou simply pushed him away, a carp jumped out of bed, pan Xiangdong didn''t seem to be angry, lying on his side - looking at him instantaneously, they had plenty of time to take their time tonight.


    The buttons of the suit coat and shirt have all been untied, and * *''s sexy upper body looms. Ignoring his hot gaze, ye Zhou doesn''t wriggle at all. He unties the buttons of the sleeves and takes off the shirt and suit coat directly. Then he unties the belt, pulls the pull-down chain, and takes off his trousers together with his underpants. In the blink of an eye, he stands all over pan Xiang In front of the East.


    "Actually, I don''t mind having a shower first."


    Pan Xiangdong is lying on the bed and watching him swallow his saliva. His eyes can''t bear to pull away from his white and sexy body for a second. They have been together for more than four years, and they have had a relationship for more than three years. Although they are very busy in recent years, they have been separated from each other, but in a year, they always spend two months together. In addition, every time he lives together If I miss him, I will drive back in the evening and leave in the morning. The life between them is still very harmonious and beautiful. However, ye Zhou''s body is like the best aphrodisiac for him. No matter which time he sees it, he always feels like the wolf''s blood is boiling, and it''s not enough for him.


    "I mind!"


    He threw off his suit pants and underpants to him. Ye Zhou turned around and went to the bathroom. Soon the sound of water came from the bathroom. Pan Xiangdong, who was lying on the bed, was lying flat with his suit pants in his arms. His face was full of a faint happy smile. From today on, he and ye Zhou are aboveboard husband, and there is no need to hide where he goes.


    However, thinking of the incident at today''s wedding, pan Xiangdong can''t help frowning and pursing his lips. Later, they haven''t met Xu Li and her son. Xiao also can''t embarrass Zhouzi any more, but he can''t let go of it. Ding Guoqiang died because of him. He can''t help taking care of her wife and arranging his son''s future But it doesn''t mean that Xiao Ye or Xu Li can make his daughter-in-law feel aggrieved. He has to find a chance to talk to Xu Li about this. In the future, he can''t see them without Ye Zhou.


    At the same time, Wanyue was in another presidential suite.


    "Is that so?"


    Dongfang Ye hangs up with a smile. His long wet hair is still dripping. After taking a bath, ye Zuo goes back and takes out a clean towel. Standing behind him, he gently wipes his long hair: "who can I call? I have to call in the bath. It''s not business, is it? Or something inside dongfangjia? ""No, let''s get some information."


    He closes his eyes and lets him serve himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk about it in detail. But ye Zuo is not the little boy who was sixteen or seventeen years ago. He guesses something in an instant. "Don''t touch him, the child doesn''t seem to be at the instigation of a woman."


    If it is really a woman''s instigation, how can she hide it from her brother? Ye Zuo has no doubt about this, and he has heard about Xu Li''s mother and son in the snow wolf brigade. Up to now, the snow wolf brigade still has no chief of staff. The late Ding Guoqiang has always been the only chief of staff of the snow wolf brigade. There must be a reason why the East brother will insist on this. Ding Guoqiang is definitely not just the late martyr.


    "Do you think I''ll get involved in Zhouzi?"


    Picking eyebrows and opening eyes, Dongfang Ye turns around and looks up at him. He leans down on his lips and takes a bite. Ye Zuo squats in front of him and looks at him for a moment: "you won''t meddle in my brother''s affairs, but you will make those who provoke us have a hard time, especially today is my brother''s wedding."


    "Ha ha. It''s not just that I know you. Don''t worry. I don''t care about a child. I just care about Zhouzi''s attitude. "


    He raised his hand to touch his face, and his narrow Danfeng eyes looked at him carefully. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. He seems to be more mature and great. He doesn''t often stay in the army in the future. I''m afraid it will attract many little girls to chase him? Apart from the fact that he is the second son of happy farm, many people are afraid that he is already a captain and an officer when he is young, and the means to attract people are always the same. What can be faster and more reliable than marriage?


    Thinking of this, the evil''s beautiful face can''t help flashing a fierce color, who dares to hit his family''s idea, he will let him never hit other people''s idea in his life!


    "What do you think? I''m full of murderous spirit. "Quan shaochong''s wife"


    keenly aware that the atmosphere around him has changed, ye Zuo can''t help laughing. He doesn''t look like he doesn''t care about others.


    "Nothing. Are you twenty-one this year?"


    He can''t help it. Every time it comes to Ye Zuo, he can''t control himself. Maybe Zhouzi is right. He doesn''t want to talk about love. In fact, he has long fallen in love with the man he''s looking at growing up.


    "Well, I can marry you next year."


    He remembered it well.


    "Ha ha If you want to, you can marry me now. If I remember correctly, the new marriage law stipulates that it is OK for a man to marry at the age of 20. "


    The slender and beautiful fingers gently hook up his chin. Dongfang Ye is enchanting and close to him. His fresh breath is all breathed in his face. Ye Zuo is difficult to swallow. He quickly sets up a big tent between his legs and says almost difficultly: "I want to marry you and give you a really warm home."


    Dongfang Ye has a home, but that home is like hell. If he marries him, he can only go to hell with him. But if he marries himself, he can enter the warm home made by his brother from hell. He insists on this.


    Well, let''s wait another year.


    To his surprise, ye doesn''t fight with him this time. Ye Zuo can''t help but be stunned, and then sits down on the floor. On the other hand, he crossed his legs and sat on his legs: "you promised, don''t go back. On my birthday next year, no matter how busy you are, you should go with me to get the license first."


    Holding his waist tightly in both hands, ye Zuo made a decision domineering, and his firm eyes twinkled with the essence of not allowing him to repent.


    "What if you''re on a mission?"


    Seeing this, Dongfang ye can''t help teasing him. Judging from the situation in recent years, his little assistant is much busier than him. He is going to talk to pan Dongzi tomorrow.


    "There won''t be that possibility."


    Unless the third world war breaks out, ye Zuo denies what he says without thinking about it. Dong Fang Ye looks incredulous. Ye Zuo hugs him and pillows his chin on his shoulder socket: "before, I couldn''t get out of the army. I always had endless tasks. As long as it was because I didn''t want to relax, I was afraid that I would be happy if I relaxed, In the year when I first went to the army, I was just a new recruit. I only had training in my head. I managed to make some achievements in the field army. I was about to become an old man. I was poached by the East brother to the special forces and became a rookie again. In order to fight for your breath, I had to continue to work hard. When the sixth team was established, there were many obstacles, which the whole military region felt Our existence is unnecessary, and Dongge also insists that all the young people in the sixth team should be appointed. He and everyone in the sixth team are under heavy pressure. As the captain, I must prove myself with actions and tell others with perfect performance that the sixth team is not redundant and the young people can not be independent. The facts have proved that we are not alone Now the sixth team, like the other five teams, has become an indispensable force of the snow wolf team. In the future, I will not have to force myself like that, and I will not have endless tasks. "


    After he went to the army, he knew why his brother clearly saw that he wanted to be a soldier, but he didn''t take the initiative to tell him. Why did Dongfang Ye object at the beginning? The training of the recruits company is not affordable for ordinary people. Rao is a man with better physical conditions than others, and it took him a long time to adapt. Let alone the rookie training camp of the special forces, he once did Those who can enter the special forces are all soldiers of each army, but they are dead because of the heavy training. It shows how intense the training is. They basically survived the rookie stage of training, adapted to the training intensity of the special forces, and became a qualified special operations team member. But this is just the beginning, every time Their heads are pinned on their waistbands when they are on a mission, and they may die in a hail of bullets at any time. Although he will choose to be a soldier even if he is given another chance to choose, he can really understand his brother and brother Ye''s original mood. If their children want to be a soldier one day, maybe he will object!"You''ve always been excellent."


    Knowing that he won''t stay in the army all the time, Dongfang Ye is not happy. Some of them are just distressed. He doesn''t know. In fact, he knows everything he does in the army these years. He knows how hard he works. Many times, when they talk on the phone, he wants to ask him to come back. Every time he says something, he has to swallow it For, he knew why he insisted, he could not deprive him of his insistence, he believed, ye Zhou should also know, and he made the same choice with him, love a person is not endless, to provide him with protection is enough, they were born in a peaceful era, but their life is not peaceful at all!

 Chapter 316

    "Ah..."


    In the spacious and luxurious room, clothes and trousers are scattered all over the floor, and a pair of lonely Sao Bao underwear is also slanted on the armrest of the sofa. With a high moan, the two people with overlapping bodies on the bed stop all their movements. The man lying below is slim and slender, and his snow-white skin is full of tender kisses, lying between his legs Men are strong and capable, and they are tall and long.


    After the relatively Petite man arrived at * *, the man below slowly climbed up and leaned over him to watch. His beautiful and delicate face turned red slightly because of * * and his trembling lips showed traces of teeth biting. His slightly trembling body seemed to be immersed in the lingering charm of * * and could not be pulled away. The man slightly leaned over his body and lay aside, reaching out and touching it obsessively and sentimentally His face.


    "Don''t start a fire with others to bully me, you know?"


    As soon as they entered the room, he Chenggong crushed Jiang Tianci to the bed and ate up and down in the name of punishment, but he almost didn''t insert it. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t. although Jiang Tianci had grown up as early as last month, he was too strict with him. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear it Under the condition of preparing ahead of time, he did not dare to do it easily. The most important thing is that after a few years, he has a new insistence. He wants to do it again after the announcement of their relationship, at least after the approval of his grandfather and parents. Well, he admitted that he had a little turtle hair, but in the end, he still loved him, not willing to suffer a little injustice.


    "Two, two less..."


    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Tianci turned his head and looked at him pitifully. He Chenggong didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and slapped him on the buttocks. Ignoring his grievances, he pinched his nose and pretended to emphasize sternly: "how many times have I told you to call second brother? Don''t call me Er Shao any more. It''s for others. Let me hear it again. Do you believe I''ll break your little ass? "


    "Pain..."


    After rubbing his spanked ass, Jiang Tianci''s lovely nose was wrinkled tightly. He Chenggong''s eyes were deep, and his big hand stretched out again: "really painful? I''ll rub it for you


    After that, the big hand really covered half of his ass and rubbed it.


    "Don''t rub it. It''s hard. Second brother, take me to take a bath. It''s all your fault. I''m full of your saliva."


    With a slap of his hand, Jiang Tianci put his hand around his neck and motioned him to take himself to the bathroom. There was no way. Now he was so weak that he couldn''t stand up at all. This hasn''t been the end of the day. If he wants to be the end of the day, he won''t want to get out of bed. He has been holding on for several years.


    "Do you know that I want to eat you all the time just because you are so cute and easy to push?"


    "Ah


    Unable to stand his unconscious seduction, he Chenggong lowers his head and opens his mouth and bites his shoulder. Jiang Tianci''s subconscious pain, he Chenggong sticks out his tongue and gently licks the row of shallow teeth marks on Bai Nen''s shoulder: "don''t seduce me any more. Today is Dongzi''s wedding night, and you don''t want to be our wedding night, do you?"


    Hot breathing accompanied by the breath between the words, spray on his sensitive skin. Jiang Tianci shrinks. In the place he Chenggong can''t see, his small face is very firm: "I don''t mind, second brother, you should know that I''m always ready to be your person."


    Push away from him a little bit, touch with your tender little hand. On his face, God knows how hard it is for him to say this. His little face has been red for a long time, but he didn''t flinch. His bright black eyes are shining with firm light. Four years ago, the second brother said that he would never touch him in two years. He did it, and he did it very well. When he was 16 years old, he did it well, and they would really happen He couldn''t stand the preparation of the Department. He quietly asked his brother for a jade gourd. But two years later, he made a lot of intimacy with his second brother, but he didn''t do it once. At most, the second brother asked him to help him with his mouth. Many times, he wanted to say that he was ready. Because of his shy nature, he couldn''t say it. Today, he finally said it.


    The deep Phoenix''s eyes shrank rapidly, and her breathing became heavy instantly. If you don''t want to move, it''s absolutely deceiving, but


    "I can''t do it this time. I''m not prepared at all. Let''s do it next time. Next time, the labor and capital must be the last. God knows how much the labor and capital want you!"


    He Chenggong said the above words calmly, but later, he couldn''t help it. From the moment he was sure that he liked him, he longed for him all the time. For him, he cut off all the yingyanyan around him, and was willing to live an ascetic life, waiting for and guarding him to grow up. Originally, he would wait to talk to his family and get their consent before he went to his mother''s home Hold, the little daughter-in-law has taken the initiative to speak, but also adhere to a wool.


    "Two, two, I, i. I''m ready. "


    Forced to endure extreme shame, Jiang Tianci pulled up the jade gourd hanging around his neck and shook it in front of his eyes. He had heard elder brother say that the things in it were very useful. Even if he was damaged, he could recover quickly. He was not afraid of pain. As long as he was the second elder brother, he was not afraid. When he loved him, he also loved him."Hehe, little boy, why are you so cute?"


    Seeing this, he Chenggong not only didn''t starve, but let him lie on the bed and laugh uncontrollably. His little daughter-in-law is so cute. His so-called preparation is to finish the whole set as far as possible to avoid his injury. It''s not that he thought he would be treated after the injury. What''s the difference between that and farting after taking off his pants? He didn''t want him to suffer from the pain, even if the blood juice really had the effect of artifact, which could shorten his pain.


    "You Get out of the way. I''m going to take a bath


    He didn''t understand why he laughed and thought that he was laughing at him. Suddenly, Jiang Tianci felt so miserable that he wanted to step over him and get out of bed. For the first time in four years, he took the initiative to ask for love, but in exchange for his ridicule


    "Why? Angry? "


    He hugged his body, turned over and pressed it under his body. He Chenggong leaned over his lip and bit it. He explained angrily, "it''s not what you think. I mean..."


    With that, he Chenggong said what he thought again. Jiang Tianci''s little face, which had just disappeared, suddenly turned red again, and his eyes didn''t dare to talk to him.


    "I''m going to take a bath!"


    Emma is dead. He just wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "OK, let''s take a bath. It''s time!"


    "Ah."


    Can''t bear to tease him again, he Chenggong hugs his waist, and simply uses his strong waist to hold him up. Jiang Tianci screams with a reflex, and quickly clamps his waist, his two arms tightly around his neck, and his face is buried in his neck, but he swings a shy and happy smile. The man he loves cherishes him all the time!


    Several couples who stayed in Wanyue''s lover''s room were in full swing, but pan Xiangdong''s room was a different scene. Ye Zhou went to the bathroom alone to take a bath. When pan Xiangdong came back to chase him, he found that his daughter-in-law had locked the door of the bathroom


    "Daughter in law, wife, Zhouzi, xiaozhouzhou Let''s stop it, OK? Let me take a shower. I promise I won''t mess with you in the bathroom. "


    Holding the handle of the door, pan Xiangdong is wriggling. He wants to cry without tears. He can''t understand where he has provoked his daughter-in-law. Today is their wedding night. How can he lock him outside the bathroom?


    "Pa..."


    "Why don''t you call me dad?"


    The bathroom was suddenly pulled away from the inside. Ye Zhou had a small bath towel around his waist and leaned against the door frame with his hands. Seeing this, pan Xiangdong quickly came forward and hugged him: "it''s not good to call dad. I''m going to kill you. Isn''t that a * * At this time, pan Xiangdong seems to have become the man they first met. Ye Zhou can''t help but be a little stunned. It seems that when he was upset at that time, he would teach Huanhuan to call him uncle pan, right? After four years, everything seems to be so bright. "When is my brother still afraid of * *? When I called you uncle pan, didn''t you sleep with me? "


    Pulling away from the memory, ye Zhou''s body softened and put his hand around his neck. The cherry red lips were closer and closer to his thin lips. As long as pan Xiangdong bowed his head a little, he could almost kiss. Go to him.


    "If you want to call me dad, do you believe I''ll sleep with you?"


    Pan Xiangdong''s hands around his back waist suddenly tightened. Pan Xiangdong seemed calm on the surface, but he had set up a tent between his legs. Ye Zhou, who noticed his body change, said with a smile: "my father has been drinking tea with Lord Yan for a long time, but it''s OK to call you uncle because of our age gap."


    Uncle long legs, he remembered the Internet in his previous life. It seems very popular on the Internet.


    "Uncle fart..."


    Pan Xiangdong''s biggest concern in his life is that he is almost ten years older than ye Zhou. After hearing what he said, he resolutely opened his mouth and held his lip, so as not to let him make any more unpleasant sounds. With his height advantage, pan Xiangdong pressed him against the doorframe, raised his head with one hand, and forced him to bear his attack.


    In love, ye Zhou has always been more active. When he comes up, he opens his mouth to welcome his invasion. His fiery tongue rushes into his mouth and wraps around his tongue. He takes it out to hold it. A tempting groan from the deepest part of his throat flows out. The hot atmosphere in the bathroom is instantly ignited.


    "Well, why did you lock me out just now?"


    Breath has some disorder of Ye Zhou, eyes like silk across him, in order to soak a clean bath, is it easy for him?


    "I''m a wolf? Well


    Heavy breathing all huff and puff in his face, although the two people did not kiss again, but the warm atmosphere around not only did not disappear, but more warming, ye Zhou suddenly jumped up in situ and clamped his waist: "yes, it''s still a real big sex wolf!"


    "You know me so well. If you don''t like you, aren''t you too sorry for yourself?"


    Pan Xiangdong took advantage of the situation to hold his buttocks, and with the strength of his arms, he carried him to the bathroom washing table.


    "Ha ha Well... "


    Ye Zhou''s laughter is drowned in Pan Xiangdong''s lips. The real wedding night is finally about to begin

 Chapter 317

    Wedding night is destined to be a night of passion and chaos, not only for the new couple, but also for a few lovers staying in Wanyue. Of course, the new couple is undoubtedly the most passionate. The next day, all the people get up, except for the two bridegroom. Dongfang ye and others have a tacit understanding of snickering. On wedding night, we can basically imagine how crazy they will be.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the room with traces of passion, a telephone ring suddenly rings. Sleeping pan Xiangdong frowns and picks up the phone on the bedside table: "you''d better have something important."


    Don''t blame him for his bad breath. Last night, he first entered his daughter-in-law''s reproductive cavity and urinated. He was so excited that he dragged him to fight all night. He just went to sleep, and the disturbing phone rang. Is it cool?


    "You have something to eat in the dining room now. We''ll be down later."


    I don''t know what the person on the opposite side of the phone said. Pan is in a bad mood to Dongming, but he tries to suppress it. Ye Zhou, who is sleeping next to him, has long been woken up by the phone. However, he doesn''t open his eyes. His white, smooth and tender body still can''t see the trace of passion, but the exposed part is still attractive. Because it''s a hot day, they are only around the waist Build a thin quilt to cover the key parts, the rest of the skin are exposed in the air.


    Pan Xiangdong, who has hung up the phone, looks back at his sultry appearance. Pan Xiaoer, who has been fighting all night, seems to have a tendency to look up again. He points to Ye Zhou with trembling anger. Because the two people''s bodies are close to each other under the quilt, his body changes are soon detected by Ye Zhou, and his closed eyes have to choose to open.


    "Do you dare to pit your father?"


    Take a look at the valiant pan Xiaoer in the quilt. Ye Zhou rolled his eyes. Damn it, they did it from the bathroom sink to the shower and then to the bathtub last night. They did it three times in the bathroom alone, not to mention every corner of the room. He felt numb behind. How long was the truce? Ya''s stand up again, say he is an animal, still a little bit insulted an animal really, who''s physical strength can be so strong as him?


    "I dare not. If I''m tired of eating good things once, I won''t be able to eat them next time, but they are not controlled by my brain. Good morning, wife!"


    The thief leaned over with a smile, and pan Xiangdong gave him a kiss on his forehead. He didn''t really want to do it, but pan Xiaoer didn''t listen and stood up. Who made his wife so attractive?


    "Good morning


    He stretched out his arms around his neck and took the initiative to put on his lips. Ye Zhou turned over and sat up, and the thin cloth on his waist slid down. * *''s upper body was tight and sexy, and he knew that it must be smooth and easy to touch. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes were deep, and the flame leaped among them. Ye Zhou seemed to have no feeling. His right hand picked up his black hair at will, and he couldn''t help stretching.


    "Well It''s so comfortable. "


    Fortunately, he usually drank a lot of blood juice and space pool water, and also worked hard to exercise, otherwise he would have been useless now.


    The unconscious movement seemed to be common to him, but it was full of fatal attraction to pan Xiangdong. He wrapped his two iron arms around his flexible waist, and his hot body covered his back. Pan Xiangdong hugged him from behind, opened his mouth and held the sensitive skin of his neck.


    "Well No, stop it Last night, you were so cruel that you didn''t want to... "


    Ye Zhou''s reflexive hair heaved a groan, and his mouth poured out an unconvincing refusal. Pan Xiangdong, who was sucking his neck, let go of his mouth, and a delicate kiss leaped on it. Tiger''s eyes glided a little satisfied, and pan Xiangdong didn''t continue. His head was resting on his shoulder socket, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "last night I directly let out in your reproductive cavity, now it''s not right here Is it already pregnant with our son or daughter? "


    At the same time, he touched his flat abdomen with one hand. I didn''t think that since Pan Beibei gave birth to a son, he also wanted a child that integrated his blood with Zhouzi, both men and women, as long as it was the crystallization of their love.


    "Well, after the transformation, the pregnancy rate of the body can be said to be very low or very high. It''s difficult to conceive without entering the genital cavity, but if you leak it directly, you will basically win the bid at one time. However, only a son can''t have a daughter."


    With his touching his hand, ye Zhou, who had been very resistant to pregnancy, now has a baby of his own because he sees pan Beibei''s son is too cute. For this reason, he specially runs to the space to consult Chilin.


    "There can''t be a daughter?"


    Pan Xiangdong turns his head strangely, and ye Zhou turns around in his arms to face him: "the reformed body is also defective. Chilin says that we are all men, and we can only give birth to a son, but we don''t have the gene to give birth to a daughter. Maybe it''s related to the chromosome. Chilin says it''s not clear, and I can''t explain it clearly. It''s a bit of a pity. I also want to say that our family is too masculine A daughter came out to synthesize. "


    That is to say, ye Zhou''s face, but with a bright smile, can not see the appearance of regret.


    "Son or not, let''s work hard. In the future, one will be lost to the army for training, and the other will take over your happy farm. We will travel around the world!"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t seem to have much trouble. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was willing to have a baby, he had more ideas. He laughed so hard that his mouth would crack behind his ears."Screw you, why don''t you give birth to two, when my sow gives birth?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhou beat his fist and beat him on the chest. If he gave birth to one in the north, he would be very painful. If he wanted to give birth to two in one time, he would not be able to get rid of half his life? Although his recovery is very good, Chilin is also bearing fruit again. By the time he gives birth, there must be enough blood juice, but the pain is still painful. He is most afraid of pain for those who have been in good health these years.


    "No, you''re not a pig. I''m a pig. I''m going to arch your tender cabbage field."


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong''s description amused him. Ye Zhou couldn''t help laughing and fell into his arms. They frolic for a while. After a long time, they got up to take a bath and put on the spare clothes Ye Zhou took out of the space. As for yesterday''s dress, ye Zhou crumpled it into a ball and put it into the bag and threw it into the space.


    "By the way, who called just now?"


    Two people clean up each other, before going out, ye Zhou suddenly asked.


    Pan Xiangdong''s smile froze. He took his hand and opened the door: "Xu Li, she wants to see you. She said she wants to apologize to you. I asked her to wait in the restaurant."


    Ye Zhou didn''t say anything about it. After all, the child is a child. He won''t be careful to care with a child, as long as Xu Li doesn''t really have an idea about his brother.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of it yesterday either..."


    Holding his hand tightly, pan Xiangdong''s steps to the elevator stop. Pan Xiangdong''s face is full of regret and heartache. Xu Li is one of the few women he respects. Yesterday, he just wanted to introduce her to Zhouzi, but he didn''t expect that Xiao will suddenly The child had been close to him since he was a child. He liked him very much. Before, he didn''t feel anything. After yesterday, he decided that he would not visit them alone.


    "Ha ha. There''s no need to apologize. The other person is just a little fart. "


    With a soft smile, ye Zhou pulls him into the elevator that just opened. Now he is one with Pan Xiangdong. He will help him pay the debt owed by Dong Ge, but he will not be satisfied with the children''s wishes. Even if they owe them a life, he can''t do the stupid thing of letting a man out to be a father to others.


    The restaurant of Wanyue head office is located on the third floor, which is divided into Chinese restaurant and western restaurant. There are boxes on both sides. Xu Li didn''t choose to sit in the box, and she didn''t have the financial ability to ask for the box. During the years when her husband died, pan Xiangdong gave their mother and son a lot of living expenses every year, but she didn''t move any money. She also gave all the state compensation to the families of the martyrs to her parents in law Grandma, it''s not that she has a lot of backbone, but every time she touches the money, she will remember that it''s all in exchange for her husband''s life. For him, every piece of money is stained with her husband''s blood, so all these years she has been relying on her own hands to earn money to support her son, and has been living a very hard life.


    After breakfast, Dongfang ye and others who go out of the box see Xu Li sitting by the window. They look at each other and choose to sit down in the corner. He Chenggong, who knows the inside story, simply tells the story of Pan Xiangdong and Xu Li''s mother and son. After listening to it, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci both know it. No wonder their elder brother chose to ignore it yesterday That kid.


    "In this way, everything is caused by Su Jinpeng?"


    Dongfang Ye gracefully picks up the tea cup and gently swings the floating tea leaves with his slender fingers. Every movement is as beautiful as a moving scroll.


    "Well"


    glancing at him faintly, he Chenggong clenched his lips. It was not only Dongzi, but also su Jinpeng. Because of him, they had the taste of being betrayed by a good brother for the first time. Over the years, their constant struggle with Su Jinpeng has never stopped. But because of their equal power, no one has hurt anyone, In recent years, with the help of Zhouzi''s stratagem, they have gained the upper hand. At least last time, Su Jinpeng failed to run for the national assembly.


    "Ha ha Ten years ago, you haven''t avenged yet. What should I say to you "


    as you slowly put down the cup, Dongfang Ye''s eyes turn and his words are full of naked ridicule. They really cover up this matter very tightly. Yesterday''s report only said that Ding Guoqiang and pan Xiangdong made a sacrifice together. In view of Pan Xiangdong''s special treatment of Xu Li and his mother and son, he also guessed that Guoqiang might have made a sacrifice To pan Xiangdong block the bullet, did not expect to have such inside story, Su Jinpeng? It seems that it was too cheap for him to blow up his car three years ago.


    "Don''t stand and talk. The strength of the old Su family''s party is not inferior to us. After su Jinpeng and Peng Yuan got married, the old Peng family, who has deep resources in the National People''s court, has become their strong and powerful backing. Su Jinpeng himself is cunning and shrewd. How can he pay so well?"


    He Chenggong is almost reflective. If Su Jinpeng had been so easy to deal with, they would have killed him long ago. How could he have survived until now?


    "Is it?"


    Glancing at him faintly, Dong Fang Lin no longer talks. He just leans back in his chair and seems to be planning something. Ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. The two people have been quarreling since they knew each other. It''s really a headache."Second brother is really angry?"


    Holding his arm, Jiang Tianci blinked his eyes and asked carefully.


    "As for me? If I''m really angry with him, I think I''ve been angry for a long time. "


    At the same time, he Chenggong also stares at Dongfang Ye fiercely. He knows that Dongfang Ye controls many dark forces in his hand. It should not be difficult to hire a professional killer to kill Su Jinpeng, but what they want is not only Su Jinpeng''s life. Now they are all full-fledged. The battle between life and death is still unknown!

 Chapter 318

    Yesterday, the Wanyue head office was directly contracted by the old pan family. The people of the old Jiang family went back with Zhao Guodong''s family as early as yesterday afternoon. Now the happy farm can''t leave people for a moment. The people of the old he family and ye Huan were invited to the courtyard by the old man. As for Zheng Zhongyang, they were responsible for sending their old man back, so they went to the restaurant this morning There are not many people, just Dongfang ye and his party.


    When pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou enter the restaurant, they see Dongfang ye and others. Sit right in front of them by the window. Xu Li on the street.


    It seems that she has noticed their arrival. Xu Li nods to them with a smile. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhoufu look at each other, put aside Dongfang ye and others for a while, and walk together.


    "Sorry to disturb you so early!"


    "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. Please sit down!"


    Xu Li stands up and stoops apologetically. Pan Xiangdong helps Ye Zhou pull back his chair, while the latter sits down and greets Xu Li.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you need?"


    Restaurant attendants respectfully came to the table, ye Zhou raised his head and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, do you mind if we talk while eating? I didn''t eat anything at the wedding banquet yesterday, but now I''m so hungry that I feel dizzy. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Li smiles a little, but she likes Ye Zhou''s character of saying what she has to say. Her eyes are full of blessings.


    "Ha ha Then give us two bowls of porridge, two cages of steamed buns, and a few dishes for dinner. "


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, just a moment, please!"


    The waiter stooped down. Ye Zhou took out a bottle of water from his bag and gave it to pan Xiangdong. Pan Xiangdong didn''t dislike it. He took a big sip from the bottle. Although they got married yesterday, most of the comments from the outside world were not optimistic about them. However, their relationship was just like that of an old man and wife. They were full of happiness. Look As long as people are not blind, they will envy and hate from the bottom of their heart!


    "You love me so much!"


    Xu Li, who was sitting opposite, praised sincerely. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad. She and her husband were not She was a girl from the countryside. She came to the city by studying hard. Later, she met Ding Guoqiang through a university teacher. He was a soldier and didn''t study for several years. However, later, he was promoted to a military academy. There was no common language between them. Maybe because he was in charge of military affairs in the army, Ding Guoqiang was very talkative and could make her happy. He never thought she was a village They didn''t like her, and he always protected her. After marriage, he was afraid that when he was not at home, the family would bully her. He simply took out all his savings and bought a small house. They moved out. When they were pregnant, she really felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, but At that time, she never dreamed that his only betrayal to her was to leave her and her son. Until now, when she thought of seeing his corpse, she could not help but feel like a knife in her heart. Ten years later, she could not forget her husband''s kindness to her and how they got along with each other.


    How smart is Pan Xiangdong? A glance at her trance will tell that she is afraid to think of those sad things again. They look at each other, and both of them see regret and suffering in each other''s eyes.


    "My sister-in-law is here alone today? Children should be on holiday now, right? Why don''t you bring him with you? "


    Don''t want his brother also think of those things, ye Zhou smile to change the topic, Ding Guoqiang has died, no matter how hard they feel, he will not come back, the living people, always want to look forward.


    "Well? I''m sorry to think of something that''s a long time ago. "


    After a while, Xu Li admitted that she was distracted. She took a sip of the tea in front of her and then slowly said, "Xiao also went to his grandparents. Mr. Ye, I came here today mainly to apologize to you. Xiao also was too ignorant yesterday. I hope you can see that he is still small. Don''t worry about it. I''ve taught him a lesson


    Now that she has started, Xu Li decides to finish her work in one breath. After that, she stands up and bows to him. Xiao is also her husband''s only blood in the world. She admits that she sometimes connives at him too much, but his behavior was a little too much yesterday. Today, she was going to take him to make an apology to Ye Zhou. Who knows that he gambled She has to take care of her children and earn money to support her family. Most of the time, she sends her children to her grandparents. Every time she wants to discipline her children, her grandparents will protect her. As a result, the child''s temper gets worse and worse.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be so sorry. You don''t need to apologize to me. But sister-in-law, there must be something that doesn''t sound good. I hope you don''t mind."


    Reach out to help her back to sit well, ye Zhou pretends to want to talk and stop, Xu Li is also smart, even busy way: "leaf please say."


    "A ten-year-old child should be sensible. I''ve heard something about brother Ding. I''ve heard something about you and brother Ding. Xiao is also the only child of brother Ding. It''s normal for his sister-in-law to spoil him. I''m afraid anyone else will spoil him. But have you ever thought about it, sister-in-law? Now we will spoil him and wait for him to grow up in the future Society, the people around who will spoil him? Yesterday, he embarrassed me in front of so many people. I didn''t pay attention to the face of brother Ding and his sister-in-law. But if he would embarrass others in the same way in the future, what would others do to him? I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I also have two younger brothers who are as big as Xiao Yi, so I hope Xiao Yi can be a man of indomitable spirit as his father, instead of a bully who only cares about his own happiness and doesn''t pay attention to everything around him. I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t blame me for meddling in my business. I really didn''t pay attention to yesterday''s business. "If it''s someone else, ye Zhou won''t say this. If it''s a little ugly, is it none of his business for other people''s children? It''s not that he has enough to manage everything, but Xu Li''s mother and son are not the same. They owe them a life. Xu Li is indeed worthy of respect. He really doesn''t want to see her give her children a wrong way. Educating her children is not just a matter of spoiling them.


    "Well?"


    It''s obvious that she didn''t expect him to say so much. For a moment, Xu Li couldn''t react, and then she was a little ashamed. In fact, she was wrong. As early as she found out that Xiao also wanted to be his father, what she should do was not to ask him not to be so close to the child, but to completely remove the child''s desire. Before yesterday, she didn''t feel anything wrong Well, it wasn''t until yesterday that she saw her child embarrass Ye Zhou in front of so many people that she finally realized that this problem was quite serious. Today, she asked her child to apologize with her. After the child ran to her grandparents in a rage, he was just helpless. He thought that he would apologize first and then go back to correct him. But what ye Zhou said just now was like a slap in the head and a thorough apology It woke her up and made her realize that she should not indulge the children like this any more.


    She has a face. All the emotional changes in the past life did not escape their eyes. Pan Xiangdong just wanted to say something, but she was quietly held by Ye Zhou. If she did not make up her mind to discipline her children, the child would really be abandoned. Although he had no children in his previous life, he had seen too many spoiled children. How ironic was that my father was Li Gang?


    Not only Ding Yi, but also ye Huan and erhuzi, he never just indulged in them. He still remembers that when he was six years old, Huan Huan always used to cry to achieve his goal. How did he correct him? Now four years later, Huan Huan has never used crying to solve problems. Even when he was only ten years old, he would use his own brain to do anything Only when they don''t have time can they turn to him or God''s gift for help. Moreover, under the guidance of the old man, Huanhuan and erhuzi are very sensible, polite and polite. They never make trouble when they should be serious. Of course, they are still children after all. When they should make trouble, he never asks them to be like an old man. He hopes that Ding will do the same one day One can do for the dead Ding Guoqiang.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do. I''ll ask Xiao Yi to apologize to you in person some other day."


    After half a sound, Xu Li suddenly stands up seriously. Ye Zhou is right. Nothing is a reason. She must correct all her children''s bad habits. Only in this way can she not be sorry for her dead husband.


    "I wish my sister-in-law didn''t blame me for my trouble. The food has already come. Can you leave after eating?"


    Looking at her as if she was in a hurry to leave, ye Zhou glanced at the waiter who had come with the tray. It was not a matter of one day to educate her children. There was no need to be in a hurry for a moment.


    "No, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to disturb you today. I wish you a happy marriage. You are welcome to my home another day."


    Xu Li thought about her children''s affairs in her heart, and she was not in the mood to eat any more. She laughed with them again and made a gesture to leave. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou both stood up and said, "sister in law, take a walk. We will visit you and the children together some other day."


    "Well."


    Nodding, Xu Li turned and left in a hurry.


    "She is really a strong and intelligent woman. Unfortunately, her life is not good!"


    Looking at his back, ye Zhou said sincerely, looking at her care for her children, she is afraid that she will not marry anyone in her life, right? Perhaps the meaning of Ding Guoqiang in her mind is the same as that of Dongge. She is the only one in her life! "Thank you, daughter-in-law!"


    Pan Xiangdong is looking at his daughter-in-law. Before meeting Xu Li, he never thought that Zhouzi would say that to Xu Li.


    "Since you call me daughter-in-law, don''t talk to me. The debt you owe is also the debt I owe. I will pay it with you."


    Of course, the premise is that Xu Li is really a good man. If she wants to covet him like her son, he will not be so kind.


    "Well."


    Nodding, pan beckons the waiter to take their breakfast to Dongfang Ye''s table. He also leads his daughter-in-law.


    "Are you ready? Won''t it embarrass our family any more? "


    Seeing the two approaching, Dongfang Ye looks straight at Pan Xiangdong. No matter how excusable, he shouldn''t embarrass Zhouzi in public. In his mind, ye Zhou is more than just a friend. He, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and Xiao Ye Huan are his most important relatives.


    Pan Xiangdong steps a meal, ye Zhou back and forth to see two people, pull pan Xiangdong to sit down: "it''s just a child, don''t say, the food is ready for us, I''m really starving."


    Said, no matter what their reaction, the waiter just put down the meal, ye Zhou wolfed up, this day and night, but he was really hungry.


    Seeing this, Dong Fang ye and pan Xiangdong have a tacit understanding that they don''t say anything any more. Everyone, including Ye Zhou, thinks that it''s almost time to draw the next paragraph here. But it''s not long before they realize how naive their idea is.

 Chapter 319

    The country is becoming stronger and the society is progressing. But some deep-rooted things are still firmly rooted in every corner of the major families. According to the custom, the first thing a bride should do is to get married. Although Ye Zhou is the master of the old pan family, he doesn''t need to visit others. He just needs to wait for the principal of the separation to come to see him one by one, but he still wants to go back to the old pan family.


    The old pan family''s home is in the office compound, which is composed of three two-and-a-half-story villas. Two of the villas live in Pan Guoqiang and pan Guoan brothers and their families respectively. The remaining villa originally belonged to the old man. When pan Xiangdong took over the king''s house, it had automatically transferred the ownership to pan Xiangdong. To put it simply, that is the old pan family owner My residence.


    three villas like as two peas, which are inverted, are the same. They are inverted in the shape of the character. The middle and the back part is the owner. The courtyard in front of the villa is shared. There are all kinds of green plants planted in the rear garden. The garden behind is planted with flowers and grass. The surrounding fence is surrounded by half tall people. When Pan Xiangdong returned to the place with his boat, it was almost already. It''s afternoon.


    The old pan family is very busy, and the old man is also here. In addition, pan Guoqiang, pan Guoan, pan Guokang and his sister have not gone out. Most of them are the old pan family''s separated people. It''s rare to see the old man sitting in the town. The separated people are very happy. They make the old man happy and burst into laughter from time to time.


    "The young master and his wife are back!"


    The servant announced that everyone''s eyes, including the old man, were looking towards the door. Pan Xiangdong, who was dressed in casual clothes, walked in steadily with Ye Zhou, who was also wearing a simple and compassionate cowboy. Although he was only 30 years old, the people who separated his family respected him very much. For one thing, his own ability was the strongest among the younger generation. For another thing, he is the best now The real owner.


    "Master, Madame!"


    They all know that Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou will be their leaders in the future. They will be attached to pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou. Their positions are all over the military and political nodes, big or small. They will build up a strong network of relations with the old pan family. Only when their family is strong, can they prosper.


    Maybe at first, pan Xiangdong married a man, and they were more or less not in favor of it. But under the tyranny of the old man, they had to agree with it. Now they have held a formal wedding, and ye Zhou is their only mother. The head of a big family is not in favor of divorce.


    Pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou nodded to them one by one, and both of them went to stand in front of pan. The old man seemed to be in a good mood today and said happily: "why did you come back so early? Isn''t honeymoon popular among young people nowadays? Dongzi, you didn''t make arrangements? I remember having a month''s holiday, right


    How can I get such a kind side of the old man? Even pan Xiangdong was surprised, but they knew that this was not the best time to ask.


    "The country doesn''t allow me to step out of the country. Isn''t China the same? It''s better to stay in the capital with you. "


    With that, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou sat down beside him, while pan Guoqiang and his brothers sat down on the other side.


    "Then you can''t hurt our Zhouzi."


    The old man glanced at Ye Zhou. With his understanding of his grandson, since they didn''t go out to play, he would definitely go back to the army in two days. Smelly boy, he wants to get rid of his granddaughter-in-law and see how he can deal with him. "Look at what grandfather said. What''s wrong? Doesn''t grandfather want us to accompany you more? "


    The speaker is Ye Zhou. He knows that the old man loves him. I''m afraid he wants to help him beat the people who separate his family first, and then deal with Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian who are uneasy, so that he can take over? In fact, there''s no need for that. He never thought of living with them at all. Three years ago, the siheyuan given to him by his second son was renovated. In recent years, some people have been doing regular cleaning work. Before he came back, he had asked him to take them with him.


    "I don''t want to tell you that your mouth is as smooth as oil. I don''t want to beat you."


    He gave him a fierce look on purpose, and Pan said: "now that I''m back, I''ll meet the people who separated. By the way, I''ll know the structure of the old pan family. Economically, the old pan family has a huge amount of public funds abroad. I asked them to transfer them to you a few days ago. The fund is divided into two parts, one is fixed, and the other is used for public consumption within the family Part of it is liquid. Every year, the principal will be left, and the surplus will be shared equally among all the family members. In the future, if there are any disputes within the family, it will be up to you as the master mother to solve them. "


    The whole hall was silent. It was obvious that the old man was delivering his rights.


    "Well, I''ve already learned about the fund, and I have something to announce here."


    The sight gradually moved away from the old man. As you all know, happy farm is the property of the Ye family, and I''m the eldest parent of the Ye family. As a big man, I didn''t prepare any dowry when I married to the old pan family. Because of the unfamiliar relationship, I didn''t prepare gifts one by one, so I decided to open it at the beginning of every year Heart farm allocated. Last year, 10% of the total turnover was invested in the public fund. As long as ye Zhou is still alive and happy farm is still running, Dongge and I are still husband and wife, this money will continue to be deposited in the public fund. It can be regarded as a meeting gift for every family. I hope you can help Dongge and help me manage Laopan''s family together in the future! "Four years ago, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to Ye Zhou''s words. After all, the turnover of happy farm was very limited at that time. But today, four years later, who doesn''t know that happy farm is the most profitable enterprise? About 10% of the annual sales, half of them roll into the fixed part, and the other half roll in the fund pool for a year and then give it to them. He wants to know that it''s definitely not a small amount, and what he says is not a year, but every year after that, which means that their value will double in the blink of an eye, and only those with a hole in their head will object.


    The old man and pan Xiangdong look at Ye Zhou in surprise. He didn''t tell them about it. When did he decide?


    Give them a soothing look respectively. Ye Zhou always wears a gentle smile. As long as it is something money can solve, it is not a matter. Separation depends on one''s own family. Why does one not need the support of separation? Even if the old man and Dongge didn''t say anything, he could guess that these people accepted him just because of the old man''s tyrannical suppression. Instead of letting the thorn stick in their heart all the time, they had better let the thorn become a part of their flesh and blood. Today they took his money, and another day they want to pull out the thorn, but they have to bring blood with flesh.


    "Thank you, madam."


    The people who separated are smart, and they all got up to thank each other. Since then, their remaining dissatisfaction with him has disappeared completely. What is the reason for their separation? Is it wealth, fame and fortune? Since ancient times, money has given birth to power, power has given birth to power, power has given birth to power, and power has given birth to wealth?


    "It''s all family. You''re welcome."


    Ye Zhou waved his hand to let them sit down. About the fund, it was almost so decided. Almost in a flash, ye Zhou accepted all the family members. Pan Guoqiang''s three brothers and sisters could not help admiring him. They were happy that the farm''s annual profit was 10%. It could not be said that they were not generous. How could they have such a hand? It seems that their old pan family really has a wonderful daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian may be the only ones who are not happy. They can share even the money given by Ye Zhou. But they can''t like the wife of the owner who suddenly broke in. In the past, pan Xiangdong was the only one left in the big house. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone, although the old man always wanted to take the owner''s life seriously The position is passed on to him, but pan Xiangdong has never been willing to get married. They expect him to break the old man''s heart one day because of his marriage, or die bravely for their country when he goes out on a mission. They expect the old man to pass on the position of the head of the family to their man. Unexpectedly, pan Xiangdong suddenly got married, which instantly broke their dream for many years.


    In the evening, those who split up stay at home for dinner, and the atmosphere is harmonious. As the new housewife, ye Zhou doesn''t say anything else except what she said at the beginning. She always keeps a calm smile, doesn''t appear to be particularly enthusiastic, and doesn''t have a cold time. The good split up praises pan Xiangdong and he are a perfect couple, and the meal has never been easier .


    At more than 10 p.m., the well-off families left one after another, no longer disturbing the rest of the family. Originally, this day should be relaxed and happy, but


    Just after the people who separated the family left, pan Beibei, who had never been seen, seemed to be waiting outside. He came in with his son swaggering in his arms. Pan Guoqiang, who was chatting with the old man, was happy at first. Then he realized that his son, who had become better, was absent from today''s family dinner. He suddenly stood up. When other people in the old pan family saw that he was holding a child in his arms At that time, they all looked puzzled. They couldn''t understand what the situation was now.


    Guess what Pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou a pat brain door son, almost didn''t pick up the things on the table to pan North throw past, damn, you ya can''t wait two days? I''m just in Beijing. What''s the hurry?


    "Xiaobei, how did you come back? Whose child is this? "


    Seeing his favorite little son, Jiang Yizhi got up to greet him. He Zhigao, who was behind him, was ignored and her eyes fell on the child. On the time, eyes filled with curiosity, the child how to look so familiar? The old man was at the wedding yesterday. The one in my arms? Didn''t the old man rob it?


    Why is it in Xiaobei''s hands?


    "He''s my son, nearly three months old."


    "Poof..."


    "Touch..."


    "What?"


    Pan Guoqiang''s tea just came out of his mouth, and several heavy objects fell to the ground. Beima was even more stupid. The eyes of the old pan family were staring at Pan Beibei''s baby as if they were ghosts. The only calm fear at the scene was the old man, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou After that, they almost guessed what he would do.


    "I said, he is my son, already nearly three..."


    "Pa..."


    Seeing this, pan Beifang pulls he Zhigao''s hand, steps forward and repeats what he said just now. But this time, before his words are finished, Jiang Yizhi, who is standing in front of him, gives him a slap. Pan Beifang''s whole face is missed. He Zhigao quickly pulls him into his arms and uses his huge body to protect him I''m looking at him.

 Chapter 320

    Pan Beibei was beaten a lot from childhood to adulthood, but he was never beaten by his mother. As the second youngest son of the old pan family, his mother spoiled him. He had everything he wanted, and someone would automatically send him to him without saying anything. In those years, even if he was wandering outside again, his mother didn''t beat him. On the contrary, she protected him everywhere, because he didn''t know how to follow him How many times did dad quarrel, and how many times did he cry in front of the old man? He never dreamed that he would be beaten again after many years. She was the one who beat him.


    Pan Beibei, who is protected by he Zhigao, is a little stiff. He frees a hand to touch his beaten face. It''s hot and numb, so he must do his best, right? A line of tears quietly rolled down the cheek, he just fell in love with a man who loves him very much, and did not kill or set fire to hurt anyone, is it wrong?


    When he saw his tears, he Zhigao was stiff and heartbroken. He mechanically lifted his big hand up and gently wiped away the tears on his face. I didn''t see pan Beibei crying. He would cry when he hurt him before. Didn''t he cry when he had a baby some time ago? But this time, he knew he was really sad.


    Jiang Yizhi is a little regretful after beating people. Her hand has been shaking slightly. Pan Beibei is his favorite son after all. But when she saw the man who deliberately ignored protecting him and wiping his tears, her apology was replaced by more crazy anger.


    "You Who is he? "


    His angry eyes were almost burning with a real flame. Jiang Yizhi''s questions were sharp and trembling, and his well maintained face was twisted to the extreme.


    "I am."


    "He''s my man!"


    He Zhigao protects pan Beibei and raises his head to announce their relationship. But pan Beibei''s speed is faster than that of him. Several fingerprints appear naked on his red and swollen half cheek. Everyone who sees them is shocked. How hard did Jiang Yizhi use to make him like this?


    "Are you a man? Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re a man, too. You''re gay, you''re perverted... "


    However, Jiang Yizhi, who loved him most in the past, seemed not to see the wound on his face. He yelled at them hysterically. Not only pan Xiangdong, but also the old man frowned.


    I''m afraid Kong Xiaolian is the only one to gloat at at the scene. Her sister-in-law has been fighting openly and secretly for decades. Kong Xiaolian has always been short in front of Jiang Yizhi because of her family background. Now pan Beibei not only has an illegitimate son, but also falls in love with a man. What''s wrong with her family background? At least her children are better than her. A woman is better than her husband and son all her life?


    "I know and know what I''m doing, I''m gay, I''m pervert, so what? Did I kill or set fire? "


    Pan Beibei''s stubborn son also came up, holding his son and looking at his mother fearlessly. He is not stupid. He knows that when he comes back with a man and his son, his mother''s reaction will be very fierce. His father may still whip him with a whip, but he never dreamed that his mother''s reaction would be so fierce. Thanks to him, he has always assured bear that his mother loves him most, as long as he loves him If he coaxes her a little more, she will certainly agree. When the time comes, she will talk to her father again, and their business will become


    At this moment, pan Beibei finally knew how silly and naive his previous thought was!


    "You You''re the one who taught me to go north. Get out of old pan''s house for me... "


    Jiang Yizhi''s anger is suddenly transferred to he Zhigao. He rushes up to his huge body, kicking and beating, just like a crazy woman.


    "Mom? Mom, don''t hit him, don''t hit him Mom... "


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Little north."


    Pan Beibei was so anxious that he stretched out his hand to hold his mother, but he Zhigao stubbornly protected him from Jiang Yizhi''s touch. The baozi they held in their arms cried because of several people''s fierce tug. The whole hall was in a mess. The old man was so angry that his face was blue. Pan Xiangdong''s face was also very ugly.


    "Touch!"


    "What are you all doing? Pull them away


    Slap hard on the table, the old man trembled with anger, and the child''s cry intensified his anger.


    "Mom, calm down. Let''s listen to Xiao Bei first, OK?"


    "Yes, second aunt, Xiaobei has always been more mischievous. You don''t know..."


    "Xiaobei, you should step back first."


    "What? Said he didn''t know he had a baby with that bitch in the country? Or did he fall in love with a man? Let go. I have to kill them today. "


    Several young people couldn''t hold her at all. Jiang Yizhi rushed to fight madly. The more the child cried, the more angry she was. A wild seed, even pan Beibei''s, she would not admit that those cheap women in the countryside were not worthy of giving birth to their old pan''s children.


    "You take it back for me!"Seeing that they didn''t separate, instead, they became more noisy. Pan covered his chest and bent down.


    "Granddad..."


    Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and others could not sit any more. They ran to him one after another. Pan was so hurt that he fell down and said: "no Don''t hurt the child My child... "


    "Granddad..."


    The master fell on the sofa and twitched before he finished. No one dared to see this. Pan Xiangdong''s red eyes are stiff when he touches him. Ye Zhou doesn''t care about him now. The old man suddenly falls down, which really scares him. After a short period of stupefaction, he quickly takes out a jade gourd and shakes his hands to open the lid and pour the liquid into his mouth. But the more nervous he is, the more he can''t twist the lid off, and tears are coming out.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Touch!"


    He Zhigao, who has been beaten passively, sweeps northward to the old man who is surrounded by Ye Zhou and others and falls on the sofa. He just feels his head explodes and his tiger''s arm shakes. He waves away Jiang Yizhi and runs northward with pan. Because of their roar, other persuaders also notice it. They throw it away and run to him. Jiang Yizhi, who is unprepared, just sits down On the ground.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who didn''t know when he had recovered, forced down his fear. He took the jade gourd that ye Zhou couldn''t open. He turned the lid on it and didn''t dare to touch the old man. He just put the jade gourd to his mouth.


    "Dongzi..."


    Pan Guoqiang looks at him anxiously. The old man''s body has been twitching. They have seen this situation many times. It''s not a disease, but because the excited emotion stimulates the muscle''s peristalsis. The shrapnel in his body is depriving him of his life. Once the shrapnel enters the heart, he may soon "Shut up


    Raised his head, red eyes glared fiercely, at this moment, even if the king Laozi came, it didn''t work.


    "Oh..."


    The old man who drank the blood juice didn''t get better. On the contrary, he convulsed more severely. He thought that as long as there was blood juice, he could get it done. Ye Zhou was completely flustered: "why is it useless? How can it be useless? Grandfather, grandfather... "


    Tears quickly came to my eyes. A moment ago, the old man was still talking with them happily. Why did he face death in the blink of an eye? For the first time, ye Zhou was afraid of death from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that he would lose this old man who always pretended to be very fierce, but always protected them.


    "Ming Ming. I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s all my fault. It''s all me... "


    Pan Beibei, who fell down in front of the old man, cried without any image. He Zhigao also stared at the old man and shed tears. If it wasn''t for the old man''s help, how could he be today? How could it be with you? If his strong remorse and remorse swarmed on, he would have known it would be like this, and he would not have promised to come back with him


    "Call linglao right away. No, Shaoheng, go and get linglao. Hurry up!"


    The old man can''t move in this situation, and now they don''t care about anything else. Pan Guoqiang forbears to worry and orders himself to calm down as much as possible.


    "Well."


    Ling Shaoheng didn''t say anything, turned around and ran out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The old man is lying on the sofa with his mouth open. His face full of chrysanthemum folds has become a pigliver color. His mouth is slightly open and he breathes out, but he can''t breathe in. Everyone in the old pan family can''t help but tighten their heart, whether it''s Kong Xiaolian who is dissatisfied with the old man''s eccentricity or who is really worried about him My descendants, at this moment, they all feel fear from the heart.


    "Why blood juice is useless, Chilin told me, why blood juice can''t save my grandfather!"


    Looking at the old man''s miserable appearance, ye Zhou roared out of his senses. Blood juice has always been omnipotent. He saved them many times. He thought he could save his grandfather, but Why? Why did you drop the chain at the most critical time?


    In addition to pan Xiangdong, no one knows what he is yelling at. Pan Xiangdong just closed his eyes and hugged him on the shoulder, waiting for the arrival of death. In the old man''s condition, it is impossible to wait for Ling Laolai.


    He had the same idea with the rest of the old pan family. Everyone knew that the old man would be more or less unlucky this time, but none of them dared to say. They could only wipe their tears with their heads down. No matter whether the old man was close to them or not, in their minds, the old man was a huge and magnificent mountain. If the mountain collapsed, they would be happy No one is going to feel better.


    "Dad Dad... "


    Later on, Jiang Yizhi, who came running to them, wanted to squeeze into them. Pan Xiangdong, who was holding Ye Zhou, got up and slapped her with his backhand.


    "Ah..."


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again


    Jiang Yizhi''s body staggered back a few times and fell to the ground with a bump. On, pan Xiangdong''s red eyes glared at her like a bloodthirsty devil. If it wasn''t for her, how could he be so angry? He shouldn''t connive at them."Strong country, I cry..."


    Never seen pan Xiangdong like this before, Jiang Yizhi is so scared that she seeks her husband''s protection. But pan Guoqiang, who always keeps her eyes on the old man, doesn''t even look at him. Even her sons and daughters just wipe their tears. Jiang Yizhi - time feels that she is betrayed by all her relatives and falls on the ground crying. She doesn''t want her son to marry a humble village woman, and she doesn''t want to marry her son Is it wrong to think that he''s being ridiculed for being gay and not want to admit that bastard?


    Just when everyone was sad, a tender sigh suddenly penetrated Ye Zhou''s mind. The tearful Ye Zhou was shocked and yelled at the air: "Chilin, is Chilin you? Do you have a way to save your grandfather? Chilin, you tell me, tell me. Otherwise, Grandpa will... "


    At this time, ye Zhou was vulnerable and helpless. The king of hell wanted people to die in the third shift and never leave them to the fifth shift. He was afraid. He was really afraid that the old man would die.

 Chapter 321

    Before that, no one would have thought that the old man would suddenly fall down. After all, he was still alive in the last second. The next second, everyone in the old pan family knows that the old man always loves pan Xiangdong, which is more common to other children, not to mention the spoiled pan Beibei. Who would have thought that he would fall down because of Pan Beibei.


    [dad, come to the space first. ¡¿


    after waiting for a long time, and finally waiting for Chilin''s reply, ye Zhou stands up, because he is kneeling in the front, and everyone can''t help looking at him in doubt. Even pan Xiangdong and his red eyes slip through a little doubt, ignoring their reaction, and ye Zhou doesn''t have the mind to avoid them.


    "Chilin may have a way to save his grandfather. I''ll go to him. Don''t let anyone move his grandfather. Take these. Although you can''t save his grandfather, you should be able to live for a while. Dongge, we can''t lose him."


    As ye Zhou said, he took out only a few jade gourds and two bottles of water and handed them to him. Except for Pan Xiangdong, no one found out. His hands were shaking all the time. Ye Zhou was very affectionate and couldn''t bear any loss. What''s more, this was the first time.


    "Well."


    Open arms to embrace him, pan Xiangdong choked, he now do not know how to comfort him, after all, he also suffered too much.


    Time is precious. Ye Zhou doesn''t dare to delay. He pushes pan Xiangdong aside and looks around. He turns around and strides toward the bathroom.


    "Brother Sorry, it''s all my fault... "


    Pan Xiangdong looks tearfully at Pan Xiangdong, just like a big dog abandoned by its owner.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Save grandpa first."


    With a cold look at him, pan Xiangdong kneels on the ground, pours the hot tea out of the cup, takes two bottles of water from ye Zhou and pours them in. He carefully carries the water to the old man''s lips. As the old man is lying on his side, most of the water is flowing on the sofa. Pan Xiangdong, who has never been patient, is not discouraged and repeatedly feeds the old man The movement of water.


    "Brother, I''ll help."


    Wiping away his tears, pan pushed the child to he Zhigao. He took over the work of feeding water in the past, but pan Xiangdong didn''t compete with him: "be careful, don''t touch your grandfather. He can''t stand the shaking now."


    "Well!"


    Nodding tearfully, pan moved more gently toward the north, thinking only of feeding water to the old man.


    "Shaoyan, you hold the baby. Zhigao, you help me. Second uncle, you go to get some pillows and put them behind my grandfather."


    Seeing that Pan did a good job in Beibei, pan Xiangdong resolutely picked up another bottle of water and stood up with those jade gourds. All the people who were named were tacitly busy. Pan Guoqiang''s brother and sister worried: "Dongzi, Zhouzi, he really has a way to save his father?" They also heard what ye Zhou said just now. Although they didn''t understand, how did ye Zhou run into the bathroom when he said he wanted to find someone. "Do you think we have more choices now? No one can save my grandfather but him


    Tiger eyes are no longer congested, but they are very firm. If the shrapnel in grandfather''s body can be removed only by surgery, they have already done it, so even if Ling Laolai comes, there is no way to save grandfather.


    "Well!"


    On the other hand, as soon as ye Zhou entered the bathroom, he got into the space. Compared with three years ago, the space has increased a lot. The original mountain has become two. In addition to three pieces of land and ponds, there is also an open grassland, where chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep are fixed. Above the happy run, next to Chilin also built a small wooden house, really a bit like the feeling of QQ farm.


    "Chilin, tell me the way to save my grandfather."


    In the past, ye Zhou would look around when he came in, but now he was not in the mood. As soon as he entered the space, he went straight to Chilin. Now he had no idea but how to save his grandfather.


    "Dad, the fate of a person is determined by heaven. Everyone is destined to live how many years when they are born. If you force yourself against heaven, the retribution will come to you in the future. Do you really want to save your grandfather?"


    Chilin''s voice was still very young, but it was not as cheerful as before. It seemed very heavy.


    "I can''t manage so much. It''s the most important thing to save my grandfather now!"


    With a tight fist, ye Zhou hardly hesitated, retribution or anything, but for him now, nothing is more important than the life of the old man.


    "Even if it''s going to be a dead end?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chilin''s voice seems to be a lot lower.


    "Even if it''s a robbery!"


    Ye Zhou nodded his head firmly, and Chilin was silent again. He didn''t say until a long time, "Dad, don''t you always wonder about the origin of Buddha''s relic, why do I exist in the space? Since the second flowering and fruiting, I remember that I was not in this state. No, to be correct, I had no form. This space was transformed by a finger bone of the last Buddha in the universe, and he would become the last Buddha because he could not break the love, fell into the evil way, killed all the righteous immortals and Buddhas, and finally pursued his dead lover I''m a drop of his hard work. That''s why the fruit I condensed has the effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones, changing the structure of the human body, washing marrow and cutting bones. Dad, it''s very easy for you to save your grandfather. Just cut the silver fruit, remove the blood thread, smash it, mix the blood juice and feed it to him. When silver fruit washes marrow and cutting bones for him, it''s trapped in the body The tablets will be automatically discharged from the body, and the blood juice can inhibit the scar caused by the discharge of shrapnel, instantly repair his wound, so that his life is saved. "The deep voice of the vicissitudes of life resounds slowly through the whole space and the ears of Ye Zhou.


    "But taking Yinguo is not..."


    "The reincarnation line has been eliminated. The silver fruit is just the silver fruit. It can only transform people''s body function, and can no longer shape other superfluous things."


    Ye Zhou frowned, but his doubts were soon solved.


    "Thank you, Chilin!"


    With the method of saving the old man, ye Zhou''s heart finally fell down.


    "Dad, let me remind you for the last time, death robbery is not a joke, you really will die. My grandfather has lived enough prestige in his life, and he also saw that you married dad pan, so there should be no regret."


    Before ye Zhou leaves, Chilin stops him and forcibly snatches people from Yama. The result is very terrible. He doesn''t want Ye Zhou to die one day.


    After leaving, ye Zhou didn''t look back, but looked up and said, "I don''t know if my grandfather has any regrets, but I don''t want to leave any regrets. You also said that death is a near death, at least there is a chance of life, right? If I don''t save even if I know I can, am I still human? Chilin, you accompany me to travel from another world to this world. You can clearly see the little things I have experienced in this world over the years. I have no family fate in this life. My grandfather is one of the few elders who love me. I am very greedy. I want to let my grandfather love me for a few years, even with the so-called death robbery. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou''s figure disappeared in the space.


    "You''re not greedy, you''re just like him, just too lacking!"


    A long time later, the deep sigh of Chilin sounded in the space. Because of the lack, he was reluctant to let go. He was like this, and so was Ye Zhou. He knew that he could not do it!


    "Brother Dong, how''s your grandfather?"


    Out of the space, ye Zhou opens the door of the bathroom and runs to pan Xiangdong. Ling has been picked up. As pan Xiangdong said before, he has no way. If he forces the operation, pan will die on the operating table.


    "It''s getting worse, the breathing rate is low, the pulse is barely palpable."


    See him, pan Xiangdong face dignified meet up: "red, Chilin have a way?"


    God knows how careful he asked. Everyone in the hall held their breath because of his question. It can be said that ye Zhou is their only hope.


    "Well, I haven''t used up the jade gourd I gave you before?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou took the silver fruit in one hand and took out a sharp dagger in the other hand. Facing everyone''s confused sight, he divided the silver fruit into two parts. The blood line in the middle was exposed. The sharp blade approached carefully and removed it a little bit. At the same time, pan Xiangdong also took the remaining jade gourd, and ye Zhou said without raising his head: "give me two bowls, and then take a rolling pin out Come on


    After picking half and then picking the other half, ye Zhou ordered himself not to shake his hands as much as possible. When he finished picking the blood thread on the silver fruit, his whole body was wet with sweat. Usually, he didn''t sweat much, which showed how nervous he was. "Brother Dong, brother he, help me pour all the blood juice into the bowl."


    Ye Zhou didn''t mean to relieve their doubts. After ordering, he used a dagger to cut the silver fruits into small particles, put them into another bowl, and then picked up a rolling pin to smash them.


    "Is that all that''s left?"


    Jade gourd is not big, a few jade gourd poured out of the blood juice is not much, just submerged the bowl bottom, but ye Zhou now has no excess blood fruit, can only make do with.


    "Well, brother Dong, you go to pick up your grandfather and lie on your lap. Brother he, you take off your grandfather''s coat."


    Nodding, he poured all the crushed silver fruits into the bowl filled with blood juice. He didn''t know where to find a small spoon, and mixed the two while carrying the bowl to the old man.


    "Lao pan can''t move. Zhouzi, you can."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to pick up the old man and take off his clothes, everyone was nervous. Ling could not help but stop talking. Lao pan was like this, and his heart was not easy!


    "Even if you don''t move grandfather, he will die soon. Grandfather Ling, you can only believe me."


    At this time, ye Zhou didn''t explain to them. He Zhigao and pan Xiangbei, who always trusted him, had already gone to the old man.


    "Oh..."


    According to Ye Zhou''s orders, pan Xiangdong holds up the old man. How can gaopan take off the old man''s coat to the north? Fortunately, it''s a hot day now, and the old man doesn''t wear much clothes, so he takes off after three or two times. However, because of this toss, the old man, who is almost out of breath, convulses violently, and his mouth seems to be unable to breathe any more.


    Seeing this, the hearts of all the old pan family were suspended to their throats for a moment.


    "Dongge, help me fix my grandfather."


    Carrying a bowl to the sofa, ye Zhou kneels on the edge of the sofa, scoops up a little mixture of silver fruit and blood juice and puts it into the old man''s mouth. No matter whether he can really eat it or not, after feeding the first mouthful, pan Xiangdong pulls the old man''s mouth open with a high effort, and ye Zhou forces all the mixture into his mouth. Several people''s actions are rude and savage, as if they were rude They don''t care about the dying old man at all, and they can''t help but wipe their tears. Why have they ever seen such a embarrassed old man?And where they can''t see, pan Xiangdong, who is in charge of forced feeding, also has hot tears in their eyes. To say filial piety, who can be more filial to the old man here? All they did was to keep the old man alive.

 Chapter 322

    "Well Pain... "


    After all the mixture was fed down, the old man, who seemed to be out of breath, suddenly struggled fiercely, and his mouth seemed to spit out words of pain. Everyone in the old pan family couldn''t help but stare at him with tears. What kind of magic medicine could make the people who were almost out of breath struggle again soon after they entered the mouth, and even cry for pain?


    "East brother, put grandfather flat on the sofa."


    At the same time, ye Zhou quickly pulls away from his body. Pan Xiangdong nods and then withdraws. Dozens of pairs of eyes of the family are staring at the old man for a moment. They see the old man with the upper body in the sofa. The last vigorous wriggling, the mouth from time to time overflow pain, not long, the old man''s naked skin suddenly wriggled up, the pores infinitely open, dark dirt with the stench flow out.


    "This is..."


    The woman was a little scared, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She just covered her mouth in horror. The well-informed elder pan Guoqiang and others were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. But now no one would explain to them that Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and others were all staring at the old man whose skin was wriggling more quickly. "Here it is What''s coming?


    The next second, something even more unbelievable happened. The old man''s skin was arched with sharp shapes in several places. Then, the skin was punctured and blood flowed out. With the peristalsis of the muscles under the skin, some sharp things were mixed with blood and excluded from the body.


    "It''s impossible!"


    See clearly that is the shrapnel trapped in Lao Pan''s body, Ling Lao subconsciously cried out, of course, no one will pay any attention to him, everyone''s eyes are staring at the wounds that quickly healed after discharging shrapnel, the dirt is still flowing out, the old man''s struggle has been small, but the breathing seems to be very stable, it should be no big problem It''s too late.


    "Touch..."


    "Zhouzi!"


    See here, ye Zhou legs a soft, the whole person sat down on the ground, pan Xiangdong quickly pulled him up, ye Zhou shook his head, pale face way: "my legs soft, can''t stand up."


    He had been tense before and suddenly relaxed. His whole body seemed to be pulled away. Now he even felt it was very difficult to raise his hand.


    "I hold you!"


    With that, pan Xiangdong squatted down and put his arms around his waist. Then he stood up with one arm around him. Ye Zhou put his hand around his neck and said, "we''ve made it, Dongge Grandfather won''t die... "


    Buried in his chest, ye Zhou couldn''t help choking with emotion. As for the cost of saving the old man, he had already thrown it out of the sky.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you for helping me keep my grandfather!"


    He folded his arms and hugged him tightly. Pan Xiangdong was buried in his neck socket with a choking voice. When he was very young, his parents died, and no one remembered him. His two uncles and aunts were very kind to him, but they didn''t live together after all.


    In his mind, the old man who raised him by hand is the closest relative and the person he respects, even though they often quarrel and quarrel about small things.


    When he saw the old man fall down just now, he even felt that his heart had stopped, and his intense fear almost drowned him. If it wasn''t for ye Zhou, he would feel the pain of losing his close relatives today?


    Pan Xiangdong would never dream of what ye Zhou used to exchange for the old man to survive. If he knew, he would not be so lucky, would he?


    Ye Zhou, who has taken Yinguo and watched pan Beibei take Yinguo, knows that it will be several days before the old man wakes up. Before that, they must first solve pan Beibei''s problem. At the same time, as the owner and mother of the family, they order everyone present today not to say what they see today.


    Pan Xiangdong asks his brothers to move out a screen and lower the temperature of the air conditioner. Ye Zhou tells Ling Shaoheng and his brothers to take care of him. Ling is arranged to go upstairs to have a rest. When everything is finished, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou sit on the sofa side by side. On the other hand, their faces were very gloomy, especially when they saw Jiang Yizhi in a trance.


    "The things that saved the old man just now are blood juice and silver fruit. I got them at a wild plant auction. As you can see, both of them are against the weather. However, the good things are limited. What I have left for the old man is my last stock. I hope you can keep this secret. Otherwise, once it is publicized, the whole pan family will be destroyed It''s possible to get in. "


    It would be a big mistake to describe Ye Zhou as gentle and polite. There is no fluctuation of expression on his white and beautiful face. If his lips are not moving, others would think he is a beautiful statue, but his momentum seems to have the style of head of a family.


    "This is a must. If any of you divulges one and a half stars, don''t blame pan Guoqiang for not recognizing people!"


    Knowing that he didn''t tell all the truth, pan Guoqiang agreed sternly, because he knew that ye Zhou didn''t make alarmist remarks. They saw the artifact effects of those two things. If they really spread them out, not only Huaxia, but the whole world might revolt for them. How could they have finished their eggs? At that time, the old pan family is just a drop in the ocean. The greed of the people can never be measured by scale."Do you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Pan Guoan roared, and the younger generation all nodded in horror. They were neither children nor idiots. Naturally, they knew the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t nod before, just because they were a little slower.


    "Zhouzi, you can rest assured that this secret will always rot in our hearts."


    Looking up, pan Guoqiang said seriously that from the moment he married to the old pan family and became the wife of the old pan family, they had a good and bad relationship. What''s more, what he did was to save his father and the future of the old pan family. They were even more duty bound. His secret was their secret.


    "Thank you, second uncle and third uncle."


    Ye Zhou''s face softened a little, nodded to them respectively, and then continued: "there is another thing, Yinguo has the function of transforming a person from the inside to the outside. One of its biggest effects is that men can get pregnant and have children like women after taking Yinguo."


    Now that they all know about it, there is no need to hide it. In this way, he will not have to explain to them why he has a big stomach. In the past, he even thought about the excuse of his own androgyny.


    "What?"


    The crowd glared again. Pan Guoqiang''s eyelids suddenly jumped and looked uncontrollably at the little son sitting opposite them with the child in his arms, as well as the man beside him. Some conjecture quickly slipped through his mind. Yesterday, the old man said that the child was his great grandson, which was also repeatedly stirred in his mind. Is it true that It can''t be true?


    "Touch!"


    I don''t know when pan Beibei suddenly kneels down in front of Pan Guoqiang with his child in his arms. He Zhigao is afraid that he will be beaten again. When he kneels down next to him, he doesn''t forget to block him with his body. Up to now, his face is still swollen. He will never let them touch him again.


    "Dad, what Zhouzi said is true. I gave birth to the child myself, and we are both the father of the child. I know about this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself when he wakes up."


    Looking up at his father, who had been very strict with him since childhood, pan Beibei tearfully said, "Dad, I know I was disobedient since childhood, which broke the heart of the whole family. But at that time, I really didn''t know why I should stand up. I was born in a family like Lao Pan''s, with my grandfather, you, second uncle and aunt, and even big brother-in-law in my generation I don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. The only things in my life are getting birth certificate, graduation certificate, marriage certificate and the final cremation certificate. In this way, what does it matter if I don''t work hard? Anyway, the final result is the same. With this idea in mind, I have lived for 20 years


    Until Dongge forced me to go to the countryside and saw Zhouzi and Daxiong. Although they had no money and no power, they tried to live. They tried to create a better life with their own hands and pursue a more colorful life. Suddenly, I began to hate myself and didn''t want to continue. Dad, I really tried to prove myself in recent years. I didn''t want to show off Zhouzi I am in charge of the planting base alone.


    Maybe in your eyes, this achievement is nothing at all, but to me, it is all my life. I feel that only by living like this can you give birth to me and let me come to this world for a while. Apart from Zhouzi, he taught me all this. He always beat me and urged me to work at first, which was very vicious to me, but he didn''t give up At the same time, he taught me a lot of things, Dad, I''m not gay, nor abnormal, I just love him, if I don''t have him, my life will undoubtedly disappear all the colors, Please dad, let''s be together.


    Pan Beibei has lived for 24 years and has never been as sober as he is today. He doesn''t know if his father will overthrow him like his mother, but he wants to fight for it. He really wants to be with big bear forever, raise their children with him, be filial to their parents and run their home well together.


    Everyone in Lao Pan''s family looked at him a little incredulously. No one thought that his words would come out of his mouth. At the beginning, his reputation in the capital was more than dissolute. Anyone who spoke of him could not help shaking his head and sighing that he was a disgrace to Lao Pan''s family. Until now, there are many people outside who also have deep opinions on him, but who can think of that, just for a short time It''s only four years. He has changed. He has become more responsible, bloody and alive. Pan Guoqiang is not abnormal, but he doesn''t oppose it as much as Jiang Yizhi. He just looks at the most worried little son with a pair of deep eyes. Although there is no change on his face, only he knows that there is a tremor in his heart.


    Pan Guoan, pan Guokang, his brother and sister, together with Ling Jianguo, all of them have an undisguised pleasure and appreciation. The child has finally grown up.


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou didn''t intervene from the beginning to the end. Although they are the owners of the old pan''s family now, pan Beibei is the son of the second uncle. They are not suitable to intervene even if the second uncle hasn''t made a statement. However, if his reaction is the same as Jiang Yizhi''s, they will have to exercise the rights of the old pan''s owner and his wife In any case, before the old man wakes up, it has to be solved.

 Chapter 323

    "Uncle pan No, uncle pan, I''m a farmer. I''ve been framed and imprisoned before. Although I have my own career with the help of my grandfather and Zhouzi, I won''t deny my past and my identity as a farmer. I know that even if I''m a woman, I don''t deserve to go north, but I have one thing that others don''t have, that is, I love him! I stay with him just because I love him. Please help Uncle pan. I promise I will be good to him all my life. "


    He Zhigao kneels there, his eyes are not hiding, and he does not flinch. Pan Guoqiang can''t see his emotional eyes. He doesn''t speak as well as Zhouzi. He doesn''t modify what he says. He only has a sincere heart, a sincere and sincere love for Pan Beibei!


    What a brave boy!


    Pan Guoqiang hasn''t made a statement yet, but pan Guoan and pan Guokang both look at him with admiration. Although pan Guoqiang seems to be submissive in front of the old man, he is also a kind elder who is more serious in front of the younger generation. However, as one of the few generals in China, he is in charge of a thousand troops, and the soldiers in the army have to tremble when they meet him Looking at him without fear? He Zhigao''s courage is undoubtedly approved by most people.


    "No, I don''t agree! You want to be together, dream


    Jiang Yizhi, who has been in a trance for a long time, suddenly roars angrily, looking at where he Zhigao is. Even pan Beibei''s eyes think that they are poisoned, and her carefully maintained face is distorted again. She will never allow her son to become a pervert.


    Pan shuddered to the north, and his eyes were full of pain. He just wanted to be with the person he liked. Why did his mother always love him? Why can''t he love him again?


    "Don''t call me. I don''t have a sick son like you. If you still want to be our child and a member of Lao Pan''s family, drive him and his bastard out!"


    How can her son become a pervert? What do people with three bedrooms think of their two bedrooms? How can she go out to meet people in the future? How shameless is the old pan family?


    At first, they could understand his attitude. After all, it was too sudden for him to go north. There was no room for buffering. He brought the man and the child back together. But the last complete sentence he said when he fainted was not to hurt the child, and he really grew up, He Zhigao looks very reliable. Can''t she be a little more rational when she is a mother? How can a mother call her son a pervert? That child was born to the north, and it''s also the seed of their old pan family. How can she describe it as a cheap seed?


    "Then I won''t be your son!"


    Pan''s figure trembled to the north, then straightened up and looked up at him, his handsome face full of determination.


    "You bastard..."


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Yizhi tried to rush up and hit people again. Pan Xiangdong and pan Guoqiang''s voice almost sounded at the same time. Rao Shi was so angry that Jiang Yizhi had to stop. Before pan Guoqiang spoke, ye Zhou sneered: "when can the second aunt represent the old pan family? Is Pan Beibei a member of my old pan family? It''s not my second aunt''s turn to decide! "


    If ye Zhou was just very serious before, now he is merciless. Many people present are secretly surprised. No one can put the one yesterday at the wedding. The bride with a soft smile and today''s imposing, serious and fierce man, the wife in charge of the old pan family, must be like this?


    "It''s my second room business. Even if you are the owner, your wife has no right to interfere!"


    Under the pressure of inner shock, Jiang Yizhi said impolitely that even pan Xiangdong did not dare to talk to her like this. A small farmer, why? Hum!


    "Then I have the right to intervene."


    Jiang Yizhi''s voice suddenly broke in. He was surprised and looked back at his husband. Then he found that his face was very ugly. He could not help but feel a little flustered. Jiang Yizhi sat back and pulled his clothes and motioned him not to dismantle his desk. Did he really want to see his son become a pervert? They can''t recognize that little bastard.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in the affairs of the second room, but if you want to drive Beibei out of the pan family, I have to intervene. Before I came to this family, the second aunt and the third aunt were responsible for acting as the wife of the house owner. I think you should all know very well that only I and Dongge have the right to expel the old pan family. Today, Beibei just likes a man and gives birth to a child for him, so you''re welcome." If you want to rob me and Dongge of their rights and drive them out of the pan family, if I give birth to Dongge another day, will you even drive me and Dongge out of the old pan family? "


    Without giving pan Guoqiang a chance to discipline his wife, every word Ye Zhou said was sonorous and forceful. If we don''t clean up Jiang Yizhi properly today, she is afraid that she really thinks that he is a decoration!


    "Who said that he was going to drive Xiaobei out of the pan family? Although you are the wife of the owner, you have no right to insult me at will. "


    Forgetting her husband''s face in a moment, Jiang Yizhi turns back to anger. Anger turns to anger. Her reason is still there. Although she looks down on him from the bottom of her heart, she thinks that the old man is a fool before she recognizes a man as the wife of the old pan family. But those things can''t be said in the face. Otherwise, they really have the right to drive her out of the old pan family, or even not You need to ask your husband."No? Just now, didn''t the second aunt say that if Beifang insists on being with elder brother he, she will no longer be your son or a member of Lao Pan''s family? Everyone here heard that. "


    Ye Zhou sneers. He finally catches the loophole of her words. When he has a chance to interfere in Er Fang''s family affairs, how can he let her cheat her casually?


    "I don''t know. That''s my quick talk. Can''t you tell that I''m forcing him? The wife is willing to marry Dongzi as a man, and Dongzi is willing to accept you, but you have no right to ask me to accept that my son is gay, right? Still, my wife can''t intervene in the affairs of my second room! "


    Jiang Yizhi is the wife of the head of the family, but she can''t hide her sarcasm. Ye Zhou gently draws her lips: "sometimes, the quickness of the mouth is the most true portrayal of the heart. The second aunt is right. I can''t manage the affairs of the second room, but the second aunt, don''t forget that the old pan family is decided by me and East brother after all. The big family always has the custom of marriage, and the strong alliance can be stronger, Today, let''s open the window to tell you the truth. My old pan family is not short of power, but it is not as rich as the old Zheng family and the old he family. After all, the reason is that we do not have our own family business. The old man is upright. He has always asked the family not to accept bribes to discredit the family. My East brother and I also agree with him. I think we all understand him, and it is important to be an official If you want to climb up, you can''t do without money. But Lao Pan''s family are all capable and will spend more and more in the future. How can we cope with the more and more expenses? After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way to get married with large enterprises. We provide them with power and they provide us with money. Brother he''s Huhang freight transport company has more than 1000 trucks and more cargo planes. Looking at China as a whole, Huhang freight transport company is undoubtedly a leading enterprise. It''s very suitable to get married with him, I have the right to decide with whom the people in my family will marry. I don''t need to worry about my uncle and aunt about my marriage with elder brother he. I have already decided to let him marry with elder brother he. "


    Four years ago, he certainly didn''t have such confidence, but now, I''m sorry, he is the wife of the owner, so there''s no need to be polite to them. Moreover, he doesn''t talk nonsense. If he wants to get married with a large enterprise, who is more suitable than huxinghuo except Kaixin farm? Brother he''s hard work in recent years is not in vain.


    No one thought that he would find a new way and be so powerful. I don''t know why. All the younger generation couldn''t help laughing, especially when they saw Jiang Yizhi''s ugly face. Pan Guoqiang, another principal of the second room, felt all kinds of convulsions. He had already scolded Ye Zhou many times in his heart, but


    "I also agree with Zhouzi''s decision, and I will let him get married with general manager he of Huxing freight transportation in the future."


    Pan Xiangdong, who has always been a tiger with a face and doesn''t speak much, agrees that the nickname of the little expert can be given to him. Pan Guoqiang is not only twitching now, but his mouth is going to be crooked. Two little bunnies, he hasn''t made his stand yet!


    "You, you."


    Jiang Yizhi is trembling with anger, but the big family does have such hidden rules. If the owner and his wife think it''s good for the family to marry someone, they have the absolute right to ask anyone in the family to get married. But since the old lady died, the old pan family has no wife, and the old man doesn''t care much about the affairs, just let him alone If they go to trouble, they forget about it.


    "Is your happy farm worse than tiger farm? Is it not enough for Dongzi to marry you? "


    The next second, Jiang Yizhi thought about it again, and almost gritted his teeth to go back, but ye Zhou just had a gorgeous smile: "I''m not married to East brother. Besides, who would think that I have too much money? I think this marriage is very good. Second uncle, what do you think? "


    This is what they forced him to do. If they agreed honestly, why should he use the force to suppress others?


    "Guoqiang, you can''t be stupid. Xiaobei can''t marry a man."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yizhi turns back and grabs her husband''s arm for fear that he will agree. But pan Guoqiang frowns and looks at him sternly: "what is stupid? Yizhi, do you find that our son has grown up? Do you think he''s really good as he used to be? Apart from the family, as a father, I am very glad that my son is sensible and responsible. If you say something that will hurt the child''s heart, I really wanted to smoke him once I met him before, but now I think he finally looks like a man, worthy of being the seed of my old pan family, so I promise this marriage! "


    Although he hasn''t made a statement, he has listened to what his son and Xiao He said and seriously thought about it. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, homosexuality is abnormal and can''t be accepted by the world, but is his son an ordinary person? Instead of making him the same as before, it''s better to help him. At least he won''t want to smoke him once he sees him. Besides, Xiao He seems to have a responsibility. As a parent, what he wants in his life is only the happiness of the children. The most important thing is that they won''t have their own offspring. What''s his objection?


    "Strong country?"


    Jiang Yizhi couldn''t believe it. How could he agree with such a ridiculous thing?


    "What are you doing? Thank you, uncleShe''s not the only one shocked? Pan North how high also double eyes, ye Zhou not angry stare at them, really, don''t you have to wait for the second uncle to repent?


    "Dad Thank you, thank you... "


    As soon as he reminded him, pan Beibei cried excitedly. He never dreamed that his father, who had been strict with him since he was a child, would agree. He never felt his father''s love for him like this moment. It turned out that his father didn''t only love his brothers.


    "Thank you, uncle pan!"


    He Zhigao was a little excited when he reached out and hugged him. He didn''t expect uncle pan to promise so quickly.


    "Uncle?"


    Ignoring his wife''s opposition, pan Guoqiang pretended to be strict. How could Gao Lian say: "thank you, Dad!"


    "Well, well, the child came to me quietly. Yesterday, when I saw my father holding him, I thought he was robbing me. I was so scared that I was worried all noon. I was afraid that the parents of the child would make trouble and ruin Dongzi''s wedding. The little bastard would definitely jump up and fight with me."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Pan Guoqiang said while damaging the fuckin ''husband and wife. For a moment, everyone on the scene seemed to forget that the old man was not awake and the previous tension. They all couldn''t help laughing. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other, and both of them saw relief in each other''s eyes. In this way, even if the matter was solved, the old man didn''t have to worry about it when he woke up It''s too late.

 Chapter 324

    He Zhigao Pan''s marriage to the north is settled. Jiang Yizhi, who is fiercely opposed, is forced down by her husband. He doesn''t know how he persuades her. The next day, Jiang Yizhi is not so paranoid, but he still doesn''t like anyone. To show his sincerity, he Xueye Zhou promises to put 10% of the turnover of Huxing freight into Laopan''s fund pool every year as a dowry After all, pan Xiangdong is not pan Xiangdong. There is no right to speak in the old pan family. Moreover, the marriage is decided jointly by the new owner and his wife. The person who divides the family can''t offend them just because of Pan Xiangdong.


    Maybe it''s because the old man is old and has a lot of toxins, and he didn''t pay attention to maintenance when he was young. He sleeps much more than yezhoupan. He wakes up ten days later. During this period, pan Xiangdong, Yezhou stays in his family for the time being, and linglao doesn''t leave. Every day he will watch his condition and talk to him by the way.


    Ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and others went to the old pan''s house together after they learned about the old man''s condition. Before the old man woke up, no one was willing to leave. After all, old pan always loved them very much. In addition, he and others also came to see the old man, but others noticed something. They came to the old pan''s house the same day and left. Then they would come every three to five and pretend to look for him Reminiscent of the past.


    With everyone''s cooperation, and the ban orders issued by the elders of Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and pan Guoqiang, the outside world did not know that pan was in a coma, let alone that he almost said goodbye to the world forever.


    "And the child? What''s the matter? "


    The first thing that Pan Lao woke up to ask was the child. After the double transformation of XueGuo and Yinguo, his gray hair turned black, most of the chrysanthemum folds on his face disappeared, and his body skin was younger than ever. The whole person didn''t look like he was in his seventies at all. Some people believed that XueGuo and Yinguo were in his forties and fifties In his body, the effect displayed on him is much stronger than that of Ye zhoupan.


    "The child is OK, sir. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me."


    Pan Beibei hurriedly took the child to the front, but he couldn''t help choking in the middle of the conversation. At that time, he really thought that his grandfather had been killed by him. If he did, he would be upset all his life.


    "If the child is OK, my body..."


    After decades of dignity in front of the children, pan was not used to appeasing him. When his eyes swept his hands, his eyes suddenly turned round and his hands turned back. Because of old age and the formation of wrinkles and age spots all disappeared, the skin taut, it does not look like his hand, how is this going on?


    "It''s caused by blood fruit and silver fruit, sir, as long as you''re OK."


    On the other side, ye Zhou takes out a mirror and hands it to him. A short sentence contains a lot of information. The old man is not stupid. When he takes a look in the mirror, his eyes shrink. It''s not as big a reaction as before. He looks up at the descendants and old comrades in arms around him. Pan sighs in his heart. In order to save him, more and more people know the secret of Zhou Zi. This is not a good thing Ah, it''s not that he can''t trust his family, but the so-called secret is that the less people know about it, the safer it will be. But he can''t say that Zhouzi has done something wrong. After all, he is also trying to save him.


    "Lao pan, these days you either stay at Lao Pan''s house or go back to live in happy farm. Don''t show up in everyone''s sight for the time being. You''ll show up later."


    The two have been comrades in arms for decades. Does Ling not know what he thinks? Now he looks like he is dozens of years younger. If you want to let others see him, you can''t explain. He was so old at the wedding ten days ago. How could anyone be so young in just ten days? Once someone doubts it, it will be out of control.


    "Well, let''s stay at home for the sake of recuperation."


    Pan nods. There are no children in Kaixin farm. It''s no fun for him to go back alone. Now he''s used to having children laughing around him. Moreover, Zhouzi has just arrived in the capital and has just taken over Lao Pan''s family. In case of anything, he''ll stay at Lao Pan''s family and take care of them. I dare not say anything else. His old face is still useful.


    "Let''s stay at Lao Pan''s house with you, grandfather."


    Knowing that they were all trying to keep a secret for him, ye Zhou made a decisive decision. Anyway, they lived separately from Er Fang and San Fang. The house here is also very big, and it''s not as troublesome as pan''s house to get in and out. Where is not to live?


    "Grandfather, we''re going to stay here, too."


    Ye Huan and Hu Zi rushed by. They were brought up by the old man and had a very close relationship with him. When they first heard that the old man was almost gone, they all cried. Although they were young, they hadn''t cried for two or three years.


    "Let''s stay, too."


    Without waiting for ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci to declare his position, Dongfang Ye makes a decision without authorization. However, in two days, he will leave for a while. The annual flower and tree show is about to start. He has to host it. When the flower and tree show is over, he will be almost free this year. He is still waiting for Zhouzi to give birth to a fat baby for him to play with.


    "All right, stay here, so that the old man won''t be lonely."


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man had no choice but to agree with them. All of them laughed and the haze that had covered the old pan family for ten days disappeared. The next day, the old pan family announced that the old man was staying in his family for the time being. The younger brothers of the new owner''s wife Ye Zhou were still young, and they also lived in the old pan family for the time being. Everything seemed to be in order.After waking up, the old man is not only young in appearance, but also young in heart. All day long, he plays with his great grandson and pan Xiangxi''s four-year-old son. Although Jiang Yizhi strongly opposes the idea that the child will be raised awkwardly, but after pan Beibei''s incident, not only pan Beibei, but her other children also have a lot of opinions on her It''s the old man again. Who will answer his objection?


    On the day Dongfang Ye left, pan Xiangdong and Yezuo returned to the army, but they would come back every night. Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci were busy with the company''s affairs for several days. After setting up the new development policy, the two people who had nothing to do simply emptied the old pan''s garden. Ye Zhou had people pull hundreds of roses from happy farm and plant a circle around the front and back yards Son, by the way also set up a high flower shelf, ready to turn the old pan family into a second Ye family.


    One day in the next month, there were a lot of advertisements. There were no advertisements, and even interviews were rare. Some happy farm suddenly spent a lot of money on a wave of advertisements, mainly to promote that the products of happy farm are absolutely pollution-free and pollution-free. You can eat them without washing them. Moreover, long-term consumption has the effect of prolonging life and returning to youth, Kaixin farm is no doubt very popular, and its sales volume has doubled. The subsequent feature film has opened the mysterious veil of Kaixin farm. The public relations department is as tired as a dog every day, and still can''t cope with more and more multimedia and calls from the company to cooperate. Finally, after consulting Ye Zhou, Fang Bihan, director of public relations department, issued a recruitment announcement, inviting interested people to join Happy farm public relations department.


    At the same time, tiger shipping is also busy. Fortunately, Jiang Yizhi is not willing to have a big wedding with Pan Beibei. The two families meet and simply go to get a marriage certificate. Maybe Jiang Yizhi is still dreaming of breaking them up one day, but no one will care. She has done a good job in the face of the sales storm of happy farm How can Gao Cai not be too busy to be dizzy.


    "There are too many import taxes in Bangzi country. If they are sincere, they will lower the import tax. I''m happy that the farm doesn''t lack the sales volume of Bangzi country. There''s no need to talk about it."


    After all the Chinese markets were eaten, ye Zhou began to think about exporting. In the past two years, some neighboring countries have expressed great interest in the products of Kaixin farm, and they want to import their vegetables, fruits and beef, especially beef. Its meat quality is no worse than that of the famous Shenniu in Japan. Its fat and thin branches are very uniform, and many western countries like to eat steak have access to it The Zheng family''s Yuantou trade said that they wanted to import. Unfortunately, ye Zhou had been grasping the domestic market a few years ago, and they all failed.


    This time I contacted bangziguo, but I just wanted to try some water. I didn''t expect that the other party would ask for a 25% import tax. Ye Zhou would gather with Zheng Hongwen, wanxiaohao and Jiang Tianyou to discuss the export of bangziguo.


    "Because of the geographical environment and climate, Bangzi country can hardly eat any fresh vegetables in winter. I agree with Zhouzi and put it on hold for the time being."


    Sitting at one side of the conference table, Zheng Hongwen swept away his usual gentleness, and his face was full of seriousness at work.


    "I agree that the products of happy farm can''t be sold. Now it''s Bangzi country who asks us. Why do you want to eat me? The ambition of a wolf cannot be raised. "


    After putting down the pen, Marriott also expressed his own opinion. In fact, no matter how high the import tax is, it will be shared with Bangzi people. They just agree, but it''s not them who will lose. However, Bangzi country asks them to export, and at the same time raises the import tax. This kind of behavior is just like eating dead flies. It''s disgusting .


    "We agree."


    Jiang Tianyou''s brother and sister look at each other and agree with each other. Over the years, they have become more and more capable. The position of vice minister of sales department is not given to them by Ye Zhou, but by their own efforts. In addition to their outstanding performance in work, they have also studied their junior and senior high school courses by themselves, preparing to apply for college next year or the year after next, and strive to enrich themselves.


    "Since no one is against it, it''s so decided. Brother Zheng, the export of happy farm''s products is going to trouble you. Xiaohao, brother you and sister Qing, you are responsible for following up. Only when happy farm goes abroad can we really succeed."


    It''s imperative to export, but ye Zhou won''t be taken care of by others. Bangzi country wants to eat him and dream about it.


    "Ha ha We need to make money for long-distance investment


    Zheng Hongwen smiles and entrusts the products of Kaixin farm to them. It''s a good thing that others can''t dream of. It''s also that they have a good relationship. It''s strange that Zhouzi will let the middleman make a fortune in exchange for others.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After the business is over, ye Zhou can''t help joking. Several people in the meeting room can''t help laughing. The closed door is suddenly pushed open from the outside. A dark little head comes in. The little guy looks around and runs to Ye Zhou with short legs.


    "Uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou, God has made something fragrant."


    Nimble hands and feet climb Ye Zhou''s legs. The little guy pouts his mouth high. Uncle Tianci is good or bad. He doesn''t give the baby any delicious food. The baby is angry. He wants uncle Zhouji to beat uncle Tianci''s ass!

 Chapter 325

    "Oh, why is our baby still pouting?"


    Holding the child in one hand to prevent him from falling down, ye Zhou pinches his high pouted little mouth in the other hand. This child is Pan Jiabao, the son of Pan Xiangxi. He is four years old. He is white and tender. He is very cute. He has been a ghost since he was young. He always burst out some classic sentences, which are very funny. His family all like him and hurt him as a treasure, including him included.


    "Because Uncle Tianci doesn''t give me food, uncle Zhou doesn''t like babies any more."


    Pan Jiabao said as he went into ye zhouhuai''s arms, carrying a cup of medicated food. Jiang Tianci, who came in from the outside, just heard the whole story: "is this telling uncle Tianci, baby?"


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed..."


    The little guy screamed, hugged Ye Zhou with his backhand, and pouted his little butt at Jiang Tianci. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help laughing, and the boy was too funny.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Well, where can I hide? God sent uncle will not hit you


    Funny patting bear child''s buttocks, ye Zhou opened him and placed him on his legs. Pan Baobao knows current affairs very well, and his small face smiles brightly: "Uncle Tianci, baby likes you best."


    "Ha ha."


    Well, this wave of confessions is very strong. Originally, Jiang Tianci wanted to keep a straight face to frighten him. He couldn''t help laughing, and others couldn''t help laughing. Pan Baobao said that he was very puzzled. He tilted his head and looked at them strangely. Ye Zhou stretched out his hand and pinched his little face while laughing: "OK, little baby, go to see my younger brother. Don''t you say that you want to help grandfather Zeng with his younger brother?"


    With this child, there is no shortage of jokes at home. Ye Zhou''s hand can''t help touching his stomach. It''s been more than a month, and it''s time for news, right? I don''t know why, after crossing the barrier in his heart, he is looking forward to his coming to this world with Dongge''s children. In his previous life, he was not married, so he could not have his own offspring. In this life, he wants to have a blood that combines all the advantages and disadvantages of himself and Dongge.


    "Ah, people forget that my uncle asked me to coax my younger brother to sleep."


    It''s a strange cry again, the little guy is familiar with the way of sliding down, and runs out like a pony.


    "How lovely the child is


    Looking at the disappearing little figure, Zheng Hongwen said sincerely.


    "You can have one if you like."


    After that, ye Zhou blinked mischievously. Zheng Hongwen was stunned, and his eyes quickly slipped with a touch of astringency. "I''m different from you. Don''t forget, I''m brother to brother."


    Even if ye Zhou has Yinguo, what if he, as a man, has children? He and his elder brother are half brothers. How dare they really have children?


    "Ha ha. Of course, I know you are brothers. I can''t make it clear in a few words. Let''s talk about it in detail another day. "


    With so many people here, ye Zhou can''t explain it in detail, but he has already asked Chilin that brother Yang and brother Zheng can have children, because Yinguo has the ability to eliminate the bad and the good, and the body with its transformation naturally has the same ability. The offspring born by close relatives only have the chance of low energy deformity, not all. If Zheng Hongwen''s body is modified by Yinguo So they don''t have to worry about giving birth to a child with low energy deformity.


    "Well."


    Zheng Hongwen seems to have noticed something. If he can, he naturally hopes to have the offspring of his elder brother. In this way, on the day when his relationship with his elder brother is announced, it should be relatively easy for his parents to accept it, right? They used to love without suffering, but now they love each other. There are still countless difficulties standing in front of them. Alas


    "Oh, God, what are you doing? It''s delicious!"


    Looking back and forth at them, Jiang Tianqing suddenly diverged from the topic, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on the tray brought in by Jiang Tianci.


    "I don''t think I have a good appetite these days. I''ve stewed a pot of medicated food. I''ll see if you like it."


    With that, Jiang Tianci opened the soup cup, put a spoon in it and handed it to him. When he heard that ye Zhou had a bad appetite, other people''s eyes couldn''t help dying. He was a little worried. You know, ye Zhou is their leader now. He can''t have any problems with his health, but


    "I don''t have a bad appetite. Maybe it''s a bit bitter summer Well... "


    "Touch..."


    Ye Zhou said and took the soup cup. Before he finished speaking, he covered his mouth and rushed out. Everyone followed him. The chair fell to the ground and they were not in the mood to take care of it.


    "Oh Oh... "


    In the bathroom on the right side of the hall, ye Zhou lay on the toilet and vomited all over his body. Jiang Tianci, who followed him, patted him on the back worried. Zheng Hongwen and others could not help but worry. Is Zhouzi really ill? Look, he''s going to spit out bile. Can''t it be gastrointestinal disease?


    "My day The internal organs are vomiting Oh... "


    It''s not easy to feel better. Before ye Zhou''s words were finished, his stomach was filled with nausea. He turned around and held the toilet and vomited again. What he should vomit was almost enough. What he vomited was just a little yellow water. But his stomach was still contracting, and his physiological tears were forced out."Isn''t ling here? God sent you to call linglao. We''ll take care of this. "


    Suddenly thinking of this, Zheng Hongwen decisively took over Jiang Tianci''s work and gently patted his back for him. Seeing that he was suffering like this, they also felt bad.


    "No, I don''t have to go to Ling Lao. I guess I have."


    Freeing up his hand and seizing Jiang Tianci who is ready to leave, ye Zhou says bitterly that his twitching stomach seems to have eased a little. Taking this opportunity, ye Zhou takes the water that they have not caught up with from the space to gargle, and then pours two mouthfuls of it. The surging stomach bag finally stops.


    "Boom..."


    After flushing the toilet, ye Zhou turns around and finds that other people are looking at him strangely. No, to be correct, they are looking at his stomach. Although they all know that ye Zhou will definitely be pregnant and have a baby, there is Mr. Pan Beibei in front of him. But when they suddenly hear that he is pregnant, they are still shocked.


    "What are your eyes like that?"


    Looking at them strangely, ye Zhou washed his face again, which made him feel alive at last.


    "Nothing, no, brother, do you really have it?"


    Back to God, Jiang Tianci''s face is full of surprise. Is the next generation of their Ye family about to be born? Great, brother Dong and grandfather must be very happy to know, and brother Ye. He has been talking about giving birth to a baby early for him. "Well, it should be."


    It has been more than 40 days, and it''s almost time to have a reaction. According to Chilin, the child should have been born on the wedding night. Thinking about this, ye Zhou can''t help touching his stomach. The child''s gender is fixed, and he only hopes that he can be born safely.


    "Great, brother. Congratulations. I''m going to tell my grandfather the good news right away."


    After that, Jiang Tianci turned around and ran out. Zheng Hongwen went forward and said sincerely, "Congratulations, Zhouzi. I''m going to be an uncle, too."


    "Then you have to prepare a big red envelope. In the future, you will send a red envelope to your little nephew every year."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhou''s words amused Zheng Hongwen and made Jiang Tianyou and Wan Xiaohao smile and bend over. They are all elders. When ye Zhou''s child is born, can they give red envelopes?


    Before noon, ye Zhou should know all about his pregnancy. Ling, who is playing chess with him at the old pan''s house, gave him a pulse in person, which confirmed Ye Zhou''s conjecture that he really has a child. It has been more than a month. Now pan is laughing. He has been looking forward to Zhou Zi''s pregnancy since he knew about Yinguo a few years ago Give him a big fat great grandson, who knows to wait and wait, Xiao Bei''s sons are born, he still did not move, so that he was depressed and could not ask, now finally let him wait.


    "Zhouzi!"


    After receiving the news, pan Xiangdong, who came back from the army, rushed into the house in a hurry. Tiger eyes swept Ye Zhou''s figure and picked him up.


    "Son of a bitch, please be gentle and take care to wipe out my precious great grandson."


    Seeing this, ye Zhou didn''t say anything. Pan Xiangdong, who was full of joy, didn''t quarrel with him. He put down his daughter-in-law and hugged him. Then he took a bite: "daughter-in-law, you are so powerful!"


    This is also called fierce?


    Ye Zhou rolled his eyes powerlessly. When he came back, he said: "OK, our son hasn''t been born yet. Don''t be a silly father in a hurry."


    It can be predicted that after the birth of his son, I''m afraid he will really be favored by the stars. Not long ago, even Dongfang, who has been away for a month, called back and said that he would come back immediately. God knows that he has just been pregnant.


    "Pan Dongzi, are you crazy?"


    Not long ago, he Chenggong came here after receiving the notice from Jiang Tianci. Pan Xiangdong was not polite this time. He held his daughter-in-law carefully, sat down and accepted him back: "it''s better than you don''t have happiness. If you have the ability, you can have a son too."


    Knowing that Jiang Tianci is still young, he Chenggong will not let him suffer even if he can have a baby. Pan Xiangdong can''t mention any pot. He Chenggong can''t help but stare at him. Damn it, he has spent eight years of bad luck to grow up with this bastard!


    "Congratulations, brother."


    After parking the car, ye Zuo happily congratulates Ye Zhou with a smile. I can''t stop smiling. He''s going to be the second uncle!


    "Ha ha Congratulations on being the second uncle. "


    Ye Zhou a gentle smile, in contrast, his father to be seems to be the most calm.


    "Why? It shouldn''t be the second uncle "No, No."


    Well, you can ask such a question. Needless to say, it must be Er Bei, but before he finished asking, he Zhigao quickly covered his mouth: "don''t mind, sometimes it''s a little hard to turn north."


    Pan Beibei is still struggling fiercely. For the sake of his life, he Zhigao can only hold him tightly. It''s also a grievance for him to marry such a daughter-in-law. He doesn''t see some faces. Is the smile more and more sunny?


    "Zhouzi, don''t you mind what happens in the company next? Don''t go out casually if you have nothing to do. There are many cars and people outside. What if you run into something? By the way, I still have to let people make a baby room to come out. What''s more, I have to wear clothes and eat milk powder after my son is born. I''ll drive out to buy it later. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you. Xiaobei seemed to have a good appetite when she was pregnant. Heaven grant, if you have nothing to do, you can make more delicious food for Zhouzi. The things outside are not as good as our own. And... "Well, this can no longer be described as a silly father. It should be a silly man. How can anyone be busy preparing milk powder after one month of pregnancy? Pan Dongzi sure it''s not funny? All the people, including Ye Zhou, couldn''t help rolling their eyes one by one. But pan Xiangdong didn''t know it, and he was still talking there until


    "By the way, I have to ask for maternity leave to accompany you to give birth!"


    "Touch."


    Voice down, all announced the death of the mother, ye Zhou pregnant, you ask a wool maternity leave, the army will give you a batch of strange!

 Chapter 326

    Dong GE''s maternity leave, needless to say, is definitely not available. Compared with Pan Beibei''s good appetite when he was pregnant, ye Zhou was more sad. Since that day, he had a reaction. What he ate and how much he vomited were the basic things behind.


    Pan Xiangdong, not to mention the fact that he didn''t take maternity leave, asked for an annual leave to accompany Ye Zhou 24 hours a day. When he had nothing to do, he urged Jiang Tian to give him something to eat. Unfortunately, ye Zhou''s condition of pregnancy and vomiting not only didn''t improve, but became more and more serious.


    "Old Ling, you should think of something. My daughter-in-law has lost a lot of weight!"


    It''s not easy to coax his daughter-in-law to eat some egg porridge, but he doesn''t spit it out. While he is taking a nap, pan Xiangdong finds Ling Lao, who is basically detained in the old pan''s house. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is only two months pregnant, all the meat he raised a few years ago has fallen off. Pan Xiangdong is so anxious that he almost smokes. He wishes he could not take the place of his baby daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t you think so? His grandmother''s, I''m not an obstetrician and gynaecologist. Are you all hypnotic? "


    Ling Lao, who is holding a medical book in his hand, also has a bad tone. Can ye Zhou not worry about what he eats and vomits? He has used all the ways to solve the problem, but he still can''t help it!


    "It''s not linglao. I''m in a hurry? If you want to see what more books you need, I''ll send someone to buy them right away and bring the bookstore back to you. Would you please think of a way quickly? "


    Pan Xiangdong has tried his best to suppress himself, but he still can''t help being anxious. On weekdays, ye Zhou has a headache, and he will feel sorry for him for a long time, not to mention what he eats and vomits now. He is depressed all day long.


    "Pregnant vomiting is a normal physiological reaction during pregnancy. It depends on one''s physical condition. It will be OK after three months. We''ve tried all the methods we can, but it''s useless to be anxious."


    Ling sighed helplessly, picked up his glasses again and continued to look for ways in the book. After all, ye Zhou''s situation is really heavy.


    "Shall I try another dish?"


    It''s not just him that worries? Jiang Tianci is also very worried. Recently, he has made all the dishes he can make, but there is no food that his brother can''t eat without vomiting. Even his favorite tomato and egg soup in the past can''t be spared. The only thing that he can''t eat without vomiting is those fruits. It''s no good for him to eat all the fruits. Now he''s pregnant with a child. How can he do without enough nutrition?


    "Well, try to be as light as possible."


    Frustrated, pan Xiangdong even wants to persuade Ye Zhou to kill the child. For him, the child is never as important as ye Zhou. If he has to choose between the two, there is no doubt that he will choose Ye Zhou.


    "Don''t worry about it. Ling said that the vomiting will disappear after three months of pregnancy. Even if we can''t find a way, the most is to stay up for another month."


    Reach out and pat him on the shoulder, he Chenggong helpless comfort, before this, none of them would have thought, ye zhouhuai a pregnancy would make them fly.


    Another month?


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t reply. He leaned back on his forehead. He was full of how to make ye Zhou eat more and not spit out. If he had to wait another month, he would have fallen down before the child was stable. He knew that ye Zhou would be pregnant so hard, and he would not have let him get pregnant.


    September is still a bit sultry, and it''s hard to stay under the air conditioner all day. Taking advantage of the cool afternoon, ye Zhou takes a book and lies under the flower rack in the back garden to enjoy the cool. The roses planted in the first two months have already covered the flower rack and are in full bloom. The whole courtyard is very envious of their family. Some even go to Qiyu florist''s to buy a lot of roses, just like Lao pan''s It''s a sea of flowers, but the effect is not ideal. To climb the wall, Fujimoto rose must have support, proper human traction, and nutrients. The yard land around Lao Pan''s house has been transformed by Ye Zhou, and what they usually irrigate is the diluted space pool water. They can''t get it out only by simple imitation.


    "Uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou, eat."


    "Baby, you''re not waiting for your brother? Slow down and be careful not to fall down


    Pan Jiabao, holding a glass jar in his hand, panted and ran to the backyard. Pan, who was following him with his son, was anxious and worried that the little guy might fall down. Ye Zhou, who was reading, closed the book and sat up. The baby jumped into his arms and raised the glass jar in front of him again: "Uncle Zhou, good pickled plum Son, you eat, brother eat. "


    White white and tender little face smiles naively and brightly. He is only four years old. He is not very sensible. He only knows that ye Zhou can''t eat anything. Every time he has something delicious, he will bring it to Ye Zhou and his younger brother first, because the adults tell him that ye Zhou has a younger brother in his stomach and he should take good care of him.


    "Ha ha, good. Let''s eat together."


    Petting his head, ye Zhou took over the jar and opened it. Then pan, who followed him, sat down on the couch next to him.


    "Smelly boy, you''re the only one I know now."


    The sister-in-law brought the pickled plum. As soon as the baby took it, he went straight to the backyard and kept clamoring to give it to Uncle Zhou."That''s not necessary. Our baby likes uncle Zhou best, right?"


    said to Pan Jiabao, "ye


    ", and he sat beside him. He was very awesome. He nodded and thumbs up.


    "Good time, uncle Zhou, you eat..."


    With sweet and sour pickled plums in his mouth, pan Jiabao urged Ye Zhou to eat them.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Where did you get it? Let brother Dong buy me some later. "


    As soon as the plum was put into his mouth, the sweet and sour taste overflowed. Ye Zhou liked the sweet and sour taste very much. He couldn''t help but eat one more. Of course, he didn''t forget to feed the baby. Pan Xiangbei, who was on the side, couldn''t help joking: "I don''t know, I think you are father and son. Look how intimate you are."


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to send his baby. As a result, ye Zhou bought him a bunch of grapes. Then Jiang Tianci''s cooking skills completely conquered him. The little guy ran here automatically every day as soon as he opened his eyes. He had to stay here for dinner at night. His favorite people, needless to say, would do a lot of good things except changing their patterns What he had to eat was Jiang Tianci, who always fed some rare fruits to his Ye Zhou. On the contrary, his uncle was not so popular with him.


    "Are you envious or envious?"


    Even after eating a few plums, his stomach didn''t turn. Ye Zhou was in a good mood, and his spirit seemed to follow.


    "Cut, I envy you? My family is my own. "


    With that, pan Beibei also held up his baby son and gave him a kiss. Why is their child named Junwen and Wenwen? It''s been five months!


    The limbs are as fat as the lotus root knot, and the face is also meaty, very lovely.


    "It''s like you have your own son."


    Funny stare at him, ye zhougang wanted to say something more, but his eyes looked at Pan Beibei''s back. Pan Xiangdong, who was dressed in military uniform, was walking towards them. In the afternoon, when ye Zhou took a nap, pan Xiangdong received a call from the army asking him to return to the army immediately, and he had to go back.


    "Uncle"


    when he found out that he was coming, pan Jiabao quickly wiped his mouth and sat down. I don''t know why, what he was most afraid of was uncle. Every time he saw him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Pan Xiangdong went to touch his head and sat down next to Ye Zhou: "what are you talking about? You seem to be very happy While talking, pan Xiangdong took the glass jar in his hand and looked at it. He secretly wrote down his name and prepared to let people buy more later. Now no matter what he eats, as long as he can eat, he will be fully satisfied.


    "No, what happened to the army?"


    Gently shaking his head, ye Zhou asked with a smile, snow wolf brigade is subordinate to the first army of the capital standing army, if there is nothing important, the army will not specially call him back.


    Speaking of this topic, pan Xiangdong''s face suddenly sank. Pan Beibei, who has always been the most sensitive to his emotional changes, saw this. He quickly held his son in one hand and took pan Baobao in the other: "brother, Zhouzi, you can talk. I''ll take him to see if tiangeifan is ready."


    At the end of the speech, pan Beijing left with his child. Pan Baobao rarely made any noise, so he followed him. Who made him afraid of the uncle he didn''t see often.


    "I may have to go on a mission myself."


    A long time later, pan Xiangdong suddenly put his hand around Ye Zhou''s shoulder and let him lean in his arms. After four years, the Falcon appeared again. This time, the second uncle gave a death order and ordered the snow wolf brigade to keep the Falcon''s life in China.


    "Well? Is it dangerous? "


    He raised his head from his arms, and ye Zhou frowned. He would not go to a generally non dangerous task. Snow Wolf brigade has six combat teams. In the past two years, he has also served as the chief of staff of the first army, and he has not been able to do the task himself.


    "Well, we have received news that falcon, the world''s No.1 killer, has secretly sneaked into the border. He has our people''s blood debts in his hands. It''s a pity that he has been active in the war-torn countries. Last time, he escaped cunningly. No matter what, he can''t be allowed to escape again this time."


    Embracing him and looking ahead, pan Xiangdong said solemnly that no matter when he asked, he would not hide Ye Zhou. As long as he asked, he would answer honestly, even if he might be worried about it.


    "On what day?"


    Ye Zhou''s expression is dignified. He knows how capable his elder brother is. The people he can attach importance to must be really powerful.


    "The sooner, the better. The Falcon is very cunning and has a good sense of smell. Once he detects something, he may turn around and run."


    If it wasn''t for ye Zhou''s worry and his pregnancy, he would have left the team today.


    "Well, be careful. My child and I are waiting for you at home."


    Raising his hand to touch his face, ye Zhou said anxiously that in order to save the old man last time, all the jade gourds on him were used up. Later, he was going to go to the space to see if the new blood fruit was mature. Dong GE''s opponent seemed very difficult this time. He couldn''t rest assured that he didn''t bring the blood juice."I''m sorry to make you suffer from pregnancy again."


    Holding him with open arms, pan Xiangdong buried his head in his shoulder socket. He was still uncomfortable. If he didn''t have to be rich, he would not have left him.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? You''re just poor and worried at home. Don''t worry. I have many good things on me. I will never starve myself and my son. Don''t worry about us when you go out on a mission. You will come back immediately after the mission is finished, OK?"


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t dare to talk more. He was afraid that he would feel worse. The more sensible and considerate his daughter-in-law was, the more reluctant he was to let go!

 Chapter 327

    "How are you feeling today?"


    After ye Zhou became pregnant, Dongfang ye, who came back specially, was caught as a strong man. He was fully responsible for all the affairs of the happy farm. No, Dongfang Ye rarely put on a suit. His sexy and enchanting figure set off a more slender and straight figure. His knee high long hair was tied up with a rubber band. In an instant, there was a sense of abstinence in his office life. However, his every move was still a success It''s a special hook.


    "It''s not the same. Are you tired? Go and have a rest. God has made dinner. "


    Picking eyebrows, ye Zhou stands up and prepares to go upstairs. Pan Xiangdong quickly supports him. Dongfang Ye frowns: "you don''t eat any more. I''ll eat two fruits later. I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    Ye Zhou shakes his head. His elder brother doesn''t know when he will go. He has to go into the space to have a look.


    "Why don''t I ask the Dongfang family doctor to come and see you?"


    If it goes on like this, before the baby is born, he will belch first.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I don''t seem to have any response to the plum that my baby gave me today. The rest has been given to heaven. I''ll cook some plum porridge tomorrow. I think I can eat some. When my stomach gets used to it, it''s OK to add some minced meat. Don''t worry about it. It''s not so serious"


    they''ll worry about him later. Ye Zhou gives pan Xiangdong a helping hand Look, husband and wife went upstairs together.


    "Brother Dong is going to work. Maybe he is worried."


    Ye Zuo, who came back with Pan Xiangdong earlier, doesn''t know when he is standing next to Dongfang Ye. He looks at the back of them as they leave.


    "When is it? What else can we do? "


    Dongfang Ye''s subconscious frown, ye Zuo gently embraces his shoulder: "I also want to go with Dong Ge, Falcon, you should have heard the name? He sneaked into the border of China, because he and Dongge are old rivals, so this time Dongge personally led the team, and the leader gave a death order, and he must keep his life in China. "


    Why don''t they know that they shouldn''t leave now? But they are soldiers, falcons repeatedly sneak into China, constantly challenging the power of China, how can they spar him? Moreover, according to reliable information, he is here to hunt someone this time. Those who can invite falcons must be rich and powerful people, and the targets he wants to hunt are not ordinary people.


    "Falcon?"


    Two exquisite sword eyebrows can''t help wrinkling tighter. They are all gangsters. Doesn''t he know Falcon? Strictly speaking, he and he are old acquaintances. Twice, someone paid him to assassinate him. Once, he was almost killed. I didn''t expect that he would dare to appear in China and choose such a time.


    "Go ahead, take your mobile phone and don''t turn it off. I''ll let you know the correct location of the Falcon at any time."


    After a little silence, he says again. Since the Falcon is a big hidden trouble, he will help them eliminate him. For him, it''s easy to find someone at the border.


    "Well"


    he thought it was because Dong Ge and he were going to leave. Ye Zuo didn''t ask much, so he went to the restaurant with him.


    After going upstairs, ye Zhou didn''t rest. Instead, he took pan Xiangdong into the space together. Pan Xiangdong, who hadn''t been in the space for a long time, was not in the mood to see the changes inside. His arm was always firmly holding Ye Zhou, and he was about to leave. At this sensitive time, pan Xiangdong was also in a bad mood. As long as he thought that his daughter-in-law didn''t know how long she would be tortured by pregnant vomiting, he would have all kinds of heart they hurt.


    "Daddy, daddy pan, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Chilin misses you so much!"


    As soon as their figures appeared in the space, several branches spread towards them, and at the same time, there was the naughty voice of Chilin.


    "Isn''t your father pregnant? I''m not in the mood for him to bring me in all day. Good boy, play with your father first, and I''ll water you. "


    In the past, once Ye Zhou came in, he always watered Chilin first. This time pan Xiangdong took over his work decisively. Chilin was very happy. A branch could not help but get close to Ye Zhou''s belly and rub it back and forth: "brother, you should be good, don''t torture your father, or Chilin will not like you in the future."


    "Hehe, he''d better understand what you say."


    Let him be amused, ye Zhou can''t help laughing, two months of the fetus has not yet formed, can understand what he said is strange!


    "Of course he can understand. My father''s body is transformed by Yinguo, and Yinguo is my fruit. My younger brother who lives in my father''s stomach can certainly understand what I say."


    Chilin is not happy. He says a lot speciously. Ye Zhou smiles and pats away the branch that has been rubbing on his stomach: "yes, you are my elder brother. You are the biggest. Chilin, how long does it take for your fruit to mature? Dongge is going to have a mission. This mission is very dangerous. I''m afraid he will have an accident. I don''t worry if there is no blood juice. "


    Leaning close to the tree, ye Zhou murmured, trying not to let pan Xiangdong, who was carrying a bucket to draw water, hear it, for fear that he would be distracted in the task.


    [I don''t know. I even know when the fruit was last grown, but it should take a long time to mature, right? Dad, why don''t you take a knife and cut me a little bit to get some juice? Its effect is no worse than that of blood fruit. ¡¿Knowing that he doesn''t want pan Xiangdong to hear their conversation, Chilin uses his mental energy to communicate with him. In fact, he is also worried about Pan''s father.


    "What''s the difference between that and eating you? Forget it, there is a jade gourd on the body of God''s gift. Later, I''ll find him to take it to Dongge first, and then I''ll make up one for him when the fruit is ripe. "


    Ye Zhou looked up at the scarlet fruit among the branches and leaves. He knew that even if he didn''t use the blood juice, brother Edong''s ability would not be a problem. But, how to say, it''s just like many people know that it''s useless to pray for Buddha, but they still want to believe in Buddha. He just wanted to add more insurance.


    It''s said that pregnant people tend to think too much, maybe it''s true.


    No, it''s just a little sap. It''s not as serious as eating me. ¡¿


    it seems that Chilin is reluctant to give up. If he has a human body, he must be holding him in his arms. Ye Zhou shakes his head in a funny way and watches pan Xiangdong come over. He doesn''t continue this topic. He caresses the tree trunk with his right palm and silently refuses his proposal. Fruit is one thing. If he wants to cut the tree trunk to get juice, he will never dry it Although Chilin is just a tree, he has long regarded him as his own son. How can a father hurt his son for peace of mind?


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    "What are you father and son whispering behind my back?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who came over with a bucket, looked at them one by one. Sometimes he really thought it was wonderful. He knew that they were different kinds, but he became a close father and son. It was a pity that he saw them with his own eyes. Otherwise, he would not believe it if he killed him,


    "Dad said he would not sue pan dad."


    Before ye Zhou was robbed, Chilin deliberately damaged him. Pan Xiangdong said, "Oh, I can see that you''re going to be xenophobic."


    With Pan Xiangdong''s shrewdness, how can he not know that Chilin is deliberately bad?


    "It''s not necessary, is it, Chilin?"


    During this period of time, their elder brother has been restless because of what he eats and vomits. It''s rare to see him laugh easily. Ye Zhou also plays a joke.


    "Yes, I''m with my father and brother, and my father pan is with me."


    Chilin was so happy that all the branches of his body were trembling. Pan Xiangdong, who was completely excluded, seemed not annoyed. He leisurely said, "is that right? Then I don''t have to water you as an outsider? "


    "Oh, Pan''s father is good or bad. I haven''t drunk water for a long time. Can''t people be wrong?"


    Upon hearing this, Chilin was determined to hold. It was strange to say that several branches stretched over his shoulders to please him. His branches could stretch everywhere, but he couldn''t get water for himself. Every time the branches reached the pool, he felt the pain of the tree as if it was going to burn, so even if they were in the same space, he could not help himself If he wants to drink water, he can only be watered by his father. At present, he doesn''t know why.


    "Can you be xenophobic?"


    Pan Xiangdong deliberately holds his chest with both hands, and his eyes never leave the Ye Zhou leaning on the tree trunk. His eyes can''t help overflowing with tenderness. If he can see that he is in such a good mood, he will be relieved.


    "Where is exclusion? Who is exclusive? Pan dad, you must have heard wrong. My dad and my brother like Pan dad best. How can we exclude you? Oh, father pan, please feed me water. I haven''t drunk water for a long time. "


    If you''ve ever seen a liar with your eyes open, you''ve never seen anything more natural than what he said. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou can''t help laughing. It seems that their family''s Chilin is also bad at learning.


    "Well, don''t tease him any more. My stomach is almost aching."


    Can''t stand a tree playing treasure, ye Zhou rubbed his belly to help, pan Xiangdong also shook his head, picked up the water ladle again, scooped up water to irrigate under the root of the tree, Chilin happily shook the branch: "it''s so comfortable, pan dad, come more, people drink enough water, the blood fruit will mature faster!"


    "Yes, I''ve become your gardener, haven''t I?"


    Pan smiles and shakes his head to the East. After pouring a bucket of water, he goes to pick up another bucket of water. Ye Zhou doesn''t know where to get a big soft sofa. He nests in the sofa and looks at them. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels that this kind of picture with mountains and water and a man''s son seems to be very harmonious and beautiful, which makes him want to build a similar one in the outside world Although, he already has a happy farm.


    "What do you think?"


    He poured three buckets of water for Chilin in a row, and finally satisfied him. Pan Xiangdong turned back to see that ye Zhou was in a trance. His thin face was covered with a happy smile. He didn''t know what good thing he thought. Pan Xiangdong went to squat in front of him, took his hand and looked up at him.


    , "as like as two peas, it''s like the day of the farming is the most real and happiest. Brother Dong, shall we buy a piece of land outside the city and build a manor that is exactly the same as the space?"


    It''s always ye Zhou''s principle to do what he wants. In the future, even if everything is over, he will return to happy farm. But every year, he should spend a lot of time in the capital. It''s good for Pan''s house and old pan''s family. He didn''t build it by himself, and he was subordinate to the office compound. No matter how long he lived, he felt that he didn''t have a sense of belonging. As for the courtyard he Chenggong gave him Now uncle he and aunt he live there, and brother you and sister Qing also live there when they come, which is not very convenient."Do it if you want, but don''t do it yourself. Just leave it to others."


    Raise a hand to lift to lift his some too long bangs, pan Xiang East pet drown of say.


    "Well"


    Ye Zhou pulls him up to sit on the sofa and leans over. When they came in, they were still a little heavy, but now they seem to have disappeared. Pan Xiangdong is just a task. It''s not the first time. Ye Zhou thinks too much about it. Pregnant people are really complicated sometimes.

 Chapter 328

    As a result, that night, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo had to leave early because of the emergency. Ye Zhou asked Jiang Tianci to give pan Xiangdong his jade gourd first, and then repeatedly told them to be careful before they let him go. Because of their sudden departure, Dongfang Ye seems a little unhappy. Maybe he is afraid that ye Zhou will be bored. The next day, Dongfang Ye won''t go to the company any more. What''s the matter Everything is settled at home.


    Fortunately, after pan Xiangdong and his family left, ye Zhou could eat more or less as long as it was not too greasy. Dongfang Ye he made fun of him because he was accompanied by his brother. He would not be coquettish as soon as he left. Ye Zhou himself felt strange that his special constitution made him unable to refute them.


    About the manor, ye Zhou brought it up the day after pan Xiangdong left. No one objected. Even pan and Ling agreed. Maybe they didn''t like the courtyard. He Chenggong took over the task and asked Ye Zhou to draw a drawing. Ye Zhou didn''t give it to him politely and gave it to him.


    Ye Zhou is able to eat. Jiang Tianci is able to give full play to his talents. Every day he makes delicious food for him. Because he is used to cooking many people''s meals at the same time in the countryside, he always cooks more and sends some to the second room and the third room from time to time. The younger generation of the two rooms are bribed by his good cooking skills, even the pan Guoqiang and pan Guoan brothers He praises all the things he makes. In this way, some people will be very unhappy and secretly resent them.


    "Ha ha, uncle Zhou, don''t run, uncle Zhou, ha ha"


    "baby, where are you going? We''re here! "


    "I hate it, uncle. Don''t run away..."


    It''s getting cooler and cooler. Ye Huan and ER Huzi have already gone to the primary school affiliated to Da yuan''er. Ye Zhou, who have nothing to do, simply play hide and seek with the baby. In the first round, pan Beibei becomes a ghost. After the double transformation of XueGuo and Yinguo, pan Beibei has five senses and good hearing. Soon he catches the baby. When it''s his turn to be a ghost, the little guy blindfolded Place bumps, a person can''t catch, small mouth son constant resentment, amuse to participate in Ye Zhou and others smile bent over, in fact, they didn''t hide, has been sitting in the vestibule under the flower rack didn''t move!


    "Ah ah"


    it may be that he Junwen, who has been feeling the joy of adults for more than five months, has been kicking his legs happily with wide eyes, and his mouth is still making ah ah sounds from time to time. Ye Zhou reaches over and pinches the two soft lumps of meat on his face: "what''s the matter? Does Wenwen want to play? "


    "Ah ah"


    as if in response to him, Xiaowen kicked his legs again. With his small white and tender appearance and a pair of big round and black eyes, it''s no wonder that the old man can''t put it down.


    "Brother, Wen Wen is responding to you. How lovely!"


    Jiang Tianci on the other side is full of surprise. He likes pan Beibei''s son more and more. Of course, he also likes Baobao very much.


    "Xiaowen is much smarter than his father."


    Ye Zhou said and reported him. Pan Beibei said suspiciously, "why do I think you think I''m stupid?"


    "You can hear that?"


    "Ha ha"


    next to him, Dongfang coolly interjects that Pan Beibei is so dark that he doesn''t want it, but ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci are so happy. It seems that teasing xiaobaozi is much more fun than teasing xiaobaozi.


    When they tease pan Beibei, pan Baobao stealthily takes off his blindfold and looks at their position. Suddenly, he rushes over like a locomotive and hugs Jiang Tianci who is closest to him: "ha ha, uncle Tianci, I caught you..."


    Ye Zhou and others have a tacit understanding to see who the person is before they take off the blindfold. The crooked blindfold shakes their heads in a tacit understanding and funny way.


    It''s time for my uncle to be a ghost.


    Pan Baobao''s face was proud when he pulled off the blindfold. Jiang Tianci said, "yes, it''s my turn"


    "diddidi..."


    Before he finished speaking, the whistle of a car suddenly sounded outside. A black car with a military license plate stopped at the door of old pan''s house. The door opened and Zuo Shufen, who was well maintained, walked down with another lady. Seeing this, ye Zhou quickly stuffed the bun to pan Beibei and took the people to meet him.


    "Godmother, why are you here? Why don''t you call me first, so that I can send someone to pick you up. "


    After ye Zhou married Lao Pan''s family, this is Zuo Shufen''s first visit. However, some time ago, when I heard that he had children, Lao Zheng''s family had sent people to send a lot of supplements. Zuo Shufen also called him several times and told him to pay more attention. Externally, Lao pan''s family claimed that ye Zhou was bisexual, so even men can be pregnant. Therefore, every family knows this After he became pregnant, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he suddenly looked like he was dead. They said how could the old pan family agree to the new owner to marry a man? That''s the end of the world. It turns out that they are smart. If they marry Ye Zhou, they will not be the end of the world, but they can also bring happy farm into their hands.


    I have to say that people really think too much, but because they think too much, they save a lot of trouble for ye Zhou."I''m not too old to walk. I don''t need you to pick me up. This is Mrs. he, the mother of the second child. Do you remember? No, she heard that you have children. She wants me to come and see you. "


    Zuo Shufen is a refreshing person. She takes the initiative to introduce another lady''s identity. Ye Zhou, who offered them wine at the wedding, has recognized her for a long time: "thank you, aunt he. Let''s go in and sit for a while. God sent you to cut some fruit."


    Ye Zhou called into the room and reminded some stunned Jiang Tianci. Before that, who would have thought that he Chenggong would suddenly come?


    After a while, Jiang Tianci nodded to them and turned to enter the room. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Ye Zhou always felt that Mrs. he''s eyes had been following Jiang Tianci.


    Mrs. Zuo Shufen didn''t rush in. Instead, she looked at the old pan''s garden. The colorful roses surrounded a rose wall, and the delicate flowers were blooming. There was a flower rack for many people to cool down in the garden. There were several reclining chairs under it, and on the other side of the lawn were the green plants originally planted in the yard, if not seen with their own eyes They can''t believe it''s Lao pan''s. when they came here before, it wasn''t so lively.


    Dongzi is so lucky to marry such a daughter-in-law. Look how beautiful the garden is. Shufen, your son is really enviable.


    Mrs. he''s smiling, and she doesn''t hide her love for this courtyard. Women, no matter how old, love more flowers and plants.


    Isn''t it? Lin Yue, you don''t know. Zhouzi''s orchids are good. Our old man doesn''t know how precious they are. Zhouzi sent him two pots of variant orchids, but he almost didn''t sleep at night.


    When it comes to her son, Zuo Shufen is not modest at all. She takes Lin Yue, he Chenggong''s mother, and praises him. She likes him very much. Even if many people outside the world laugh at him for marrying pan Xiangdong, she doesn''t care and offends many people. Ye Zhou doesn''t know that.


    As soon as you say that, I also think of the tea that our old man sent from Zhouzi? Lao he and I didn''t want to have a look at him. You know, people in our family regard tea as their fate. Two years ago, Lao he heard that Lao Er had hidden Yin Kui. Originally, he wanted to ask him for some points. Lao Er turned against Lao he. Father and son hadn''t talked for months.


    Speaking of this, his wife Lin Yue also shook her head helplessly. Her father-in-law, husband and son both wanted good tea, but they had more monks and less meat. They had a lot of quarrels about it in their lives, although they didn''t stop even for tea.


    "Well, Zhouzi, you are wrong. Why don''t you send some good tea to uncle he?"


    Smell speech, zuoshufen pretends to complain of a dry son, in Lin Yue did not notice, zuoshufen quietly give him a wink, Lin Yue today is afraid of nothing but three treasures hall, suggesting that he be careful to deal with.


    How smart is Ye Zhou? Almost instantly understand her meaning, combined with Lin Yue''s eyes that he noticed before, ye Zhou can''t help but secretly alert. Does she know that the second and heaven''s gift, today is specially for heaven''s gift?


    "Godmother''s lesson is that I''m wrong. I''ll send two boxes of the best tea to uncle he tomorrow. Godmother, aunt he, let''s go in and sit down."


    Under the pressure of speculation, ye Zhou quickly makes a promise and never forgets to ask them to come into the house again. The whole family is just Dongfang ye, who is still lying lazily under the flower trellis, as if he has never seen any guests. His enthusiasm is only for ye Zhou and others. Even the wife of Lao he''s family, it''s not worth his trouble.


    "Well, I''m pregnant with a baby? It''s like being pregnant with a dragon seed. The whole world revolves around him. "


    At the other end of the garden, I heard that someone was coming. Jiang Yizhi glared at the people who came in together. In the past, when there were guests at home, she always took the lead in receiving them. Now it''s better. All of them have gone to the main room. Can she not feel sick?


    "I''m pregnant with the Dragon seed, the crown prince of our old pan family."


    I don''t know when Kong Xiaolian, who is standing behind her, says in a strange way that her resentment towards Ye Zhou is no less than Jiang Yizhi''s. especially her eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant. No one cares. The whole family is worried about ye Zhou, the rooster laying eggs.


    Jiang Yizhi turned his face full of ridicule and said, "put away your careful thinking and deal with Ye Zhou by yourself. Don''t try to pick out my second room. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than your third room. The old man likes Xiaobei and Baobao now. Where''s your third room? It''s like nothing''s been done, OK! "


    The two sisters in law have been fighting for decades. As soon as Kong Xiaolian''s butt is up, Jiang Yizhi knows whether she wants to poop or pee. Can''t she see that she is deliberately stimulating her?


    "You"


    be careful, Kong Xiaolian''s face changed greatly and forced her down again. She said with a smile: "yes, my third room is not as good as your second room. I can''t marry other people''s son who lays eggs for them. Oh, I''m so happy. The big family is a little younger. She married a farmer and was a reform through labor prisoner. She gave her life before she got married Fat boy


    Kong Xiaolian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You can''t lift any pot. She deliberately pokes her painful feet."You, Kong Xiaolian, wait for me!"


    Jiang Yizhi is very angry. After putting down the threat, she turns around angrily. Kong Xiaolian barks at the figure she left. She doesn''t take her threat to heart at all. It seems that both of them forget that the three villas share a common garden. Their conversation is all in the ears of Dongfang ye, who is lying lazily under the flower rack. Dongfang Ye''s eyes slowly open and his eyes are closed He has heard about Zhouzi''s oppression as the wife of the owner. With his understanding of Zhouzi, they would not have had a chance to resent here if they didn''t worry about the old man and pan Xiangdong. However, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky if they want to do something next time?


    Tut Tut, I''m looking forward to it!


    Just opened soon eyes and slightly closed, lips between leaving a touch of faint smile.

 Chapter 329

    In the hall, Jiang Tianci has already prepared fruit snacks and tea for guests. Ye Zhou warmly greets the two elders to sit down. Jiang Tianci seems to feel something too. He doesn''t dare to look at his wife Lin Yue and sits next to his brother with his head slightly lowered. The two brothers are extremely eye-catching in appearance. Not only Mrs. he, but also Zuo Shufen can''t help but cast their eyes on him.


    "Godmother, aunt he, let me introduce you. This is my third brother Jiang Tianci. Tianci, they are the mother of the second brother and Yang brother respectively."


    Following their line of sight, ye Zhou takes the initiative to introduce Jiang Tianci to them. If he''s mother really knows something and specially comes to see Tianci, it''s no use for them to hide. The second son has been pestering with Tianci for four years, and it''s almost time to make it public. It''s really no good. He still has a trump card in his hand. It''s just that Tianci will be more difficult to get to Laohe''s house .


    "Aunt he, aunt Zheng"


    looking up at them, Jiang Tianci stood up and bowed to them respectively. Zuo Shufen didn''t seem to notice anything and said with a bright smile: "you are God''s gift. I''ve heard the old man say that you''ve made something delicious. Every time our food is not to the taste of the old man, he will say that you''ve made it several times One day, you can teach my aunt to learn some special dishes to coax the old man. "


    Maybe she loves her husband, or maybe she really likes Jiang Tianci. Zuo Shufen is very kind and comfortable.


    "Aunt Zheng praised me falsely, so I only know how to make home dishes."


    After all, he has been with Ye Zhou for four years. Jiang Tianci is formal, and his response is perfect. The only drawback is that he is too easy to blush.


    "Home cooking is not good? Just because it''s home food, doesn''t it? Don''t be modest. My aunt envies you. So far, I haven''t seen the old man praise anyone in terms of food. You and Zhouzi are the first. "


    The more he is like this, the more Zuo Shufen likes him. Maybe they can explain why their lives are too complicated. When they are simple, they always want to be close to each other. Jiang Tianci''s simplicity is undoubtedly deep in her heart.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. If aunt Zheng and aunt he don''t dislike it, they will stay here for lunch."


    Even if he was modest, he would be even more exaggerated. Jiang Tianci changed the topic decisively. When he Chenggong''s mother was faced with him, he could not help but dodge his eyes and feel modest. He used to be young, but now he is old. He also knows that when he was born like his second brother, he would not allow them to find a man as a lifelong partner. If aunt he knew that he was with his second brother I''m sure I won''t face him so peacefully again?


    "Why not? I''ve made up my mind that I''m here to catch your lunch. "


    "Ha ha"


    Zuo Shufen is worthy of being the master mother of the old Zheng family. She is very good at adjusting the atmosphere, and she is also straightforward. When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    Jiang yaoci looked at the time and tried to get up: "it''s almost time. I''ll go to cook. Aunt Zheng and aunt he, you can talk with elder brother first."


    Having said that, Jiang Tianci tried to leave. Lin Yue, who never spoke, suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to stop him. Jiang Tianci''s eyes quickly slipped through a bit of confusion, and then quickly calmed down. After all, he was 18 years old, no longer 14 or 15 years old. He couldn''t change his blush, and almost all his other weaknesses had been overcome.


    Not only Jiang Tianci, but also Zuo Shufen and ye Zhou look at him. The former is full of doubts, while the latter is clear. Lin Yue''s untimely call to Tianci confirms his conjecture. She must have learned the relationship between he Chenggong and Tianci.


    "Can we talk alone?"


    Ignoring the gaze of Zuo Shufen and ye Zhou, Lin Yue stands up and looks at Jiang Tianci, with a proper smile on her face. However, there is a struggle hidden in the bottom of her eyes. No one here is stupid. No matter how well she hides, she can''t escape their gaze.


    "Well, aunt he, please follow me."


    After exchanging eyes with Ye Zhou, Jiang Tianci nodded and made a gesture of please. Those who should come will come. He just can''t hide.


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    Lin Yue respectively looks at Zuo Shufen and ye Zhou and follows Jiang Tianci to a room on the ground floor.


    "Lin Yue is not a fussy person. Has heaven given her anything?"


    Watching their figure disappear in the line of sight, Zuo Shufen asked with concern that she liked the child very much. She looked as simple as the little white rabbit, and she was polite. The most important thing is that the old man of their family praised the children of the Ye family. You know, the old man didn''t praise others very much.


    "I didn''t do anything, just prepare to rob his son."


    "Ha?"


    What''s not that? Zuo Shufen didn''t stare at him angrily: "you say you are infectious or what? Why can''t everyone choose the one they can''t love? The elder of he family took back a baby four years ago and said it was his own child. Up to now, no one knows who the child is, and he''s not ready to get married. The hope of Lao he''s parents'' room is all on Lao er. Lin Yue is afraid that he won''t agree. You''d better have a psychological preparation. "It can be seen that Zuo Shufen really takes Ye Zhou as his son. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to remind him that the leaders of the big family are very good at being a man, and they usually don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong.


    "Thank you, godmother. I''ll remind God."


    The smile on Ye Zhou''s face became softer and softer as his heart warmed. However, he would not intervene in Jiang Tianci''s affairs until he had to. He had to go his own way in life. He could not take him for a lifetime. Of course, he would not stand by when he needed help.


    "Well, let me tell you something. I''ve heard that the old he family has been in contact with the old Feng family for more than a year. It seems that the two families are going to get married. The daughter of the Feng family has graduated from a foreign military academy not long ago."


    Zuo Shufen sighs deeply that the old Feng family is also an old military family. Although their family is not in the capital, they have an absolute say in military and political affairs. The old he family is really able to pick people. Once they combine with the old Feng family, their power will be extended to the whole country. The four brothers of the old Feng family can be in charge of the four major military regions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, leaf boat frown sit body, this matter son he can never hear old two or East elder brother say, do they intentionally hide from him? It should be so. If he knows, Tianci will know. He certainly doesn''t want him to worry about the second child''s favor. But now that the heroines are back, it seems that it''s too much for him to hide from them. If the marriage is really settled, won''t Tianci become a junior?


    "Many big families know about this. You just came to the capital, but you didn''t go out to contact people. Naturally, you don''t know. Zhouzi and old Feng''s family are not fuel-efficient lamps. I heard that old Qin''s family are also in contact with them. Qin''s family is friendly with old Su '' The marriage may be decided by Mr. He. If the second child agrees, it''s almost certain. The son of the old Qin family can''t compare with the second child in any way. "


    You can tell from his appearance that he certainly doesn''t know anything. Zuo Shufen sat down and said solemnly that some of their families had a feud with the old Su family, and the old Qin family was with the old Su family. Let alone he, the old men of their families would not have watched the old Su family continue to grow. If it hadn''t been for Su Jinpeng hiding in the army, the old Su family would have died The marriage with Lao Peng''s family can''t be so smooth.


    The deep water of the big family is far from being as simple as the powerful alliance that others see.


    "So."


    Ye Zhou is really silent now. The matter involves Lao Su''s family. He is not sure whether he will buy it. Maybe this is one of the reasons why Lao Er didn''t tell them. It seems that this game is not easy to break.


    "But don''t worry too much. The old men all love you. Maybe he will agree to let them be together when he knows about the relationship between the old man and God''s gift? Now you''re in double health. Don''t worry too much. It''s not good for children. I''m still waiting to have grandchildren. "


    Seeing that he seems to be very heavy, Zuo Shufen comforts her that her three sons are not in a hurry to get married. The second one had a childhood sweetheart fiancee, but it was a pity that he was kidnapped less than half a year after he was engaged. The second one chose to transfer from the military academy to the police academy because of this. She can''t bear to force him these years, let alone the third one Every time she mentioned her marriage, they were busy either in the army or in the company. Hiding from her was the same as hiding from pestilence. She couldn''t find anyone to contribute to her grandson. Fortunately, she had a dry son, and she was androgynous. She could have a baby. She could expect him to have a fat baby.


    To let Zuo Shufen know that his eldest son and his youngest son have been together for a long time, she is afraid that she will be angry to death, right? But it''s certain that she will be able to have her own grandson in her life.


    This matter can''t be solved by the old man. But don''t worry about it, godmother. I always believe that people come out of the road, and it won''t make your grandson uneasy because of this!


    Ye Zhou liked the godmother very much, so he spoke more casually.


    "Smelly boy, even your mother dares to tease, doesn''t she? I''ve heard from Yangzi and Wenzi that you eat what you vomit. I wanted to come to see you, but... "


    Funny and angry stare at him, zuoshufen said half and deep sigh, before the old pan family is represented by Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian wife, Zhouzi suddenly parachuted to the old pan family, their hearts must be uncomfortable, she wants to run to make trouble, is not more people, she see Zhouzi not pleasing to the eye? Today, if Lin Yue hadn''t invited her, she wouldn''t have come. She had planned to let Yangzi take him to Lao Zheng''s house for a few days when Zhouzi was three months old. She could take good care of him for a few days and give him more body.


    "It''s OK, godmother. You can come as soon as you want, and you don''t have to worry about other people, because people have long hated me for going north. It doesn''t matter if you hate more."


    With Ye Zhou''s cleverness, how can she not know what she said? If he really cares about those two people, he won''t use force to suppress others in the matter of going north.


    "You


    Zuo Shufen pokes his head and loves his son more and more. Maybe at the beginning, when the old man announced that they had a new son, she still had some conflict in her heart. But after these years, ye Zhou has been filial to them. That conflict has already disappeared. If he didn''t really mean it, how could he insist on meeting them for three years I always give them something during the Spring Festival. What''s more, I never miss them?

 Chapter 330

    Lin Yue will know that he Chenggong and Jiang Tianci are coincidental. Some time ago, ye Zhou didn''t vomit what he ate. Jiang Tianci was so worried that he thought about going to the bookstore to buy some cookbooks or something. Every day he changed his way to make food for him, thinking that there was always one thing he couldn''t vomit. He Chenggong was worried that he didn''t know the way when he first arrived in Beijing, so he took time to take him to the bookstore Walking around, they seem to forget that this is the capital, not Dongquan village. They cuddle all the way, but Lin Yue sees them. She is so angry that she almost rushes to the street to question them. After years of good cultivation, she stops her. After she calms down, she thinks a lot about it. She is afraid that she will recognize the wrong person, so she has a trip to confirm today.


    In the reception room, Lin Yue has been looking at Jiang Tianci without saying a word. As a onlooker, the child is really good. He looks handsome. Although he looks a little blushed and shy, he is polite and polite in dealing with it. He doesn''t exaggerate or be too impolite. He is very relaxed. It''s said that he is not only a good cook, but also a good cook He''s a good accountant. Now he''s also the finance and accounting Minister of happy farm. He''s also a capable child. If he''s a girl, he''s more than enough to match his second son. But after all, he''s a boy. He''s in his thirties and still doesn''t get married. He carries the child he doesn''t know where to hold. All their hopes are on the second son. If the second son is with him Is the old he''s going to face a crisis? This is not allowed by them in any case, not to mention -


    people have been looking at him with Frank eyes. If he is not nervous at all, it is absolutely deceitful. If he was four years ago, he would be scared to cry, but is he the same as he was four years ago? At the beginning, he was a little flustered and nervous, but after a short period of precipitation Since then, he has been able to deal with it calmly. Now the Ye family has changed their guns. Ye Zhou, the eldest brother, is not only the president of happy farm, but also the wife of the old pan family. The second elder brother has been a captain since he was only 21 years old. As the third elder brother, he can''t be as powerful as them, but he can''t pull their hind legs and humiliate them. As a member of the Ye family, He also has the right and obligation to safeguard the dignity and face of the Ye family.


    "Mr. Jiang..."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. Just call me a gift."


    Lin Yue tentatively breaks the silence. Jiang Tianci smiles and looks a little embarrassed, but only he knows that he is not nervous, even if he guesses that Lin Yue already knows the relationship between him and his second brother.


    "Well, God, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and dog''s success?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Yue decided to go step by step. She also knew that the old man liked the children of the Ye family. His eldest brother married Dongzi again. Now she is the wife of the old pan family. She can''t help but avoid the relationship between the old he family and the old pan family.


    Did you already know?


    Jiang Tianci didn''t answer her immediately. The Dark Phoenix eyes looked at her deeply and said, "four years ago, my second brother and I were lovers."


    After a little evaluation, Jiang Tianci resolutely admitted the relationship between him and he Chenggong. People have come to him, which shows that he has a certain degree of confidence. It''s a bit pretentious for him to deny it again. After four years, his relationship with the second elder brother should be made public. He knows that the reason why the second elder brother didn''t start first is that he was afraid that he was too young to be scared, but he didn''t It''s not the age to be easily scared away. Those who should come will always come. It''s not bad to face it earlier. In short, he will never take the initiative to let go of his second brother unless he abandons him first.


    "You"


    obviously didn''t expect that he would answer so easily. Lin Yue''s eyes glared, then quickly closed and tried to take a deep breath for several times. After suppressing the rising anger, she opened her eyes again. She was worthy of being the wife of the big family. In a moment, all her emotions had settled down, and only her beautiful eyes were not happy!


    "That is to say, our old man also knows?"


    Again, Lin Yue has calmed down, now she knows too little, must first determine, this matter is not the old man''s default, otherwise she can''t enter the next step.


    "Grandfather he doesn''t know. If aunt has something to say, she doesn''t have to beat around the bush."


    Jiang Tianci shakes his head and clenches his hands on his knees. If he is not nervous at all, how can he? He''s the mother of his second brother.


    "Do you know that you are all men and can''t be together? Or is it all yours? It doesn''t matter, you tell me, if it''s old * * you, I promise to teach him a lesson. "


    Lin Yue can''t help but be anxious. How old was he four years ago? At that time, happy farm was not like now. Didn''t she know her son? She was not at all surprised to say that he had done such a thing which was equivalent to forcing good people into prostitution.


    "The second brother is not like that. He has been very kind to me in the past four years. If you check carefully, you will know that he has not been out for me for four years. Although you are his mother, please don''t insult him!"


    With a calm sweep, Jiang Tianci suddenly had some red eyes. Of course, he didn''t want to cry, but he was excited. The second elder brother loved him, so why didn''t he love him?"You"


    a boy who is obviously shy is so strong in defending his son. Lin Yue doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The more he is like this, the more she knows how deep their relationship is. But his identity is there. She can''t kill him with money and power at all. If a quarrel doesn''t work well, the relationship between the old pan family and the old he family will be destroyed Crack, always do what all swim knife more than she, the first time don''t know how to take this boy to do.


    "Aunt, please forgive me. Four years ago, I was just a little orphan who had no father or mother. Even my grandmother, who loved me the most, lost her. It was the elder brother who took care of me as a younger brother. Not long after that, I met my second brother. I didn''t know anything about love and I refused to struggle. But I had a good brother, he told me Don''t care about the outside world. Just follow your heart. A person''s life will be just a few decades. If you care about other people''s eyes, then our life will be meaningless. I think the elder brother is right, so when the second brother offered me two years to like him, I agreed. "


    At this point, Jiang Tianci stopped to have a look at her face, determined that she should still be able to bear it for the time being, and then continued: "my aunt must know what kind of person my second brother used to be, but since the establishment of his relationship with me, he has never met any men or women outside. Whenever he has time, he will accompany me to happy farm and pester me to cook tea for him, which is very important Four years, I can grow up in his favor, the second brother gave me love to make up for my lack of father and mother, when I gradually find out what is love, I know, I love him, just like he loves me, aunt he, I know that this may be a bit too much for a mother, but I will not let go, even if there is no name, I will not let go in my life Follow Er Shao until you die


    Jiang Tianci was just like this when he was a child. He was particularly persistent in some aspects, not to mention when he grew up. It was about congratulating him on his success, and he was also strong and firm, but -


    "even if you would hinder him?"


    Lin Yue looked directly at him and gently asked. Jiang Tianci was stunned and frowned. He didn''t give him a chance to speak. Lin Yue continued: "I don''t know how much you know about the internal affairs of the big family, and how much the second one loves you. If you were a girl, if you were two years ago, I would definitely agree with you to be together, I''ve asked people to check that the second child''s life style has really changed a lot in recent years. As a mother, I''m very pleased. However, I can''t promise you to be together. One of the reasons is the previous two assumptions. The more important reason is that as early as more than a year ago, my father and I were in contact with the old Feng family. Although the old Feng family is not a big family in the capital, it''s not a big family They are in charge of the four field armies. If they can marry with them, Lao he''s family can go a step further, and Lao Er will be smoother and more like a fish in water than now. Not long ago, Lao Feng''s daughter has graduated from foreign military academy. At present, our two families have discussed with each other very well. When Lao Er meets Lao Feng''s daughter, the marriage will be settled. You can see that Come out, you are a smart child, and you will certainly distinguish the interests. Heaven sent, do you really want to tie the second child in the name of love and destroy his easy marriage? You are not afraid of one day in the future, the second regret, blame you hate you? People alive, how can really do not care about other people''s eyes? Especially a big family like ours. "


    It has to be said that Lin Yue is smart. She didn''t take drastic measures to force Jiang Tianci. Seeing that Jiang Tianci''s principle of love is supreme, she decisively adopted a circuitous policy and forced him back with he Chenggong and the future of the old he family in disguise. However, Jiang Tianci was really hit, not that he was shaken. He was shocked by he Chenggong''s engagement, which has reached the last stage He didn''t even know about it.


    This incident hit Jiang Tianci a little hard, so that he was so stupefied for a long time that he didn''t come back to himself, and Lin Yue didn''t urge him. After carefully observing the expression on his face, Lin Yue stood up and walked up to him, and gently pressed his well maintained hand on his shoulder: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the old Su family. They have an inextricable hatred with our major families, but they are not The old Qin family, who has made friends with the old Su family, is also playing with the idea of the old Feng family. Once our marriage ends, the old Feng family will definitely choose the old Qin family. At that time, the old Su family will undoubtedly be strengthened. Your love will create a stronger enemy for several families. Heaven grant, forgive me for being selfish. Think about it for yourself. "


    After that, Lin Yue turns to leave. She believes that Jiang Tianci will not let him down. She is also very sorry to put so much pressure on an 18-year-old boy, but she has no choice. Whether it is for Lao he''s family or for the balance of power between several families and Lao Su''s family, she must do so.


    "Second brother -"


    Lin Yue''s last words became the last straw to overwhelm Jiang Tianci. After he felt that there was no one in the reception room, Jiang Tianci murmured, his eyelids blinked, the crystal tears rolled down, and his white and beautiful face was like ashes. At this moment, there was only one question in his mind. What should he do?

 Chapter 331

    Lin Yue, who leaves the reception room, refuses Ye Zhou''s invitation to stay for dinner. Zuo Shufen, who comes with her, can''t stay alone. After exchanging eyes with Ye Zhou in silence, Zuo Shufen and Lin Yue leave together. Ye Zhou sends them to the door in person. When he turns back, he sees Jiang Tianci''s face is as silent as ashes and tears fall away. His heart seems to be tightened in a moment. Ye Zhousan Take two steps and hold him!


    "Don''t be sad. No matter what happens, big brother will accompany you."


    Ye Zhou''s voice is hoarse and low. It can be seen that it is the result of efforts to suppress it. Can he not feel distressed? Jiang Tianci is weak in nature. He used to shed tears, but he has become very strong in recent years. No matter how hard he is, he has red eyes. He won''t really shed tears. Ye Zhou can''t help regretting that he shouldn''t let Tianci face his mother alone.


    "Brother, Wuwu Brother... "


    Feeling the warmth from his brother, Jiang Tianci didn''t respond for a long time. He hugged him and sobbed in his arms. His second brother kept his family''s engagement secret from him. His mother said that they would hinder the future of him and Lao he''s family, and even set up a powerful enemy for several big families. He didn''t know what to do. He was the only one Like second brother, why is it so painful?


    "Cry, it''s comfortable to cry."


    Without appeasing him, ye Zhou patted his back and let his tears wet his chest. On his indifferent face, he could hardly see any expression, but his dark peach blossom eyes were shining with cold light. No one could hurt his family, including he Chenggong''s mother!


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t know when he appears at the door. He glances at Jiang Tianci, who is buried in Ye Zhou''s arms and represses his sobs. Then he looks at Ye Zhou''s eyes, which are so cold that Danfeng''s eyes are clear. A trace of cruel smile appears on her lips. He is different from them. They have some scruples and ideas of right and wrong when they do things, but he only cares about himself according to his preferences I''m sorry that he doesn''t care about anyone except he Chenggong.


    "Well, I''m sorry, brother. I don''t want to cry."


    I don''t know how long I cried. Jiang Tianci sniffed and choked, and his eyes were still hanging with tears pouring out again. Ye Zhou squatted down and gently wiped away his tears: "it doesn''t matter. You are my brother. It''s a little useful to be the eldest brother. Tianci, I don''t know what aunt he said to you, but her opinions can''t replace everyone''s opinions, especially the second one Remember what I told you four years ago, love also needs to be managed and strived for by ourselves. Everyone will encounter his own love in his life. Whether we can grasp it depends on ourselves. I won''t help you make any decisions, but Xiao Zuo and I will support your every decision. Don''t let things outside of you hinder your thinking, and don''t sacrifice for others Sacrifice yourself, you know, we are not rare, so-called sacrifice for our good, in my mind, only talent is the most important, the others are nothing, think carefully what you want, don''t make decisions for irrelevant people that will make you regret your life. "


    Jiang Tianci didn''t hurt himself. He didn''t hear them quarrel in the living room before. With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, he could more or less guess what he Chenggong''s mother said to Jiang Tianci. The reason why he would cry and feel confused and uneasy must be that he had scruples in his heart. The purpose of his words was to dispel his scruples, whether it was the second child or them, if they had a bright future Fate must sacrifice his love to complete, then he would rather go back to the countryside to farm, never dabble in the capital.


    Strong tears poured into his eyes. Jiang Tianci almost cried again. However, his eyes hidden behind the tears were more firm than before. It was obvious that he seemed to have gone out of confusion and knew what to do.


    "Don''t take us all as dead. The Ye family has Zhouzi and me. It''s your turn to make the decision."


    Dongfang ye, who has been silent and leaning against the door, walks in, as if he has taken himself as his family.


    "Well, thank you, brother ye, thank you."


    Looking back and forth at them, Jiang Tianci nodded tearfully. Ye Zhou exchanged his eyes. The latter casually opened a chair and sat down: "now you can tell us what the old woman said to you."


    Will cause him to shed tears, must be more than just let God leave success so simple.


    "Well, aunt he said"


    JIANG Tianci didn''t want to hide it from them. He slowly repeated what he said to his mother through his nose. Strictly speaking, he''s not at fault. Any mother can''t be calm when she learns that her son is gay and has a homosexual who has been in love for four years, especially when they have high hopes for he Chenggong He Chenggong is her son. Instead of looking for her own son, she is looking for someone else''s son. Only her son is her own son. Can''t other people''s sons be found?


    Ye Zhou and Dongfang ye are all very protective people. They can''t manage so much. He Chenggong''s mother tries to use pressure to push back the gift from heaven and solve the problem without telling he Chenggong. In this way, the mother child relationship between she and he Chenggong won''t be damaged. Maybe if it''s not a good quarrel, he Chenggong may readily agree to marry Lao Feng''s family. It''s a good calculation, but it''s a pity What''s more, they are afraid that they can''t let her fulfill her wish. At the beginning, he provoked Tianci first between he Chenggong and Tianci. Now that things can''t be concealed, it''s up to him to deal with his family. Why should Tianci suffer this injustice?"God send me your mobile phone."


    Ye Zhou and ye look at each other. They both know that they have the same idea. They don''t know what they are going to do. Jiang Tianci finds out the mobile phone and gives it to Ye Zhou. Ye Zhou turns off the phone and takes off the battery when he receives the phone. Jiang Tianci opens his mouth slightly and worries about it. Ye Zhou says angrily: "frankly speaking, it''s all the trouble of the old man It''s his family who come and object. Let him handle it by himself. Let''s wait for the result. "


    They are not so kind as Jiang Tianci. Even if the old he family has fallen out, it has nothing to do with them. Now they are no longer as helpless as they were a few years ago. If the old he family dares to move them, he will really fight against them!


    "Is that all right?"


    Jiang Tianci suddenly felt a little distressed for his second brother. However, he didn''t mean to stop him because he Chenggong was hiding something from his old Feng family!


    "What''s the point? Don''t go out recently. If you have nothing to do, make more food for Zhouzi and accompany him more. "


    Dongfang Ye''s voice is very soft, but his words are very overbearing. He doesn''t intend to give him a chance to refuse.


    "Oh."


    After all, they will certainly not harm him. Jiang Tianci is also happy to let them intervene. He is still blocked in his heart.


    The three soon reached an agreement, so when he Chenggong came back from outside in the afternoon, the car was blocked outside old pan''s house. No matter how he honked, no one came to open the door for him. When he got out of the car and wanted to open the iron door, he found that there was a lock hanging on it. He Chenggong felt a bang in his heart and quickly felt out the phone, Jiang Tian I can''t get through the phone. I finally realize that they must be aiming at him. He Chenggong can''t help but have a headache. Where did he provoke them!


    Touch


    "Zhouzi, open the door, let''s stop it, OK? Let me go ahead


    He Chenggong has to give up and knock on the iron gate instead. There''s nothing he can do. Who can''t get through to Zhouzi Dongfang ye or even the North phone.


    Thanks to the fact that Lao Pan''s family lives in the inner part of the courtyard, otherwise he Chenggong''s beating on the door will not attract others to watch.


    "Who''s making trouble with you?"


    Ye Zhou Dongfang Ye appears at the door together. They walk to the iron gate side by side. He Chenggong says: "what''s the gift from heaven? What''s the matter? Stop playing. I''m really tired after a busy day. "


    Sibo didn''t know what happened. He Chenggong felt all kinds of wrongs, especially he didn''t see Jiang Tianci. His intuition told him that things might have happened to him and Jiang yaoci, otherwise Zhouzi couldn''t have done this kind of thing to hit him in the face. Although they would have met each other on weekdays, everyone had a sense of propriety and would not have done too much. This time, it was obvious that he would have crossed the line Bottom line!


    "I also want to ask you where Tianci is. Today, your mother came to find Tianci. They chatted with each other behind closed doors for a while. After your mother left, Tianci disappeared. He Chenggong, I don''t care what your old he family plans to do or who they want to marry. I only know that Tianci is my brother. If you make it hard for him, I''ll make it hard for his whole family. You go, it''s not solved Don''t come back to your family. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turned around and wanted to leave. After a short period of stupefaction, he Chenggong quickly stopped him: "wait, did you say my mother was here? Or did you come to God for it


    He Chenggong''s brain is still very easy to use. Heaven''s gift is gone. Even if they are more anxious than him, how can they be so calm? What he needs to know now is what his mother said to Tianci and how much she knows.


    "Well, he Laoer, although we have always been disagreeable with each other, today I know that your old he family is nothing but a bag of grass, strong outside but strong in the middle. You need to get married to stabilize the family''s power. You have to make sacrifices. Tut Tut, I''m sorry that our family''s gift is so decisive. What can the old he family do Chengdu is his responsibility. In this case, we will not stand in the way of anyone. Just don''t make trouble with our God''s gift. "


    Dongfang Ye has always been a poisonous tongue. His words seem to be nagging, but in fact he demoted the old he family from inside to outside. However, after carefully sorting out what they said, he Chenggong also sorted out the general situation of things. Therefore, a handsome face becomes very ugly.


    "Zhouzi, tell me, Tianci is OK."


    His eyes are staring at Ye Zhou for a moment. He Chenggong''s face is full of stubbornness. After all, we are friends. Stimulating he Chenggong''s return, stimulating Ye Zhou doesn''t really intend to turn over with him. After looking at him deeply, he nodded and said, "he''s OK. He''s crying."


    "Crying?"


    Is that ok? He Chenggong''s voice rises abruptly, and ye Zhou helps his forehead. It''s time for his mother to have a look. Will she want to break them up?


    "I don''t think you''ll let me see him. Please help me pacify him. I''ll give him an account of this."


    After that, he Chenggong, with all his anger, turns to open the door and drives his car away from Lao Pan''s house.


    "I''m afraid Lao he''s not at peace tonight?""The second is not as good tempered as we see."


    Seeing the rear end of the car disappear in sight, Dongfang ye ye Zhou takes a look at each other, turns around and goes back. Lao he''s family''s affairs should be solved by Lao he''s own people. Why should Jiang Yao take care of everything? Lin Yue not only wants to maintain the peace of his family, but also wants to break them up. There is no such good thing.

 Chapter 332

    A border forest in China


    In the primitive jungle, several figures that seem to be integrated with the jungle pass through quickly, with the faint sound of gunfire. These people are all trained professionally. Walking in the jungle is like rushing on a flat road. As soon as the people in front of them flash past, the people behind them flash past in an instant, so fast that the naked eye can''t tell whether it is a person or a branch blown by the breeze It''s shaking.


    "Falcon''s action is beyond our estimate. Team two and team three, go around the border and wait. Team six, follow me!"


    "Got it!"


    Another sniper failed. Pan ran to the East and calmly gave orders. Falcons are killers, not mercenaries. The biggest difference between killers and mercenaries is that mercenaries are warm-blooded, forthright and loyal, and dare to give their backs to their teammates. Although this forthright and righteous spirit is based on the amount of money, most killers fight alone, and no one can easily believe it, Falcon, as the world''s number one killer, is even more impossible to give his back to others. For a long time, Falcon they know is really like this. But this time, they expect the opposite. There are a group of black mercenaries around falcon.


    "Snow Wolf, is the man in front really a falcon?"


    Ye Zuo, who leads the sixth team to echo from the side, calls pan Xiangdong, who leads the first team.


    "It''s impossible to change a person''s habits. Falcons have been famous for many years, so there''s no reason to change their style."


    "Whether it is or not, our task is to leave their lives in the territory of China and pursue them!"


    Under pan Xiangdong''s command, the two teams speed up again. The border with neighboring countries is a vast plain, and those mercenaries will be unavoidable. Pan Xiangdong just wants to work together to get them there, but the other team is not stupid. He has changed the route several times and continued to walk in the jungle.


    "Snow Wolf, find the Falcon trail, request to shoot."


    The second team sniper''s voice suddenly penetrates the radio, pan Xiangdong''s eyes coagulate: "kill!"


    "Got it!"


    It''s not difficult to find the Falcon among a group of black people, because the Falcon is Oriental and probably Chinese. However, the police do not have accurate Photo resources. Pan Xiangdong, they will know that he is Oriental, and they will judge him based on several previous encounters.


    "Touch..."


    Gunfire continued to ring, members of the snow wolf special team fought while chasing, and several mercenaries were annihilated one after another.


    "Fuck, let that boy hide again, report snow wolf, kill failure!"


    "Touch..."


    "No, there is a third wave of people, snow wolf, Falcon were killed by the third wave of people, visual shooting direction southeast nine o''clock direction, unable to lock the sniper point."


    The sniper of the second team hasn''t finished the report yet. There is the sound of gunfire. Then, the sniper of the second team calmly reports the unexpected situation. Pan Xiangdong recalls a bloody smile: "close the net immediately and search for the third wave of forces. He is the real Falcon hunter."


    "Got it!"


    Order, several teams at the same time action, each sniper team also quickly move position, gunfire intensive ring out, and in a bush at the height of the jungle, the face painted with oil man also laughed: "Snow Wolf, long time no see, but this time I''m not to accompany you to play, looking forward to our next goodbye!"


    Looking at the scuffle below, the man fell on the ground and retreated step by step. Before he left, he laid baits at the place where he stayed to prevent pan Xiangdong from catching up.


    "It''s reported that the mercenaries have been cleared up. One of our soldiers was killed and three were slightly injured."


    About an hour later, several teams gathered in the jungle, and there were still several corpses piled up in front of them, which were the mercenaries who were dying. Pan Xiangdong found the gathering position of Falcon with his keen intuition and experience, and asked Yezuo to take people to check it.


    Pan Xiangdong, who was fully armed, overturned the Falcon lying on the ground with his feet, squatted down and carefully examined his fatal injury and appearance: "one shot hit the back of the head, the bullet didn''t drift, it should be the Falcon himself."


    For professional people, even if it is beyond the shooting distance of the sniper gun, it can easily take people''s lives, and falcon is undoubtedly professional.


    Is it true that someone is deliberately making trouble in the name of Falcon this time?


    The instructor of the first team frowned and said that from the body shape alone, this man really looks like a falcon, but from other aspects, he is no doubt a long way behind the Falcon.


    "Well, the Falcon himself came to hang him is the best proof. Unfortunately, we let these people get in the way, and this time we missed the Falcon."


    The enemy often knows each other best. Pan Xiangdong knows very well that a man like a falcon, even if his hands are covered with blood, will not let others act recklessly under his name. If the military can receive the news of the Falcon entering the border at the first time, he should also receive it. He should calculate their encirclement and suppression routes and ambush in the primitive jungle as early as possible. For a real falcon, he should be able to do so It''s not that hard.


    "Snow Wolf, the ice sculpture stepped on the bait mine, asking for instructions.""Damn it! Don''t you want to be careful? "


    Suddenly, a report from the people around Yezuo came from the radio. Pan Xiangdong heard a low curse: "take the martyrs who died in the war home, bury the others on the spot, contact the headquarters, and we are ready to withdraw."


    In a hurry, pan Xiangdong rushes into the jungle. The ice sculpture is Ye Zuo''s code name!


    About ten minutes ago, ye Zuo took two team members to check the sniper position left by falcon. The team member in front accidentally touched the bait mine. Ye Zuo pushed it away and stepped on his right foot. The bait mine is the most advanced balance mine in the world. Once it is weightless or tilted a little, it may explode immediately.


    "You all get out of here, you hear me?"


    Ye Zuo''s clothes have been soaked in the water, and the big bean beads are still falling down. When the player who touched the bait mine asked him to step on the mine, the distortion on Ye Zuo''s face was like cannibalism.


    "Ice sculpture..."


    What else does that person want to say? Another person grabs him first, pushes him away a little, and reports to pan Xiangdong by radio. Ye Zuo is not in the mood to take care of them any more. He pulls off his radio, takes off the single army bag and throws it aside. He squats down carefully and digs away the soil around the mine. Big drops of sweat drip down like rain On the earth.


    "Snow Wolf?"


    Seeing the arrival of Pan Xiangdong, the two team members quietly breathed out a breath. Pan Xiangdong was as powerful as God in their mind, but their God did not pay attention to them. Glancing at the direction and current situation of Ye Zuo, pan Xiangdong pulled off the radio, took the single military bag, felt the rope from the inside, and walked towards him quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "If there is no way to clear the mine, it will only explode."


    The earth covered with land mines has become an isolated island. Deep trenches have been dug around it. Yezuo''s face has been wet with sweat for a long time. However, his psychological quality is very good. There is confusion in his eyes, but it is enough to make him afraid of peeing his pants.


    "First stand up and connect your blood. I''ll let you run later. You''ll run for me as hard as you can. Don''t stop!"


    Pan said to the East, picking up the rope around the tree trunk and making a five pointed star pattern with Yezo as the center. Then he picked up a stone with a weight similar to Yezo not far away and saw what he wanted to do. Yezo picked up the sabre again, squatted down and carefully inserted the blade between his foot and the mine, just a small move He had exhausted all his strength and was so tired that he was out of breath.


    "Be careful. Balance your hands and feet. This kind of mine is very sensitive to gravity, but there is also a difference of about two kilograms. Master this scale well."


    "Well!"


    Both of them are breathing heavily, and their hearts are like beating drums. Ye Zuo holds the handle of the knife in his hand and presses the mine hard, while slowly reducing the pressure on his feet. If this process shakes a little, the mine may explode, and both of them will be blown up alive. Even if they are carrying a jade gourd, it is estimated that they will not be able to save their lives. The two team members who are watching hold their breath and their eyes Staring at me for a moment.


    "Slow down, don''t worry, just a little bit."


    After all, ye Zuo is still young. It''s hard to avoid being impatient. His feet are pulling away a little faster. Pan Xiangdong makes a sound to stabilize him. Their lives are in his hands.


    "Well"


    close your eyes and take a deep breath. Ye Zuo uses his hands and feet together again and tries to pull them away. When his feet are about to leave, pan Xiangdong holds up the stone again: "don''t relax, relax, we will die!"


    Ye Zuo, who was a little relaxed, quickly collected his mind. After his feet were pulled away, the whole person immediately fell down and the hand pressing the handle of the knife was pale.


    "Cooperate with me, I''ll let you run, you run!"


    In the past, he was able to control his strength with one coordination, but now it''s more difficult for them to work together. Lying on the ground, ye Zuo''s eyes are like a torch, staring at the approaching boulder for a moment. Pan Xiangdong swallows and carefully puts down the stone, because there is a rope as a buffer, which reduces the possibility of failure of their cooperation.


    "Run"


    "touch"


    "fuck!"


    Just when the stone was almost completely pressed on the mine, pan Xiangdong roared, and they immediately turned around and ran out. At the same time, the mine also detonated. The two people who had not yet run far were rushed out by the powerful air waves and rolled down the jungle ramp, leaving two bright red bloodstains.


    "Boss, sixth!"


    "Quick, check their injuries and stop the bleeding!"


    "Hurry the hell up!"


    After hearing the news, other members of the team surrounded them. Several soldiers took the single military bag and took out the medicine bag from it. The other people had torn their clothes and their backs were all blown up. However, they didn''t faint because of their strong willpower. Pan Xiangdong held out his hand to Ye Zuo and finally saved his life .


    "Well


    Iodine disinfection stimulated the wound again, and both of them made a voice of forbearance. When the team members wrapped them up, they almost gained weight, and the wounds cut by sharp stones and branches were also treated simply. After the team members helped them stand up, pan Xiangdong gritted his teeth and waved their hands, raised his head and looked at the explosion Tiger''s eyes were fierce. This time, although they were fake falcons, they still lost to falcons. They not only let him kill the fake falcons under their eyes, but also almost gave his life to them. Pan Xiangdong wrote down the revenge."Retreat!"


    "But boss, your injury!"


    "I said retreat!"


    "Yes"


    Pan Xiangdong''s orders are absolute in the snow wolf brigade, and no one can disobey them. Several instructors who are worried about him and ye Zuo''s wounds have to carry the wounded team members who died in the war, take them quickly into the jungle, and return the same way. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo pull off the jade gourds on their necks, open them and drink the liquid inside, no matter their backs are still bleeding, Still sharp tingling, they picked up their guns and quickly caught up with them.

 Chapter 333

    Lao he''s family and Lao Pan''s family are not in the same compound, but they are not far away from each other. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away. After eating in Lao Pan''s family and being sneered at by Ye Zhou Dongfang, he Chenggong drives his car home. Before the car stops in the garage, he rushes in with all his anger.


    "The second is back? Hurry up and get ready for dinner. Your father and elder brother are back early today. In the evening, you father and son have a good drink... "


    "Touch"


    Lin Yue just came out of the kitchen with the servant carrying the food. When she saw her son coming back, she called him as if nothing had happened. At the long table, a middle-aged man and a cold man who looked like 20 or 30 years old were already sitting there. He Chenggong walked over and fiercely put his hands on the table, abruptly interrupted Lin Yue''s greeting.


    Ignoring the frown of his father and elder brother, he Chenggong turns to Lin Yue with a gloomy face: "did you run to find Tianci today?"


    "What? I told you so soon? He Chenggong, pay attention to your attitude. I''m your mother! "


    Lin Yue was stunned. She calmly put down the dish in her hand and then turned to face him. Her well maintained face was a little severe.


    "He''s not as miserable as you think. It''s a pity that you know you''re my mother. Now that you''ve found out our relationship, just go to me. Why do you go to other people?"


    Seeing this, he Chenggong is even more angry. He never thought that her mother, who has always been elegant and noble, should be so natural. She can''t accept her son''s homosexuality. He understands and is willing to spend time persuading her, but she shouldn''t run to Tianci without asking him. Just think of Tianci''s sad appearance He wanted to open the house.


    "Why should I go to him? Don''t you know? You''ve been gay with him for four years. How glorious do you think it is? He''s seducing my son. Can''t you find him? If it wasn''t for the face of Lao Pan''s family, do you think I could only say a few words? He Chenggong, don''t forget your own identity. You are the old he''s parent, Fang Er Shao. You have the responsibility to maintain the family''s face and rise and fall. If you are just playing, I don''t care about you, but you are playing with him now. I will never allow you. "


    Lin Yue also let him get angry, and the expression on his face became more and more condensed. At the same time, he also complained about Jiang Tianci in his heart. Her filial son turned against her for him. Can she not complain?


    "Go to the long house, the labor capital is not rare!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    He Chenggong is so angry that he lifts the table directly. The dishes on the table crash to the ground. All kinds of dishes and dishes are discarded instantly. All kinds of vegetable juices and rice are mixed together. The scene is in a mess. He Chenggong''s father and brother flash quickly, but they are not hurt by the falling table. They both go to the mother and son who are in a row.


    "You"


    "fight, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Lin Yue raises her hand in anger. He Chenggong doesn''t evade, but stretches out her face. Damn it, he is heartbroken. If the beating can be balanced, he would rather let them die. But the more he does, Lin Yue can''t get rid of it. His face is distorted by anger and disappointment.


    "Enough. What are you doing?"


    He Tianlei roars and plunges into them calmly. Lin Yue pours into his arms: "Tianlei , Wuwu... "


    Lin Yue is so sad that her son disobeys her for a man. He Tianlei holds her with one hand and looks at he Chenggong sternly: "tell the labor and capital clearly, what''s the matter?"


    "You ask her!"


    He Chenggong doesn''t even sell his father''s account. He Chenggong points to Lin Yue in his arms and says that Pan Xiangdong doesn''t recognize his family. It seems that he Laoer doesn''t have to give up.


    "I asked you, how big a thing is it that can make you disobey your mother? He Laoer, if you don''t tell me how ugly you are today, I''ll shoot you


    Tiger eyes glare at him like a torch, and he Tianlei is also fierce. He Chengming looks like Jun, and looks at his brother with disapproval: "second, no matter what mother does, she is our mother. Don''t forget that."


    He Chengming is a very cold man. He is so cold that he has few desires. Before he takes back the child, he is even a clear stream of Quan Shao quan''er. He is the textbook of the heirs of the big family. Until he takes back the child, people feel that he is not a saint, and he will make the mistakes that most men make. Of course, this is because the outside world always thinks that the child is a saint Under his premise.


    "What if she hurt your child''s mother? Boss he, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t matter. Of course, you can say whatever you want. I''m going to break my heart. Yes, I''m gay. I''ve loved a man for four years. So what? If you have any opinions, why should you go to other people? Persimmon is soft, isn''t it? I''ll let you squeeze enough! "


    Even his eldest brother, whom he was most afraid of when he was a child, was ignored. It can be seen how angry he was. From what he roared out, he Tianlei and his son probably guessed what was going on. They could understand Lin Yue''s way of doing things, but they couldn''t agree with him. They were both soldiers and most of them were aboveboard. Although they occasionally did something behind their backs, they were all in each other''s shoes Also insidious circumstances, Lin Yue know that his son is gay, did not ask his son, but found each other, which is consistent with their principles."Did you really go? Who is the other party? "


    He Tianlei asked with an uncertain look as he looked at his wife who was sobbing in his arms.


    "It''s Ye Zhou''s younger brother. My father often said that Jiang Tianci, who cooked delicious food, was not sure it was him at that time. I just wanted to make sure that he wanted to show off how much he loved him and said that he would not let go, so I I didn''t say anything to him, just said that the second is engaged, let him consider whether to continue to follow the second


    As the hostess of the family, Lin Yue naturally understands the temper of several men in the family. Although what she says is basically true, it is inevitable that she is a little suspicious of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    "Jiang Tianci?"


    This name makes he Tianlei frown. How much does his father like the children of the Ye family? Can he not know?


    "Does dad know?"


    "I don''t know. They''re going out behind their backs."


    At the same time, Lin Yue stares at his angry little son. She admits that the child is very likable, but he treats her like this for him, which makes her sad. Who is her careful plan for? If it comes to Lao Feng''s ears, their marriage will fall apart. Is a man equal to Lao Feng''s? There is only one daughter in the old Feng family.


    "Why don''t you tell me that first?"


    He Tianlei can''t help but be a little strict. His wife can''t understand some things. Can he still understand them? Not to mention that ye Zhou has married pan Xiangdong and is the wife of the old pan family. Even if he doesn''t, they can''t easily shake him. Let alone the powerful wealth of Kaixin farm, the group of old men standing behind Ye Zhou are terrible enough, not to mention the man, Dongfang ye, the current owner of Dongfang family!


    Now they have moved Ye Zhou''s younger brother. Even if they don''t really move at all, surely ye Zhou won''t give up? The best proof is that the second one comes back to make trouble.


    "Didn''t I say I wasn''t sure at first? How old are you? Are you going to blame me? Do you think it''s right for the second child to be gay? We parents can''t object to it, but also accept it with a smile? "


    Lin Yue pushes him away and stares at them. The beautiful eyes gather tears again.


    "Enough, Lin Yue. Now is not the time for mischief."


    How can he Tianlei, who has always been used to male chauvinism, tolerate her making mistakes? With a low roar, he turned to his angry finger to congratulate Chenggong: "you cut it off for me. The daughter of the old Feng family has come back. I''ll meet her in two days and make a decision on the marriage as soon as possible."


    The right of the owner of the family is absolute, not to mention he Chenggong''s own father? After he Tianlei made a speech, he was ready to let people clean up the mess. Naturally, he felt that his son would no longer be mischievous. Unexpectedly


    "I won''t be separated from Tianci, and I won''t go to see feng''s daughter. If you can''t force the boss to come and force me, why? If you have the ability, let the boss marry the daughter of the old Feng family. "


    For other things, he Chenggong will definitely not screw with his parents again, but it''s about Jiang Tianci, and he will not compromise at all.


    He is not the only one in Laohe''s family who hasn''t got married. Far from it, isn''t the boss still alone?


    "Son of a bitch, why do you say that? I''m your Lao Tzu, you''re your father, he''s parents, Fang Er Shao! "


    In his life, no one dares to talk to him like this except his father. He Tianlei is so angry that he wants to eat people alive.


    "Can I not be the second child of the old he family? Fuck two little, I only want Jiang Tianci! "


    Congratulations, success is not a clay kneading, hot temper up, no one''s account to buy, positive with his Laozi on the bar.


    "His grandmother, who are you playing with? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Lao he, what are you doing?"


    "Dad, calm down!"


    He Tianlei is so angry that he wants to take out his gun. Lin Yue rushes to it. He Chengming rushes over to hold his hand. The whole family is in a mess. He Chenggong seems to be not enough. He points to his head and shouts angrily, "come on, take aim. I''ll give you my life back. I''ll go to find Jiang Tianci even if my mother is dead, Don''t be merciful when you''re old, and you''ll be clean when you die, so you don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Boss, let me go, I will help him today!"


    He Tianlei, who had been persuaded by his wife and children, got excited again. Lin Yue held her husband and cried: "what are you going to do, second son? Want to piss us off? You don''t even want your parents for a Jiang Tianci? "


    She couldn''t figure it out. Is Jiang Tianci that good? So good that he doesn''t hesitate to run home to upset them?


    "I don''t even want my own life. What else do I need?"


    He Chenggong was also angry and roared out at them.


    "Second!"


    He Chengming cleanly unloads his father''s gun. When he turns back to face he Chenggong, his fist swings out.


    "Touch"


    he Chengming tried his best with this punch. He Chenggong''s tall body staggered for several times, and didn''t stop until he hit the doorframe. The next second, without waiting for him to recover, he Chengming grabbed his collar again: "calm down, are you dealing with things like this? Like a person is not should strive for, you fuckin ''at home play horizontal calculate what? Can''t you make them understand if they don''t understand? As for those who have to live and die? Are you still a man? "I don''t know if he Chenggong''s behavior has touched him. It''s obviously not what he always does. Even the excited he Tianlei and his wife can''t help looking at him in surprise, with a little doubt in their angry eyes.

 Chapter 334

    "What are you going to do? Brother, I''m so fuckin ''distressed. What''s wrong with Tianci? Four years ago, I forced him to like me. In the past four years, I took care of him carefully. I still don''t dare to touch him. What do I do for? I want to be with him all my life. I want to love him forever. Brother, I really love him. For him, I haven''t touched anyone for four years. Teach me what to do, teach me


    He Chengming, who has been red and swollen for a long time, grabs his brother with his backhand and tears as he says it. He Chengming shakes his whole body and unconsciously looses his hand holding his collar. He Chengming sits down and looks at him blankly with his cold eyes. He Chengming frowns. Doesn''t he understand his younger brother? Besides himself and Dongzi, who did he care about in his life?


    Not to mention for whom he shed tears, most of the graves of the people who once hurt him grew grass. This is the first time that he saw his cool, handsome and heartless brother shed tears for others.


    He''s not the only one who''s shocked? He Tianlei and his wife are also speechless. Their two children are brought up by the old man. Although the two brothers have different personalities, they are the same domineering. They never use tears to solve things. Even if they were bullied when they were young, they also take their partners to revenge in groups. The second child will shed tears. They never even think about this kind of thing. He is really happy So love that kid? That kid is that good?


    After all, just two sons, it''s absolutely deceiving to say that they don''t move. But when they think of the old he family, the old Feng family, and their family''s enmity with the old Su family, they have to be cruel. The most important thing is that Jiang Tianci is a man, and he is not a androgynous man like his brother.


    "Tianlei..."


    Afraid that he would be soft hearted, Lin Yue frowned and pulled her husband''s arm. Who is not the descendant of the big family? The second child will like that child, but it''s because he has more contact with that child. As long as he separates them and doesn''t let them meet again, their relationship will fade after a period of time.


    He Tianlei patted her on the back of her hand, walked to her son and said, "you''re so damn good at crying for a man. He Laoer, I tell you, it''s impossible for me to agree with you! Boss, take him back to his room. Without my order, don''t step out of the room. From now on, Wanyue hotel will be in charge of chengling. "


    Hearing this, he Chenggong, who is sad, is stunned. Even he Chengming can''t help frowning. The old he family is far less harmonious than outsiders think. Several families fight fiercely in secret. If they didn''t occupy the advantage of the long house, they would not be able to sit on the throne of the head of the family. Now their father has handed over the economic power. Does he know what he has handed over What is the bottom?


    Looking up at his father, he Chengming casually wiped away his tears and stood up to look at him. Father and son are both tall and strong, and their momentum is equal. It''s really a bit of a sharp feeling for Mai mang. This time, he Chengming didn''t stand on his parents'' side, but stood behind him silently. No one knows what he was thinking, but for sure, he won''t Let''s repeat the chaos.


    "Are you sure?"


    After a long time, he Chenggong spoke in a hoarse voice, but he didn''t feel excited at first. His eyes were a little cold.


    "Why? It''s not that you don''t want to be Lao he''s second son of the family, and the labor and capital will help you. During this time, you''ll give me a good introspection at home. When do you figure out when to meet Lao Feng''s daughter, and when your marriage is settled, Wanyue is still yours. "


    He Tianlei is not impulsive. He has also evaluated. Although Er Fang is ambitious and Cheng Ling''s ability is not weak, once he has an engagement with the old Feng family, he has a strong backing. In addition, he has managed Wanyue for so many years. With his ability, it''s easy to get back the management right of Wanyue. There''s no need to worry that Er Fang will seize the opportunity to control it Lao he''s economic power.


    "Do you want me to make an engagement with the daughter of the old Feng family? It''s impossible in this life, Dad. You can do it if you like. Do it to death. "


    At the end of the speech, they don''t need to urge him. He Chenggong turns around and goes upstairs. After a while, he puts on the sound of slamming the door. He Tianlei is so angry that he starts to tremble. Lin Yue is also unhappy. He can''t help hating Jiang Tianci. If he doesn''t hook up with his son, will he treat them like this?


    "Dad, I''m standing on the second side this time. Don''t you want to know whose child Xiaoshan is? Do you remember Xiao Hanjiang, who was secretly dispatched to Southeast Asia ten years ago? When he died, his woman sent the child to me before she died. I will take the child because I like him for more than ten years. Since I was 20 years old and parachuted directly from the military academy to the army, this love didn''t disappear because of long separation or his death. On the contrary, his death made me heartbroken. Dad, mom, we have many choices in life, Why do you insist on making choices for us in marriage or partner? Lao he''s family is already very strong. Even if we don''t rely on external forces, we can deal with the external disturbance. What''s the reason why Lao ER and I have worked so hard these years? We have the ability to rely on ourselves. Why should we rely on others? I envy the second child very much because he fought bravely. If I had fought bravely at the beginning, Hanjiang would not have died before he was 30 years old. Parents, if you don''t want to lose the second child, give up the idea of marriage as soon as possible! "As like as two peas, He Chengming is very steady and never speaks much. Although the army''s head of the army is a political department, he is every rhythm as a military officer. This is the first time he has told his parents the true thoughts in his heart, and the mystery of his children has been solved. There''s no room for manoeuvre, but at least he wants his brother to get what he wants.


    Although he is usually very strict with he Chenggong, he always teaches him a rigid lesson. In fact, he loves his younger brother very much, and his constant attention to him is the best proof.


    He Tianlei and his wife stare at each other in shock. Lin Yue even covers her mouth in disbelief. They have never dreamed that the child belongs to their son''s former comrade in arms. What''s more, they have never thought that their son, who has always been indifferent, has loved a man for more than ten years. Are they really wrong? They are also for the future of them and Lao he''s family. As parents, is it right to look at their son as a queen?


    "Mom and Dad, if you must choose to marry, let me marry the daughter of the old Feng family. It doesn''t matter who I marry when Hanjiang is gone."


    Before leaving, he Chengming dropped another bomb, which made the old couple unable to recover for a long time.


    "Tianlei, Wuwu..."


    I don''t know how long later, Lin yuemeng pours into he Tianlei''s arms. Why do her two sons like men? The eldest brother is not as mischievous as the second. Why is she so distressed? Are they really wrong? But when parents do not want their son to be gay, they do not want to be a queen, and they do not want to be criticized in the future, is it wrong?


    He Tianlei didn''t speak. He just looked at the direction of the stairs all the time. No one knew what he was thinking. The only thing to be sure was that he''s words had a great impact on his heart, even more serious than he Chenggong''s arrogance.


    He Chenggong, who returns to his room, calls Ye Zhou and simply tells him what happened here. He asks Ye Zhou to help him pacify Jiang Tianci. For the time being, he definitely can''t go to Lao Pan''s house any more. He also has a sense of anger in his heart. Even if there are some ways to leave this house, he won''t leave. Some things he thinks very clearly. He''s with Tian CI After the relationship is exposed, sooner or later, we will have to go. Instead of cheating our parents in the future, we''d better solve them all at once, so that one day, he won''t be bullied in a place he doesn''t know.


    "Someone will deliver things tomorrow. Zhouzi, don''t tell me the situation. Just tell him that I''m on a business trip and I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my family''s affairs and my engagement. I didn''t tell you that I didn''t think it was necessary. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Help me tell him. I dare not call him. I''m afraid of him I''ll cry. "


    When he was ready to hang up, he Chenggong, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes again and said that he was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid that Jiang Tianci would shed tears and that he would shrink back.


    "He''s not as vulnerable as you think, Dick. Are you sure you want to do that? I can''t guarantee that Wanyue will be perfect at that time. "


    Ye Zhou''s voice on the other end of the phone is also very low. Originally, in the face of him and he Lao, he didn''t intend to touch the foundation of the old he family. Unexpectedly, he Chenggong would bring it up himself. It seems that the old he family is more serious than he imagined.


    "If they don''t give them a pain, they will always treat me as a child who hasn''t grown up. I can understand that they don''t want to see their son become gay. They are afraid that they will delay their future. They are afraid that my next life will be more difficult. I can understand that I am no longer a child. They don''t need to arrange everything for me. I have nothing in my life I''ve done it for myself. This time, no matter what, I won''t let go, even if the economic system of Lao he''s family completely collapses. "


    He Chenggong picks up the phone and turns over to sit up. He never wants to fight against his family, but if it is necessary to win their approval, he will never frown.


    "OK, I''ll study with Dongfang. You can stay at home these days."


    After getting his definite answer, ye Zhou takes the lead in hanging up the phone. He Chenggong leaves the phone on the bed, holds his head in both hands, and looks back at the ceiling with almost absent eyes. When he Chengming opens the door, he sees what he looks like. He sighs helplessly, closes the door with his backhand, and he goes over with the medicine box.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Sitting by the bed, he reaches for his swollen cheek and asks as easily as he can.


    "I can''t die!"


    With the quilt rolled, he Chenggong turns his back to him decisively and childishly. He Chengming shakes his head in a funny way: "come on, I admit that I''ve done a little more this time, but there''s something wrong with your attitude. What can''t we discuss? Why do you have to fight to death? What they say is our parents, isn''t it? Don''t worry. I''m on your side this time. I can''t do it. Let''s go to my grandfather. He''s still alive. "


    His younger brother hasn''t been petulant with him for many years. He can''t help it. When he looks at him with one glance, he is as good as a pug. When he sees him again, he can''t help laughing very softly. He is three years older than his second brother. When he was a child, his parents were sent to reform, and he and his younger brother were sent to his grandfather. At first, his younger brother was young, so it was inevitable that he would be punished Older kids bully him.At this time, he would come to him with tears in his eyes to help, and he would take him to find out the bully and beat him up. Later, when he knew Dongzi, he would not seek his protection any more. He was always fooling around with Dongzi in groups. It was from that time that he began to be strict with him and spanked him as a child. Over time, he was not afraid Parents, on the contrary, are afraid of his big brother.


    "Are you serious? Are you kidding me? "


    I don''t know how long later, he Chenggong turns around, still wrapped in a quilt, only showing two eyes and looking at him suspiciously. A ten-year-old man is just like a three-year-old or four-year-old. Rao Shi has few mood swings, and he Chengming can''t help laughing more gently: "really, you dare to upset your parents. Do I dare to upset you as a brother?"


    "What am I doing to them? It''s clearly they who are troubling me. "


    Waving the quilt and sitting up, he Chenggong retorts angrily. If they don''t go beyond him to find Tianci, can he run home and toss?


    "Yes, they toss you, dare to ask he Er Shao, can I help you with the medicine?"


    Unable to stand his childishness, he Chengming picks up the medicine box and nods haughtily.


    "It hurts, brother. Take it easy. It hurts so much..."


    "Now you know the pain? What have you been doing? "


    "Can that be the same? At that time, my mother was distressed, ah ah, please take it easy It''s not my own meat


    "More nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll give you another punch?"


    "Brother"


    when the iodine stick in he Chengming''s hand reaches over, he Chengming exaggerates and screams like a pig, which makes he Chengming''s hand tremble and toss him decisively. He Chengming looks at his elder brother pitifully with pain. He sighs helplessly and has to put on his soft hand.

 Chapter 335

    In Lao Pan''s study room,


    "brother, grandfather is looking for you. What are you talking to brother ye? Is there any news from the second brother


    Jiang Tianci, who knocks on the door, walks over. After Lin Yue leaves in the morning, brother Lin and brother ye are mysterious. When the second brother comes back in the afternoon, he knows it and looks at it by the window of the room on the second floor. Because he is angry, he doesn''t even tell him about the engagement. He leaves his brother alone, but they upset him. However, after he leaves, he is still very worried, I''m afraid that something will happen to the second brother.


    "Is grandfather looking for me?"


    Ye Zhou picks his eyebrows and stands up after exchanging his eyes with Dongfang ye: "Dongfang will tell you the specific things. I''ll go to see what my grandfather wants me to do first."


    Looking for him at this time, I''m afraid it has something to do with the old he family, right? Is the old man''s marriage really tacit? If so, I''m afraid things will become very difficult.


    "Oh"


    watching his figure leave the study, Jiang Tianci turns to look at Dongfang ye, who reluctantly reaches out his finger and flicks his forehead: "look at you, you''re hopeless. The second is OK. How can you say that he''s also the second son of the old he family? They can''t do anything about him even if they''re angry, but you''re sure you''ll follow him all your life?"


    Although he Chenggong asked them to keep it from Tianci, they didn''t intend to do that. Firstly, Tianci was one of the parties and had the right to know everything. Secondly, Tianci was not stupid. He was on a business trip at this time? It''s almost the same to cheat ghosts. He''s really embarrassed to tell such a lie that can only coax kindergarten children.


    "Well"


    hearing the speech, Jiang Tianci blushed, but his eyes were very firm: "brother ye, you know, he has been really good to me these years. I don''t know if it will delay him to stay with him, or if he will set up a powerful enemy for several big families, but I don''t want to let go. I''m also very greedy, and I want to let him go My brother has been hurting me


    He admitted that he had been shaken, but his elder brother''s words woke him up. He was the third in the family. No matter he was the elder brother or the assistant brother or the East brother, they didn''t need his self righteous sacrifice. It was an insult to them. He would rather hurt many people''s hearts than the hearts of the elder brothers and the second brother. So he should be strong and firm, no matter what happened You can''t back down.


    "Ha ha, in that case, you should continue to be greedy. You are my brother and Zhouzi''s brother. You don''t need to worry about others. If you want anything, just hold it in your hand and let us have the rest."


    Dongfang Ye''s favorite smile opens. As long as the gift of heaven is so firm, they have nothing to worry about. With his ability to succeed, even if they destroy the old he family''s economic system, he has some ways to save it.


    "Well, thank you, brother Ye."


    Jiang Tianci nodded his head cleverly, and Dongfang Ye leaned back lazily with his legs crossed: "don''t say thank you to the whole family..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    Without speaking, the phone rings suddenly. Dongfang Ye picks up the phone on his desk and says, "speak."


    "Brother ye, it''s me. We''re back. We''ll be home in about an hour."


    Ye Zuo''s gasping voice comes from the other end of the phone. Dongfang Ye frowns: "are you hurt?"


    With Xiaozuo''s physical strength, no matter how much exercise, it is impossible to make such a sound, unless he is seriously injured.


    "Well, there''s an accident. Let''s wait until we come back. Let God give us something to eat. Brother Dong and I will go home directly."


    Ye Zuo didn''t want to hide it from him. Maybe it was because they had too much exercise in the jungle, or they were hurt too seriously. Even after drinking the blood juice, the back wound was still painful, but they could feel that the wound should be recovering, so they couldn''t go back to the army, let alone to the hospital, and they would go home directly .


    "Well"


    he hangs up with a cold face. Dongfang Ye immediately dials another group of numbers. As soon as the other party picks up, he says in a cold voice, "find out what happened to the snow wolf brigade in half an hour."


    Without waiting for the other party''s reply, Dongfang Ye hangs up again.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianci asks anxiously. Brother Ye''s face is so ugly.


    "Dongzi and Xiaozuo are injured. They will be home in an hour at the latest. Go and prepare something for them. I''ll tell Zhouzi."


    Dongfang Ye stands up and goes outside. Now he is full of Yezuo''s injuries, and he doesn''t care about anything else. Jiang Tianci''s face is dignified and worried, for fear that they will be seriously injured.


    On the other hand, ye Zhou left his study and went to the old man''s room. He thought about the old man''s ideas all the way. When he arrived at the old man''s room, he had a hundred reasons to deal with him in his mind.


    "BUCKLE!"


    He knocked on the door. Without waiting for an answer, ye Zhou pushed the door open. Pan was playing chess with Ling. They sat opposite each other. They didn''t seem to notice that they came in. Ye Zhou poured them a cup of tea: "grandfather, what can I do for you?""Lao he''s family is turning upside down. What can I do for you?"


    Not angry gouge him one eye, pan old grab tea a drink down, the opposite linglao also tacit understanding to stop, the old God in holding the cup ready to see ye and sun''s play.


    It''s true.


    Ye Zhou sat down beside him calmly: "what''s the matter with Lao he''s family? I haven''t reckoned with Mrs. he that she came to our house to force God''s favor. "


    "Little fox, don''t be careless with me. I really don''t think I know that you and Dongfang boy are deliberately stimulating the second son to go back and make trouble. This is the old pan family. What can you hide from him?"


    "God has been wronged, and we as brothers can''t vent our anger on him? It''s polite that we didn''t call Lao he''s house. "


    "How dare you?"


    The voice falls, pan Lao Li Mou a stare: "you ya dare to be a little more arrogant?"? Are you not afraid of Lao he breaking your leg


    "What are you afraid of? No, there''s your grandfather. You can''t pretend to me. I know you''re not really angry. Tell me what you want me to do. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go to bed early tonight."


    Ye Zhou leaned up and hugged his arm to be cute and coquettish. Pan almost didn''t hold his hand tightly. He waved his hand in disgust: "go, don''t think it''s over to say a few soft words. I warn you, little fox, Lao he''s family friends with us. Don''t go too far. Lao he loves you very much if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face."


    He called him here just to remind him, but he didn''t mean to stop him. The people of Lao he''s family dare to run to Lao Pan''s family for trouble. Why can''t they fight back? He didn''t teach these kids to swallow.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I look like a man with no sense of propriety? But grandfather, he also asked. You have to help me explain clearly that his daughter-in-law didn''t play cards according to the common sense. I can''t blame her for following the card road. She didn''t pay attention to the people of Ye family and pan family. Why should I pay attention to her? Don''t you think so? "


    He also respects he Lao, but his daughter-in-law is too confused. No one asks her to agree that Lao Er should be with Tianci. However, when she comes, she will pick up the persimmon and cut Tianci. How can he be a brother?


    "That''s enough! He should go to ask his good daughter-in-law first. "


    Pan said that he wanted to support them. Ye Zhou''s thief said with a smile, "I know you love us most, Grandpa."


    When the goal is achieved, ye Zhou doesn''t mind giving him more high hats. As a granddaughter-in-law, it''s not right to coax his grandfather to be happy.


    "Don''t flatter me. Go to Dongzi. They''ll come back later. There''s something wrong with this task. You''ll need some anti-inflammatory water."


    He didn''t get angry. He thought of the phone call he received not long ago. Old pan turned him away and let the young people toss about by themselves. He believed that Zhouzi was a proper person and couldn''t go too far. Lin Yue came to his old pan''s house to look for a gift from heaven. He was just beating his old pan''s face. It''s OK to teach her a lesson.


    One by one, all of them are short guards. Lao he''s really in a hornet''s nest this time.


    "Accident?"


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Realizing that Pan Xiangdong might be injured, ye Zhou could not help frowning. Did he let the Falcon run away again?


    "That little wound is not going to die."


    That is to say, Mr. Pan is still very worried, otherwise he would not be allowed to prepare anti-inflammatory water.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. Master, Mr. Ling, you should go to bed early, and don''t be too late."


    Nodding, ye Zhou stood up and left.


    "In your opinion, how can Zhouzi go back to his family? This boy can protect his weaknesses. Tianci is one of his favorite younger brothers, and Dongfang is the master of uncertainty. He is not allowed to do anything next second. "


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Ling didn''t rush to continue playing chess. Instead, he looked at pan with a smile. These old guys have been too comfortable in recent years. It''s time to exercise their muscles and bones.


    "What else can I do? Money. "


    Not angry horizontal he one eye, pan old picked up a chess piece to walk one step, Ling old pick eyebrow way: "money? It doesn''t hurt the old he family, does it? Are you so sure that he won''t use the power of Lao Pan''s family? Now he''s the wife in charge of the old pan family. It''s not difficult to order the family members to attack the old he family. "


    "Just because he is the wife of the old pan family, he will not use the power of the old pan family. Don''t underestimate him. He is more proficient than us. The old pan family is united with the old he family. He can''t weaken our strength in military and political affairs."


    "Well, I''ll really wait and see. Don''t let Lao he interfere in this event. It''s a test of their young people''s ability."


    "Don''t you think so? Why do you think Lao he hasn''t called me yet? The old boy is better than anyone else. I''m afraid he has long wanted to teach his family a lesson by other people''s hands. "


    Two old monsters said while playing chess. They didn''t seem to worry about the young people''s going too far. No, to be correct, they seemed to be expecting something."By the way, what do you think about Liu Wenlong and Shaoyan? Almost let the two children get engaged first. When the moon is full, it will lose. Although it is the general trend for a big family to get married, a family is too strong to be ignored by the rulers. Now that we old guys are still here, they dare not move us. Once we are gone, the stronger the family, the faster it will die. Although Wenlong was born as a farmer, he has a good character Son, he will be good to Shaoyan. There''s no need to find a mother-in-law with the same background for Shaoyan. He''s been immersed in the military and political center for so many years. He''s very clear about many things. "


    "Well, it''s good for me to look at that child. I''ll tell Jianguo another day that Shaoyan is 24 years old, and it''s time to settle down!"


    Abnormally, Ling, who has always been silent, actually nodded. If ye Zhou saw this, he would be surprised. You know, he spied Ling several times a few years ago. No matter which time, the answer he got was that he didn''t intervene. Every time, he was depressed. He secretly scolded him as a good old fox!

 Chapter 336

    Snow wolf team once again successfully completed the task, but none of the people who came back were happy. On the way back, they received the news that they ordered people to disguise as the backstage emissary of the Falcon to deliberately distract the attention of the military, and then carried out a huge drug trade in the jinshanjiao area. They were so eager to eradicate the falcon that they made a wrong judgment and fell into the trap of the enemy Strictly speaking, this is not the fault of the snow wolf, but it is also a big blow to the snow wolf who stands at the top of the army all the year round.


    Back in the capital, pan Xiangdong didn''t go back to the army with his subordinates. When he got off the plane, he drove back to the old pan''s house with Ye Zuo. Until he got home, their faces were not very good-looking. Seeing that the white bandage on their backs had been dyed red by blood, ye Zhou''s face didn''t look good.


    Ye Zhou had prepared his own anti-inflammatory water for a long time. Jiang Tianci didn''t dare to cut in when he saw that their faces were bad. He could only bring the anti-inflammatory water to them in silence. There were only five of them left in the living room. Pan Beigao, who used to live at home, would only bring his children to accompany Ye Zhou and the old man during the day, and would usually come back in the afternoon When they went to Siheyuan, they lived with he Weiguo. As for Xiao Ye Huan and ER Huzi, they had to go to school, so they had already let Ye Zhou urge them to go to bed.


    "Take it easy, daughter-in-law..."


    Pan Xiangdong, with his back to Ye Zhou, repeatedly breathed cold air. When ye Zhou opened the last layer of gauze, his eyes could not help contracting rapidly. The whole back was full of cracks and red thorns. It was all blood. This was the effect of blood juice. As a result of the repair, we can imagine how serious their injuries were at that time.


    "Do you know the pain?"


    Staring at the red blood in front of his eyes, ye Zhou felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain, and the waves were surging up his throat. Dongfang ye on the other side was no better. Looking back and forth at them, Jiang Tianci handed them the twisted handkerchiefs respectively: "brother, brother ye, brother Dong and brother Zuo are all injured like this. You can talk less about it. First, disinfect and bandage their wounds They are still hungry. "


    No one expected that their injuries would be so serious. How could Jiang Tianci feel uncomfortable? But now is not the time to blame anyone, the most important thing is to deal with their wounds first.


    "Brother, it''s none of Dongge''s business. He''s trying to save me. I accidentally stepped on the bait mine under the real Falcon cloth."


    The anti-inflammatory water also contains a small amount of blood juice. When Dongfang Ye gently wipes the wound, it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, it feels cool and comfortable. Yezuo finally has a chance to help pan Xiangdong explain.


    "So the Falcon ran away again?"


    Ye Zhou asked while carefully help pan Xiangdong wipe, Jiang Tianci is responsible for repeatedly help them for thousands of clean PAZI.


    "Well, it''s the fake falcon that leads us. The real Falcon also comes. It''s him who killed the people who pretended to be him."


    Pan Xiangdong would never hide anything from him. As long as he asked, he would answer honestly.


    "It seems that the number one in the world is not really blown out. After sniping the target, I expect that you will find his sniper position and lay baits to stop you from chasing him."


    Even if he didn''t come in person, it was enough for ye Zhou to guess the purpose of the Falcon. After that, he thought about how much his brother wanted to kill the Falcon. Ye Zhou sighed again and said with a joking smile, "if we have another chance to catch the Falcon next time, shall I go with you? The trees in the primitive jungle are all wild. I can communicate with them. No matter where the Falcon is hiding, I can find him and keep him


    "Ha ha"


    after hearing this, not only pan Xiangdong but also ye Zuo couldn''t help laughing. When they came back, they thought they were scolded. After all, they didn''t protect themselves and hurt themselves. They would be very sad.


    "It''s not that hard to kill him."


    Dongfang Ye''s voice rings gently. Ye Zuo turns his back to him and can''t see his expression. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and Jiang Tianci can see clearly. The beautiful face of the demon is not as soft as his voice. No matter Ye Zuo''s carelessness, it''s an indisputable fact that the Falcon hurt him. How can he let him go easily with his style?


    "Take a breath for him. I''ll deal with him myself."


    Falcons are active in war-torn countries all the year round. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t have the command of the military headquarters, and he can''t cross the country at will. If it''s Dongfang ye, he seems to have less scruples. Let alone Dongfang family keeps killers in captivity. Even if he pays for them, he has the financial resources to hire someone who can hunt falcons. If he makes up his mind to kill someone, it''s a pity It''s quite easy.


    "I''m not that patient."


    With a lazy glance at him, ye Zuo''s wound has been cleaned up. Dongfang Ye takes up the bandage he has already prepared and wraps it around him in circles. Ye Zhou on the other side also repeats the same action. Jiang Tianci cleans up the gauze stained with blood, broken clothes and so on.


    "Why don''t you see the second one?"


    Before dinner, pan Xiangdong casually asked where Jiang Tianci was and where his second son was. He was not used to seeing him today.


    "I''ll tell you later. Eat first."Don''t want to tell them that now, ye Zhou gave them a bowl of soup respectively, and Jiang Tianci brought out a bowl of lean meat porridge.


    "Brother, have some. My little nephew should be hungry."


    Ye Zhou has been able to eat recently, but not too much, so he usually has a small amount of food. Every day, Jiang Tianci will prepare food for him on time. Today is a midnight snack.


    "Well"


    without refusing, ye zhouduan took two mouthfuls from the bowl. The temperature was just right, neither cold nor hot. Perhaps among their brothers, heaven''s gift was not powerful. But without him to take care of their daily life and take care of their internal affairs, how could he and Xiao Zuo fight outside? Their three brothers are like an iron triangle, which is indispensable. The one surrounded by the iron triangle is the underage Ye Huan and their family.


    Seeing that ye Zhou was able to eat, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo let go of their worries. They cleaned up the food on the table and stayed dormant in the jungle for several days. They ate compressed biscuits and other things. Today, they were injured by accident. They were so hungry that they missed the delicious food at home.


    It''s almost half an hour after they''ve cleaned up and returned to their rooms. Pan Xiangdong simply explained the status of the mission to Ye Zhou, and ye Zhou also told him about the old he family. Pan Xiangdong didn''t say anything unexpected about Lin Yue''s behavior. He grew up with the second child, and naturally he was familiar with he Tianlei and his wife. He also understood their temperament .


    "Since they did it first, let''s do it according to your idea. Don''t I still have something to do when something goes wrong?"


    On the big bed of Simmons, they both lie on their sides. Ye Zhou''s head is resting on Pan Xiangdong''s arm. It''s hard to curl up in his arms. Pan Xiangdong scrapes his nose and kisses him on his forehead.


    Pregnant people are sleepy and busy all day. Now it''s almost 12 o''clock. Ye Zhou''s eyes are too tired to open, and his response is weak.


    "Ha ha, sleep."


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, who is as lovely as a kitten, pan Xiangdong can''t help laughing. He turns off the lamp with his backhand and closes his eyes with his arms. It may be that the day is too exciting and the brain cells are still very active. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t fall asleep for a moment. He keeps thinking about tasks and falcons.


    On the first day, the two who sleep late get up early in the morning. After seeing ye Huan and ER Huzi off to school, ye Zhou and Dongfang ye both change their usual casual clothes at home. Both of them rarely wear formal suits. After a night''s rest, pan Xiangdong''s injured blood juice on Ye Zuo''s back is almost the same. They look at his daughter-in-law, who is always smiling but has a cold eye Big men are tacit understanding, do not dare to talk, where they go, they play the role of bodyguard dutifully, follow where.


    "Well, did you get the document? OK, I''ll come with Dongfang right away


    After hanging up, ye Zhou ties up his tie and exchanges eyes with Dongfang Ye. They both get up. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci follow. Today they are going to the company for a meeting. Naturally, Jiang Tianci, the Minister of Finance and accounting, can''t be absent.


    "Shall we drive one car or two?"


    "One."


    With a consensus, ye Zuo gets into the driver''s seat, but Dongfang Ye doesn''t get into the co driver''s seat. Instead, ye Zhou pushes them into the back seat and looks at the three people together. Pan Xiangdong reluctantly opens the door of the co driver''s seat. Before that, they call pan Beibei and ask him to go to the company too. Don''t just care about the baby.


    "Smelly boy, I really don''t want to leave any face. I went out early in the morning."


    On the second floor, near the window, Mr. Pan put down the shutters. Ling, who had been living in the old pan''s house since Ye Zhou was pregnant, said with a happy smile: "I think you are very happy. Don''t pretend. Don''t call Lao he?"


    In fact, these old men are not so hard to please. What they like most are those tiger calves. The more generous their offspring are, the more they like them. They wish they could surpass them directly.


    "It''s true that labor and capital should show off to old man he."


    It''s said that the old and the small, the older, the smaller. As soon as pan heard this, he turned around and picked up the landline in his study.


    "The old chief, the phone number of the old chief pan."


    After dinner in the morning, Mr. He is playing Tai Chi in the yard. The guard walks over with his action. Mr. he answers the phone and says impolitely, "don''t try to show off to me. It''s not sure who wins or loses. My old he family is not a fool."


    Worthy of being an old comrade in arms for many years, he immediately guessed the purpose of Pan''s call.


    "That''s not necessarily. I think your daughter-in-law has had a good life for a long time. She''s a little confused."


    Pan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. As he walked around, he said, "it''s OK for you to say, don''t tell me you don''t know what happened between Lao ER and heaven. Labor and capital haven''t settled accounts with you yet."


    Speaking of this, he was a little depressed. For several years, thanks to living in happy farm, he didn''t find the adultery between the two little bunnies. No, to be correct, he was aware of it. He just thought that the second son had a good relationship with Dongzi and had nothing to say with Zhouzi brothers. He didn''t think about it at all."I don''t know? What a wonderful doll, can you still hurt him when you match your second child? Don''t argue with me. After this incident, please remember to thank my family Zhouzi for being shot by you. Can''t you give me a little reward? "


    Mr. Pan not only protects his family''s weaknesses, but also doesn''t want to see his family suffer losses. The younger generation can''t think of so many things, but he can see clearly. Lao he has long wanted to rectify his family. This time, he is trying to beat them by Zhouzi''s hand. Of course, the premise is that Zhouzi is really better than them.


    "Roll your eggs, old bastard, and stay cool."


    With an angry roar, he hung up the phone and threw it to the guard. He went into the room with his hands behind his back like no one else. Few people would believe that he really had no purpose.

 Chapter 337

    Happy farm Beijing office.


    Two 15 storey buildings, one on the left and the other on the right, are located in the suburbs of Beijing. In the middle of the two buildings are entrances and exits, with electric iron doors installed. On the wall of one building, there are four characters of happy farm, while on the other building, there are tiger freight. On the back of the building, there are warehouses of happy farm, parking lots of tiger freight, and buildings on both sides Several seven storey apartment buildings can be regarded as the dormitories of two company employees. However, although the dormitories are inside the company, the entrances and exits are on the other side. This is to prevent people from stealing goods in the warehouse or entering the main building of the company at night to steal business secrets.


    Right across the road, a row of four story factories stretch for hundreds of meters. Over the big iron gate at the middle entrance, there are also some big characters of the production division of Kaixin farm. Tall walls are built on both sides of the factory. Inside the walls, endless vegetables are growing closely. It''s hard to see the vegetable pickers working. Then, from a distance, you can see several once barren mountains All kinds of fruit trees are planted, and high-quality fruits are hung all year round. Half of the products transported to all parts of the country by Kaixin farm come from this production base.


    "President"


    at about 9:00 a.m., a black car drove into the office. Manager Wang Xiaohao, who had been waiting downstairs, respectively welcomed him with his people. Ye Zhou nodded when he opened the door. He didn''t have the usual gentleness on his face, which was full of condensation and domineering. Dongfang ye and others were not as easygoing as they used to be at home, but a bit overbearing The dignity of the president.


    "All the data have been modified? Is wan Yue sure of the news? "


    Ye Zhou, dressed in formal clothes, walks inside and asks. Pan Xiangdong is always carefully escorted by him, followed by a large group of elites from happy farm.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I have revised the contract according to your instructions not long ago, and the news from Wanyue is that he Chenggong, the president, has temporarily stepped down because of illness, and his cousin he chengling is acting as the president. At present, they have not sent anyone to contact us. It should be internal instability. I also contacted Tang Ruisheng, the vice president, by telephone. He said that he had submitted his leave application this morning It should be on the plane going abroad by now. "


    Manager Wang, who is on the other side of him, reports while walking. He doesn''t know what ye Zhou wants to do when he comes here all of a sudden, but he is the general manager of the capital Office of Kaixin farm. He just needs to follow his instructions.


    Internal instability is a must. He Chenggong has been in charge of Wanyue for so many years. Can he be replaced by a CEO? Ye Zhou sneered at the corners of his lips. Those people also underestimated he Chenggong!


    "Well, have all the principal officers of several departments arrived?"


    Someone had already pressed the elevator for them, and ye Zhou stepped in. Several department ministers followed them, while others took another elevator.


    "There are several regional managers in the sales department who can''t make it back on business. I will convey to them any instructions from Mr. Ye."


    Wanxiaohao took the conversation, idiots can see that today''s Ye Zhou and others are not normal, Rao is used to playing with them, at this moment he also dare not make a mistake.


    "What about minister pan?"


    Their destination was the large conference room on the 14th floor. The elevator door opened quickly. The secretary who had been waiting at the door handed a document to Ye Zhou: "Mr. He, they have been waiting in the office. This is the document given by Mr. Ye. I have printed it, and the rest are assigned on the conference table."


    "Hard work."


    Nodding and giving her a positive look, ye Zhou walked to the conference room. Two security personnel guarding the door of the conference room saw them coming, respectfully pushed open the two doors of the conference room. Under the leadership of Ye Zhou, the party went in one after another.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Yan Qingshu, the legal adviser of Kaixin farm, stood up and shook hands with him. Ye Zhou nodded: "I''m going to trouble you again!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Later, ye Zhou greets he Zhigao and pan Beibei respectively. Manager Wang and others, including Jiang Tianci, who follow them, go to their positions and sit down. The officers who have arrived say hello to Ye Zhou in unison. Ye Zhou raises his hand to let them sit down and exchange eyes with Dongfang Ye. They sit down in the main position, while pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo sit next to them.


    Let''s take a look at the document in front of you. The meeting will officially start in five minutes.


    At the command of Ye Zhou who sits down, the sound of paper turning happens to be heard at the scene. Idle and bored Ye Zuo also picks up the document in front of Dongfang ye and turns it over. When he has roughly finished browsing the above content, he can''t help but take a puff. His brother is planning to make a drastic cut. Isn''t he afraid to really play Wanyue?


    "Why, sympathize with them?"


    He always pays attention to his Dongfang. Lin leans to him and asks in a low voice. Pan Xiangdong, the boat on the other side, seems to be talking in a low voice.


    "No, just a little bit of tears for my second brother."


    Shaking his head, ye Zuo honest answer, people bully to their head, how can he sympathize? In the army, he learned the principle of protecting his life. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Now for them, Lao he''s the enemy, but second brother is their own, so it''s hard to let go."Don''t sympathize with him. He has a share in this plan. Don''t underestimate his success. He can turn a private real estate company into a leader in the capital in just a few years. Do you think it''s all because of his family background? If he doesn''t have the ability, even if his father is the president of the country, he can only be a Dou who can''t help him. "


    Although he and he Chenggong can only quarrel when they get together, he still highly approves of he Chenggong''s ability.


    "Well, I know, brother ye, you are the same, very powerful!"


    His left hand reached over and quietly held his hand. Ye Zuo praised him without stinging. In his mind, big brother Dong and ye are very powerful, so he must make constant efforts. No matter ten years or twenty years, or all his life, one day, he will be the one to protect them.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if I say a few good words. If you dare to be a hero next time, I''ll ignore you."


    For the sake of his injury, they had a very deep communication last night. As for how to communicate, it hurt Yezuo''s face a little too much, but they still didn''t say it.


    Is this still angry? Ye Zuo can''t help but feel helpless. He doesn''t know who has broken his mouth. He asks his brother ye to find out that he pushed his teammates away before he stepped on the mine. Last night, he was severely lectured for most of the night. He has to go back today. Five minutes passed quickly, and many people came in one after another. Both sides of the huge conference table were full of people. Ye Zhou straightened up and looked at all the people present one by one: "I believe everyone has seen the documents. Because of the business restructuring, from today on, Kaixin farm will terminate the cooperation with Wanyue hotel. You can redistribute the original share of Wanyue, Minister Wan After the meeting, the public relations department is responsible for issuing an official letter, informing the media, and informing the person in charge of Wanyue. If Wanyue does not approve, they are welcome to go through legal channels, relevant affairs, and lawyer Yan. Please follow up. "


    "No problem."


    The named people nodded gently, and Wanyue made friends with Kaixin farm. It can be said that without Wanyue, there would be no Kaixin farm. Everyone was very curious about why Ye Zhou suddenly broke off the cooperation with Wanyue. However, they all knew clearly that they were employees of Wanyue. They only needed to carry out the orders of the general manager, and there was no need to raise questions. The supply of Kaixin farm''s products was short of demand, and it was difficult for them There is no possibility of unsalable without Wanyue.


    "In addition, the export of beef and fruit from Kaixin farm to the United States has been finalized. The planting department, production department, sales department and public relations department should take necessary measures, especially the planting department and production department. There is a large demand in the United States. I don''t want to see the situation of out of stock. In the future, Kaixin farm''s products will be exported to many countries one after another. All departments should be vigilant, Be ready for a lot of supply and demand. "


    "Yes"


    department heads picked up pens one after another to record the main points. A staff member suddenly raised his hand, and ye Zhou stopped to make a gesture of invitation. The staff member stood up and said in a voice: "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m Cheng Hui from the public relations department. Is it a bit too much for us to unilaterally terminate our cooperation with Wanyue? Should at least give them a period of adjustment? Mr. Ye also asked the public relations department to inform the media, what will the outside world think of happy farm? This will certainly affect the image of happy farm. Does Mr. Ye reconsider this decision? I personally feel that this decision is not rational enough and should be discussed again. "


    As the voice fell, the meeting room was silent. Everyone watched Ye Zhou carefully. In fact, most of them didn''t agree with the hasty termination of the cooperation with Wanyue. It was just because ye Zhou was the boss, they didn''t dare to question him face to face. Moreover, the termination of the contract had little damage to Kaixin farm, and the real loss was Wanyue.


    "The public relations department is Cheng Hui, right? Minister Fang, let him check out! "


    A moment later, ye Zhou took a deep look at him and turned to a very capable looking woman sitting on his right hand. He was Fang Bihan, the director of public relations department introduced to him by Zheng Hongwen. She was responsible for the public relations of Kaixin farm all these years, and she did a very good job. Under her control, the external evaluation of Kaixin farm has been very good, ye Zhou Also very satisfied with her work ability.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Fang Bihan did not raise any objection. After a short period of stupefaction, Cheng Hui said unfairly: "why is Mr. Ye? I''m also for the good of the company. It''s said that at the beginning of the growth of happy farm, it all depended on Wanyue''s publicity. If not... "


    "Touch"


    before he finished, ye Zhou suddenly pushed away his chair and stood up: "for an employee who has been dismissed, I didn''t need to explain to him, but you seem very dissatisfied. I''ll let you understand. First, Kaixin farm is not a joint-stock company. My decision is an imperial edict. I don''t need to discuss with anyone, let alone talk about it People tell me what to do. Second, you are a member of the public relations department. If you don''t know how to avoid risks and external comments, what qualifications do you have to stay in the public relations department? 3¡¢ Our contract with Wanyue ended as early as last year. After that, we didn''t sign any renewal documents. We can supply them for another three years. Fourth, I don''t need a self righteous but incompetent employee. Is the salary of the public relations department not low? I don''t want to invite you to the office at a high price. I don''t want to talk back to the boss when I have nothing to drink tea. I don''t need an employee who can''t respect his boss and contribute to the company. "Not a few people were present to oppose the proposal. Who could not foresee the risks he mentioned? Why didn''t others mention it?


    But he did? And it''s still under the condition that the director of the public relations department has approved it. It''s very simple. He just wants to show his face in front of him, although he says it''s for the good of the company.

 Chapter 338

    Ye Zhou is always gentle and seldom speaks harshly. People in the conference room can''t help but feel a little dazed. Cheng Hui sits down with a dead face. One thing ye Zhou says is very right. The salary and benefits of happy farm are really good. Compared with the employees of similar companies, their salary is not only a little more, especially the welfare side Most importantly, the state has not yet fully advocated social security for employees, but happy farm has been implemented for a long time. Working in happy farm is definitely the biggest dream of migrant workers.


    Ye Zhou''s move is undoubtedly a warning to others!


    "Take it out."


    Dongfang Ye hooks his fingers, and two security guards set up the dejected Cheng Hui to take him away. At the same time, pan Xiangdong also pulls Ye Zhou to sit down, and quietly stares at the place that others don''t notice, suggesting that he is still pregnant with a child. Is it worth being angry for an outsider? If you don''t listen to me, just fire me.


    "If anyone else has the same idea as Cheng Hui, he can leave immediately. I, ye Zhou, will not stop him."


    Give pan Xiangdong a soothing look. At the moment of turning his head, ye Zhou''s expression and eyes are stern and cold. He is kind to his employees and does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to give them welfare. It''s all because he was a migrant worker in his previous life. He knows that it''s not easy to work for others, but his kindness is obviously taken as a good talker, even worse Some people cut their heads and want to drill in front of him.


    Cheng Hui jumps out when Fang Bihan has approved the termination of his contract with Wanyue. Undoubtedly, he is belittling his minister, disobeying the control of a woman, and may even despise Fang Bihan at all. Ye Zhou''s action is also to establish the prestige of Fang Bihan and Sue the public relations department in disguised form. Only Fang Bihan is the public relations minister he has identified. As the boss, he is willing to I''m willing to listen to the voice of employees, but if a company''s class system is not perfect, how do the ministers of various departments manage the people under their hands?


    Who dares to stand up at such a time? For most of the employees here, the president is strange. After all, ye Zhou has never set foot in the capital since he came to Beijing three years ago. Based on the principle of no doubt about the use of people, he also confidently devolves the power to the directors of various departments. However, from the employee''s salary to welfare, the employees who have not met him feel that he should be a very kind boss. Today, he is very happy Only then do we know what a real overbearing president is.


    "Now that you have no objection, don''t let me hear what I shouldn''t hear in the future. The next thing is about it." The cold eye sweeps them one by one, and ye zhoudongfangye gives several orders according to the current situation of Kaixin farm. The staff of all departments clamp their tails and carefully record the key points. It''s almost an hour after the end of the meeting. The ordinary staff leave one after another. Only Wang and Marriott are still in the meeting room.


    "Mr. Ye, do we really want to cut off Wanyue''s goods?"


    After only a few of them were left, Marriott tentatively asked, don''t others understand him? Mr. Ye''s husband''s family, Lao Pan''s family, and Lao he''s family are aristocratic. His men and he Chenggong are still young, not to mention that Lao he''s family have to live in happy farm for several months every year. In recent years, all the food of Wanyue has been supplied by happy farm. Once happy farm is out of stock, Wanyue will have to break even if it doesn''t break down, especially when they have just changed their president Stability is undoubtedly worse.


    "Why? Do you want to give up? "


    When ye Zhou glanced at him, he covered the folder. In fact, to put it bluntly, his quarrel with Lao he''s family was about running family wine. It was impossible for him to make a move in the military and political aspects that would really shake the foundation of Lao he''s family. But he couldn''t swallow it, so he had to start from other aspects. It was very polite to let them break their money.


    "How can I, if you quit me again, who can I cry for?"


    Seeing that it seems that the rain has passed, Marriott also has a skin with him. The folder in Jiang Tianqing''s hand is not at all on his head. Marriott waved away her unhappily: "what are you doing? Can''t you learn from Minister Fang and be a little gentle?"


    "If I wanted to be as gentle and gentle as her, I would have changed my name to Fang Bihan long ago. Don''t worry about being the Minister of Fang Bu Fang all day long?"


    "Minister Fang is my goddess. If you are bothered, you will not be bothered by her."


    "Then take your goddess home and give it up."


    Careful to cover up the loss of his eyes, Jiang Tianqing crossed him and walked to Ye Zhou. Behind him, Marriott whispered, "what''s the hurry? I will marry her one day."


    After a step forward, Jiang Tianqing looks back at him and stealthily conceals her sadness. They have been together for more than three years, but they can''t compare with his meeting with Fang Bihan from time to time. Jiang Tianqing doesn''t want to be envious of anyone, but she is still envious. When she realized that she had some ideas about Marriott, she regretted that she had asked Ye Zhou to come to Marriott to bring her If not, she would not like him, would she?


    Jiang Yaoqing thought she was hiding well, but he didn''t know who was not sharp eyed? Except for the Marriott behind her.


    Basically everyone saw her abnormality, including her brother Jiang Tianyou. However, who can tell clearly about her feelings? If they don''t love each other, they will only help each other."Zhouzi, what happened? Is it related to the sudden change of Wanyue''s president? "


    Over the years, Jiang Tianqing has also been trained. Her Kung Fu is only a blink of an eye.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. Don''t worry about it. The sales department just deals with it. When he comes back, there will be a new solution for the matter of Wanyue."


    Knowing that she was afraid that he would set up a strong enemy for her, ye Zhou suddenly proposed with a smile, "well, I haven''t seen it in person since the planting base was built. Let''s all come here today. Let''s go and have a look together?"


    They have already launched an attack. The next thing is Wanyue''s business. They just need to wait and see that Wanyue is too busy. Does he chengling want to replace he Chenggong? Next life.


    "Well, you need to get around more, or where shall we go for our holiday?"


    Ye Zhou''s proposal has won the support of Dongfang Ye. The water has been mixed up. His temporary disappearance will undoubtedly make Wan Yue more confused. It happens that Pan Dongzi and Xiao Zuo also have injuries.


    "I''ll go without such a cunning one."


    Hearing that, pan immediately went north to join them. He married big bear, but he didn''t go on his honeymoon. Now, as soon as the import issue of the United States has been decided, they are talking about going on holiday. They are not jealous of him.


    "Let your big bear take you."


    He stares at him in a funny way. Dongfang Ye is so close to Ye Zuo that he hugs pan Xiangbei and says, "I want to take him. Recently, the company is so busy that I want to spend 48 hours a day. Zhouzi''s advertisement is so sensational that I don''t care about the holiday. Good boy, I''ll take you and my son alone in the future."


    Obviously, what he said in front of them was to Ye Zhou, and what he said in the back was to appease pan Beibei.


    "You said, don''t go back. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Under his appeasement, pan looked up to the north with a little coquetry in his tone. Ye Zhou and others rolled their eyes powerlessly: "do you dare to be a little more mother?"


    "I''d love to, but you can''t! As long as my big bear doesn''t dislike it. "


    Holding he Zhigao''s arm, pan Beibei''s face is arrogant and charming. After the event, he still spits out his tongue at them. The whole party shows their disgusting eyes one after another, and gets up one after another to stay away from them. NIMA has seen the dog food sprinkling, and has never seen the one who makes him so proud. He is not like a man.


    "Mr. Wang, you all go to work. I''ll go to the planting base with Dongfang. If someone from Wanyue wants to say something, you can show them the contract. By the way, you can tell them that if I''m not here, you can''t be the master. Everything will be done according to the contract."


    At the beginning, the contract he signed with Wanyue was permanent, and the number of years column was not filled in. Last night, he Chenggong asked people to take out the contract. This morning, Mr. Wang, who filled in the contract, had already filled in a three-year period. That is to say, the contract had already expired. They wanted to break Wanyue''s goods. Wanyue couldn''t help them even if they were in court. This is a boring loss He chengling, who took over Wanyue, had to eat without eating.


    "Well, I know what to do. Then I won''t be with you. Let''s call if we have something to do."


    Nodding, knowing that they would no longer talk about business, Mr. Wang simply left with his secretary. He couldn''t help it. The boss didn''t do his job and suddenly threw out such a big pot. He was really busy as the general manager.


    "We''re back in the sales department, too."


    Seeing this, Wan Xiaohao and Jiang Tianyou nodded and left together. Jiang Tianci thought about it and said, "brother, I''ll go to the accounting department to have a look. I haven''t made clear some bills recently. Just call me when you go back."


    When he came to the capital, he went to the accounting department just a few days after ye Zhou''s marriage. Later, ye Zhou became pregnant. He thought all day about how to make him eat more. He didn''t focus on his work at all. It''s rare for him to come to the company today. It''s too hard for him not to go and have a look.


    "All right, it''s time for you, the finance minister, to show your face."


    Ye Zhou has no objection. When they go downstairs, he Zhigao goes back to the company. Kaixin farm suddenly doesn''t supply Wan Yue with goods. He also needs to rearrange it. Finally, only pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, ye Zuo and pan Beibei, who are going back to the planting department, look at each other and smile. They go out of the company door together.


    The planting department is just across the road from the company. It''s only a matter of a few minutes.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye, do you remember me? I''m Yang Changgui. At that time, President ye asked me to guard the door. I thought you were joking. I didn''t expect that President Wang really arranged work for me later. "


    Before several people entered the planting department, a 60-70-year-old man warmly welcomed him. With his strong memory, ye Zhou also remembered his identity, and his face couldn''t help smiling: "is it uncle Yang? Is the work easy? Have the conditions at home been improved? "


    When he remembers Yang Changgui, ye Zhou also remembers his family background. The bullying president who used to be in the conference room has become very grounded again. If those senior executives see this, I wonder if they will all ask to see the gate?

 Chapter 339

    "Can we not improve it, Mr. Ye? You are really a good man. All the things promised to us have been done. Now every family in Shangyang village has built a small foreign house. When the village raised funds to build a primary school, Mr. Ye asked people to donate 100000 to us, which greatly improved the children''s learning environment. The villagers don''t mention how grateful you are."


    Seeing that he still remembered him as a bad old man, Yang Changgui was more than happy. When they first signed the contract, they were also very nervous. They were afraid that ye Zhou would not fulfill the contract after cheating them on their land. However, the facts proved that they were very attentive. Before the planting Department of Kaixin farm was built, they had already started to hire people to clean up the barren hills in the village. They were happy After signing the breeding agreement, all kinds of cubs and fodder were also sent. When the planting Department of Kaixin farm was finished, more than one person in every family applied for formal employees. Everything was the same as he promised. The salary was higher than that of technical workers in state-owned enterprises. Moreover, as their working years grew longer and longer, their hands and feet became more and more skilled, and their wages rose again and again, as he knew Yes, there are still people in their village who are paid about two jobs, which is more than 20000 a year, not to mention the gifts, year-end bonus and various reward systems for the Chinese New Year!


    "It''s our duty to do something for our children. In the future, I''ll count on those children to help me work."


    Looking at the old man who used to be a little depressed because of overwork, ye Zhou really believes that Mr. Wang can''t do it in recent years. He also knows about donating money to the village primary school. Mr. Wang asked him for advice. After all, 100000 is not a small amount. At that time, he agreed without much consideration. He is not a good man, but he takes it from the people Li he still knows, and he doesn''t care about helping the flowers of the motherland when he can.


    "That''s a must. Mr. Ye, you don''t know. All the children in our village have vowed to enter happy farm in the future."


    Yang Changgui took his joke seriously, which made all the people couldn''t help laughing. Ye Zhou undoubtedly laughed the most brightly: "ha ha, then I''ll wait for them to grow up. Uncle Yang, you are busy first. We want to go to the production department and the field to have a look."


    "Well, well, Mr. Ye, you are busy."


    Yang Changgui is not ignorant. Renye is always approachable to chat with him, so he is very happy. How can he keep pestering others?


    After another polite conversation with him, ye Zhou and other talents turned to the production plant on the left, with a four story building. The lower two floors are used for processing and packaging of all kinds of meat and poultry. There is a large quick-frozen freezer on the left and right sides, and the third and fourth floors are used for production and packaging of vegetables and fruits. Now, the only green rice and tea that are not on the market in Kaixin farm are green rice and tea Dongquan village grows more than 100 mu of rice every year, and the sales rules are still set according to the previous rules. Each supermarket supplies 10 bags of green rice of 20 jin per month, and the rest is basically for their own consumption. He has never thought of contracting more fields for large-scale cultivation, not to mention the latter. Ye Zhou deeply knows that scarcity is more expensive, even if more than three years have passed, The tea garden is still only a glass greenhouse covering an area of about one mu in Kaixin farm. Most of the tea produced each year is used for sale, and a small part is used for sending people and drinking by themselves, even though the mother tree Yinkui has been fried to a sky high price of one hundred thousand or two.


    Ye Zhou and others are all fresh faces, but pan leads the way to the north, but no one dares to stop them. In the workshop of the production department, the workers are working intensively. Half of the products transported to all parts of the country are produced here every day. Except for potatoes and other things that don''t need special packaging but only need to be packed in sacks, all the others have to go through simple sorting and packing Fortunately, Kaixin farm''s products are of high quality, and its work speed is also very fast. Several workers can also meet the demand of the whole country.


    "Mr. Ye? Is it Mr. Ye? "


    When they stepped on the third floor, a person in charge of the factory came over in surprise. Ye Zhou saw that it was Yang Kaifa, the former head of Shangyang village. Under his exclamation, many dedicated workers stopped their work. It was not difficult to see some familiar faces. Ye Zhou walked in with a smile.


    "Mr. Yang, long time no see. Are all the villagers in this factory?"


    He didn''t expect to meet so many old acquaintances when he inspected the factory.


    "Well, I was not the head of the village for a long time. It was not at the beginning of the factory. I was afraid that everyone would not pay attention to it and would stare at it all the time. Mr. Wang asked me if I would quit my job as the head of the village and come to work in happy farm. I was not at ease with the villagers and the land. I just went here to be the director of the factory. Mr. Ye, thanks to you, we have a long life It''s getting hotter and hotter. "


    Yang Kaifa was a little embarrassed before, but soon he was very excited. He didn''t regret that he quit the position of village head. Kaixin farm has a high salary and good welfare, and the policy for them is better than others. Now Shangyang village is the richest village in several nearby villages. Many big girls want to marry in their village.


    "Ye Zong, ye Zong..."


    Seeing that he said it, the workers were all excited. Hundreds of people surrounded them, and their simple faces were full of excitement and excitement. Ye Zhou''s eyes swept them one by one and looked at Pan Xiangdong and others. Then he raised his hand: "don''t worry, everyone. I''ve been in the headquarters for several years. Recently, I came back to the capital because of my marriage, and I''ll be president later I want to live in the capital. We have a lot of opportunities to meet. Don''t worryYe Zhou is as gentle and warm as an old friend. The fact that the boss of Kaixin farm married a major general in the army as a man has spread all over China. We are not surprised. Although it was a bit shocked at the beginning, homosexuality is not a common phenomenon. However, the workers on the scene rely on Ye Zhou to make a good life, and they only remember ye Zhou Their noble people are good people.


    Dongfang Ye is not used to contact with the crowd. Ye Zuo has already opened his arms and hugged him in his arms. Pan Xiangdong also carefully guards Ye Zhou for fear that those people might accidentally bump into him. Now he is double.


    "All right, all right. Ye is busy. Don''t come around. Let''s go to work."


    In case everyone bumped into them, Yang Kaifa waved his arm. After a short pause, the enthusiastic workers all stepped back.


    "It doesn''t matter, director Yang. I''m glad to see you are so enthusiastic. Everyone work hard. I, ye Zhou, will never treat you badly." Three years ago, all his promises have been fulfilled. Three years later, he still dares to be calm. As long as the company grows steadily, he can guarantee that the workers'' life will be better and better.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. We won''t give you any trouble."


    "Ha ha. Yes, Mr. Ye, we should live by our conscience. If you let us have a good life, we will work hard to repay you. "


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Most of the workers are villagers in Shangyang village. They have inherited Mr. Ye''s feelings and worked hard. Sometimes the factory needs to work overtime and others are unwilling to work. They are always the most active and active. They are all complementary to each other for nothing else. If Mr. Ye is good to them, they will try their best to repay him, even if they are weak, As long as they try their best, they won''t feel guilty.


    Ye Zhou chatted with the workers in the factory for a long time, patiently listened to their opinions, joked and chatted with them, and left almost half an hour later.


    "I can''t see you''re very popular."


    A group of people entered the planting base, and the land here was just like the headquarters of Kaixin farm. A road was built in the middle to the opposite fruit mountains to facilitate the transportation of vegetables and fruits. Each piece of land was also divided into a small area of one mu, with fruit trees as the dividing line. At the same time, a spraying device was installed in the middle of each piece of land to spray vegetables and fruits regularly every day In the water well of Xiaoxin farm, the water from the space pool was naturally added. Ye Zhou asked pan Beibei to bring it in every month in the past. It is generally said that the water is a special organic fertilizer. Because of it, the vegetables and fruits of Kaixin farm will grow fast and well, but no one doubts it.


    "That''s not necessary."


    With a faint squint at him, ye Zhou''s eyes were on the fields on both sides of the road, and he also had a book recording the growth of vegetables in his hand. This was what ye Zhou asked pan Beibei to do, mainly to let him know the situation of the planting base in time.


    "Shall we go climbing?"


    The growth of vegetables was under control. The group walked and stopped, and soon arrived at the foot of several fruit mountains. A road was built on the mountain for small tricycles to pass through. Every day, a lot of picked fruits were transported from the mountain to the factory through this road, and almost all of them were picked and packaged, fresh and delicious. This is also the product of happy farm, which grows more and more year by year It''s one of the reasons why it''s so popular.


    "Are you all right? You''ve walked a lot today. Shall we come again next time? "


    He didn''t accept his proposal. Pan Xiangdong put one hand around him and touched his stomach with one hand suggestively. Now he''s no better than before, and he''s not worried about his physical strength, just afraid that their son will not be able to stand it.


    "I''m not so delicate, and your son is not so mean."


    Ye Zhou rolled his eyes powerlessly. Is this a fragile glass doll again? He''s in good health. As long as he doesn''t take intensive exercise, the child will be OK.


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, please tell me."


    Make sure his face is not red, panting, pan Xiangdong had to compromise, ye Zhouyan dribbled around, suddenly said: "do you want to carry me up the mountain?"


    He hasn''t carried him yet. With his elder brother''s physical ability, he should be able to carry him to conquer the mountain in front of him?


    "Come on!"


    Pan Xiangdong squats in front of him without saying a word. Ye Zhou is not polite. He really lies on his back. Ye Zuo turns to look at Dongfang ye and simply does it. Dongfang Ye is not a polite master. He only leaves pan Beibei with a frown: "are you zhubajie''s daughter-in-law? Bullying my big bear is not here, is it? Go by myself. I''m going back to the production department. "


    Come on, the proud uncle pan turned and left. Who let his man not be here? He couldn''t compare with the two couples who showed their love.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, you have to hold fast, old pig back you will go back to the cave."


    Pan Xiangdong really treats himself as a pig when he bumps with Ye Zhou on his back. Then he steps up the mountain with Ye Zuo behind them. He looks over at Dong Fang ye and walks steadily. Dong Fang Ye kisses him irregularly. In broad daylight, he blushes a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 340

    Wanyue headquarters


    "what do you say? Happy farm has terminated the supply agreement? "


    In the president''s office, a man who is somewhat similar to he Chenggong stands up with his hands on the table. He is the eldest son of the old he family, he chengling, who is only a few days younger than he Chenggong.


    "Yes, yes. The president, the director of Public Relations Department of Kaixin farm, called in person. It is said that they have announced to the media. The news later should report the disintegration of Wanyue and Kaixin farm."


    Looking at him timidly, the assistant said with fear. When they received the news, they were also surprised. Let''s not say where they would go to find so many suppliers after the termination of the contract. Even if they found them, looking at the whole China, whose product quality could be comparable to that of happy farm? Wanyue has been using Kaixin farm''s products for a long time, and most of its customers have their mouths in their mouths. However, the appearance and taste of the vegetables and fruits produced by Kaixin farm are very different from those of others. Once they change to other suppliers, the loss will be hard to estimate, and it is still on the premise that they can find suppliers immediately.


    "What the hell is going on at happy farm? What about the contract we signed? "


    He chengling is so angry that he greets Ye Zhou''s eight generations of ancestors. Er Fang finally gets Wan Yue. He doesn''t come here in a hurry to rectify and eliminate all he Chenggong''s forces. The supplier has a problem again. Even if he has never been in charge of Wan Yue, he knows what the products of happy farm mean to Wan Yue.


    "This is a photocopy of the contract. The date on it is three years. That is to say, as early as last year, our contract with Kaixin farm expired. Minister Fang also made it very clear that the reason why Wanyue continued to supply goods to Wanyue after the contract expired is mainly because the president of Wanyue is a good friend of their presidents. Now that Wanyue has changed the president, they have no reason to continue to supply goods It''s over. "


    Knowing that this remark would certainly annoy him, the assistant said it carefully.


    "Pat, pat..."


    The next second, he chengling was so angry that he swept all the things on his desk to the ground. His mature and beautiful face was gloomy and frightening. The assistant in charge of reporting was scared to step back two steps. Fortunately, he chengling was the legitimate son of the old he family after all. After a short vent, he took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    "Help me make an appointment with Mr. Ye of happy farm. I want to talk about the renewal with him in person."


    The merchant pursues profits. Ye Zhou just wants to start his business. What if he admits that he''s wrong?


    But -


    "but the president, when he received the notice of termination of supply of Kaixin farm, our purchasing department contacted them and got the reply that Mr. Ye was not available."


    Well, the assistant is very sad, and he doesn''t want to stimulate him again and again, but -


    "continue to make an appointment until Mr. Ye is free. By the way, let the purchasing department find some suppliers nearby to resist for a while, and don''t sign a long-term supply contract until I meet Mr. Ye."


    Looking at him with gloomy eyes, he chengling gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Yes"


    dare not hesitate any more, the assistant turned to open the door of the office, and miss secretary just came in from the outside. They nodded politely. The tall and beautiful miss secretary came to the desk and said respectfully: "president, manager Zhang of public relations department is here."


    "Let him in and clean up here."


    He chengling said and came out from behind his desk. The Secretary nodded and went out. After a while, he came in again with a man in his thirties.


    "President, the public relations department of happy farm is being interviewed by the media."


    Manager Zhang is a person who congratulates success. He came to tell him to watch the interview on purpose.


    "Well"


    he chengling nodded, motioned him to sit down on the sofa attached to the office, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the TV.


    "Minister Fang, I heard that happy farm is making friends with wanyuesu. How can you suddenly unilaterally announce the termination of the contract?"


    "Minister Fang, it is reported that at the beginning of the growth of Kaixin farm, Wanyue helped promote it. Aren''t you afraid that others say you are ungrateful?"


    "Minister Fang, now that Kaixin farm is strong and prosperous, does it mean that we don''t look at the partners?"


    "Minister Fang..."


    On the live TV screen, Fang Bihan, director of Public Relations Department of Kaixin farm, and several assistants were surrounded by dozens of reporters. The reporters'' questions were more and more tricky, and even suspected of deliberately finding fault. Who made Kaixin farm go straight from its establishment to now? Almost never encountered ups and downs. Even the case of counterfeiting three years ago brought double benefits to Kaixin farm. Many people are jealous of them. It''s rare to have a chance to step on them. Who will be polite to them?


    However, in the face of aggressive reporters, the public relations department, led by Fang Bihan, was as calm as if nothing had happened, with a calm smile on each face.


    "We didn''t terminate the contract suddenly. In fact, as early as last year, our supply contract with Wanyue expired. One thing seems to be wrong. At the beginning of the establishment of happy farm, president he Chenggong of Wanyue really gave us a lot of help, and President Ye was also very grateful. Therefore, after the contract expired, we still fully met the demand of Wanyue. Now, Wanyue is one In the night, we have a new president. We have never seen a new president before. If it''s any of you, who dares to trust a stranger easily? In addition to this consideration, there is also a crucial reason for us to terminate the contract, that is, the business of all departments of Kaixin farm is undergoing a comprehensive restructuring.... "Fang Bihan took the microphone sent to him by a reporter. Fang explained their behavior without any suspicion of deliberately suppressing Wanyue. On the contrary, he created the image of happy farm as a victim. You Wanyue suddenly changed the president without notice. Don''t you allow us to express our distrust of the new president? That''s probably the attitude.


    "As we all know, Wanyue has been using the products of Kaixin farm in recent years, and has been highly praised. Do you think your company has considered the consumer position?"


    This reason seems to have convinced them, and some reporters put forward new questions. Fang Bihan smiles and calmly responds.


    "Kaixin farm not only supplies Wanyue products, but also natural residences. Consumers can also go to natural residences for consumption. Otherwise, several supermarkets in Beijing have Kaixin farm products counters. It seems that it''s a good choice to do it by yourself occasionally."


    Fang Bihan''s reply was a little humorous. The reporters on the scene couldn''t help laughing, but he chengling in front of the TV couldn''t laugh. He told Fang Ming that he was coming for him. Can he laugh? Originally, when he parachuted to Wanyue, the managers of various departments did not understand. When Kaixin farm made such an announcement, didn''t he tell others that he chengling was not as successful as he chengling?


    "Call all department managers to a meeting immediately. What about vice president Tang?"


    It''s really urgent for Kaixin farm. It''s even more urgent inside the company. If it''s not handled properly, his new president will be replaced in a few days.


    "Vice president Tang has submitted an application for leave to the personnel department, and can''t get in touch for the time being."


    Is cleaning the office of the secretary Miss dutifully said.


    "When is the time to take a vacation? Let him take a vacation forever and never come back. Manager Zhang, please inform the department managers. "


    As soon as he chengling was angry, manager Zhang finished his task and didn''t confront him. He nodded and went out. When the secretary went to prepare, he felt out the phone and dialed: "it''s me. Have you heard about happy farm? Do me a favor and take people to check the accounts and production plants of Kaixin farm. "


    "Are you crazy? Who doesn''t know that happy farm belongs to Ye Zhou? And behind him stands Lao Pan''s family. If we move Lao Pan''s family, we will not be able to eat up and walk away. "


    The man on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t agree with him, but he chengling said: "if you want to check, you can check. Why do you talk so much nonsense? When the sky falls down, my old he family is still standing on it. You can rest assured that ye Zhou took the lead. Don''t blame me for he chengling''s disobedience. "


    It is impossible for any company to avoid tax evasion, and most of the food manufacturing enterprises can''t stand the sanitation investigation. Ye Zhou won''t let him have peace, and he won''t make him feel better.


    Old Su''s family in a courtyard in Beijing


    "Oh, ye Zhouhe succeeds. What are you playing with?"


    Su Jinpeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the live broadcast. In just a few seconds, thousands of possibilities had flashed in his mind. If he was killed when the old pan family fell out with the old he family or pan Xiangdong killed him, he would not believe it. The two families would not talk about it. The affection accumulated since the war years, coupled with the insidious help of old pan in those years, made the two families totally different It''s impossible to turn over a face, not to mention pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong. He witnessed the friendship between them. When he went to see ye Zhou three years ago, he Chenggong came out to help Ye Zhou deal with the aftermath? According to the information he received, he Chenggong''s friendship with Ye Zhou is also very strong. They can''t fall out? The problem should be that he Chenggong was suddenly dismissed.


    "Why don''t I check?"


    Sitting on the sofa opposite him, a man about his age shook a glass of red wine in his hand. He was very handsome, but there seemed to be a haze between his eyebrows. He didn''t look very decent.


    "No, all you can find out is false news. He chengling is not a gas-saving lamp. At present, no one in the shopping mall can compete with Kaixin farm. I think he chengling may go astray. You should pay attention to it. When they are unprepared, you can create some confusion for them. It''s hard to see them bite the dog. No matter whether he really turns his face or pretends to be it, we all know We can''t let the play end too soon. "


    After a little consideration, Su Jinpeng negates the other party''s proposal, and the eyes hidden behind the lenses are full of poison and wisdom.


    "No problem. I''m good at it."


    Su Jinpeng thought about it and said, "Lao Tang, you go to contact Ye Zhou. Pengcheng hotel has been unable to surpass Wanyue because we can''t compete with them in terms of food. If we can win the supply contract of happy farm, Pengcheng will surpass Wanyue in an instant."


    Pengcheng hotel is operated by the old Tang family, which is close to the old Su family. Its scale is no worse than that of Wanyue. In the past, it was close to Wanyue. However, since Wanyue had the product assistance of happy farm, Pengcheng has been far behind in recent years. This may be a good time to turn the tide.


    "Are you sure? Ye Zhou is Pan Dongzi''s wife. He must have heard about our family for a long time. It''s strange that he will sign the supply contract to us. Moreover, it''s not hard to see from the press conference of happy farm that they still celebrate their success. Once he returns to Wanyue, they should still choose Wanyue. "The man who is called Lao Tang is not old. Although he looks a little mature, he is actually about the same age as Su Jinpeng. Just as pan Xiangdong is surrounded by he Chenggong, Li Minhan and others, they are all around Su Jinpeng.


    "It won''t matter if you try. Even if you can''t get the contract, you can add obstacles to them. Why not?"


    How can su Jinpeng not think of what he can think of? It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the contract of happy farm, does it? They didn''t lose much anyway.


    A few other people you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally smile, is not this reason?

 Chapter 341

    "It''s really from here," he said


    After he received the notice, he was funny and helpless, but when he thought of another news, he couldn''t help being sharp: "are you sure chengling used the official power?"


    "Yes, the old master, Chen Shao, who has made friends with Ling Shao, has submitted an application for health inspection. On the other hand, the second master also ordered people to put pressure on the tax department. The tax department and the health department will have a door-to-door inspection tomorrow at the latest."


    A man in his forties respectfully stood aside. Although most of the old men in each family were out of business, it didn''t prove that they were just ordinary old men. The old men in each family were in charge of their own private power.


    "Get the hell out of here


    "Touch"


    old he punched hard on the stone table. His angry eyes were mixed with disappointment for his descendants. Thanks to the fact that they were all born into big families, they were not even as good as Zhouzi, who was born as a farmer. Lin Yue moved the gift of heaven. Isn''t Zhouzi angry? No matter how angry he was, he didn''t use his family''s power, because he knew better than anyone that several families were united and reducing the power of Lao he''s family was reducing his own power. On the contrary, his descendants used this kind of bullshit to pour down the stove when they lost in the market. He thought that Lao Pan''s family would not suspect him through his friends? Brainless fool, he thinks too much of them.


    "Old chief, calm down. Would you like to inform the health and tax departments?"


    The man standing on one side bows to ask, but the two departments have not found out anything. If they really find out something, ye Zhou may even get into a lawsuit. I''m afraid the old pan family won''t be good, and then things will really get worse.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. We''ll see what else they can do."


    Anger turns to anger. He hasn''t lost his mind yet. Now to stop it is to tell others that he has been involved in the matter from the beginning, and can''t let them know for the time being. Moreover, he always thinks that Zhouzi can''t think that Lao he''s family will use officialdom, so he should have left behind for a long time.


    "Yes"


    the man didn''t ask anything and bowed to him before he stepped back. Old he looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and his face full of chrysanthemum folds appeared naked. Before Lin Yue went to find Tianci, he didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know about it until later. A few years ago, Cheng Ming made him see the chaos in his family. He was going to take the opportunity to straighten it out. Who He knew that the second son had exchanged his promise of calming down with his contribution to tea. In the next few years, the second and third rooms kept moving, but he didn''t dare to fight with Dafang. So this time, he wanted to let Zhouzi clean them up, let them see the situation clearly, and don''t always think about fighting for power and profit. Unexpectedly, they were so stupid that they let him down They even ignored the interests of the family.


    At the same time, Lao he''s family


    "to be honest, did you collude with Ye Zhou? In the morning, I wonder why you are so easy to talk. It turns out that you are waiting here. For a man, you even ignore your family? "


    He Tianlei, who rushed back from the army, directly broke into he Chenggong''s room and pointed out that he was smelly. He Chenggong, who was lying on the bed lazily, yawned and sat up slowly: "colluding with what? I didn''t come out today. Didn''t you ask me to reflect at home? If I did not care about my family, Wanyue would have been in liquidation. How could it be better every year? "


    Blinking sleepily, he Chenggong looks like he doesn''t know anything. He believes in Ye Zhou''s and Dongfang Ye''s abilities. He doesn''t need to worry too much about the following things. His parents want to use Wanyue''s management right to control him, but they don''t think much of him. Don''t follow the labor force. Dare you say that you don''t collude with Ye Zhou to stop supplying goods to Wanyue £¿


    He Tianlei is not so easy to fool. How can he easily believe him? God knows how shocked he was when he presided over a political meeting in the army when he received a call from chengling. Rao Shi, who has never been involved in shopping malls, knows what it means for Wanyue to suddenly let go of happy farm. Just this morning, Wanyue''s branch stores have been hearing the news of check-out tide. If it goes on like this, Wanyue will collapse.


    Lin Yue''s eyes are red and swollen. They are not as elegant as they used to be. She looks at her son''s eyes with resentment and disapproval. She just can''t figure out what''s good about a man. How can the second one be so fascinated?


    "Ha ha, Dad, are you teasing me?"


    He Chenggong suddenly laughed, got up, got out of bed and walked to him: "you''ve all started with other people''s younger brothers. Are you still not allowed to fight back? Do you know why Zhouzi founded happy farm? There is only one reason. In order to protect his brothers and give them a better life, like us, he is also a very short guard. How can he tolerate you bullying his brother? Well, mom and Dad, don''t blame the son for not warning you. You''d better be careful when you go out recently. There''s a younger brother over there. You know something about the Oriental background, don''t you? If one day he installed a bomb in your car or somewhere, it''s not a loss of money. Of course, I have to be careful. Thanks to you, I''ve become a heartbreaker. "


    He Chenggong can''t find any proper shape, but he Tianlei is angry with what he says. Of course, he is not afraid, just let him be angry."Second, can you be serious? Mom, please. You say you don''t like a good woman. Why do you have to go and toss with my man? "


    Lin Yue can''t help but blush. They don''t ask for anything. If they lose money, they lose it. But she can''t even lose her son.


    "Mom, can I beg you? Don''t tell me about women. No matter how good they are, they''re not my food. I don''t care whether they are male or female. I''ll decide him all my life. You don''t want to force me to look at each other. If you can''t marry Tianci, I won''t marry anyone else. Can you negotiate marriage with others behind my back, escort me into the wedding hall, and help me get married? "


    He Chenggong didn''t play games with them like he did yesterday. He was very calm. His calmness was a bit excessive. Because of his calmness, he Tianlei and his wife were more upset. After what he Chengming said yesterday, they didn''t ask him to go to see Yan daughter of the old Feng family, but they couldn''t ask them to accept a daughter-in-law.


    "Is it really none of your business about happy farm?"


    He Tianlei doesn''t want to argue with him about men and women any more. He Tianlei stares at him for a moment and doesn''t let go of any expression fluctuation on his face.


    "Believe it or not."


    With both hands open, he Chenggong pours down a bottle of water on his head cupboard. He can''t help but run to Lao Pan''s house. This morning, he is really sleeping in front of his head. When his father comes in, he wakes him up.


    "Then go back to Wanyue, happy farm. I''ve seen the interview video. They still recognize you..."


    "No!"


    Before he finished, he Chenggong simply refused. Why do you want to take his power and give it to him? He didn''t want it.


    "You Son of a bitch, do you want to be pissed off? "


    He tianleidun was furious. He would rather he jumped up to fight against him like he did last night than he was dying now.


    "No, I can go down and find something to eat? If you don''t want someone to send it to me, you won''t have to scold me for being unfilial. "


    "You, you..."


    Do you still feel filial?


    His fingers trembled and pointed at him. He Tianlei almost didn''t let him get so angry that he couldn''t stop urinating. You didn''t come out for a long time, and your eyes seemed to fall out at any time.


    Lao pan family


    "I''m so tired that I haven''t walked so much for a long time."


    When ye Zhou came home in the afternoon, he collapsed on the sofa in the living room. After inspecting the planting base of Kaixin farm, they went to the natural residence for dinner, saw a movie by the way, thought about the season change, went to the mall to buy some clothes for the children, things to use in learning, and so on. After this round of shopping, ye Zhou felt that his legs were not his own.


    "Let you be like a reformer? I''ll rub your legs. "


    Sitting down beside him, pan Xiangdong patted his legs. Ye Zhou''s honest and impolite legs stretched out. Pan Xiangdong, who had been used to massaging him for a long time, kneaded and kneaded his legs with moderate strength, which made his mouth constantly groan and made pan Xiangdong stand up spontaneously.


    "Cough, can we be quiet? People are on the phone


    Unable to stand his daughter-in-law''s unconscious coquetry, pan Xiangdong coughs twice, pretending to be serious. If he doesn''t worry that he is pregnant, he will never force him to ignore the fact that Dongfang is still on the scene, so he will beat them down first.


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    As soon as his voice falls, Dongfang Ye hangs up. He knows why he is so mean. Ye Zhou deliberately raises his eyebrows. His feet on his legs move carelessly, so he almost lets pan Xiangdong call out.


    "He chengling has made some moves. As expected, it''s health and taxation."


    Take a clear look at Pan Dongzi holding his breath. Dongfang Ye puts one hand on Ye Zuo''s shoulder, and his legs overlap gracefully.


    "Yes? Let them check. Don''t regret it


    Ye Zhou doesn''t seem to care about other people making trouble in the factory. Dongfang Ye says coolly: "my people have found something interesting. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    "Don''t talk to me about interests. I''m only interested in specific people."


    Now he is a pregnant husband. He has to take care of all the trivial things. The child is born with a congenital overworker.


    "Su Jinpeng! You should be interested? "


    The eyebrows are gently picked. Dongfang Ye throws out the bait leisurely. Ye Zhou''s eyes open, and pan Xiangdong stops massaging his hands.


    "So, he wants to join in?"


    When he turned over and sat up, a little cold appeared on his fair and beautiful face, which he had not forgotten three years ago.


    "I''m not sure about that. All I know is that he and his group of faxiao are gathered today."


    As long as they don''t have a brain pit, they won''t believe they won''t make trouble. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong look at each other, and at the same time, they see a flash of ferocity in each other''s eyes. They are worried that they can''t find an opportunity to formally declare war with them. They don''t expect the opportunity to send their own long legs to the door, so they will accept it impolitely."Tut Tut, I can tell by your expressions that you must be thinking about something that harms others and benefits yourself."


    Dongfang Ye murmurs two times and makes fun of him. Ye Zhou looks at him angrily: "it seems that you often do things that benefit others and hurt yourself. Come on, let''s make arrangements. Let''s catch them this time?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    The four looked at each other and laughed. They were afraid that if they didn''t do something, even if they couldn''t easily bring down Su Jinpeng, it would be good to kill two little shrimps and crabs.

 Chapter 342

    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    In the production department of Kaixin farm in Beijing, the workers have already left work, leaving only the security personnel who are responsible for night duty. The scope of the plant is large, and the security personnel can''t stare at it all the time. Generally, they patrol every two hours. They usually sit in the monitoring room and form a team in twos and threes to monitor each plant. When they find any changes, they will go to check.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Guohua, the head of Kaixin farm, holds his chest in his hands and stares at one of the monitoring screens. Ye Zhou, who should be sleeping in Lao Pan''s house, gets up. Following his line of sight, they also see the furtive figure in the dark screen.


    "Where is that?"


    I knew that it would be like this. Ye Zhou raised his lips sarcastically. They were too impatient and looked down upon them.


    "Planting department in area B, I''ll take someone there right away."


    Although he didn''t often sit in the capital, Liu Guohua replied that originally he was in Dongquan village, but he was called by Ye Zhou at more than five in the afternoon.


    "Wait a minute. In area B, it should be near No.4 factory building. Brother Liu, take people to ambush there. Be careful not to let him notice. See what he wants to do. If you want to catch him, catch him."


    Calling Liu Guohua, who is ready to take people away, ye Zhou looks cold and full of sarcasm. Only those who are vicious and don''t use their brains can think of such an indecent way.


    "Yes, now you go to arrest him, he will certainly sophistry, the big deal is a theft, to arrest him for crime."


    Dongfang Ye nodded and agreed, but they didn''t tell pan Xiangdong ye that if they only caught a thief, they would be too sorry that they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Liu Guohua nodded and waved, and the security personnel on standby followed him in silence. They were all veterans, with high quality, strong discipline and quick and vigorous skills.


    At the same time, ye Zhou sits down in front of the monitoring console. In the dark video, a figure stealthily crosses the planting department, and soon arrives at the iron fence separating the planting department from the production department. He sees that the other party uses both hands and feet, and easily crosses the fence. It can be seen that he should be a practitioner.


    "I seem to be underestimated."


    At the beginning, they were worried that the other party would bribe the workers in the factory. Even if they caught someone, they couldn''t help them. They didn''t think that the other party didn''t take him as an opponent. With the skill of the person on the screen, they didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "It''s not a good thing. The ancients said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Now we know their background, but they don''t know your background. A sense of superiority often kills people."


    Dong Fang ye said and sat down beside him: "is your body OK? If we can''t make it, let''s go back early. "


    If he didn''t have to come by himself, he couldn''t have been with him. At this time, pan Dongzi and Xiao Zuo were already looking for them everywhere.


    "Is it a pregnancy? It''s not so fragile. Don''t worry. I didn''t sleep for a few hours after I went back in the afternoon. I had enough sleep already! "


    Since he became pregnant, all of them have taken him as a ceramic doll, but ye Zhou has no choice. In the beginning, he vomited what he ate, and was a little sleepy. In fact, it''s no different. The child''s vitality is very strong. How can he have an accident because he took two more steps or stayed up for a while?


    "They have entered the factory building, Lao Liu and they have already hidden it."


    Glancing at him faintly, Dongfang Ye looks at the screen and says that ye Zhou doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at the movements on the screen with him. Liu Guohua has spent a lot of money to install the monitoring system of Kaixin farm, and there are no blind spots. Every time a visitor passes by, there will be a corresponding camera to honestly reflect his figure.


    At the same time, outside the quiet factory building, a stealthy figure opened the big lock on the door with a piece of iron wire. After carefully opening the door, the visitor picked up a big sack placed at his feet. After entering the factory building, he didn''t check it. He grinned and tried to untie it. It didn''t seem heavy, but it was a big sack.


    "That''s it!"


    "Who, touch".


    "What do you want?"


    Man some panic, struggling to get rid of the other party''s control, unfortunately, no matter how he twist, is unable to move a cent.


    "Take it away!"


    Lazy to answer his brain problem, Liu Guohua tied his hands behind him, and kicked his side waist before he got up. The man was so painful that he couldn''t breathe for a long time. When he recovered, he had been escorted out of the factory. On the other side, ye Zhou didn''t know that he was busy, and ten fingers were pressing the computer button quickly Dong Fang ye, who seldom sees him using computers, can''t help but express surprise. Ye Zhou''s skillful appearance doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t play computer very much."Mr. Ye, people have already caught him. There is also a bag of these things."


    The door of the monitoring room is opened again, and Liu Guohua comes in with someone. A bound man and a sack are thrown on the ground at the same time. Ye Zhou, who is just finished, turns to have a look and exchanges eyes with Dongfang Ye. They both get up.


    "Tell me what''s in the sack and who sent you."


    Squatting in front of him, ye Zhou looked down at him, and his voice seemed calm.


    "I don''t know. You''ll kill me if you can."


    The man is inferior, but his eyes are firm and he will never give in. Ye Zhou suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches him by the neck. Dongfang Ye takes a picture of him tacitly. As long as there is a picture, he can find out his identity in less than half an hour, including the power of which party he belongs to.


    "Forget it, I don''t want you to say it."


    Strangely, everyone thought that ye Zhou would use some means to extort confessions. The next second, he let go of it. He clapped his hands and stood up. Just when everyone was a little puzzled, ye Zhou suddenly said, "now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s not fashionable to use lynching. We can''t break the law, can we? Besides, I have to give Jide to my future son, brother Liu. I see that the sack is big enough. Since he refuses to say, we won''t force him to put him in the sack. Let''s make arrangements tomorrow. "


    Thanks to the specious words in front of him, I can''t find anything more insidious than what he said in the back. What he said is to accumulate virtue for his son!


    Many people at the scene have a black line in their head. The man is so scared that he can''t speak. Only Dongfang Ye smiles and gives him a thumbs up. Ye Zhou also politely embraces the ancients and bows back.


    "No"


    Liu Guohua, who was slow to respond, nodded. Several security personnel pulled up the man on the ground quickly, while the other two picked up the sack. In his exclamation, several people cooperated with each other to force him into the sack, and tied the hole in a few seconds.


    "Ah No, let me out Let me out. "


    "Tut Tut, are there cockroaches in it? I have a look


    The man in the sack screams and squirms wildly. Dongfang Ye is surprised. Even he has never seen such criminal law. If you let this man stay with the cockroach in the sack all night, it would be useless if he didn''t die?


    "Whatever it is, he brought it. I just let him taste it for himself."


    Ye Zhou does not soften his heart because of the man''s scream. With a sneer, ye pulls out the tape that has been burned. Dong Fang ye also picks up the camera.


    "Brother Liu, the company is in trouble these two days. You can stay in Beijing for the time being. As for this, someone will take over tomorrow morning."


    Before leaving, ye Zhou told Liu Guohua that there was still a tough battle to fight tomorrow. However, it was not up to them to decide whether the two departments could enter the happy farm smoothly.


    "Well, I''ll have you sent!"


    "Touch"


    before Liu Guohua finished speaking, the closed door was opened from the outside again. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo rushed in one after another, and their faces were full of naked anxiety and worry. Ye Zhou picked up eyebrows with a smile: "this is not, the person who picked us up is coming."


    Said, ye Zhou took the initiative to go over to embrace pan Xiangdong''s arm, the latter glared at him, a pair of live to eat people''s appearance.


    Ye Zhou naughty tongue: "Emma, I''m wrong, let''s go back to talk?"


    "Do you know how worried I am?"


    Trying to suppress his temper, pan Xiangdong almost gnashes his teeth. When he first found out that he was not there, he thought he had gone into the space. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. When Xiao Zuo said that Dongfang Ye was gone, he realized that it was a big deal. God knows how worried he was with Xiao Zuo. He almost turned over the whole pan family until he suddenly thought of Dong Dong in the afternoon Fang ye said things, they think, two people are likely to come here, along the way they almost drag racing.


    "Yes, I..."


    "I know you''re still fuckin ''


    Didn''t give him the chance to finish, pan Xiangdong suddenly roared, the whole monitoring room people all instantly looked at him, ye Zhou scalp numb.


    "I told you that you wouldn''t agree. I just..."


    Well, he admitted that he had gone too far.


    "So you came quietly behind my back? Did you forget about three years ago? In case, I''ll take care of you when I get back! "


    Pan Xiangdong couldn''t calm down as long as he thought that something might happen to him. However, he didn''t roar any more after noticing other people''s gaze. He was just close to his ear and threatened in a low voice. He was so scared that ye Zhou''s body trembled. He said busily, "well, I''m wrong. I promise there won''t be a next time. Can we forget this time?"


    It seems that the East brother really has a fire. To be honest, I''m afraid!


    "Gone."


    It''s a lie to say that his daughter-in-law''s pitiful appearance didn''t reduce his anger. But pan Xiangdong didn''t intend to let him off easily, so he couldn''t bear it. Otherwise, he would go to the house to expose the tiles. This time, anyway, he would shake his husband."Er"


    as soon as his forehead is dark, ye Zhou is helplessly held by him and leaves the monitoring room. It seems that Dongfang ye on the other side is no better.


    Although Ye Zuo doesn''t roar like Pan Xiangdong, his face is also very ugly. Dongfang Ye is dying of heartache.


    "That''s our General Manager Ye? I feel like a different person from before. "


    A long time later, there was a voice of doubt in the monitoring room where the man was still whimpering, and others nodded their heads. The gap between the two was too big.


    "Nonsense! Take people to the corner. Recently, the happy farm is not peaceful. They all give me a boost of 120000 spirit. "


    "Yes"


    under Liu Guohua''s command, the group immediately forgot the previous entanglement and began to move. Liu Guohua finally took another look at the open door. It was not only president ye, but also the boss? All because of love, perhaps, he should find a lover, four years of decadence is enough, now although he is no longer a soldier, but in happy farm to find a sense of belonging, let his life on the right track.

 Chapter 343

    "Touch"


    in the middle of the night, the sound of the door slamming on is particularly harsh. At the same time, ye Zhou, who comes down from the other side, pulls out from the corner of his mouth. It seems that his elder brother is angry this time.


    "Brother, this time you are too messy."


    As he passed by, ye Zuo also glared at him with resentment. Dongfang ye, who was behind him, patted Ye Zhou on the shoulder with the same feeling: "Xiao Zuo has never recorded that he didn''t speak to me. Let''s go and let them take this tone."


    Who told them to keep it from them? Originally, he didn''t need to hide from ye Zuo, but if ye Zhou wanted to go with him, he had to share weal and woe with him.


    "I''m sorry, but you''ve suffered too."


    Turning to throw him an apologetic and helpless smile, ye Zhou steps forward, and Dongfang Ye smiles: "sorry, what? Don''t you think our little Zuo looks more manly? "


    "Well, you can''t help it!"


    The leaf boat brain door a black, Ya''s absolute force has m potential.


    "Ha ha. There''s nothing wrong with making trouble occasionally. Xiao Zuo is clever in front of me on weekdays. It''s good to get some stimulation. "


    silk Bo did not make complaints about his Tucao, but he smiled at the long narrow Dan Feng eye and looked at the figure that was clearly angry, but deliberately slowed down.


    "Are you sure Xiao Zuo can use the word" cute "? How do I think we don''t know each other by the same person? "


    I don''t know how he can see that Xiao Zuo is clever. If he wants to be clever, his brothers can be regarded as clever only if they are given by heaven and Huanhuan, right? Xiao Zuo is more stable than clever. If he was so clever, he would not have been a soldier regardless of their wishes.


    "You don''t know, you don''t need to know, you just need to know your brother."


    Dongfang Ye smiles. It''s the sentiment between him and Xiao Zuo. He doesn''t need to explain it to Zhouzi one by one, as long as he thinks Xiao Zuo is clever.


    "Well, you''ve been poisoned too much. How dare you say you don''t love Xiao Zuo?"


    Forget it, ye Zhou has given up exploring the question of whether he is good or not. Instead, he says frankly, "I love him. You just know now?"


    behoove


    , he said that he had a natural look. Ye Zhou felt that he was weak in Tucao. He didn''t know who make complaints about it at the beginning. What''s going on now? He admitted it so easily that he couldn''t help doubting whether he was crazy or not.


    "Dong Ge, Zuo Ge, GE? Where have you been? We''re all worried. "


    Jiang Tianci, who was waiting alone in the living room, rushed to see him, his small face full of naked worry.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going for a walk under the moon with Dongfang."


    Clapping his shoulder, ye Zhou''s face is not red, and his breath is breathless. Jiang Tianci''s eyes look over him to see the dark sky outside. His mouth can''t help twitching. Where is the moon? Brother, did you make a fool of him as a child?


    "Come on, you don''t even believe Huanhuan and erhuzi. Maybe you can cheat the baby."


    ''s eastern side, with no mercy, Tucao, ye Huang didn''t make complaints about him: "can''t you die if you don''t speak?"


    "No


    With a black smile, Dong Fang Lin goes directly over them to Ye Zuo and sits down by him: "Xiao Zuo, I''m tired. Someone took a nap in the afternoon, but I haven''t had a rest all the time. Take me upstairs to sleep?"


    "We''ll go back to our room first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    It has to be said that Dongfang Ye is sure that ye Zuo likes him. No, it''s just relying on him to play coquetry. Ye Zuo holds him up with a soft heart. Before he leaves, Dongfang Ye makes a victory gesture behind Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou stares at them with all kinds of envy and jealousy. He turns back to draw a gourd like this, but his east brother''s tiger face is like eating dynamite, He was so scared that he almost had no incontinence.


    "Cough, God grant you to go to bed early, these two days don''t contact with the second, wait for the result, don''t think so much, you and the second won''t have a problem."


    Clear cough two strong courage, ye Zhou decided to appease Jiang Tianci, later to find a way to deal with his brother.


    "Well, brother, you should go to bed earlier. Brother Dong, I didn''t mean to. Don''t blame him."


    Looking back and forth at them, Jiang Tianci didn''t have a wink either. After they had finished talking with each other, he turned and went upstairs.


    "Why are you still standing? I''ve been tossing about for most of the evening. I''m not tired? "


    Seeing that he stood there and didn''t respond, pan Xiangdong was angry and distressed. He rushed over and grabbed him into his arms. He couldn''t help but hold him up.


    "Can I be tired? I''m almost tired. You''re not angry. I can''t figure out how to coax you?"


    Ye Zhou was startled when he suddenly picked him up. Then he took the initiative to wrap around his neck and deliberately put on a soft posture. Today, he realized that he was scared when he was angry. Although he didn''t know why, he thought he was a little cute.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t try to fool around!"Pan Xiangdong deliberately pretended to be a cross browed and angry eye, saying that he was not willing to let him go. However, his anger returned to anger. He was careful in the whole process. After carrying him into the room, he also gently put him on the bed. Ye Zhou hugged his neck and didn''t let him leave: "Oh, I''m all wrong, so you can''t read me For the first time, there are a lot of adults. Forgive me this time. "


    It''s hard to get used to his elder brother''s appearance. It feels like something is going to happen.


    "Just because it''s a first offense, I can''t easily forgive you."


    When he pulled his hand away, pan Xiangdong sat down beside the bed and suddenly pulled him over. He fell on his lap and realized what he was going to do. Ye Zhou called out in a hurry: "don''t make trouble, brother. I''m not a child anymore. I..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Before he finished, pan Xiangdong pressed his back with one hand and pulled off his trousers with the other. The slap fell on his ass. Ye Zhou was silly after he screamed when he was spanked for the first time. Damn, he was taught as a child? Why don''t you take something like this?


    "You know you''re not a kid? So you''re sneaking out behind my back? What if something happens? "


    At the same time, the slap was still on his buttocks. His white and tender buttocks were red quickly. Until he didn''t feel Ye Zhou''s reaction for a long time, pan Xiangdong stopped and turned over his body. Ye Zhou''s face was wronged, and his eyes were a little red. Pan Xiangdong was very distressed, but he had to harden his heart and face: "do you dare to mess in the future?"


    God knows how hard he has to work to control himself. Don''t hold him and take care of him gently. This time, he really annoyed him.


    "Hum"


    with a haughty hum, ye Zhou got up with both hands and feet, rolled up the quilt and wrapped himself in it. Pan Xiangdong immediately had a feeling that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Looking at the quilt which occupied half of the bed, he couldn''t help sighing that he was doting on him too much, but he was his daughter-in-law. Who didn''t dote on him?


    "Come on, I''m really angry. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    Pan Xiangdong gave up and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt rolled up.


    "You don''t care!"


    Ye Zhou''s voice came from the quilt. With a little grievance and anger, pan Xiangdong''s heart melted. He rushed to dig him out of the quilt three or two times. Pan Xiangdong hugged him and said with a helpless smile: "really hurt?"


    "Why don''t I hit you? Is labor''s meat not meat? You treat me as a child. As for spanking, do I need to see someone in the future? "


    Well, look, his eyes are red. It''s a real grievance.


    "Well, well, I don''t use much force. Can I rub it for you? Who made you want to make me angry? Don''t worry. I didn''t fight until I got back to my room. No one saw me


    Now pan Xiangdong doesn''t have the heart to shock any more. His heartache will be broken.


    "Go away, who wants you to rub it? I''m going to sleep. "


    Without his affection, ye Zhou tried to turn his arms out. Pan Xiangdong asked him to pillow his arms, open the quilt, slide in and hold him. He intimately clamped his lower body: "I''ll hold you to sleep, darling. Don''t be mean to me. Promise me that you won''t run out in the middle of the night. If you really want to go out, you must be accompanied by me. Now you and me Your children are my Achilles'' heel. If anything happens to you, I don''t know what kind of madness I will be. Don''t let me have a chance to go crazy. "


    Pan Xiangdong leaned over to kiss his forehead and looked up at him. He was serious. If anything happened to Ye Zhou or the child, he would be crazy. At that time, there would be no peace in the whole capital.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to have the East, so it won''t happen again."


    After looking at him deeply, ye Zhou raises his hand to touch his face and doesn''t pretend to be aggrieved. At first, he didn''t want to go in person. Later, he didn''t sleep for a few hours because he came back in the afternoon. He was so excited that he wanted to go and have a look in person. If he wanted to tell Dongge, he would not agree. So he quietly went to Dongfang ye and thought he would come back soon Even if Dongge finds out, he can also say that he is going to the space. Unexpectedly, damn, people can''t be lucky if they are decisive. This makes his Dongge angry, and he has been spanked. He hasn''t been so sad in the past and this life.


    "Well, sleep. I''m tired after half a night."


    The daughter-in-law admitted her mistake and promised that it would not be like this again. Pan Xiangdong''s anger also disappeared. He grabbed his hand and urged him to have a rest. How can pregnant people stay up late? What if their son didn''t get enough sleep?


    "Then what? Can you put that away? "


    Ye Zhou wanted to sleep, but because he was holding him between his legs, the thing was pointing at him angrily. His sense of existence was so strong that he just wanted to ignore it.


    "What do you think?"


    If only he could control it. They haven''t been making out since he was pregnant. God knows how hard he has to endure every day? Think about this kind of day to suffer at least seven or eight months, he felt that one day he would die of lower body explosion! It will set a Guinness world record which is the worst in human history."Shall I help you out?"


    Think about that thing is really not the brain can control, is also a man, ye Zhou pick eyebrows as much as possible to suppress the smile, at the same time, the small hand also along the two people fit between the body gap touched down.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll Well... "


    Ye Zhou''s hand had already got into his pants and grasped Pan Xiao. Pan Xiangdong was stiff and almost didn''t roar. Ye Zhou seemed to be aware of something. With the thief''s smile and the flexible movement of his fingers, the huge bedroom was filled with the smell of * * and the night seemed to be getting darker and darker!

 Chapter 344

    In the morning, several government cars drove into the office of Kaixin farm one after another. The security personnel motioned them to park in the designated parking space. It seemed that no one paid any attention to them. All the cars stopped directly in front of the main building of Kaixin Farm Office. A group of government staff carrying briefcases entered the building arrogantly.


    "What do you do? Please show me your identification. "


    Mr. Wang came out with Fang Bihan and others from the public relations department. The leading government official didn''t show his certificate as he said, but said: "we are from the tax department. Someone has reported that you are suspected of tax evasion at Kaixin farm. Prepare your accounts. We need to thoroughly investigate."


    Government officials are usually arrogant and superior. Today, not to mention, their attitude is even more invincible because of the support behind them.


    "We are from the health department. We need to check your production plants, spot check the planting bases, and arrange people to take us."


    Another man who stood up was also a voice of command. Kaixin farm was no longer a small and medium-sized enterprise that needed to be afraid of others. Mr. Wang gave Fang Bihan a look in the eye. The latter tacit understanding stepped back two steps, recruited security personnel and whispered a few words. Mr. Wang came forward with a smile: "it''s the tax and health departments, government affairs, we private enterprises must fully cooperate However, please show me your identification. If you don''t see the identification, how can I know if you are government officials? It''s OK to check the hygiene. How can you show people the account? I hope you will also understand our difficulties. "


    President Wang has also contacted many government officials over the years, and indirectly summed up an experience. Yama is easy to provoke, and little ghosts are difficult to deal with. The real senior officials are generally very polite, especially to Kaixin farm. However, those minor officials always want to find fault, and their attitude is often very bad. President Ye told him about the inspection yesterday and instructed him Just hold them down. You''ll take care of them.


    "Show them."


    The men in charge of the two departments look ugly and their tone is getting more and more intolerant. Two staff members behind them take out their certificates and hand them to them. Fang Bihan habitually asks people to record their actions and the contents of the certificates with a video recorder. As soon as the government officials of the two departments are about to attack, President Wang says with a smile: "it''s Zhang Ke of the tax bureau and Li Ke of the Health Bureau How nice to meet you


    With that, Mr. Wang also gave the certificate to Fang Bihan''s people to take a clear picture, and he took the initiative to shake hands with them with a warm look, which made them a little confused. When they reacted, the certificate had returned to them, and Fang Bihan''s people had already saved the certificate.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Take us to the finance department."


    Realizing that they were played as monkeys, Zhang Ke was a little annoyed, and Li Ke on the other side was also full of impatience. Mr. Wang apologized: "sorry, Zhang Ke, Li Ke, if you want to check, we will certainly cooperate with you, but this is not a small matter. I have to ask Mr. Ye, can you wait for a moment?"


    In order to show that he didn''t lie, Mr. Wang also found out the mobile phone, a look of calling Ye Zhou.


    "Mr. Wang has been procrastinating time and time again. He doesn''t want to resist the inspection, does he?"


    Zhang Ke narrowed his eyes slightly, with a warning in his tone.


    "No, Zhang Ke misunderstood!"


    "Oh! It''s very busy in the morning. What are you doing


    Before Mr. Wang said anything, a lousy voice suddenly inserted into them. Everyone went along with the reputation. Pan came to the north with his toes. Thinking that someone would take over what ye Zhou said, Mr. Wang turned his head and breathed out a breath quietly. Indeed, there is no more suitable person than Bei Shao. The villain has to be polished by the villain all the time, isn''t it?


    "North Little!"


    Before those people asked, Mr. Wang took the lead in calling respectfully. Seeing this, Fang Bihan and others also bowed in tacit agreement: "North Little."


    In this capital, there are many different kinds of people, but there is only one beishao. But most of them have heard of something to do with each other. Besides, Zhang Ke, Li Ke and others came at someone''s instigation, and it is impossible not to know who beishao is.


    "Hello, beishao. I''m Zhang Chenghuai from the tax department. Please give me more advice!"


    "When I first met beishao, I''m Li Mingguo from the Ministry of health. Please take care of me in the future!"


    As soon as they changed their arrogance in the face of President Wang and others, Zhang Chenghuai and Li Mingguo both came up to him like pugs and took the initiative to stretch out their hands. Pan leaned his eyes to the north to look at their hands and went directly over them to President Wang and others: "what are you doing? What did my sister-in-law hire you for? Why do all the dead cats and rotten mice come in? Where are the insurance companies? Throw these people out for me


    Who can be better than the first dandy in Beijing? Although he has been cultivating himself in recent years, it doesn''t mean that his nature has completely changed. These people want to show their prestige in front of him. Let''s talk about it in the next life.


    "Yes"


    the Baoquan group, who had long seen their dislike, immediately rubbed their hands and fists, and Zhang Chenghuai and others turned pale with fright: "what do you want to do? We have been ordered to inspect. It''s against the law for you to resist the inspection. ""Yes, we have the right to apply for enforcement, and then you''ll have to take it too hard."


    The party seemed to have the strength again, and they all stood up. Some of them even pushed with the security personnel. Liu Guohua, who came with Pan Beibei, flashed in front of the only female Fang Bihan at the scene, pointed to them and said in a voice: "didn''t you eat? Get them all out


    "Yes


    At his command, a group of security personnel easily picked them up and threw them out. Pan Beibei followed him out with glee. When Liu Guohua wanted to keep up, Fang Bihan grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "Minister Liu, there will be media reporters coming later."


    "Well."


    Nodding, Liu Guohua took a big step, and Fang Bihan watched for a while before he followed.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so. We have the right to check your taxes!"


    "That''s too much. You wait for me!"


    "Happy farm has such a big face that even the government doesn''t pay attention to it!"


    "You


    The government officials who were expelled were disgraced. They pointed to pan Beibei and others excitedly and yelled at each other. It was strange that Pan Beibei didn''t refute, and general manager Wang and others didn''t stop him. They just looked a little ugly when they were puzzled.


    "What''s going on here, please? Which department are you from? "


    "Hello, we are reporters from Nanbao. What are you doing at Kaixin farm? Why do you ignore the image of abuse in front of happy farm building? "


    "Yes, audience. Now our reporter is doing a live report in front of the office building of happy farm. Please see..."


    "Can you tell me about the situation? We are reporters from the news channel of Beijing TV station... "


    A group of reporters suddenly rushed in from the gate. Dozens of people immediately surrounded Zhang Ke and others. An interview car came to the scene to directly report what happened here. Zhang Huaicheng and others were so scared that they didn''t dare to talk any more. Fang Bihan pushed aside a group of old men and took people from the public relations department down the stairs.


    "Minister Fang, what happened to happy farm?"


    "Minister Fang, does the simultaneous presence of two government departments mean that a big event has taken place at Kaixin farm, which is enough to subvert the whole agricultural Empire?"


    Minister Fang


    Several sharp eyed reporters saw her and pointed their microphones at her one after another. The reason why they gathered here was that they received calls from anonymous people saying that something happened at Kaixin farm, and they didn''t know exactly what happened. However, Kaixin farm has always been the center of the topic, and any news about them will cause a commotion. As long as there is a little bit of disturbance, they will be happy I won''t miss it. Please be quiet.


    Fang Bihan raised her hand in a calm manner. As a woman, she was undoubtedly quite brilliant. Even Liu Guohua and others couldn''t help admiring her.


    "What happened to happy farm? To be honest, I also want to know. As you can see, they claim to be people from the tax department and the health department. They have a very bad attitude. They refuse to show their certificates and insist that we cooperate with the financial and health inspection. As you all know, our happy farm has always been law-abiding. In terms of tax revenue, it has exceeded 100 million yuan last year alone At the end of each year, he would take the initiative to cooperate with the tax department''s inspection, never overdue, not to mention in terms of hygiene. The vegetables and fruits of Kaixin farm can be eaten without washing. Even when our General Manager Ye inspected the planting base, he would pick off the tomatoes and eat them. If there were any problems in hygiene, we might be the first to fall down, which started from Kaixin farm The popularity of Zhuang''s products can be seen year by year. Of course, if the health department wants to inspect them, we will certainly cooperate with them. How about this? I can''t decide the account books. It''s an extremely serious matter. It''s impossible to publish them casually. The health aspect can be accommodating. Since everyone is here, I''ll take you to each factory to have a look. OK? "


    This is what they have prepared for a long time. Pan Beibei''s appearance is intended to stimulate those people, and then she openly invited the media to check their hygiene. First, it is to crack down on those government officials, and second, it is also to guard against what they do when they check their hygiene. After all, what they do is food, and what they boast is completely clean There is no harm to agriculture. If there is a little mistake, the ship may capsize.


    The reporters didn''t reply immediately. The government officials of the two departments were trembling with anger, but they didn''t dare to make any more noise. They also realized that they had been calculated.


    "Come with me, everyone!"


    Fang Bihan took the initiative to help them make a decision, and took them to the opposite production department. The noisy building gradually quieted down. Pan looked North at the figures who had left, and said, "Fang Bihan is really a beautiful woman. I don''t know who will be lucky to marry her in the future."


    "You must have no chance."


    "Ha?"


    turned to look at him, and Liu Guohua walked away quietly, leaving his face stunned by Pan North: "what does he mean?" he also learned to make complaints about wood.Pointing to his back, pan Beibei was depressed. Where did he provoke that wood?


    "Cough, Minister Liu is just more calm, not wood, so what North less, I have to contact the state tax department, excuse me first."


    Qingke pretends to be serious twice. Mr. Wang immediately turns around after saying that. Where pan Beibei can''t see, Mr. Wang''s face is full of exaggerated smile. Pan Beibei''s depressed head is scratched by Mr. Wang. He doesn''t care about it. He calls Ye Zhou. It''s over here. It''s his turn.

 Chapter 345

    In a new residential area in Beijing,


    "Zhi"


    "Peng"


    at the time of people coming and going at * * a.


    "What is it? Why are you still moving? "


    "It can''t be people inside, can it?"


    "What are you talking about? Who dares to throw someone down? This is the capital. "


    "Look at that figure. Maybe it''s human..."


    The crowd gathered in an instant, and everyone pointed at the sack on the ground. The man who was hit by the sack looked about 20 or 30 years old, dressed very fashionable, and looked very handsome. However, there seemed to be a haze between his eyebrows, which was not very decent. Especially at this time, he had a gloomy face, which was even less decent My attention was on the sack, but I didn''t notice it.


    "What happened to Tang Shao? What''s this? "


    A beautiful woman suddenly crowded into the crowd, holding the man''s arm in a very natural and intimate way. The man gave her a cold glance, pulled out his hand, squatted down and untied the sack.


    "Ah ah..."


    "It''s disgusting. Why so many cockroaches?"


    "There''s a man inside Ah, ah... "


    "Run, a lot of cockroaches..."


    As soon as the sack was opened, countless cockroaches swarmed out. A black faced man also showed his head. The woman screamed and hid behind the man. The onlookers also dodged. The man, known as Tang Shao, had a look of killing. As a large number of cockroaches crawled out, a piece of paper was also brought out.


    [I can''t afford Tang Shao''s gift. I''ll give it back! There will be reciprocity in the future! ¡¿


    Tang Shao picked up that piece of paper and saw that there were only two short sentences on it, which were still printed by the printer, and he couldn''t find anyone to check his handwriting.


    "Ye Zhou, do you want to play? Ben, play with you to the end! "


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, the man suddenly stood up: "roll!"


    "Ah"


    with a sudden swing of his arm, the beautiful woman hiding behind him was thrown out. Tang Shao took a look at it, felt out his mobile phone and called out. After a few words, he hung up the phone. Finally, he looked down at the cockroaches and fainting men on the floor. Tang Shao got into the car and went away. Before long, a van broke into the community again Lift up the man and leave.


    Lao pan family


    "things have been done."


    Dongfang Ye puts down the phone and says lazily to Ye Zhou.


    "Well, it''s a pity I can''t see Tang BANGYUN''s face. It must be very beautiful."


    Ye Zhou, leaning on the sofa, is full of interest. Yes, they threw out the sack full of cockroaches and people. Based on the photos he provided, Dongfang Ye''s people quickly found out the man''s identity and confirmed that he was under Tang BANGYUN, Su Jinpeng''s Party member. He asked Dongfang ye to find out Tang BANGYUN''s whereabouts and return the meeting gift he gave him.


    "This Tang BANGYUN is not a good bird. Maybe he will think about revenge. We should be more careful in the future."


    If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. Life is reserved for those who are prepared.


    "Well, Dongge, Pengcheng hotel belongs to Su Jinpeng?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou turns to pan Xiangdong. Not long ago, when he received a message from Pan Beibei, he also received a message from Mr. Wang, saying that Mr. Tang of Pengcheng Hotel asked him to have dinner. As early as three years ago, he asked pan Xiangdong for a list of Su Jinpeng''s party members. Naturally, he also knew that this Pengcheng hotel had an investment from the old Su family.


    On the surface, it''s the old Tang family, but the real big shareholder is the old Su family. How? Did they move, too?


    Pan Xiangdong picks his eyebrows and feeds the peeled oranges into his mouth. Zhouzi and Dongfang are the things outside. He doesn''t need to worry about them. He just needs to keep suppressing the old Su family politically.


    "Mr. Tang asked me to have dinner. I think he wanted to talk about cooperation."


    With sweet and sour orange, ye Zhou said vaguely.


    "Disgusting people."


    Dongfang Ye guesses their purpose without even thinking about it. Several families have a lot of grudges. Su Jinpeng sends Tang to find Zhouzi at this time. What else can he do if he is not disgusting?


    "I''m back."


    Pan Xiangdong directly helped him to make a decision. Is his daughter-in-law the one they want to date?


    But the strange thing was that ye Zhou didn''t respond to him. After a long time, he shook his legs and said, "there''s no need to be so disrespectful. I''ve asked Mr. Wang to tell me about Mr. Tang''s appointment. It''s rare for them to give us a decent gift. If we don''t make good use of it, aren''t we too sorry?"


    Now they are in an impasse. Today, he has calculated the people sent by he chengling. He will definitely not give up. If the quarrel goes on, the two families may really hurt their friendship. Pengcheng''s appointment is just an opportunity. The reason why the old he family is not in a hurry is that they all know that as long as he Chenggong comes back, the happy farm will still supply goods to them? He spread the news about Pengcheng''s appointment with him, that is, to show people that they are already discussing cooperation with Pengcheng. Once the talks are closed, Wan Yueke can only stand aside. Only when they really understand that even if he Chenggong comes back, they will not be able to get the contract of happy farm again, they will actively deal with things.Pan Xiangdong and others are also shrewd. As soon as he started, they guessed his purpose. To this end, several people were interested in picking eyebrows. No one objected. What they could use was useless. This was the opportunity Su Jinpeng had given them!


    In just a few days, Kaixin farm constantly appeared in major TV news, newspapers and magazines. After Kaixin farm announced the termination of its cooperation with Wanyue in a high profile, general manager Tang of Pengcheng hotel made an appointment with General Manager Ye of Kaixin farm in person. Meanwhile, there were also reports about Kaixin farm''s health and taxation. Under the live camera of TV station, the news spread all over the country The audience saw the orderly production plant of Kaixin farm and the flourishing planting base. The head of the State Administration of Taxation also personally refuted the rumor. There was no problem with the tax revenue of Kaixin farm. For a moment, Kaixin farm had a higher status in the eyes of the people all over the country, and its products were more popular.


    In contrast, Wanyue is a bit miserable. The restaurant''s revenue is almost zero, and the occupancy rate is also declining rapidly. The new president he chengling is very busy every day, but he still can''t save the decline. Wanyue is going to the bottom at an amazing speed. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it won''t take a month to close down.


    A week after the incident, he chengling finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He found the old man and tried to ask him to come forward to help meet Ye Zhou. No matter how he contacted him, the other party''s reply was that ye was always busy. He even went to the old pan''s house several times in person. Every time he saw Ye Zhou lying in the sun under the flower rack in the yard, The servants of Lao Pan''s family still told him that ye Zhou had no time. Even if he was a man with a brain hole, he guessed that people were deliberately waiting for him.


    "He Lao''s call."


    On the day when he chengling found him, a phone call came to old pan''s home and took over the landline microphone in Dongge''s hand. Ye zhoupi said: "grandfather he has not seen you for a long time. How did you remember to call me today?"


    Well, his tone was just like that of no one. He didn''t feel that he had done too much.


    "Come on, fox, have you had enough fun? It''s almost time to stop


    On the other end of the phone, he was stern, but it was not difficult to hear the elements of spoiling and helplessness.


    "Look what grandfather he said. What''s enough fun? I don''t have enough fun. Aren''t you from the old he family? We haven''t taken the initiative to provoke them all the time. I don''t say anything when my aunt doesn''t agree with the second child and Tianci. As parents, no one wants his son to be gay. I can understand that. But what''s the matter when my aunt comes to Tianci? Do you really think that ye family and Lao pan family are good bullies? Grandfather he also knows that I have a lot of shortcomings. The only advantage is that I love my brother and protect my short comings. My aunt has taken heaven''s gift for surgery. I can only take Wan Yue for surgery, can''t I? Reciprocity is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Originally, it was over here. Who knows that Lao he''s family used the official power to try to suppress Kaixin farm. Can you tell me something about grandfather he? Can I bear it? What he wants to move is my foundation. "


    Ye Zhou''s tone is not to mention how aggrieved he is. Dongfang ye and others beside him can''t bear to laugh. They are almost cramped. Looking at the whole capital, he is the only one who dares to complain to the old monster. Who makes the old men love him? They are all spoiled.


    "That''s it?"


    What''s rare is that Mr. He on the other end of the phone not only didn''t get angry, but also listened patiently. Ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong had a look at each other and spit out their tongue mischievously: "well, it''s almost over, but I won''t be polite if the people of the old he family want to make trouble again. Grandpa he, don''t blame me then. You know, I never take the initiative to provoke anyone, but I don''t care either The Lord of fear. "


    Someone really shows the essence of being cheap and being good. Pan Xiangdong, ye ye Zuo and Jiang Tianci give him a thumbs up one after another. It''s shameless. It seems that everyone can''t compare with their Ye Zhou, but he is reasonable every time. This is the most depressing place.


    "Come on, just say what you want."


    The old man in the courtyard was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone. He was so sad. What did he spoil? More cheeky than these old people.


    "Mr. He, do you remember the promise you promised me four years ago?"


    Look suddenly a convergence, peach blossom eyes reflect serious light, it is time to fulfill the promise.


    The other end of the phone was a little silent for a while. After a half ring, it said again: "little fox, think about it? You can ask for more and better things. "


    He Lao''s tone seems to be severe, but ye Zhou smiles: "for me, they are the best from heaven."


    "Little fox, you didn''t disappoint me. In the afternoon, you''ll bring me a whole table of delicious food. In the evening, the Dafang family will come."


    What ye Zhou can''t see is that old he is very satisfied at this time. Although it is said that if he lets his second son marry a man, the family will inevitably be criticized, except that he likes Jiang Tianci very much, what''s more, ye Zhou brothers attach great importance to friendship, which is exactly what the old he family is losing. In fact, even if ye Zhou doesn''t mention that promise, he plans to fulfill them."No problem. He loves us most."


    Well, the goal has been achieved. Ye Zhou''s face turning is just like turning a book. He immediately starts to flatter.


    "Son of a bitch, this is the only time. Next time I dare to move Lao he''s family, I won''t kill you!"


    "Dudu..."


    After the old man roared, he hung up the phone. Ye Zhou didn''t care at all. He laughed like a successful cat. When he hung up the phone, he also made an OK gesture to them. Pan Xiangdong was relieved, but Jiang Tianci couldn''t help but blush. God knows how he came over this week. He had to pretend that nothing happened during the day and stayed up all night I can''t sleep all night. Even if I fall asleep, what I dream about is what Mrs. he said to him that day, which often makes him unable to sleep when he wakes up!


    "Don''t cry. Grandfather he agreed, but it doesn''t mean that other people in Lao he''s family have accepted you. Heaven sent, we''ve opened the door to Lao he''s family for you. The rest is up to us. Whether we can get their approval and really let them accept you as a member of Lao he''s family depends on our own ability. We can''t help you in this respect. It''s a pity You choose your own way of life, even if it''s hard in the future, with tears in your eyes, you have to go on by yourself, don''t you know? "


    I don''t know when ye Zhou, who came in front of him, put his hands on his shoulders. They can help him in the general direction. The details can only depend on him. Whether he and the second can go hand in hand to the end also requires them to work together. What they can do as brothers is very limited.


    "Well, thank you, brother, thank you!"


    He nodded tearfully. Jiang Tianci tried not to let the tears fall down. Ye zhouchong kneaded his head, and ye Zuo patted him on the shoulder. There is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 346

    In principle, the layout of every house in the courtyard is the same. The only difference between the courtyard and Pan''s lies in the interior furnishings. At about 6 p.m., they entrust Ye Huan and Hu Zi, who come back from school, to pan Laoer. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, ye Zuo, Dongfang Ye and Jiang Tianci drive two cars to the courtyard. The trunk of the car is still left All kinds of ingredients to use later.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing them coming, Lin Yue''s reflective excitement and gentle smile on her face can no longer hang up. The second one has never stepped out of the room for Jiang Tianci for a week. She even doesn''t speak, or she can be angry at Jiang Tianci. She is extremely resentful of Jiang Tianci, and she doesn''t want to let them meet again.


    "Tianci"


    a figure suddenly flew out of the front hall. The next second, Jiang Tianci had been held tightly in his arms. He felt the familiar temperature. Jiang Tianci''s things fell to the ground. After a while, he raised his hand to hold him back: "second brother"


    they had not been separated. In the past few years, he Chenggong had to manage both Wanyue and him It''s hard to imagine that several small real estate companies are busy. Sometimes they go for a month or two, but this time they are different. This time they are different with a lot of uncertainty, so even if it''s just a week, they seem to feel like three months apart!


    Later, he Tianlei and he Chengming come out. One is expressionless, with naked disapproval at the bottom of his eyes. The other sweeps away the usual coldness, with a shallow smile on his lips. Lin Yue almost stares at the two people holding each other, gnashing his teeth. He wants to rush up and separate them immediately.


    Looking back at Ye Zhou, it seems that they don''t see the two people hugging each other. Pan Xiangdong holds Ye Zhou''s back with one hand and protects him carefully. Dongfang Ye takes the initiative to hold Ye Zuo''s arm. His unreal face is hung with a charming smile, but the attractive eyes of Dan Feng don''t have much temperature.


    "Have you had enough?"


    She couldn''t bear it. Her sharp voice was a little hoarse and trembling. Lin Yue was so angry that she was smoking all over her body. Staring at Jiang Tianci''s eyes was like eating people alive. She would never let her son be taken away by such a man, absolutely not!


    As soon as the two people holding each other froze, he Chenggong turned his head and printed a soothing kiss on Jiang Tianci''s face. He put one hand around him and turned to face his mother: "Mom, why can''t you help me? God sent him is really good. His food is delicious and kind. He will be filial to you in the future. Can you put aside your prejudice and just look at him? Can you believe my eyes? You''re going to like him. "


    If he can, he doesn''t want to make trouble with his parents, and he doesn''t want anything else. He just wants to be with God. Why can''t they understand?


    "You want me to help you? Then who will help me? Who is going to help our old he family? He didn''t make our family miserable enough? Wanyue will be destroyed by them. Do you want me to accept him and like him? I''ll tell you he Chenggong, you''ll never think about it in your life! "


    The more he Chenggong protects him in front of so many people, the more angry Lin Yue is. Her hard-working son Zhen Zi is abducted by a man in the end, which she can''t accept anyway.


    "Mom, can you be reasonable? I... "


    "Aunt he, I''m the one who makes Wanyue. Please don''t make a mistake. You don''t look up to my brother. I don''t necessarily look up to you!"


    There is no place to hide the pain of he Chenggong''s eyes. Just when he tries to convince his mother again, ye Zhou suddenly stands out with naked irony on her white and beautiful face. He can understand her anger as a mother, but he is also a brother. No one will let his brother down in front of him.


    "You, get out of here! Who allowed you to come? Get out of here


    Lin Yue, who was about to explode, suddenly lost his demeanor and yelled at them. He Tianlei frowned and glanced at Pan Xiangdong, who had never opened his mouth. He grabbed his wife: "Lin Yue, enough, they are..."


    "Who is going to drive away my guests?"


    Before he Tianlei finishes his words, he''s voice suddenly thrusts in. Everyone hears that he, accompanied by two guards, is walking towards them step by step. Due to the old man''s years of pressure, the angry Lin Yue finally finds her reason.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    "Congratulations


    They said hello to the old man one after another. They took a look at Ye Zhou and others. He tiger turned his head and glared at his daughter-in-law: "are you going to drive away my guests?"


    "No, it''s not Dad. I, I didn''t know you invited them."


    Lin Yue shakes her head reflexively. Under his stare, she doesn''t even dare to contact him. In front of her old man, let alone her, he Tianlei doesn''t dare to have any temper, even if they are more powerful than before.


    "They are my guests. I''ll drive them away if they want to!"


    He glared at her again with warning. He turned to see he Chenggong, who was still holding Jiang Tianci tightly: "don''t you give up? Heaven''s gift is to cook for me. Do you want to starve to death? "Well, that''s a strong reason!


    "No, we can''t. We''re going to cook now, right now."


    Later, he regained his consciousness and exchanged eyes with Ye Zhou through the old man. He Chenggong seemed to have guessed something. He immediately took the food from Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo, picked up Jiang yaoci and ran to the kitchen. He realized that his grandfather had agreed. He Chenggong finally showed his brightest smile in the past few days where no one else could see him.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man swearing around, only to see that Pan Xiangdong''s hands were empty, and he immediately put on a look of blowing beard and staring: "you come here without gifts? Who taught you that? Another day I''ll ask old man pan, "is that the rule of the old pan family?"


    Who asked for a gift? He is always the first one. Even he Tianlei and his wife look silly.


    But ye Zhou seemed to have expected it. He gave pan Xiangdong a look. When he opened the trunk of the car, he stepped forward and took up the old man''s arm: "look what grandfather he said, am I the kind of stingy person? Ah, two jars of home-made wine. Let me drink enough with you tonight. "


    "That''s about the same."


    Old he was finally satisfied. He squinted at his abdomen and said, "how are you?"


    "Well, there are so many great grandfathers who care, can''t they? Grandpa he, it''s windy outside. Let''s go in and sit down. You haven''t been to Lao Pan''s house for a long time. Grandpa Ling and Huan Huan have been talking about you all day. Huan Huan and Er Hu Zi also said that they would come to see you at the weekend. "


    While talking, ye Zhou takes him to the house, as if they are the two of them. He Tianlei and his wife are ignored decisively!


    "I''ll do it."


    He Chengming shakes his head and takes over pan Xiangdong''s wine jar. Although it''s not the first time he''s seen Ye Zhou, the first two are either Zheng''s birthday or his wedding, and he has no chance to observe him. Today, after a careful look, he decisively knows why Dong Zi chose him. At the same time, he also knows that his mother is not his opponent. Look how well he coaxed his grandfather. He hasn''t seen him like him Like him, like others.


    "Heaven sent!"


    In the kitchen, he Chenggong left something behind, picked up Jiang Tianci''s face and gave him a fierce kiss. He was almost thirsty for the sweetness in his mouth. What''s rare is that Jiang Tianci, who was always shy, took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and put his neck around him. He opened his mouth and put out his tongue around his tongue. Both of them seemed to be a little anxious, and two slippery tongues kept coming back and forth in each other''s mouth, Exchange different angles to absorb each other''s body fluid.


    Holding his tongue in his mouth, he Chenggong sucked hard. Jiang Tianci felt a slight pain in the root of his tongue and let out a groan. He opened his eyes to see his intoxicated expression. He Chenggong nibbled with his mouth again. When he left, a silver wire was pulled very long, and the breath of * * enveloped them.


    "I''m sorry to make you feel aggrieved. Originally, I wanted to persuade my parents a little bit. When they were almost able to accept it, you would be a little older and take you home. I didn''t expect that my mother would find our relationship by accident."


    Breathlessly holding him, he Chenggong forehead against his forehead, eyes filled with heartache and apology.


    "Well, you''re thin."


    Shaking his head and touching his face, Jiang Tianci said bitterly that in just one week, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. These days, he has been worrying about the things between them, right?


    "I haven''t eaten your hand-made food for a few days. Can I be thin? My stomach has long been in your hands. "


    Fondly pinching his nose, he Chenggong said as easily as possible that he didn''t want to let him know what happened to Lao he''s family. He wanted to protect his innocence forever, keep the appearance of a little rabbit all his life, and don''t worry about anything from the outside world. Although, it was his family that brought him trouble and pain now.


    "Second brother, after this matter is solved, we will become true lovers."


    Looking up at his eyes, Jiang Tianci didn''t hide. His face was firm. He Chenggong was stunned. Then he nodded gently: "well, this is what you ask for. No matter how painful you shout, I won''t stop at that time."


    It must be deceitful to say that he didn''t move his mind once in the past two years, but every time he yelled, he couldn''t stand it and didn''t want to force him any more.


    "Well"


    forced to endure his habitual shyness, Jiang Tianci nodded firmly, and his little face was almost bloody red.


    "Ha ha You, I don''t want to be loved. "


    Cuddling him and leaning on the cooking table, he Chenggong suddenly asked, "has Zhouzi reached an agreement with his grandfather? Grandfather doesn''t seem to object. "


    It''s not that he didn''t want to look for the old man these days. Unfortunately, he didn''t answer every time he called. He thought he was angry that he had kept it from him for several years. Today, it seems that everything is different from what he imagined.


    "Well, I asked grandfather he to keep his promise four years ago." Nodding, Jiang Tianci said honestly.


    "The promise four years ago?"


    He Chenggong didn''t respond, so he patted his brain: "wipe, why did I forget that? I knew it was wrong to ask Zhouzi to find his grandfather directly. Zhouzi did it on purpose. I''m afraid that his promise was for us. If so, he won''t forget at the beginning. The reason why so many things happened was to give you a voice. At the same time, it was also a warning to Lao he''s family. You are not alone. There are happy farmhouse and Lao Pan''s family behind you. It''s such a beautiful place Come on, when you marry into Lao he''s family, other people don''t dare to look down on you, and they don''t dare to provoke you. He''s paving the way for your future. "When he Chenggong woke up, he figured out a lot of things. Jiang Tianci didn''t say anything. He just leaned into his arms and nodded his head. His brother and they all loved him very much, and they didn''t want him to be wronged. Even if he really wanted to marry into old he''s family, he still had at least two years.

 Chapter 347

    It took Jiang Tianci only an hour to make a table dish. Although it''s all home cooked, it smells really good. Unfortunately, the two families sitting around the table have their own thoughts, and no one has the heart to use chopsticks. Finally, when Jiang Tianci brings a bowl of green rice porridge to Ye Zhou, all the dishes are finished.


    "Tired, isn''t it? Sit down quickly. Don''t be polite here. It''s the same as your own family. If you want to, grandfather he would like you to live here. "


    Ignoring his son''s daughter-in-law''s mood, he greets Jiang Tianci to sit down. He Chenggong graciously hands him two paper towels to wipe his sweat. Jiang Tianci smiles shyly: "thank you, grandfather he. I will come here often if I have nothing to do. Grandfather he doesn''t think I''m good."


    "What do I dislike about my granddaughter-in-law? Just come


    "Dad?"


    He Tianlei and his wife looked up reflexively, and their faces were full of shock. Even Jiang Tianci couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. He knew grandfather he wouldn''t object, but he didn''t expect him to be so direct.


    "What''s your name? I''m not deaf. "


    Ox''s eyes glared, and he manheng didn''t give them the chance to respond: "today, I''m going to tell you two things. The first thing is the second''s marriage. I''ve already made an appointment with him. When you go back, let him make an appointment with Tianci. When Tianci turns 20, they will hold a formal wedding."


    "Dad, don''t be kidding."


    Let him go on. It''s estimated that everything is arranged. He Tianlei can''t help but feel a little unsteady. He doesn''t complain about Jiang Tianci like his wife. After carefully observing him, he thinks that the child is as good as a rabbit. What''s rare is that he is very popular with the master. But he is a man after all. Because of the death of Hanjiang, the boss is very happy I don''t plan to get married in my life. The fragrance of the long house depends on the second child. If the second child wants to marry a man again, what else can they expect?


    "Who''s kidding you? Do you think labor and capital are just like you, playing with the family? "


    He didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help getting more angry: "Wanyue is doing well in the old and second-hand business. You rely on the owner''s right to change people. If you change a reliable person, it''s only a short week. Wanyue''s foundation will be shaken. I''m blind. I''ve been working hard these years. Do you think the money of Laohe''s family is windy Blow it? You can lose whatever you want? Second, you should have enough rest. You''ll go to work for Wanyue tomorrow. If you can''t get Wanyue back up in a month, you can''t get married. "


    As for he chengling, he has already made other arrangements. After this trouble, the second room is ashamed and dare not fight any more. The third room is also smart. He has seen something early and has come to him in advance to show his determination. He has beaten the two rooms, and the only one left is the big room.


    "It''s not Dad. I was so angry and confused at that time. Originally, I planned to let my second son go to Wanyue the next day. Who knows that this boy was stubborn with me and didn''t pay attention to others. I didn''t expect that chengling would be so upset."


    He Tianlei is also a little embarrassed when it comes to this. Chengling still has the ability, but he doesn''t use it in the right way. When he knows that he uses the power of the public to find trouble in Kaixin farm, he is also very angry. No matter how they make trouble in private, the foundation of the two families can never be shaken. As the core members of the family, this must be clear.


    "That''s not the reason. As the leader of Lao he''s family, you must always keep a cool head and accurate judgment. All these are based on the collection and integration of various resources. Maybe you will say that all these are caused by Zhouzi. In fact, they are. But after all, you are too arrogant to make a mess even if you don''t know how heavy a person is I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. When I learned that Lin Yue was looking for Tianci, I expected everything. The reason why I didn''t stop him was to see how capable you are. But Tianlei, you let me down this time. "


    Looking at him deeply, he''s tone is not heavy. He knows that he lost his sense because of his second son and God''s gift. As a father alone, no one can blame him, but he is not only a father, but also the helmsman of Lao he''s family. Everyone of Lao he''s family looks up to him and relies on him. Any decision he makes may subvert the whole family Family.


    The family has given them absolute power and status. On the other hand, they have to make sacrifices for the family. For some things, we can''t just look at the surface. Take the gift of heaven as an example. Maybe marrying a man does have some influence on the old he family, and even makes them lose an opportunity to marry politically. But from a deep level, marrying a gift of heaven is absolute The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. First of all, they will have a closer relationship with Lao Pan''s family. Second, behind Jiang Tianci are happy farm, Huxing freight, natural residence and Oriental family. Once they need help in the future, these four forces will see Jiang Tianci''s face even if they don''t look at Lao he''s face. They will join hands to escort them. As long as Lao he''s people don''t die, they will die In a few decades, it will last forever.


    Finally, the marriage with the old Feng family is far from as good as expected. Indeed, the four brothers of the old Feng family are really competitive. They are in charge of a military region, and their power is enormous. However, the combination of the two families may bring short-term glory, but how long can they last? The state will not allow any family to grow up alone. Once they are on the blacklist of Zhongnanhai, their families will be destroyed and people will die. On the contrary, if they are married to Tianci, their external identity is no more than three children of happy farm. With his male identity, many people''s vigilance can be dispelled, even if they have more actions in the military and political side and put in more people to separate their families I don''t care about my position.The most important thing is that the two children really love each other. He can see that if he wants the family to unite, he must first inject some love into the family. Although he once jokingly said that he let the second child rob Zhouzi, in fact, compared with Zhouzi''s ability, he prefers the tranquility and cleverness given by heaven. The situation in each family is different. There are many people in Laohe''s family who can do it, otherwise Sanfang will No one will disagree with each other. Tianci is more suitable for Laohe''s family than Zhouzi. Maybe this is one of the reasons why Laoer likes Tianci. The more complex people are, the more eager they are to be simple. Tianci''s simplicity just makes up for Laoer''s deficiency.


    All in all, even if Zhouzi didn''t mention the promise, he was going to make the decision to let them get engaged first.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m too impulsive."


    The old man hasn''t taught him such a lesson for a long time. He Tianlei bowed his head deeply, not only because he respected his father, but also because his father made a lot of sense. This time, he was too impulsive. Wanyue''s loss can''t be blamed on others, so he should pay for it.


    You don''t need a heavy hammer to ring the drum. You can go back and think about the rest yourself. The second child''s marriage with God is settled like this.


    Finally, he took a deep look at his son. He made it clear that he would no longer give them the chance to oppose. He Chenggong saw the right time and said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to Wanyue tomorrow morning to clean up the mess and promise to make Wanyue come back to life and make more money than before."


    This kind of time does not show, when? As long as the old man nodded, his parents could only accept even if they were dissatisfied. He believed that when he got along with him more, his parents would certainly agree with his vision and like the gift from heaven.


    "Don''t give labor and capital any more money, Wan Yue. If you don''t fix it for me, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Hard gouge him one eye, he old pretended not to be happy, sitting next to him pan Xiangdong quickly raised his glass: "don''t say those troubles, he old, I toast you, after God sent to your home, you can have more love, if he was wronged, my daughter-in-law will certainly let me suffer, he old you can''t hurt me."


    If you don''t want to be shameful, Dongge doesn''t seem to be worse than ye Zhou. Is Ya''s absolute force a disguised threat?


    "I wish you were wronged."


    That said, he still raised his glass and touched him. Pan Dongzi is not only the owner of the old pan family, but also the leader of their major families in the future. However, they have always been optimistic about him. Although they can''t carry him clearly, they will feel heartache from time to time.


    "Uncle he, aunt he, brother he, my brothers, I''d like to propose a toast to you. We''ll be a family in the future. I hope we can live in peace."


    Exchange eyes with Ye Zuo and Dongfang Ye. Ye Zhou holds up the wine glass. After all, they are he Chenggong''s parents and brothers, and there is also he Laozi in the middle. In the future, God''s gift is destined to become the old he family. It''s not good for anyone to have a stiff relationship. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. They are the younger generation, so it''s OK to step back first.


    "Well! Don''t mention it. The family doesn''t talk to each other. Since God will come to our house in the future, we will treat him well. "


    Although he Tianlei still has some discomfort in his heart, he has accepted Jiang Tianci''s offer. That discomfort needs time to heal. Lin Yue around him always has a cold face. It is obvious that he is using silence to protest against the tyranny of the old man. Ye Zhou and others can''t help but feel embarrassed. The old man''s face sinks, and even he Tianlei and his son are worried Can not check the frown, obviously do not agree with her childish practice at the moment.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Tianci suddenly stood up with his glass, clear eyes firmly looking at the opposite he Tianlei and his wife: "uncle and aunt, I know you can''t accept my daughter-in-law, I can promise you everything else, but the second brother, I can''t let go. I don''t know what the daughter-in-law of the big family needs to do except housework The only thing I can do is to settle accounts. I can''t guarantee that you will like me in the future, but I will work hard and I will be filial to you with my second brother. "


    Although Jiang yaoci is soft and weak, since he was a child, he will be very firm as long as he perseveres in doing one thing, and he will not shrink back from any difficulties. At this time, the only thing he wants is he Chenggong. For him, he will also strive to gain the recognition of his parents. Of course, it must be in the case of damaging the face of the Ye family. His brothers love him, and he can''t disgrace them.


    "Dad, mom, I don''t know what you''ll ask for in your life. I only know that in my life, I''ll ask for one heart, family and everything. I believe that heaven will work with me."


    Not willing to fight alone, he Chenggong stood up and stood with him. After thinking about it, he Chengming said with a smile, "I really like this sister-in-law. She is soft but firm and gentle. Please give me more advice in the future."


    After that, he Chengming touched his glass with him and drank the purplish red liquid in it.


    He Tianlei quietly pulls on Lin Yue, suggesting that if she doesn''t want to betray her relatives, she''d better take up her drink and do it again. I''m afraid the consequences will be serious. Lin Yue is not stupid either. She is so angry that she has to drink to them after receiving her husband''s suggestion.This glass of wine tastes different for everyone, but today, even if there is emotion, they can only swallow it.

 Chapter 348

    On the second day of Jiang Tianci''s engagement, he Chenggong held a high-profile press conference in Wanyue hotel. On the one hand, he Chenggong explained that he had recovered from a serious illness and had returned to Wanyue to continue his post as president. On the other hand, he announced that Wanyue headquarters would be temporarily closed for all-round reconstruction and decoration. Finally, he announced that they would continue to cooperate with Kaixin farm He didn''t say about his engagement with Jiang Tianci, for fear that the outside world would think that he was engaged to Jiang Tianci for the sake of happy farm contract, thus slandering him.


    At the same time, the public relations department of Kaixin farm also made a statement. As long as Wanyue is still in charge of he Chenggong, they will remember his kindness and supply goods for him forever. So far, the battle between the two enterprises has come to an end, and everything seems to be back to the past, at least in the eyes of outsiders.


    According to he''s proposal, Jiang Tianci held an engagement ceremony at the end of the month when he succeeded. The only people who went to see the ceremony were the family members and their families, as well as representatives of several major families. The engagement ceremony was not grand, but also lively. It was mainly to introduce Jiang Tianci to the people in Lao he''s family They are representatives of the Ye family, and they are present together with Dongfang Ye.


    In the golden autumn of October, it''s the busy season again. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo are so busy that they go out early and come back late every day. Even Jiang Tianci is busy sorting out the accounts. Ye Zhou, who is pregnant and has a baby, and Dong Fang ye, who has nothing to do in the second half of the year, are the two people. Just like cat Dong, they stay in the house all day, bickering with each other, and their life is not boring.


    "Brother Liu, why are you here?"


    On this day, the busy Liu Wenlong suddenly came to visit. Ye Zhou made no secret of his surprise. The natural residence expanded more and more. Liu Wenlong''s busyness was beyond other people''s imagination. They never met him when they went to the natural residence several times. Unexpectedly, he came to the natural residence by himself today.


    "Come and see you. I''d like to ask you something by the way."


    I don''t know why. Liu Wenlong is a little embarrassed. Ye Zhou''s eyes seem to think of something. He immediately asks him to sit down in the living room. The servant timely brings hot tea and nests on the sofa. Dongfang Ye gets up lazily: "you''re talking. I''ll go back to my room and do something."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for ye Zhou to respond, Dong Fang turns and goes upstairs.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, brother Liu. He''s busy too. In order to accompany me, he always manages things by telephone and computer remote control."


    To avoid Liu Wenlong''s embarrassment, ye Zhou explains with a smile that Dongfang ye, after all, is the head of the Dongfang family and is known as the underworld emperor. How can he really have nothing to do every day? The reason why he stays at home every day is that he is afraid of being lonely and bored.


    "Well, I know. How are you? It''s been three months, isn''t it? "


    Nodding, Liu Wenlong''s vision is uncontrollably looking at his flat belly, and the old man''s is not married. Naturally, it is impossible to know that the general first child takes four or five months to have a little bit of nostalgia. Therefore, Liu Wenlong can''t help but wonder why Ye Zhou''s stomach is not bulging at all?


    "I said brother Liu, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Zhou is nothing. Can''t you feel his strange sight?


    "No, why doesn''t your stomach look pregnant?"


    Let him say, Liu Wenlong can''t help but feel uncomfortable. He has no way. He has no knowledge, no common sense, and even no time to watch TV.


    "Well, it''s only three months. How can you tell? If I can see anything, how many twins do I have to have? Although I''d like to have more than one child, I won''t suffer in the future. In fact, I''d better leave. I''ll die. "


    Pan Beisheng was so miserable that he had to give birth to a few more. He was forced to die in the delivery room. Moreover, now that he had no blood juice, he couldn''t guarantee his life.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? What''s the point? Don''t talk about it."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Wenlong immediately put on a tiger''s face. Ye Zhou is the leader of them. Even if it''s just a hypothesis, they don''t want him to have an accident.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just talk about it casually. What''s the state of natural residence? How''s business? "


    Knowing what they all taboo, ye Zhou changed the topic decisively, and Liu Wenlong nodded: "with two more branches, can business be bad? Happy farm has always been on the topic. Almost all the ingredients are selected from the natural residence of happy farm. It''s well known that there is no need to advertise. The business is so good that sometimes I don''t have a sense of reality. You say this person is really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Four years ago, who would have thought that we would have today? Two days ago, I built a small western style house for my parents. Even the village head and secretary came to flatter their present people. It''s too realistic. "


    Once the woman who disliked him even wanted to introduce her to him, not to mention that he already had Ling Shaoyan. Even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t want that kind of woman''s sister, but the good life is better. The marriage of their brother and sister has become a big problem. At the beginning, their brother and sister will look at each other and try to contact with the opposite sex, but each other intentionally or unintentionally It''s not that they are careful, but that no one wants to marry or marry a greedy man, right? In the countryside, they all get married early. For this reason, their parents don''t know how many tears they shed. Personally, he thinks that younger brothers and sisters are not old. It''s OK to have a look at them more. They will always meet people who really like them."It''s not that people are too realistic now. It''s always been like this since ancient times. People are always used to getting close to those who have money and power. That''s why many big families choose to get married. It''s also to avoid those who have bad intentions to get into the family. But is it better to have money and power than nothing? I''d rather be a bully than be bullied. "


    Lazy to the back of the sofa, ye Zhou curled up on the sofa, arms holding a small pillow, human nature is like this, they are at most just feeling.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Today, I have another important thing. Shaoyan suddenly told me that her parents wanted to see me and asked me to go to their home. Zhouzi, you know, even if I become rich now, I still don''t know the so-called big family. You can help me to consult. What can I do for my uncle and aunt when I come here for the first time? You can''t go empty handed, can you


    When it comes to this, Liu Wenlong can''t help but rely on the past. He has been worrying about it for several days. If he didn''t have any idea, he would not have come to disturb the pregnant Zhouzi.


    "Good thing, you''ve been with Shaoyan for three or four years. It''s almost time for you to have a result. When you first come to our house, you''ll bring some tonic. My uncle likes to drink tea. Tomorrow you go to Mr. Wang and ask him to get you two boxes of old tree Silver Kui. My uncle must be happy. My aunt is a strong woman. She''s one of the few female major generals in the army. Since they tell you to go, they''d better go directly If you go to my family, you must have recognized you. You just need to go with a sincere heart. You don''t need so many tricks. To put it mildly, the old Ling family doesn''t lack anything. What you bring is superfluous. What they want is just your sincerity to Shaoyan. "


    Smell speech, ye Zhou also sincerely feel happy for him, Liu Wenlong is several years older than him, it should have been 278, right? It''s almost time to get married. He really likes pan Guokang. Although she is a bit serious and stereotyped, she has a good relationship with her uncle and really loves Shaoheng Shaoyan. The most important thing is that she won''t interfere in the affairs of her mother''s family like a married aunt. After he got pregnant, she also visited her in person and gave him a lot of serious advice There are no other things to pay attention to. This kind of aunt is hard to find even in ordinary people''s homes, let alone in big families.


    "Well, you''re right. I think it''s too complicated. I always want to send something to let them know how much I value Shaoyan, but I forget that they don''t care about anything at all."


    After a little meditation, Liu Wenlong nodded his head. People are like this. Sometimes the more he cares, the easier it is to walk into the maze. Over the years, he has been trying his best to run a natural residence, walking on thin ice every step, so that he can match Ling Shaoyan? When Ling Shaoheng hit him in the face in public, he didn''t complain. It''s true that they were too reckless and didn''t give Ling Shaoheng any preparation. However, that matter still left a shadow in his heart. When a farmer was born, what he wanted to pick was the real kaolin flower. If he didn''t feel inferior at all, it was absolutely deceiving. But Shaoyan gave him a lot of confidence, although they also gathered together these years Little from much, but their feelings have been very strong, so, no matter how hard or tired, he also gritted his teeth to support, he wants to marry Gaoling flower, but also let her continue to bloom in the old Liu family.


    "Don''t worry, the big family is not as terrible as you think. You''ve seen grandfather Ling. He''s very approachable. Although my aunt and uncle are serious, they are rational people. You don''t need to do anything. As long as they feel that you really like Shaoyan and will treat him well all your life, they will marry you."


    Years of desire is about to come true, he can understand his excitement, in other words, he may also be temporarily lost.


    "Well, you are more transparent. Although I am a few years older than you, I always trouble you when I have problems, and you always give me directions."


    Liu Wenlong lost his smile, and his words were full of self mockery. Ye Zhou also said with a smile, "is this even a guide? You''re just a fan of the game. "


    If you really say who is older, it''s not sure. He had to be three years old when he died in his previous life. That''s just the present appearance.


    "Ha ha!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Then Liu Wenlong told ye Zhou something about the natural residence. He left after more than an hour. Ye Zhou wanted to send him out, but he refused. Now he is pregnant with a child. Who dares to work for him?


    "Boy Liu is gone."


    In the study on the second floor, pan Laoling, who is playing chess, hears the sound of the car starting below. Both of them say in one voice. Then they laugh together again. A moment later, Ling looks straight: "I hope this boy doesn''t forget himself. This old man is disappointed."


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Liu Wenlong will change his mind one day. Shaoyan is the only princess in his family.


    "When he was three years old, he was almost thirty years old? You can rest assured that the boy has a conscience. "


    Looking up at him, pan could understand his feelings. When he married his daughter to his son, he was in the same mood.


    "Hum, it''s better. If he dares to take my Shao cigarette, labor and capital will chop him!"


    Ao Jiao''s cold hum, old Ling pretended to be strict, which also mixed with a bit of serious look, old Ling family''s only princess which is so easy to marry? Liu Xiaozi dares to be unkind to her. They have a lot of ways to deal with him. However, for the moment, he still trusts Liu Wenlong, or he won''t take the initiative to tell his son and daughter-in-law about it, so that they can decide their marriage as soon as possible.He has been a comrade in arms for decades. Can''t Mr. Pan understand him? Wen Yan just laughs. To say that they never bully others is absolutely deceiving. But they never get along with ordinary people. Lao Ling is just saying that as long as Liu Xiaozi doesn''t make mistakes of principle, they won''t interfere in their marriage life. People have a long life, and they still need to go step by step. They are their hometown You can only help from the side at most.

 Chapter 349

    The marriage between Liu Wenlong and Ling Shaoyan is escorted by Ling. In addition, Ling Jianguo and his wife have learned about their relationship from their son for a long time, and they have been secretly observing for several years. They are still very satisfied with Liu Wenlong''s son-in-law, but they did not hold an engagement ceremony. Instead, they directly set the wedding in March next year. This is what Ling Jianguo and his wife mean, which is also Ling Shaoyan''s brother What they mean is that their old Ling family is not like other big families. There are not so many intricate relationships within the family, so they don''t need to be so complicated.


    Soon after the parade, the army''s annual military exercise will start again. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo are still busy. Fortunately, ye Zhou is not a woman. As long as he knows where his man is and is safe, he doesn''t have to be accompanied by Pan Xiangdong. In addition, Kaixin farm is also busy. Even if he has powerful generals, many decision-making problems still need to be solved If you want him to deal with it, it''s always Dongfang ye with him.


    "The first batch of goods exported to the United States have been sent out, and Bangzi country has begun to send people to contact us, and has taken the initiative to reduce the tariff by 10%."


    On this day, a group of main cadres of Kaixin farm gathered in Laopan''s reception hall again. Different from the last time, this time there were not only Dongfang ye, but also Wang and Fang Bihan from the public relations department. Besides the marketing at the end of the year, the topic of discussion was also the issue of export. Kaixin farm has been very popular in recent years. Many countries have noticed it and sent people to buy their products Research has proved that it is completely pollution-free, pesticide free and contains a lot of trace elements needed by the body. In the past, ye Zhou was busy grasping the domestic market and had no time to manage foreign countries. Those countries that failed to negotiate had to give up. Now they have signed export contracts with the United States, and other countries have seen hope. They have sent people to negotiate and hope to introduce their products, Some of them are sincere, and they have reduced all tariffs. Some of them are -


    "reduced by 10% and 15%. Don''t worry about them. We don''t need their orders. Japan''s own beef is very good. Do you want to import our beef? The price of vegetables, fruits, meat and poultry has been increased by 10 times


    As ye Zhou turned over the documents in front of him and gave orders, he didn''t feel that what he said was too much. Although the Japanese had indeed invaded them, every Chinese had a strong national hatred towards the Japanese, was his price too high? You know, with the rapid development of Chinese economy in recent years, the price of their products in China is about twice as high as that of others. On the basis of this price, they are also increased by two times or ten times. With the transportation costs and tariffs, Japanese people can''t afford to buy at sky high prices? Did he really want to export to Japan, or did he deliberately embarrass others?


    "Cough, Mr. Ye, is ten times too high?"


    In the face of everyone''s expectation, Mr. Wang insisted on clearing his head and coughing twice. At present, the price of their beef in China is 10 yuan per kilogram. If it is 10 times, it will be 100 yuan per kilogram. Can he fight against him and rob people?


    "No, I think it''s too low."


    "Ha?"


    The only one who doesn''t respond is Dongfang Ye. He believes that ye Zhou is definitely not a money seeker or an impulsive person. He will do so for his own reasons.


    "You don''t know much about Japan. Meat is their weakness, and beef is their pride. Unfortunately, their domestic productivity is limited, and people''s food basically depends on imports. Even if we sell it to them at ten times the price, they won''t lose money. Moreover, they are developed countries, and their consumption capacity is much higher than that of China. They eat beef It''s not like us to roughly divide the beef brisket and the leg meat. They can divide them very carefully. Some parts of the meat can even be sold to a few dry pieces. If you have money, you won''t be able to eat it. It''s definitely cheaper for them to give them ten times the price. "


    Aware of their strange, ye Zhou stopped reading, others do not know, he is not clear? The price of Japanese Kobe cattle is prohibitive. The quality of their beef has been confirmed by experts. They are not only inferior to their Kobe cattle, but also above them. They can boast about Kobe cattle. Why can''t they build kaixinniu into a luxury brand?


    "Forgive me, poverty limits my imagination."


    Marriott can''t help him. He really can''t imagine what kind of beef is with thousands of small pieces of beef. Diamond inlaid is not so expensive, is it?


    "Ha ha, Japan is a perverted nation. We have already set the price. If they want it, they will. If they don''t want it, I don''t want to export it to Japan. However, Xiaohao, you need to adjust the sales department. Our beef is not only popular with Japanese people, but also very popular in western countries. In the future, except for Wanyue and natural house, all other suppliers are limited, I want to make our happy cattle into super luxury accessories, surpassing the Japanese Kobe cattle. "


    With that, ye Zhou looked serious again. Without waiting for Marriott''s reply, he turned around and took out a drawing in the file and handed it to Mr. Wang: "this is the distribution map of beef quality I drew. Later, the production department will process it according to this standard, and the price will have to be readjusted. You can negotiate with the sales department and give me a plan as soon as possible."


    Seeing this, everyone knows that he didn''t really act on impulse, but had a premeditation."Well, I''ll pay close attention to the arrangement. Do you think we should take orders for the export of other countries?"


    After taking over the drawings, Mr. Wang also inquired about them. Today, they mainly discussed the export business, and --


    "with our current productivity, it is impossible for every country to have a list. Next, I discussed with brother Zheng, first take the list of those tariff free countries, and the rest next year. Recently, you should pay attention to the land around the planting department Some people are willing to sell. It''s almost time for us to expand our cultivation and productivity. "


    As early as before the meeting, he had evaluated the production capacity of the two planting departments. Although their vegetables, fruits and poultry grow very fast, the total area is only so small. First of all, we need to protect the domestic market. If we export to too many countries at one time, it is estimated that the product chain will be broken soon, but the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "There''s no problem. There''s a case of Shangyang village. It''s not difficult to get the land around, but the price may be a little higher."


    Nodding, Mr. Wang already had an abdominal case in his heart, and ye Zhou also said clearly: "the price rise is normal, as long as the other party doesn''t have a lion''s mouth, it''s best to buy the barren hills on both sides of the planting base together, and we can also manage them nearby. If they are separated too far away, many things will be difficult to operate."


    "I think so, too. I''ll discuss with the village heads and secretaries of those villages tomorrow, and report to you when there is a result."


    "Well."


    It''s almost settled. It''s almost five o''clock. Ye Zhou said with a smile: "all departments should coordinate as they should. Minister Fang, you should work harder. You must fully cooperate with them. There''s also the second wave of advertising of happy farm. I''ll try my best to get on before the Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival next year, I may not have so much energy to manage the company''s affairs."


    The baby''s due date is around May. After the Spring Festival, his stomach will be as big as a balloon. It may be inconvenient to move, let alone other things. Moreover, Dongfang will be busy at that time, so the company can only rely on Mr. Wang!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll arrange it."


    Fang Bihan is very beautiful, but her beauty is different from that of Jiang Tianqing. Jiang Tianqing is very fashionable and can catch other people''s attention at a glance. Fang Bihan, if not necessary, usually wears a suit. Her capable image is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Men who have no ability dare not pursue her at all, so they are not afraid of death. As long as they come to the capital, they will follow her.


    "Well, let''s stay here for dinner?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou tentatively invited his subordinates. They were busy one by one, so he was embarrassed to force them to stay. The whole happy farm is estimated to be the boss with the most leisure time.


    No, Mr. Ye, my wife and children are waiting for me to go home for dinner.


    General manager Wang stood up while collecting things. Others also stood up one after another. Wan Xiao said boldly, "next time, Minister Fang, do you want to take your car?"


    In order to get a ride from her, he didn''t drive his own car today.


    Fang Bihan''s action of picking up things swept his eyes. Next to him, Jiang Tianqing lowered her head and pretended not to hear anything. She raised her smile and said apologetically, "sorry, I have an appointment with someone and I won''t go back to the company."


    In fact, she refused Marriott more than once or twice. With her ability, can''t she see that Jiang Tianqing around him likes him?


    She has a good relationship with Jiang Tianqing. She doesn''t want to have any conflicts because of a man. Moreover, she has some people she likes, but the wood doesn''t know if she can feel her heart. She never pursues other people''s experience, and she doesn''t know how to start.


    "Next time."


    People have said that, what else can he do? Marriott can''t hide his disappointment. It''s not that he is slow and doesn''t feel Fang Bihan''s refusal. It''s mainly that he seldom meets a woman who makes him have the impulse to marry. He doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "Sorry."


    Mentioning the briefcase, Fang Bihan nods to Ye Zhou and others before turning around and leaving. After a while, President Wang and others leave one after another. In the hall, only Ye Zhou, Dongfang ye, Zheng Hongwen, Jiang''s brothers and sisters, and Wan Xiaohao are left!


    "We also went back first. Aunt he said that we would eat stewed meat tonight. When we went out in the morning, she told us to go back early. You are getting older and older this month. You should pay more attention and don''t go out if you have nothing to do. My mother said that she would wait for you when you were born, and I would ask for leave to accompany you."


    Jiang Tianqing gets up and walks to Ye Zhou. She looks down at his stomach with concern. After knowing that he is pregnant, she basically calls Ye Zhou every day to ask him about his situation. She expects her child to come to this world even more than ye Zhou herself.


    "Well, help me to thank my aunt."


    Ye Zhou nodded, but didn''t refuse her kindness. When she was in confinement, she really needed the care of an experienced elder. He didn''t dare to count on the two sisters in law of the old pan family.


    "fine day, I''ll take your car."


    "Walk back on your own!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianqing turned back and glared at him, turned around and took his elder brother away. Marriott innocently touched his nose. He couldn''t understand where he was provoking her again. Ye Zhou looked at each other, shook his head and sighed, "if you can share your IQ with your EQ, it''s good."Blind people can see that sister Qing likes him, but he can''t see it himself. He always chases other women in front of sister Qing. Sister Qing is not a saint. How can she not be angry?


    "What do you mean?"


    Wanxiaohao blinks his eyes and looks confused. Ye Zhou and others wave their hands and stand up. They are too lazy to pay attention to him any more. Let them sort out their feelings by themselves.


    "Hello Don''t go! Who am I provoking? "


    He was the only one left in the reception room. Marriott couldn''t help crying. He didn''t understand what he was doing to make Jiang Tianqing angry. Ye Zhou was right. If he gave emotional intelligence to his work ability, maybe he would not be so miserable when Jiang Tianqing belonged to others. Unfortunately, by the time he realized it, everything was gone It''s too late!

 Chapter 350

    In the evening, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo rarely dare to come back before dinner. Together with him came third uncle pan Guoan. When he was about to have dinner, second uncle pan Guoqiang also came. Seeing that Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo were not happy, ye Zhou faintly realized that something had happened. The family ate dinner silently. Under Ye Zhou''s urging, ye Huan and ER Huzi went back to their room to do their homework. Jiang Tianci took the blame After that, the others went to the study together.


    "Why did you come in? Go back and rest. You are not needed here! "


    When ye Zhou and Dongfang ye come in together with a tray, Mr. Pan waves his hand impatiently. Pan Guoqiang and his brothers frown: "Zhouzi, you are still pregnant with a child. You don''t have to worry about your family affairs for the time being. Go back and have a rest."


    Pan Xiangdong''s eldest son is the future crown prince of their old pan family, but he can''t stand any chance.


    "It''s nothing. It''s only three or four months old. The child is honest. What happened?"


    Ye Zhou puts the tray on the tea table and sits down next to pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo. Pan Xiangdong, who knows him well, knows that he can''t hide it from him, and can''t persuade him to leave. He simply doesn''t say anything. He just gives his third uncle pan Guoan a look. The latter sighs helplessly. After getting the old man''s nod, he says: "some time ago, the Discipline Inspection Commission received a letter This is an anonymous report letter about our family''s connection with the underworld and evil forces. It clearly shows the identity of Dongfang, and also points out the connection between our family and Dongfang. There are photos proving that he has been living in Laopan''s house. At that time, I detained the letter and prepared to find out who this anonymous person is. Only a few days later, the Supervisory Commission came up with a similar report letter All of us have been printed on the investigation list, including Ye Zuo, who is the director of the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The investigation team of the Commission for Discipline Inspection will come to our door soon. "


    When things get around, they''ll be covered with shit even if they''re not. Who will believe them if they''ve been checked by the discipline inspection commission? The other party is trying to bring down their old pan family.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Dongfang Ye frowns sternly. Pan Guoan also feels that he is a little too thoughtless this time. He has no intention of arguing. Ye Zhou looks back and forth at them, and finally his eyes are fixed on Dongfang ye: "Uncle San probably doesn''t want us to worry about it. We were busy some time ago. Now what we should do is how to solve this problem."


    Even if he is a common people, he knows that once the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection is dispatched, the whole family will be investigated. Even now, it is too late for Dongfang to leave. If we find out who is corrupt and bribed in Laopan''s family, they will really come to an end. This time, it is really very difficult.


    "Why do you think I live in Lao Pan''s house without any scruples?"


    Not angry, he looks up and says, "don''t worry about this. The investigation team of the Discipline Inspection Commission will be dissolved soon, but I need to leave for a few days."


    How can they not be prepared for the problems they could worry about three years ago? Dongfangjia is not a vegetarian.


    "Is that rumor true?"


    The old man suddenly says something, and his exquisite eyes lock on Dongfang ye for a moment. There is a little shock in his eyes, but it''s amazing enough. The old man has never experienced anything in his life, and what can shock him is absolutely no small matter.


    "Are you sure it''s a rumor? During the war of resistance against Japan, our Dongfang family spent almost all of their accumulated wealth for hundreds of years. When the whole world closed its doors to China, it was also our Dongfang family that wandered around the world and brought back countless technological wealth. If it wasn''t for our roots here, who would care for that little bit of compensation? "


    Dongfang Ye is very tough. Others think that Dongfang family is a gangster, and they are, but that''s just what they deliberately let people see. The real Dongfang family used to subvert this country, but they are used to living in seclusion, and it''s no longer rare for them to be exposed to others. For them, the dark world is undoubtedly more suitable for them.


    However, once this incident breaks out, Dongfang family will not be able to keep its mystery. It will be scrupulous to do anything. Otherwise, it''s better to keep it as it is. I''ll sell my old face again. Anyway, I''ve sold it many times, and it''s not bad this time.


    To confirm the truth of the legend, the old man was not happy because of the lifting of the family crisis. On the contrary, he frowned more and more tightly. If everything is true as the East said, the Oriental family is undoubtedly the inside story of China. It''s better not to expose this kind of thing in front of people. In case one day China is destroyed again, the Oriental family can be born again and save the country .


    "You''d better keep your old face. The person I''m looking for is also smart. He knows how to do well for this country. He won''t let the Dongfang family be exposed. Even if it''s exposed, it''s nothing. We also have our own cards. If those so-called foreign countries want to explore the details of the Dongfang family, they have to be prepared to stay in China."


    Dongfang Ye''s voice is very soft, but his momentum is very fierce, and there is a murder hidden in his words.


    "Why don''t you be polite? Can we leave a little old face for labor and capital? "


    As soon as he sweeps away his previous dignity, pan stares at him fiercely. The more he looks at him, the more unlovable he is. That''s why Xiao Zuo can stand him. Dongfang Ye doesn''t answer, but just gives him a smile. Then he spreads his hands. Pan is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him. Pan Guoqiang and other people can''t understand what''s going on now."What''s the rumor? What are you talking about? "


    Forgive them for their limited intelligence. The more they listen, the more confused they become.


    "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. You''ve chewed up the first rule of the army code?"


    Li Yan a horizontal, pan old stare big eyes, asked pan Guoqiang almost didn''t a head against the wall, now it''s about the safety of their family, ask how? How can they cope with the actions of the Discipline Inspection Commission at any time?


    "Wait a minute, grandfather, do you mean that Dongfang has some sharp weapon in his hand that will surely make the family turn around?"


    Ye Zhou, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly touched his chin and asked, one by one, the serial devices came to mind spontaneously.


    "You can say that."


    I don''t know why he asked. Pan took a look at Dongfang. If he nodded his head like nothing, other people''s eyes immediately gathered on them. Ye Zhou felt his chin and fell into meditation again. He realized that he might be thinking about something, and people didn''t disturb him. It was not more than ten minutes later that ye Zhou repeated his reasoning in his mind for more than ten times before he showed a sneer.


    "In this way, grandfather, let''s ask the Discipline Inspection Commission to check. You not only don''t stop it, but also make a stand to actively cooperate with the inspection. At the same time, Dongge, as the owner of the old pan family, issues an order, regardless of the separation of the family, and all cooperate unconditionally. If anyone has a style problem, deal with it quickly. Don''t let people find out. Dongfang, you also act according to your own ideas, but you have to wait for my call We must cooperate with the best time. Finally, and most importantly, grandfather, it''s not difficult for you to sell your face. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go to the person in charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission and report to the National People''s court. Lao Pan''s family is willing to cooperate with the comprehensive investigation of the Discipline Inspection Commission, but at the same time, all the contents of the investigation must be fair and open, at least to those who have the ability to move My old pan family is open. "


    He dares to move the old pan''s family, and he dares to do it even when he knows the identity of Dongfang Ye. He can''t find a few people in China. Although it''s an anonymous letter, there are only a few people who think about it. Instead of making them jump out from time to time and disgust them, it''s better to give them some strong materials.


    "You mean, that''s it!"


    Even if he knew that the decision was a little wrong, the old pan family would be doomed. But at the same time, the ancients said, how can we seek benevolence if we don''t go out of danger? Everyone in Huaxia knows that the Discipline Inspection Commission is the highest supervision organization in the country. If Lao Pan''s family has no problems after their investigation, no one will dare to give them any ideas in this respect. On the contrary, if they hide and tuck in, it will make people feel that there are problems. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will emerge one after another in the future. No matter whether they can find out the problems or not, Lao Pan''s family will not be able to solve them It''s going to be a disgrace.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    No one here is stupid. Ye Zhou talks about it. Can they understand his intention? Can once and for all, who would like to be disgusted from time to time?


    "Dongge, when you send the notice, you don''t need to explain our plan, just tell them to deal with their own style and keep their mouth shut. Take this opportunity, we can also see who is worthy of promotion, who are the moths in the family, who should be promoted after the event, who should be cleaned up, even if it''s the second time my wife gives them It''s a gift. "


    He has been in charge of the old pan family for several months. In addition to the first announcement of taking out shares, he usually deals with some trivial things. The most important thing he does is to withdraw money, but his money is not so easy to get. During this period, he has been thinking about beating the people who separate their families. He didn''t expect that a good opportunity would come to his door!


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong nods to the back of his desk. Pan Guoqiang, pan Guoan and his son nod one after another with satisfaction. There is an outstanding master in the old pan family, and a smart and capable wife who can handle things calmly under any circumstances. Why worry about the family''s not being strong and stable?


    "I''ll leave tonight. I have some things to arrange."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    When he says this, he stands up. Yezuo frowns and blurts out that he has a special identity and is in such a hurry that no one comes to meet him. What if something happens? He can''t rest assured.


    "Ha ha, did you forget that you were also on the list of investigation by the discipline inspection commission? Don''t worry. My people have been waiting in the capital. As soon as I get out of the compound, they will come to meet me. There will be no problem. I''ll wait for my good news for two or three days at most. "


    Throw him a gentle smile. Ignoring the presence of a group of elders, Dongfang Ye leans over his lips and gently nods. Ye Zuo takes his hand and purses his lips: "I''ll send you out, I insist!"


    He can''t be relieved if he doesn''t have people who have seen him come to meet him.


    "All right, you drive for me."


    But he can''t resist his insistence. Dongfang Ye has to compromise. Ye Zhou comes forward and says, "Dongfang, don''t ask what powerful weapon you are holding. In a word, be careful!"


    Although Dongfang Ye is not his first friend, he is the one who accompanies him the most, even longer than his brother. In his mind, their affection has already gone beyond the boundary of friends and sublimated to a closer range of relatives!"Don''t worry about me."


    After looking at him deeply for a moment, Dongfang Ye nods to pan Lao, and then leaves the study with Ye Zuo. This event is a great crisis for the old pan family, and it is also a great turn for the better. Whether they can get through it safely depends on their mutual cooperation!

 Chapter 351

    Nowadays, young people like to go dancing at night. Every night show has a special disco. At dinner time, Jiang Tianqing, who is upset because wanxiaohao calls Fang Bihan, enters the disco in the dark by herself. As early as three years ago, ye Zhou gave them a membership card in the dark. She is also a regular customer in the dark. Every time there is heavy pressure or heavy heart When the situation is not good, she will go to the disco to jump limp, throw away those worries.


    In the deafening sound of music, young people in fashionable clothes dance wildly and shake their bodies madly. One of the most remarkable is a woman in the middle of the disco. Her tall figure is protruding forward and backward. The black T-shirt with navel exposed can''t cover her slim waist. Her tight jeans cover her hips and slender thighs, and her big wavy curly hair is scattered behind her, With the twist of her body and the charming flying of her scattered hair, any man who sees this scene will not be willing to move his eyes. She is no one else. It is Jiang Tianqing who comes to vent her depression.


    "Yunshao, that''s the beauty I told you. Tut tut If you want to look good and have a figure, even your voice is very sexy. If you put your long legs on a man''s waist, you will be sucked dry. Labor and capital have long wanted to do her a good job. Unfortunately, the girl is proud and wild. No matter whether it''s money or power, she can''t be moved, which makes labor and capital itch all the time. "


    In the corner of the disco, several men in extraordinary clothes gathered together. One of the men pointed to Jiang Tianqing, who was swinging in the center of the dance hall. All the people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Tianqing, including the man called Yunshao. The difference was that most of the other men showed obscenity or obscenity after seeing Jiang Tianqing Or coveted expression, Yunshao is not moved, no, right to say, he also has action, eyes shrink, fundus also has amazing, but not obscene.


    "You want to impress her with power and money?"


    Yunshao holds up his wine glass and scoffs. Isn''t he looking down on them? Is Jiang Tianqing what they dare to covet? If you let someone know, they will be ruined.


    "Why? Does Yunshao believe I can take her? There is no woman that money and power can''t buy. You wait. One day Ben Shao will let her lie on my bed


    It seems that the man who spoke before was stimulated. He made a heroic speech in front of the public, but it attracted a lot of boos from his friends. I didn''t know who said that money and power couldn''t move people.


    Yunshao doesn''t pay any attention to him. He just drinks on the sofa. In fact, he''s no one else. It''s Luo Yunyang, pan Xiangdong''s father. Now all his brothers have found their own belongings and accompany their lovers whenever they have time. He''s still alone. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s light bulb. He can only come out and relax by himself These people are all dandies. They just have a drink with them when they are idle. They can''t talk about friendship at all.


    Seeing that he was silent, he thought that he looked down on him. The man who spoke quickly flashed a touch of evil under his eyes and escaped into the crowd by dancing. Basically, no one noticed his disappearance. Afterwards, a group of people gathered around Jiang Tianqing and tried to talk to her. To put it simply, they wanted to soak her.


    Jiang Tianqing is in a bad mood today. She is not interested in dealing with the second generation of dandies at all. When they influence her to dance and vent her anger, Jiang Tianqing resolutely leaves the dance floor and goes to the bar to order a low alcohol cocktail. Although she has a good capacity for drinking, not many men can drink it, but when she comes here alone, she always orders some low alcohol drinks and won''t let herself drink It''s possible to be drunk.


    "I seldom see you here recently. Look at the rich second generation. I really don''t want to take one back with me?"


    The bartender is a young man in his twenties, because Jiang Tianqing comes here several times a month, and they are familiar with each other. When he pushes cocktails to him, the bartender can''t help but make some ambiguous jokes. Young people who can spend in the dark can be said to have a little foundation at home, and their private lives are very chaotic. Jiang Tianqing is the only one he has ever seen who is a pure man Dancing woman.


    "Ha ha I''m not interested in the rich second generation. "


    Taking a sip of the wine glass, Jiang Tianqing sits on a high chair in front of the bar and looks at her wriggling body in the dark dance floor. She can''t help but feel a little irritable. She knows that it''s hard to make a fuss, and she also knows that love is a matter for two people. No matter how much she likes it, it''s useless if people don''t like it. She also wants to dislike it, but it''s not human at all It''s not easy to say they don''t like it because their reason can be controlled, and they are too close to each other because of their work?


    "Oh, miss, we meet again. Let me introduce myself. My name is He Fei. My father is..."


    A man''s voice suddenly burst into her ears. Jiang Tianqing frowned and turned her head. She said impatiently, "who is your father and what''s the relationship with me? Are you here to be funny? "


    This is really impolite. The man is so embarrassed that everyone is dancing and few people notice them. Otherwise, he will lose his face.


    "Smelly girl, remember it for me!"


    The man became angry and put down his cruel words before he left. Jiang Tianqing turned back and took up the wine on the bar again. He didn''t notice the wine baolue''s worried look and the two men who were looking at him not far away."Well"


    "touch"


    after drinking the rest of the wine, Jiang Tianqing felt a whirl when she got up. She sat back and held her forehead with one hand. Jiang Tianqing tried to keep herself awake, but her head became more and more dizzy, her eyes began to blur, and she faintly realized that she might have been drugged. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. No matter how capable she was, she couldn''t help it In fact, it''s only twenty-three or twenty-four. In this case, it''s strange not to panic.


    "Honey, are you drunk? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    A man suddenly and intimately hugs her waist. Jiang Tianqing feels that her body has been lifted up and wants to push him away, but her hands can''t make any effort. At the same time, her body is also in a high fever: "let go, let go."


    In other people''s eyes, her refusal is like being coquettish with her own man. No one found their scene. The man put one hand around him and wanted to go outside.


    "Where are you going to take her?"


    But they didn''t take a few steps. A tall and handsome man with a sense of abstinence blocked their way. Maybe he was aware of something. Already delirious, Jiang Tianqing subconsciously turned to him: "help, help me, I don''t know them, eh..."


    Cherry red lips issued like a groan general cry for help, unfortunately, not carefully listen to no one can hear, all let the music to pressure past.


    "Damn, what a goblin!"


    Luo Yunyang only feels that his lower body is tight, but he just looks at her. He hasn''t seen her before, and he really doesn''t think she will be so attractive.


    "Yunshao, let''s play separately. It''s not moral for you to block and rob like this, is it?"


    The man holding Jiang Tianqing is obviously not willing to let go. He managed to get this chick. How can he let it go?


    Don''t bother to talk to him again, Luo Yunyang cold hum, a left hook suddenly fly out.


    "Touch"


    the unprepared man flies out. Luo Yunyang pulls Jiang Tianqing into his arms with his other hand long before he falls down. He feels that the arms are warm and broad. Jiang Tianqing sighs with comfort. His soft hands automatically climb up to his waist. Luo Yunyang looks down at her and holds her with one hand to the ground Men.


    "Little cloud!"


    At the same time, the music stopped, and the security personnel in the dark also rushed up. Luo Yunyang, who was holding Jiang Tianqing, stood in front of the man who was sitting on the ground with a condescending sneer: "do you know who she is? Pan Dongzi''s wife''s cousin, do you deserve her advice? Well


    "Touch"


    "ah ah..."


    The voice falls, Luo Yunyang flies up again and kicks him in the stomach. The man is so painful that he can''t cry out. Many of the women around him are so scared that they scream. Don''t the men who have been wandering around the night show all the year round know who pan Dongzi is? In those days, the famous beishao was just like the turtle grandson in front of him. When did pan Dongzi catch beishao? Especially for those with a little background, pan Xiangdong''s name is like thunder.


    "They''ve drugged her, and there''s a bartender. He can''t miss it. Dark night is a high consumption night show. You don''t want ben to complain less about you, do you? Tomorrow at the latest, I want a list of all the participants. "


    Luo Yunyang, who provoked this incident, didn''t think much of it. After he finished, he hugged Jiang Tianqing and turned to leave, so he couldn''t know. After they left, the person in charge of the dark night immediately ordered the disco to clear up and try his best to trace the source of the drugs.


    The Wanyue hotel is still under reconstruction. Luo Yunyang knows that she has been living in the siheyuan given to Zhouzi by her second son, but at the same time, there are people from the old he family living there. Jiang Tianqing''s appearance is not suitable for them. Luo Yunyang thinks about it again and again, so he has to take her to her apartment in downtown Beijing for the time being. By the way, he calls a military doctor he knows Help her.


    "Well, it''s hard..."


    "Fuck, wake up, I''m a man!"


    His apartment has a large area. It used to be a three bedroom and one living room. Later, he ordered people to knock down all the walls. The decoration adopted an open design, and the whole room was just a bed. When Luo Yunyang put her on the bed, the delirious Jiang Tianqing tightly pulled his collar and pulled him down. His body touched her soft body. Luo Yunyang could not help cursing and broke his legs It''s been tough for a long time!


    "No, don''t go."


    Aware that he was going to leave, Jiang Tianqing grabbed his hand more tightly, and his misty eyes quickly filled with fog: "don''t you want me?"


    "Damn it"


    "um..."


    Jiao Didi''s wronged inquiry undoubtedly became the fuse. Luo Yunyang''s self-control, which he was always proud of, collapsed. With a low roar and a mouthful of her wriggling lips, he put all her exclamations into his mouth. When he realized that she was raw, Luo Yunyang could not help but be surprised. He couldn''t do it. Jiang Tianqing was a very attractive woman, dressed in fashion, and was still young Often go to the disco that kind of night, no one will think that she experienced a hundred battles, but in fact, she can''t even kiss.


    "Jiang Tianqing, you are mine."A little bit away, Luo Yunyang overbearing issued exclusive declaration, bowed his head and held his lips, he knew that she was Zhouzi''s cousin, also know how spicy this woman is, not he can casually play object, so he will not only play with her, later she is his woman, can only belong to him!


    This night, destined to be a passionate night, and the military doctor, who was called by Luo Yunyang, broke his hand at the door, and did not wait for the master to open the door. Finally, he had to turn around and leave. However, on the other side of the door, he was full of passion for men and women!

 Chapter 352

    "Touch..."


    "Open the door, the Commission for Discipline Inspection is investigating!"


    At midnight, the rapid knock on the door broke the tranquility of the night. The three villas of the old pan family lit up almost at the same time. All the pan family woke up in their sleep. Even ye Zhou, who was sleepy during pregnancy, opened his eyes vaguely: "noisy, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Zhou, who has always been slow to respond after being awakened, murmurs unhappily. He turns over and hugs pan Xiangdong''s waist and is ready to continue to sleep.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    Pan Xiangdong gently patted his back until he was sure that he was sleeping again. Then he carefully opened his hand. When he got out of bed, the tenderness on his face disappeared. Instead, his face was fierce and violent. What he didn''t know was that when he put on his clothes with his back to the bed, ye Zhou, who should have been sleeping again, opened his eyes. The confusion had already changed into wisdom It''s cold.


    "The Commission for Discipline Inspection has such a big face."


    Holding up his body slowly, ye Zhou sneers. He knows that the Discipline Inspection Commission is very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he would be forced to investigate in the middle of the night. Lao Pan''s family was underestimated.


    "Awake? Go on sleeping. I may have to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission. It''s OK. We''ve arranged it, haven''t we? "


    Pan Xiangdong, who had just finished wearing, turned back and sat beside the bed. He raised his hand to touch his face. His tone was full of heartache and doting. Since he married him, his daughter-in-law seemed to have no peace. She was still pregnant with a child. He had to die of heartache because of repeated tosses.


    "Well, I''ll go down with you. At this time, my wife can''t be short of it?"


    After that, when ye Zhou lifted the quilt, pan Xiangdong didn''t have time to stop him. He had to get up and go to the wardrobe to get him a loose suit, and then he put a coat on his shoulder. Then he hugged him downstairs.


    In the hall, the old man, ye Zuo, Jiang Tianci and ye Huan are all up. The two children don''t know what happened. Although they are a little flustered, they still seem calm. The old man is sitting on the single sofa in the middle of the hall. When he sees pan Xiangdong coming down, the old man frowns and says: "Xiao Zuo, go Open the door


    "Well"


    the sound of smashing the door continued, and ye Zuo nodded and turned around with a cold face.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing ye Zhou, ye Huan and ER Huzi immediately let go of Jiang Tianci, and the two children led him to the sofa to sit down. Then they asked suspiciously, "brother, what happened?"


    They are not children. They know that something big has happened, otherwise no one dares to come to Lao Pan''s house in the middle of the night.


    "It''s OK. Let God take you back to sleep. Tomorrow you have to go to school. It''s an adult''s business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Touching their heads respectively, ye Zhou gently comforts them. He does not forget to give Jiang Tianci a look. Children should not set foot in the dirty world of adults too early.


    "But..."


    "Huanhuan, erhuzi, listen to my brother. We''ll only make trouble if we stay here."


    Ye huaner Huzi was obviously dissatisfied. Jiang Tianci went over and took them separately. The two children pouted their lips and looked at Ye Zhou worried and wronged. With the expression that he seemed to have done something heinous, ye Zhou had no choice but to laugh: "if you want to help me, you should grow up quickly and enrich yourself more. One day I don''t think you are children, so I won''t let you go I''m absent from such an occasion. "


    Although the two children have grown rapidly in the past two years, in the final analysis, they are only ten and nine years old. They should be carefree.


    "I, brother..."


    Break away from Jiang Tianci''s hand, ye Huan rushes over and hugs him around the neck. Seeing this, er Huzi rushes over and hugs him from the other side.


    "Brother Zhou, can you feel that we are not children soon?"


    The fragile and tender voice played up a little coquetry, a little innocence. The smile on Ye Zhou''s face could not help but be more brilliant. He raised his hand and slapped them on their pursed buttocks.


    "Well, go to bed quickly, don''t be coquettish and delay time."


    "Well, well, sleep on sleep, brother is the most annoying."


    Ye Huan pursed his lips and let him go. The two children left with emotion. Ye Zhou shook his head: "you can sleep with them tonight. Don''t worry. It''s OK. We''ve arranged everything."


    "Well, be careful, brother. You''re still pregnant with a baby."


    Jiang Tianci nodded and looked at his stomach anxiously before he left.


    "Dad"


    "grandfather..."


    At the same time, all the people in the two rooms and three rooms swarmed into the brightly lit hall, and even the baby was lying in his mother''s arms, looking at them drowsily.


    "Uncle Zhou!"


    See ye Zhou of a moment, baby moment to energy, wriggling body slide down to Ye Zhou: "Uncle Zhou, sleep, brother baby to sleep."


    He climbed up to his leg quickly, and the baby kept on drilling into his arms. A small hand still touched his stomach and rubbed back and forth. Recently, his family sent him to the kindergarten affiliated to the compound, which made him unable to play at Uncle Zhou''s house every day."Well, darling, uncle Zhou, let uncle Tianci take you to bed, OK?"


    Gently patting the child''s back, ye Zhou gently coaxed, Jiang Tianci also timely picked him up, turned to go upstairs.


    "Where are you taking the baby?"


    Jiang Yizhi saw a lunge to block in front of Jiang Tianci, who immediately frowned, ye Zhou suddenly cold voice: "why two aunts, do you want the baby to see the next picture?"


    The voice falls, a room of people do not agree to sweep to her, Jiang Yizhi also feel too impulsive, but a little can not wipe face, for a time can only stand there foolishly.


    "I''m sorry, second aunt."


    Jiang Tianci, who has always been gentle, has a cold voice. His intuition goes upstairs with his baby in his arms. No one wants to talk to him again. A moment later, ye Zuo comes in with a group of government staff in suits and shoes. It''s obvious that they have already argued at the door.


    "Mr. Pan!"


    When the visitors saw many young old men, they couldn''t help wondering, but they bowed respectfully to him and saluted him. Before he broke out, the first man who looked forty or fifty swept his eyes and said in a strange way: "I''m Shen Aiguo from the Discipline Inspection Commission Office. Someone reported that you are linked with the evil forces. Come with us. ¡±


    "Why are we here in the middle of the night? If you can''t wake up from such a violent duty, it''s estimated that there will be only dead pigs! "


    Do you want to put a hat on the old pan family? Ye Zhou sneers at each other impolitely. Others are afraid of the Discipline Inspection Commission. They don''t open their eyes to see whose territory it is. Don''t say that the old pan family has not been convicted. Even if they are convicted, it''s not the turn of a small detective to sneer.


    "Lao Pan''s wife is very angry. Please come with us."


    Shen Aiguo''s face sank and his hand waved. The two entourage acted as if they had stepped forward to set him up.


    "Touch"


    "I see who will take him away!"


    Pan Xiangdong suddenly gets up and kicks over with Ye Zuo who rushes over at the same time. At the same time, the old man rises up. The three people are shocked on the spot. All the people on duty are scared to retreat for several steps. Shen Aiguo is pale with anger in his eyes. Ye Zhou pushes pan to the East and takes two steps: "the Commission for Discipline Inspection exists to investigate and supervise government officials, as long as It''s real evidence. Any official, even the president of the state, can be taken away for investigation. Please make it clear that I''m not a government official. Even if I''m a member of Lao Pan''s family, you have to wait until you collect real evidence. Now you don''t have any right to take me away. "


    Ye Zhou''s voice is very soft, but sonorous and powerful, without any sign of weakness.


    "You"


    SHEN Aiguo can''t help but feel a little frustrated. What he said is true. There is no name in the list they are going to investigate this time. If it''s put in an ordinary family, they want to take him away, which is a matter of words. But he forgot on impulse that this is the old pan family, not a family that can let them show off their power.


    "Shen Aiguo, right? Don''t you want to be interrogated? The old man will go with you


    He got up and walked towards them. The old man''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear any emotion.


    "Dad..."


    Lao Pan''s whole family was worried and looked at him. Another middle-aged man, who should be similar to Shen Aiguo, came up to him and said with a smile: "look what Lao Pan said. We''re just investigating. You don''t need to go out in person. Just ask general pan to come back with us."


    He didn''t dare to offend the old pan family before he really caught the criminal evidence of the old pan family. Once the only remaining old monsters were turned over, they would be the ones who had bad luck.


    "Yes? You just missed my old pan family. It was just an interrogation? As it happens, the old man can''t sleep, so I''ll go to your discipline inspection commission to see how you investigate. Second, call president Yun of the National Academy and ask him to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission''s office. I''ll just say it''s my old Pan who asked him. "


    It''s a pity that pan Laogen didn''t care for him. After some sarcasm, he dropped a bomb. Pan Guoqiang, who was named, immediately picked up the landline in the living room and dialed a series of numbers. The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Don''t embarrass us, Mr. Pan. We are also under orders."


    The middle-aged men also have a bitter smile on their face. It is obvious that someone is coming to the old pan family this time. Otherwise, how dare they provoke the famous old pan family?


    "Go away, no one is embarrassed. Don''t you want to check? Will labor and capital cooperate with each other? "


    With a sharp eye, pan went out first, and the old pan family''s men followed him one after another. The women couldn''t help but wipe their tears. Pan Xiangdong, who was protecting Ye Zhou, and ye Zuo both turned to look at him. They didn''t speak, but just made eye contact. Pan Xiangdong leaned over Ye Zhou''s ear, left a kiss and left with him.


    Ye Zhou and the women''s army of the old pan family chased them to the door and watched several cars take them away."What should we do? The Commission for Discipline Inspection has always been a man eater without spitting up bones. "


    "Wuwu, it''s you who are the dead star. If you didn''t bring some dirty people back, how could the old pan family be like this?"


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. First think about how to save them."


    "Am I wrong?"


    After seeing off the Commission for Discipline Inspection and their men, Kong Xiaolian and Jiang Yizhi were both crying and complaining. Their daughter-in-law and daughter were also worried. They had to be distracted to appease them. They were in a mess.

 Chapter 353

    Ye Zhou, who had been looking at the direction of the car''s departure, slowly drew back his sight: "enough noise? If you have enough trouble, go back to sleep. Now I am in charge of Lao Pan''s family. If anyone dares to make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame me. Ye Zhou doesn''t recognize people! "


    Usually, for the sake of their elders, the old man felt uncomfortable. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to them. Now is the most critical time for the old pan family. Any movement may make their plan capsize, so he won''t allow them to challenge his authority again and again.


    "You"


    "Xiaowen, take your mother back with your two sister-in-law. She is not allowed to go out of the house until they come back."


    Jiang Yizhi is very angry, but ye Zhou doesn''t give her a chance to vent. She looks at his daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, let''s go back. Tangsao is the wife of the owner. He will try to save them."


    "Yes, Ma, we beg you. Now that we are all like this, you can say less. If there''s one in Xiangxi, what should I do with the baby?"


    "Ma"


    compared with Jiang Yizhi, who has always been biased against Ye Zhou, the other three women in Er Fang are very convinced of Ye Zhou. On the one hand, their respected lobby brother loves him deeply. On the other hand, they also feel that it is not easy for him as a farmer to make Kaixin farm bigger and stronger, which is worthy of their respect. On the other hand, although Ye Zhou has not been deeply with them in recent months But they all felt that he was not a difficult person to get along with. Even if they had problems finding him, he would help. For example, pan Xiaoli, the eldest daughter of the second house, often quarreled with her husband since she married Lao Li''s family. She ran back to her mother''s home at about three or five o''clock. Maybe two months ago, she ran back to her mother''s home to cry. I don''t know what ye Zhou said to her She hasn''t been back for two months. It''s said that her relationship with her husband has eased a lot. The couple are planning to have children.


    "You"


    JIANG Yizhi never thought that her daughter-in-law would face Ye Zhou. They were afraid that she would make trouble and could not persuade them, so they simply pushed and pulled him back when he was stunned.


    "Mom, let''s go back too..."


    "Get out of here!"


    On the other hand, Kong Xiaolian''s eldest daughter-in-law leaned over to persuade her not to cry any more. Unexpectedly, Kong Xiaolian was so excited that she didn''t control her strength well that she pushed her out. Cao''s one didn''t stand firm, and she sat down on the ground screaming, and her lower body slowly oozed wet liquid.


    "Little Cao!"


    "Sister in law..."


    Seeing this, Kong Xiaolian was so scared that she couldn''t take care of anything. She rushed up with her two daughters and squatted in front of him. Cao''s face twisted painfully: "good, good pain, stomach pain..."


    "Cao"


    with a low curse, ye Zhou took the women around her, picked up Cao and rushed to the next car: "Xiaoxue, go to the shoe cabinet to get the car key, we must take her to the hospital immediately."


    "Ah?"


    Three women a little silly Leng Leng reaction not to come over, ye Zhou can''t help but coarsely roar a way: "still Leng to do what?"? You don''t want kids? "


    "Yes..."


    After a while, pan Xiaoxue, who was named, rushed into the room and quickly took out several car keys. Pan Xiaoyu opened the back door, and ye Zhou carefully put Cao in, holding her face in both hands, forcing him to look at himself.


    "Listen, I''ll send you to the hospital right away. You have to hold on yourself. Whether the child can come to this world safely depends on whether your mother is strong enough."


    "Well, well, my child, I will."


    Cao''s face was full of sweat and tears, but she heard all ye Zhou said. Motherhood conquered the pain of the body, and lax pupils gradually gathered focus. Ye Zhou raised a smile of encouragement: "you can, don''t forget, you are the daughter-in-law of the old pan family, and no one in the old pan family is a coward."


    "Well"


    this time, Cao nodded more firmly. Ye Zhou put her down on the back seat and pulled out of her body. Seeing Kong Xiaolian was still stupefied, she could not help yelling: "don''t you get on the bus soon?"


    "Oh..."


    Scared out of his wits, Kong Xiaolian gave a command and an action, and ye Zhou opened the driver''s door: "Xiaoxue, you need to clean up the things that pregnant women and children need. I''ll call you later and you''ll be sent to the hospital. Xiaoyu, you''ll go to the hospital with us."


    "Well, good!"


    After the initial confusion, the two sisters calmed down a lot. Pan Xiaoyu was not old, but the ghost got into the co driver''s seat. When ye Zhou started the car, he pretended to take a bottle of water from the glove box and handed it to pan Xiaoyu: "this is the nutrient water I made. It can replenish my strength, relieve the pain, and feed Xiao Cao to drink."


    "Well"


    when the car starts, ye Zhou turns the front of the car neatly and drives the car out of old pan''s house. After watching the car disappear in the night, pan Xiaoxue goes back to the room to collect the things that his sister-in-law and baby need, and even forgets to close the door.


    Soon, all the families received the news that all the men in the old pan family had been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The families that had made friends with the pan family had already received the notice from the old man, asking them not to act rashly. After receiving the news, the old man only said that he knew and had no other orders. Other families adopted a wait-and-see attitude, and those who wanted to go underground Shi''s family has not moved for the time being. After all, the situation of the old pan family is not clear. No one really wants to offend the old pan family."Fuck, no one answers Yunyang''s phone. Let''s go first."


    Recently, he Chenggong, who has been busy rebuilding Wanyue, contacted long Shaofan and others as soon as he received the news. Five people gathered at the old Zheng''s house, but no matter how they called Luo Yunyang, they couldn''t get through. He Chenggong simply gave up and stood up and wanted to go out. The Zheng brothers looked at each other and got up one after another. Before that, they had already called Ye Zhou It''s a pity that no one answered the phone. I don''t know why I couldn''t get through the old pan family. Even Jiang Tianci''s phone was turned off.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Shaofan also takes Li Minhan, five people and three cars, and leaves the old Zheng family soon. Zheng Haiyang and his wife can''t express their worries. Originally, Zuo Shufen wanted to go together, but the old man called and asked them not to show up for the time being. They can only tell their two sons to appease Ye Zhou instead of them. In their opinion, ye Zhou is just a birthplace even if he is capable I''ve never seen such a battle before. I''m afraid I''m scared, right?


    As his godfather and godmother, can they not worry? He has a baby in his stomach.


    Beijing First People''s hospital.


    "Wuwu, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t lose my temper. If there''s anything wrong with my child, how can I explain to the country?"


    "Mom, don''t cry. My sister-in-law is still in the operating room."


    "Xiaoyu, I didn''t mean to sob..."


    Outside the operating room, Kong Xiaolian is crying, not to mention how miserable. Pan Xiaoyu, who is beside her, pays attention to the red light in the operating room, and at the same time distracts her. Ye Zhou goes to go through the hospitalization procedures. Because of the emergency, the senior cadre ward can''t be moved out. Ye Zhou decides to book a single ward for her. He reserves 10000 yuan in the space for her when she comes back Hou, just saw Kong Xiaolian crying. She felt upset for no reason. If she were his mother, he would have yelled back to her. Is it time for NIMA to cry?


    "Pa pa"


    "Miss nurse, how about the puerpera?"


    The closed door of the operating room was suddenly pulled open from the inside. A young nurse came out. Ye Zhou rushed forward with an arrow. Kong Xiaolian stopped crying and moved forward with her daughter''s help.


    "Are you the husband of a lying in woman? The puerpera had bleeding before, and the baby was less than a month old. The process of natural birth may cause massive bleeding. The doctor suggested a caesarean section and come in with me to sign the consent for the operation. "


    The nurse just said and turned to go in. Ye Zhou looked back at Kong Xiaolian, who had no one to control. She gritted her teeth and went in. It''s important to save people. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    On the other hand, when he Chenggong and others arrived at the old pan''s house, they met pan Xiaoxue, who was going to the hospital to deliver things. Zheng Hongwen immediately decided to go with him. He Chenggong and his four people wanted to go, thinking that only women and children were left in the old pan''s house, and the only adult man, Jiang Tianci, was not able to cope with the possible emergency, so they had to stay to replace pan To the East, ye Zhou takes charge of the old pan family.


    "Heaven grant, I''ll take care of the babies. You stay here with the second brother."


    Jiang Yizhi has been crying and cursing Ye Zhou at home. When he heard that the third room had an accident, he calmed down. Pan Xiangxi''s daughter-in-law, Zeng''s, had a child in mind. After discussing with Pan Xiangxi''s daughter-in-law, Liu''s, and pan Xiaowen''s younger sister-in-law, he quietly came to the main house to help.


    "Well, I''ll trouble my sister-in-law. They turn right on the second floor, and the room on the inside is on the right."


    Jiang Tianci didn''t refuse her kindness either. He heard that Cao''s fetus was moving. He was afraid of premature delivery and worried that his pregnant brother would not be able to bear it. He was preparing to make something and send them to the hospital later.


    "It should be."


    Zeng nodded with he Chenggong and others before he went upstairs. He Chenggong couldn''t wait to ask, "what about the east? Went to the hospital, too? "


    They have been busy for a long time. It''s happened so fast that they don''t know that Dongfang Ye left after supper.


    "I''m not sure. Brother Ye left suddenly after eating. He said that there might be some trouble at home recently. I had better not go out. He also told Huanhuan not to talk. But he also said that they have arranged it and it will be over soon! He doesn''t know the specific things. After all, he doesn''t care about things outside. He just does what his elder brother tells him. "


    "Well, I''ll call Dongfang."


    Nodding, he Chenggong gets out of the phone, stands up and goes out. Long Shaofan, Li Minhan and Zheng Zhongyang have a look at each other and quickly exchange a look that only they can understand each other. Zheng Zhongyang calms down: "don''t worry, there''s an old man here. It''s OK. Go to the kitchen and make something to eat. We''ll send it to Zhouzi later."


    Zhouzi is also his brother, and he cares about him.


    Jiang Tianci is not as weak as they think. Even if Lao Pan''s men and ye Zuo are taken away, he still believes that they will be OK. His worried elder brother has been eating and vomiting for a long time since he became pregnant. Recently, he has finally raised some meat. How can he bear to stay up all night.


    "Dongfang said, let''s not act rashly, saying that he and Dongzi have made arrangements, and that the removal of the old pan family is also part of their plan."After a while, he Chenggong comes back with the phone. What he doesn''t say is that you can clearly hear Dongfang Ye''s anger from the phone. It''s estimated that it will get worse and worse.


    A few faxiao you look at me, I look at you, also can only temporarily hold still, at least, everything must wait for ye Zhou to come back again.

 Chapter 354

    "Whoa, whoa..."


    At about three o''clock in the morning, the baby''s cry finally rang out in the delivery room with the red light on. Kong Xiaolian''s mother and daughter were shocked. Qi Shushu got up and rushed to the door of the delivery room. On the other side of the bench, ye Zhou, who was extremely tired, was leaning on Zheng Hongwen''s shoulder to nap. When he heard the baby''s cry, he just lazily lifted his eyelids Any idea of getting up.


    "Rest for you, they have plenty of people."


    Knowing why Cao''s family suddenly gave birth prematurely, Zheng Hongwen was particularly dissatisfied with Kong Xiaolian. He always had a cold face. Hearing the baby''s crying, he was afraid that ye Zhou would try to be brave again. Zheng Hongwen simply opened his arms and let him rest in his arms. He hinted that ye Zhou was not allowed to interfere in their affairs any more. He was still pregnant with a child himself. Kong Xiaolian should be really kind Heart, how can you let him stay here until midnight?


    "Xiang Guo is a good brother."


    Slowly open his eyes, ye Zhou back out of his arms, although the two aunts and three aunts of the old pan family are a little unclear, others are basically good, now Xiang Guo is not at home, and the men of the three rooms are not at home. His sister-in-law and wife should take care of the women and children in the family. What''s more, Cao''s mother is innocent.


    "You know my younger brother, who is going to take you in charge of the family again?"


    Zheng Hongwen is still full of displeasure, and his words are inevitably extreme. He just can''t see his grievances, and those people don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for Pan Xiangdong, he would be the most valuable rich generation in the country. As for the old pan''s family, would he be the only one to suffer from them? Do Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian really think that they are the elders? Hum, he''ll have to ask his grandfather to come and talk to him some other day. How can he let them scold when they say "scold" and complain when they say "blame"?


    "You know that''s not the case."


    "Pa!"


    Voice Fang Luo, the door of the operating room was opened from inside, the nurse came out with the baby in her arms: "Congratulations, it''s a girl, seven Jin two Liang."


    "Why is she a daughter? Don''t you say it''s a son when you check?"


    The smile on Kong Xiaolian''s face fell down. Ye Zhou, who had just passed by, frowned. He pulled out the mother and daughter impolitely and took the child from the nurse who was a little ugly: "is there any problem with the mother?"


    "It''s OK, the doctor is still sewing her needle, waiting!"


    The nurse''s tone was not good, and then she turned around and went into the delivery room again. Kong Xiaolian was so angry that her head turned black immediately. Pan Xiaoxue and pan Xiaoyu were embarrassed, but ye Zhou, like no one else, took the baby back to the chair and sat down. The newborn children were all wrinkled and could not see whether they were good or bad. However, it might be because she was pregnant, ye Zhou I can''t help but love this child.


    "After that, you will be the fourth generation of the eldest princess of our old pan family. You must grow up healthily."


    Holding the child to kiss, because he was so happy, the fatigue on Ye Zhou''s face seemed to disappear.


    "Look at her eyes. They are so dark and lovely. Brother Zheng, look at them."


    The child just opened a little crack, where can you see the dark eyes? Zheng Hongwen is speechless. He is defeated by him. Pan Xiaoxue and pan Xiaoyu leave their strange mother and gather around them. Looking at their little niece''s wrinkled face, the two girls are also the black line of a brain. They just don''t dislike her as much as Er Bei disliked baozi.


    "Sister Tang, can you give me a hug?"


    After all, it''s his own niece or the first child in the third room. Pan Xiaoxue''s eyes are shining with love, and pan Xiaoyu is eager to try.


    "Well, you can be careful. If there''s any accident in having a baby, I''ll see if your elder brother doesn''t peel your skin when he comes back."


    "Hee hee


    Ye Zhou joked and taught her how to hold a baby. By the way, he also instructed her how to hold a baby. Because of her son, they are quite experienced in holding a baby. Pan Xiaoxue grinned, took the baby carefully and held it in her arms. The new life seemed to dispel the family''s sudden misfortune, and both girls laughed It''s very simple.


    Seeing this, ye Zhou smiles a little. The corner of his eye sweeps to Kong Xiaolian, who is not far away. He gets up and walks towards her: "three aunts, there''s a limit to the preference of boys over girls. Who is the reason for Xiao Cao''s premature birth? Who made her have to be stabbed? You''d better not let Xiao Cao, who has just had an operation, see you like this, otherwise, don''t blame me for exercising the right of the wife of the owner and removing you from Lao Pan''s family. "


    Jun''s soft face is covered with frost. He doesn''t intend to be polite to Kong Xiaolian and Jiang Yizhi any more.


    "You..."


    Kong Xiaolian was very angry. Her face turned red, but ye Zhou didn''t give her a chance to speak. She said: "there are still a lot of things I need to deal with at home. I''ll go back when Xiao Cao comes out of the operating room later. You and Xiaoxue Xiaoyu stay here to serve Xiao Cao. I''ll let Tianci get ready for the food. I''ll let Xiaoxue drive back to get it every day. Finally, I''ll warn you again, don''t let me I know you are not good to Xiao Cao. "


    Ye Zhou''s tone is not severe. He can understand the preference for boys over girls. After all, people in this era are like this, and the country only allows one child. Naturally, they hope to get a man at one stroke. But Kong Xiaolian, who is more than boys, can''t see it. She doesn''t think about who killed the mother and daughter. Thanks to her crying so much before Sad, really blind her so many tears, now he only feel sick."Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, ye Zhou suddenly roared. Rao Shi and Kong Xiaolian were also startled and nodded. Ye Zhou didn''t bother to pay any attention to her. About half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened again, and the doctors and nurses pushed the bed out.


    "Doctor, what''s the situation with the pregnant woman?"


    It''s already four o''clock in the morning. Ye Zhou, who is sleepy because of pregnancy, is even more tired now. His feet seem to be floating. But he has to work hard to confirm the situation of his mother. Zheng Hongwen loves him. He follows him with one hand and holds his waist with one hand, for fear that he will fall down with his legs.


    "The puerpera still has some bleeding. They need infusion at night. Your family members should pay attention to it. The operation is very successful. After seven days, they can go back after removing the thread."


    The doctor answered in a straight and straight way. If you look carefully, the faces of several nurses are not good-looking. You don''t have to guess. It should be the previous nurse who said the situation outside. Ye Zhou sighed helplessly: "please, doctors and nurses. We will make a personal appointment to thank you some other day."


    "This is what we should do. Let''s take the puerpera to the ward first."


    With that, the doctor''s nurses pushed the bed away. Pan Xiaoxue and her sisters also held their children, picked up things and followed them up. Kong Xiaolian was still there, but ye Zhou was not angry: "what are you doing standing there? Follow up


    "Damn it, he has never seen such a disgusting mother-in-law. Xiao Cao is her daughter-in-law. Even if she only has a daughter, will she be like that?"


    "Don''t worry about her. I''ve never seen one as vague as him."


    Holding Ye Zhou in one hand, Zheng Hongwen follows the doctors and nurses with him. Kong Xiaolian will let her do it if she wants to. When her man''s son comes back, she will know the good or bad.


    They came in such a hurry that there was no senior cadre ward. Ye Zhou ordered a single ward. The facilities were not good, but they were not bad. There was an independent bathroom, and there were air conditioning and TV in the ward. When they came to the ward, Cao had been moved to bed by doctors and nurses, and the effect of anesthesia seemed to have passed. Cao''s eyes were slightly open at this time Hot tears.


    "Don''t think so much. You gave birth to the first little princess of Laopan''s family. They must be very happy to know."


    Realizing that she might have known something, ye Zhou sat on the chair beside the bed and quietly comforted him. Although he had no contact with Cao, after all, men and women were different, pan Nan was still very respectful to him. Moreover, even a person who had nothing to do with him could not see that his mother-in-law despised him.


    "But Ma, she..."


    As soon as Cao''s mouth opened, tears rolled out from the bottom of her eyes. She was not a lady of a big family. Cao''s family was only a small family in Beijing. Maybe they were the most powerful family in front of the common people, but they were nothing in front of a big family like Lao Pan''s family. The reason why she married pan Xiangguo was that they were in the office first They looked at each other in the right way. Before they got married, her mother-in-law despised her and ordered her not to go to work. She had to stay at home to teach her husband and children. For Pan Xiangguo, she put up with everything. Unexpectedly, she just heard the doctor nurse''s conversation in a daze on the operating table. At that time, she only felt that her heart was so cool that she didn''t even have the chance to survive .


    "Remember what I said before I sent you to the hospital? You are Lao Pan''s daughter-in-law, not someone''s daughter-in-law. What happened to your daughter? My old pan family is very rare in her daughter. If anyone dares to refuse, let her come to me and tell me. "


    Looking at Kong Xiaolian coming in from the outside, ye Zhou deliberately spoke very loud, and after finishing the work, he gently comforted: "I heard that when Xiaobei was in confinement last time, women can''t shed tears. Don''t take their own body seriously. What''s wrong with Wanzhen''s crying? Can''t you come back to my country and try your best to find me? Well, don''t think so much. There are still many things at home. I''ll go back first. What''s the matter for Xiaoxue to call me? Remember, don''t cry any more. If a woman doesn''t love herself, who can she ask to love you? "


    After that, ye Zhou stood up and worked hard for most of the night. He was really tired to death. Just as he was about to leave, Cao grabbed his wrist. Ye Zhou turned back to pick his eyebrows. Cao''s tearful eyes were firm: "thank you, sister-in-law. I will take good care of myself and my daughter."


    He is right. If she doesn''t love herself, who can she ask to love her? Her mother-in-law doesn''t like her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like her daughter. She also has her husband, their small family, and this reliable sister-in-law. She is the daughter-in-law of the old pan family. She must have the appearance of the pan family.


    "Well, Xiaoxue Xiaoyu, take good care of your sister-in-law and children."


    Nodding, ye Zhou finally told a few words, turned around and left the ward with Zheng Hongwen.


    Just before leaving the hospital, ye Zhou went to deposit 10000 yuan in advance. Zheng Hongwen, who watched the whole process, shook his head helplessly. When he finished everything, he immediately took him to the garage. When they got home, it was about five o''clock. Seeing his tired face, Zheng Hongyang and others, who also stayed up all night, were not able to ask him any more. They just urged him to go to sleep and wait for the day We''ll talk about it when it''s light.

 Chapter 355

    In the middle of the night, the courtyard he Chenggong gave to Ye Zhou was also in chaos because of Jiang Tianqing''s delay in returning. But when they were looking for Jiang Tianqing, they learned about the situation of the old pan family. Why did gaopan not have to leave Jiang Tianqing''s affairs and rush back to the old pan family.


    Jiang Tianyou and ye Zhou talk on the phone and make sure they are OK. After that, he and Marriott look for Jiang Tianqing everywhere. Although Jiang Tianqing is not a child and will not go home for several days on business, she is a girl after all. In the past, she would go home at about 10 o''clock at most. This is the first time that she went out to play all night and couldn''t get through the phone.


    However, he did not find her all night. It was not until 8 o''clock in the morning that Jiang Tianqing came back home with a sore and tired body. Jiang Tianyou and Marriott both sat in the hall, looking at her coming in through the door. There were still some red and swollen lips, and there were still a lot of kisses on her neck. In addition, her walking posture explained her last night What did they do? Their dark eyes were burning with anger.


    "Brother, Xiao Hao, how can you..."


    Jiang Yaojing, who sneaks back home, has no idea that they are all there. Her beautiful water eyes quickly slip through a bit of embarrassment. God knows how confused and shocked she was when she woke up from Luo Yunyang''s bed not long ago, but the fragmentary pictures in her mind show that she was not forced, she asked for it, and she was always better than a man when she didn''t know what to do She is also brave and fearless. She became a turtle for the first time and chose to escape quietly. However, who can tell her why the elder brother and Marriott who should have gone to work are all at home?


    Her aching body reminds her of her one night''s debauchery. What makes her more uncomfortable is the angry and disappointed eyes of big brother and Marriott, especially Marriott.


    "Do you know how to come back? Jiang Tianqing, you Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Jiang Tianyou is angry, but he tries to suppress himself, and his eyes are full of naked disappointment. He knows that his sister loves beauty, and the fashionable dress often makes people think that she is a very bold woman, but in her heart, she is still very traditional. Who does she like in her heart these years? Can he be a brother? But he never dreamed that, just because Marriott didn''t understand her heart, she just abused herself. Does she know what she is doing? A woman comes back with a lot of kisses. How can she get married? Not to mention Marriott, even ordinary men don''t want her.


    "Who is it? Tianqing, you tell me, did the other party force you? Damn it, I''m going to kill him! "


    To the surprise of the brothers and sisters, Marriott suddenly rushed over with a gloomy face and grabbed Jiang Tianqing''s hand. It looked like his wife had been raped.


    "Xiao Hao!"


    Forced to endure the tears of the whole morning, Jiang Tianqing suddenly rushed into his arms. In anger, Marriott was a little at a loss for a moment, and then stroked her back rigidly: "don''t cry, tell us who it is, we won''t let him off lightly."


    In fact, Marriott''s heart is also very confused. He doesn''t know why it''s hard for him to see Jiang Tianqing. He simply thinks that he can''t see his friend being bullied and carelessly ignores him. When he found out that Jiang Tianqing was missing last night, all he thinks about is where she is and whether something bad happened to her. The so-called goddess didn''t appear in his mind once.


    "Sobbing"


    JIANG Tianqing didn''t answer him, but he just kept sobbing in his arms. He couldn''t say it and didn''t want to recall it.


    But --


    "Damn it, I can''t spare him. How dare I move my subordinates."


    Jiang Tianqing is undoubtedly a very man''s woman. Seeing her cry so sad, Wan Xiaohao said a low curse, and his stiff arms slowly tightened.


    "Subordinates?"


    Sobbing in Jiang Tianqing miraculously heard these two words, crying fast, powerless body suddenly a stiff, almost mechanized push away him, full of tears in the face of a moment staring at him, a moment later, Jiang Tianqing hoarse asked: "in your mind, I''m just your subordinate?"


    "Well?"


    Don''t understand her suddenly how, Marriott frowned: "of course not, you are still my apprentice, one of my best friends."


    "Yes? Best friend. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianqing laughs at herself. It turns out that she is just a friend. She thinks too much and mistakenly regards his concern for his friends as her love. She already knows, doesn''t she? He has only Fang Bihan in his heart. Jiang Tianqing is just a village girl. How can she compare with Fang Bihan? Fang Bihan is elegant and has strong working ability. She is not inferior to her except for her appearance. How can he abandon the noble goddess and choose her?


    Two lines of tears quietly rolling down the cheek, Jiang Tianqing heavy eyes closed, secretly in love for a few years, is the time to die!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know why. She seems more embarrassed than before. Her heart seems to be pinched for a moment. Marriott tentatively reaches out her hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t touch me!"But Jiang Tianqing pats him away, turns around and staggers to escape. Marriott is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to react on the spot. Jiang Tianyou rushes out and grabs his sister''s hand: "Tianqing..."


    "Brother, please let me have a rest? I don''t want to say anything about last night. Just think of me as a one night stand. "


    Did not give him the opportunity to speak, tearful eyes full of pleading, just lost the body and suffered spiritual trauma, Rao is as strong as she, also can''t hold on.


    "Have a good rest. I believe my sister is not a woman with a chaotic private life."


    Looking at her deeply, Jiang Tianyou reaches out and rubs her head. Jiang Tianqing''s tears fall from her eyes again. She sobs and thanks, turns around and bumps into her room.


    "God bless you


    Marriott didn''t know why he felt so miserable. Especially after Jiang Tianqing refused him, he always felt like he was going to lose something important. However, he had never really experienced love and could not figure out what he would lose.


    "Xiao Hao, do me a favor. Don''t disturb Tianqing. She Forget it. Let her recover. "


    Turning around, Jiang Tianyou wanted to tell him that his silly sister had always liked him. A friend of his was the last straw to defeat her. However, he swallowed the words again. It was not that you liked him, so he had to like you. Xiaohao was not wrong. He just didn''t like Tianqing.


    "I, did I miss something?"


    Looking at Jiang Tianyou''s eyes, Marriott is not sure. Since Jiang Tianqing refused him just now, his heart has been aching. It won''t kill anyone, but it''s a little painful.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s important anymore. Go to work."


    At the end of the speech, Jiang Tianyou patted him on the shoulder and crossed him. With his understanding of Tianqing, she was afraid that she would not revolve around him again.


    On the other hand, when Luo Yunyang opens his eyes, Jiang Tianqing is no longer there. If it wasn''t for the chaotic room and the clear memory of last night''s passion, he would even think that he was dreaming. As an active soldier, his alertness has always been very high, but he doesn''t even know when Jiang Tianqing left, which shows how deep he sleeps, he doesn''t know I don''t remember how long I didn''t sleep so well.


    "Ha ha, do you want to escape after all this?"


    He lifted the quilt and jumped up from the bed. The bright red blood on the sheet reminded him again that he had Jiang Tianqing''s pure body on the bed last night. Luo Yunyang pulled up a trace of evil spirit and wanted to get a smile. After putting away the evidence sheet, he turned and went into the bathroom. He had to take care of himself before chasing his wife, didn''t he?


    It''s a pity that Luo Yunyang doesn''t know yet. He doesn''t have time to chase his wife. The weather has changed a long time ago.


    Everyone in Laopan''s family stayed up all night, and didn''t come back to their room until dawn. When they got up, the story that Laopan''s men were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission had spread all over the courtyards. What''s more interesting is that many people thought Laopan''s family had finished playing this time, but Mr. Pan invited Mr. yunzong of Guoyuan to cooperate with them all night You asked Mr. Yun to call the heads of all the major families to participate in the investigation. If the pan family really has something, it will be handed over to the state. On the contrary, if they can''t find out anything, they will be embarrassed. The Discipline Inspection Commission who broke into the pan family in the middle of the night will make an apology to the pan family in public occasions such as the CPPCC conference and the military and political conference at the end of the year.


    The old monsters are good at making trouble, which is known to all. But no one thought that Mr. Pan would put forward such an agreement. It was useless for Mr. Yun to dissuade him again and again, and he didn''t dare to move him. He only agreed to his request with a black face. So early in the morning, the heads of the top families in Beijing were invited to the Discipline Inspection Commission to accompany the staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission to investigate the pan family People.


    As long as everyone knows, most of the officials can''t stand investigation. No matter how honest the officials are, there must be some style problems behind their backs. Most people think that pan is always confused. Few people think that the old pan family can retreat completely. Except he Chenggong and others, no one dares to go to the door of the old pan family, including Lao Jiang, who has a marriage relationship with the old pan family It''s true that the couple are birds of the same forest. When they are determined that the old pan family is really a big event, no one wants to get involved with them any more. The old pan family, which was famous yesterday, seems to be a piece of dung in the pit today!


    "Brother..."


    In the second room villa of the old pan family, Jiang Yizhi shouts madly to the microphone. Unfortunately, there is only a beep of disconnection on the phone. After a night''s calm, she originally wanted to ask her mother''s family for help, to see if she could find a way to contact pan Guoqiang who was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, or ask him for help. Who knows, she always valued her mother''s brother The captain hung up before she finished.


    Kong Xiaolian, who came back from the hospital after daybreak, is in the same situation. In contrast, the old Cao family, whom she despises all the time, went to the hospital to see and take care of Cao after learning that Cao was born. She didn''t worry that the old pan family would affect them.When ye Zhou got up in the morning, he naturally heard the news that Kong Xiaolian had come back from the hospital. His only reaction was disgust. On the surface at least, Lao Pan''s family was about to decline. What qualifications did she have? What''s the difference between the third uncle and Xiang Guo? Cao''s life is still comfortable when she comes back to her mother''s home. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for an old woman to go back to her mother''s home? In the future, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not know who is more noble than whom.

 Chapter 356

    After a few hours'' rest, ye Zhou''s spirit is much better. Before breakfast, he has already called Liu Guohua and asked him to bring people to the old pan''s house to support him for a few days. These days are the most critical moment. If there is a little mistake, the old pan''s family may be doomed. But there are two old women at home who are not worried, so he has to guard against it .


    "Brother, why don''t you go to sleep again?"


    When cleaning up the dishes, Jiang Tianci worried about the suggestion, for fear that his body will not endure, this is only three or four hours of sleep.


    "No, you''ll stew a pot of chicken soup later, and Xiao Cao will be able to eat after breathing."


    Shaking his head, ye Zhou wiped his mouth and stood up. Although Cao''s mother and family are taking care of him in the hospital now, they can''t lose the face of Lao Pan''s family. As for Kong Xiaolian, he doesn''t want to pay any attention to her anymore. When the third uncle comes back, someone will tell him about it. Then he will see how disgusting Kong Xiaolian can be.


    "Well, when I send Huanhuan to school in the morning, I drive to the company and catch two live chickens. I can kill them later. Brother, why is the third aunt so cruel? Even if Cao''s daughter is born, isn''t it her granddaughter?"


    Jiang Tianci is not a talkative person, and he won''t make trouble casually. Rao Shi can''t see it any more. Kong Xiaolian has gone too far. Fortunately, she said that her mother''s family had come and she didn''t need her. She didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for her, would sister Cao have given birth ahead of time? Mom''s family is mom''s family, mom''s family is mom''s family, can it be the same?


    "Some people are such disgusting people. Their brain circuits are naturally strange. We can''t understand them. Let her continue to do it. It''s better to do it to death. Let''s do our duty."


    With a deep sigh, ye Zhou reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t want to judge anyone any more. There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with at home. As long as Kong Xiaolian didn''t do anything harmful to the old pan family, he didn''t want to pay any attention to her. On the contrary, if she had no brain and didn''t know what to do, he would blame him for being too cruel.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Tianci nodded, and the two brothers turned around and went on their own!


    "What''s going on?"


    In the living room of Lao Pan''s family, he Chenggong and others are on their own. They all look at Ye Zhou with doubts on their faces. Although they learned from Dongfang Ye last night that Lao Pan''s family had been prepared, they don''t know the specific things.


    "To put it simply, some people want to engage in the old pan family, anonymously expose the identity of Dongfang and report the connection between the old pan family and the evil forces. It is said that there are photos of Dongfang going in and out of the old pan family as evidence. Now the Commission for Discipline Inspection only wants a confession from the pan family and collects more criminal evidence enough to completely destroy the old pan family. That''s about it."


    Holding his head on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, ye Zhou seems to be in a state of displeasure, while playing with the mobile phone with the other hand.


    Do people in Lao Pan''s family think it''s OK to be anonymous? Then they look down on them too much. When they come back, the good play will really come on.


    "You mean it, don''t you? What we want to know is your plan. Who the hell doesn''t know what you''re going to report? "


    He glared at him fiercely. He Chenggong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. After mixing with Dongfang for a long time, he became more and more dark. He didn''t believe him. He didn''t know what they were worried about.


    "What''s the plan? It''s time to wash white, it''s time to turn over, and then there''s retribution. There''s no complicated plan! "


    Don''t blame ye zhoukeng''s father. He doesn''t know exactly what Dongfang Ye is in charge of. What he can do now is to stabilize his home, see the right opportunity, call Dongfang ye and let him cooperate with him!


    "Well, can I smack him?"


    As soon as his head is dark, he Chenggong turns to ask the two brothers Zheng Zhongyang and long Shao Fanfu. Damn it, he never feels as bad about Zhouzi as he does today.


    "If you are not afraid that pandongzi will tear you down, please feel free."


    The four of them have a look at each other and shrug their shoulders. It''s a pity that they are still in a joking mood at this time.


    "Ma Sister Tang told us not to go out. What are you doing


    "Is what he said the imperial edict? Let go, I''m going to your uncle''s house... "


    "Mom, don''t make trouble. We''ve become like this. Can''t you wait for Dad and them to come back quietly?"


    "Pa"


    "you rebellious girl, if you wait, the cauliflower will be cold. Who am I doing this for? You just turn your elbow to the devil. Sometimes you cry... "


    The quarrel between Jiang Yizhi''s mother and daughter suddenly rings in the yard. Ye Zhou and others frown at each other. Pan rushes out to the north, but Gao has to go with him. The rest of Ye Zhouhe Chenggong have a look at each other, but they have no choice but to get up one after another. So the ancients all say that if you marry a virtuous wife, there will be less misfortune for a virtuous husband. You really have to meet someone who can''t carry you clearly, and no matter how rich you are, you won''t be defeated .


    In the flowery courtyard, Jiang Yizhi dressed up to go out with the car key in her hand. It was obvious that she was going to disobey Ye Zhou''s order to go out. Her two daughter-in-law and little daughter surrounded her with painstaking advice. Pan Xiaowen even got a slap because she was too impulsive to speak, and her white face could see clear finger marks."Have you had enough? Don''t you think the house is not chaotic enough? "


    Fan, the first one to rush out of the door, looks north at his beaten sister and yells at her. Since he married he Zhigao, the relationship between the mother and the son has dropped to zero. On weekdays, he comes with his child. Although Jiang Yizhi is not as good as swearing, she never gives him a good face. How much she loves him before, how much she hates him now, and his temper is stubborn. His mother ignores him, He will not always take his hot face to stick his cold ass, over time, they are tired of each other, who do not want to talk to each other.


    Originally, he thought that his mother was more powerful and more face loving. Unexpectedly, she became more and more confused and confused. If his uncles could be trusted and sows could go up the tree, didn''t she know? If they really want to, they won''t even have a phone call that they care about. It''s obvious that they want to get rid of themselves.


    "What are you? What''s the right to take care of me? I don''t have a married son like you. "


    Seeing him, Jiang Yizhi feels even more uncomfortable. If he didn''t have to marry a man, she would have been a joke in recent months as soon as she went out? Now her men and sons are all taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. If she doesn''t find a way, who will take care of them? By that sick farmer with a baby? Hum, it''s estimated that the old pan family will die.


    "It''s as if I don''t care about your mother."


    Pan turned to the north and tentatively touched his sister''s face: "does it hurt?"


    Forced to endure most of the day, Jiang Xiaowen nodded and tears rolled out of her eyes. What happened to their mother? How come it''s just like magic? She''s not what she used to be.


    "It''s OK. There''s a good anti-inflammatory water in Zhouzi. I''ll get you two bottles later. It won''t hurt if you drink it."


    Pan Beibei, who has got rid of his bad habits, is still a big brother. He naturally cherishes his little sister.


    "Xiaobei, please help to persuade her, she --"


    before Zeng''s words were spoken, he saw that Jiang Yizhi was going to leave again, so he and Liu quickly pulled her: "Mom!"


    The two sisters in law were so miserable that their husbands were not here at this time. If their mother-in-law insisted on going her own way, they would not be able to stop them at all.


    "You two, let go!"


    "Let her go!"


    Jiang Yizhi''s angry rebuke and another frosty voice almost sounded at the same time. The Zeng''s and Liu''s who dragged Jiang Yizhi were both stunned and subconsciously released their hands. Jiang Yizhi seemed to be a little stunned. She looked at Ye Zhou who was walking out with Zheng Kairong. On the other side, no one noticed that Kong Xiaolian had slipped into the backyard.


    "Let her go."


    When he came to them, ye Zhou glanced at Zeng and others and then looked at Jiang Yizhi coldly: "second aunt, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Although I don''t mind carrying a bad name, my elder brother still has a face, and the old pan family also has a reputation. If you are an elder, I can''t tell you how to judge me, and I don''t talk so much nonsense with you It''s easy to get out but hard to get in. I''ll leave my words here today. Who left home without my permission will never be my pan family again! "


    Damn, he doesn''t pay attention to them. Are they going to heaven? As far as their brains are concerned, it is estimated that they will be used every minute when they go out. At that time, I am afraid that a good hand will be badly played.


    "You How dare you? "


    It''s absolutely deceiving to say that he is not afraid at all. As the wife of the family leader, he really has the right to expel the people. But Jiang Yizhi didn''t want to bow down in front of Ye Zhou. She immediately stood up and glared back. She was his elder, the second aunt of Dongzi. She didn''t believe that he really dared to expel her from the old pan family.


    "I dare you to try to know, Xiao Zeng, Xiao Liu and Xiao Wen, you all go back to your room to make up for sleep, don''t worry about it any more. If she wants to leave, let her go. The big deal is that we don''t have her in the old pan family."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turns around and enters the house. Zheng Zhongyang and others who are with him turn their lips one after another. Li Minhan holds his hands behind his head and says foolishly, "it turns out that the old pan family depends on the size of their generation. I thought that the real masters of every family are the master and the mother."


    In a big family, it''s convenient to be senior, but the only ones who really have the absolute say are the householder and the housewife.


    "I don''t know if it''s against the family rules to offend the master mother?"


    Long Shaofan''s tacit cooperation made Zheng Hongwen''s mouth curl: "it must be counted. If I were to leave my old Zheng family, I would not know how many times I have been punished."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaowen? What''s the penalty? Just get out of the house. Why bother? "


    "That''s right. Another day, I have to tell brother Dong that Zhouzi''s marriage to Lao Pan''s family is a blessing, not a bully."


    "That''s what I mean."


    As soon as the brothers sing together, they ignore Jiang Yizhi, who is so angry that she almost smokes. But anyone who has a little brain will clamp his tail at this time. Even if the person in charge of the family doesn''t give orders, he will stay at home. It''s just that Jiang Yizhi, a fool, always wants to go outside. Let alone whether her mother''s family is willing to help, even if she is willing to If you don''t think about it, Lao Pan''s family can''t hold it. Lao Jiang''s family, who has been attached to Lao Pan''s family for many years, is it a ball?"Do it. You''re going to die. You''ll die one day."


    Pan gave her a hard look in the north, took her sister''s hand and walked into the room. He didn''t forget to turn around and said, "don''t worry about her, sister-in-law. If she wants to leave, let her go. Zhouzi is right. We don''t want her."


    Can he not know his own mother? The more you stop her, the stronger she will be. At this time, it''s better for anyone to ignore her.

 Chapter 357

    "Mr. Ye, the second lady has gone out. In addition, we just found that the third lady had gone out through the back door before that."


    In the end, Jiang Yizhi left Lao Pan''s home. When Liu Guohua reported to him, ye Zhou didn''t feel much surprised. It was Kong Xiaolian who quietly went out through the back door that made him frown. When I think about it a little, I can almost guess when she left. I thought she was a brainless person, but she was a good at sneaking around.


    "Go and change the locks of the front and rear doors for me, and inform all the masters and servants of the old pan family. No matter when Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian come back, no one is allowed to open the door for them."


    If you don''t take them seriously, they think he will only run trains with his mouth full.


    "Well!"


    Liu Guohua nodded and went out again. He Chenggong frowned and said: "they are really two pig teammates. Do you want to send someone to stare at them? Since some people want to make Lao Pan''s family, they should also assume that they will go to Lao Pan''s in laws. Maybe they have already dealt with those people. "


    The elders of the old Jiang family and the old Kong family have been gone for a long time. Now they are headed by the elder brothers of Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian respectively. When the old pan family was strong, they must have wholeheartedly supported the old pan family. Now the old pan family is broken in the eyes of outsiders. Are they afraid that they will not be at ease? Maybe they will step on their feet with outsiders. If so, those two old women will probably be taken as assassins, and they will cause a lot of trouble to the old pan family.


    "I''ll get her back."


    After all, it was his mother. Pan stood up angrily to the north, and he Zhigao followed him. Ye Zhou looked up at them and shook his head. "No, now we should be quiet. Those people want to use them, at most, to coax them into recording a confession that Dongfang really lived in Laopan''s family during this period of time, and then use the fact that they are Laopan''s own people to attack As for the Dongge who are under investigation, anyway, according to our plan, they will admit that their confession is meaningless tomorrow at the latest. As for the rest, I don''t think they are stupid enough to say everything. "


    If they are used, they will have no trouble at all, which is absolutely deceiving. However, compared with sending someone to pick them up and make them think they are more important and more inflated, he would rather spend more time to deal with their troubles. No matter who intercedes this time, it is useless. He will never let them step into the house. Of course, when they come back, He won''t stop them from coming back. He''ll leave it to his grandfather and their own man to deal with it. He doesn''t want to be a villain.


    "I''m afraid they''ll tell you your secret."


    Er Bei has always been proud and charming, which is not, and it''s uncomfortable. Jiang Yizhi said that it''s also his mother. He would worry about it. Ye Zhou doesn''t understand it because of this. At the same time, he won''t be soft hearted because he is the North mother. For him, only grandfather and East brother are the most important things in the old pan family. Once they infringe upon the interests of grandfather and East brother, even if she is the North mother, he will be happy No mercy.


    "They''re not that stupid unless they really don''t want this home."


    At that time, they didn''t need to live. Ye Zhou didn''t say that. Up to now, the two old women are doing it for the sake of the family, but they are too naive to recognize the reality.


    "Zhouzi is right. I don''t think they will be so stupid. This time, they should learn a lesson."


    He Zhigao holds pan Beibei''s shoulder and sits down. Beima doesn''t accept him or their children all the time. It must be deceitful to say that he doesn''t complain at all. However, he appreciates Beima very much. I remember that once he took a delivery car to pick up his daughter-in-law''s children. He happened to meet Beima in the courtyard who was picking up the children. There were also some expensive wives at that time Those people immediately praised him. Beima pretended to be a loving mother and didn''t show any displeasure to him. Although she was still cold faced to him after returning home, he personally thought that Beima was not easy. At least in front of outsiders, she chose family face first, not personal preference.


    However, within the family, they did give Zhouzi a lot of trouble, so he felt that they should learn a lesson.


    "What the hell are you doing? Is Dongzi really in? "


    A figure suddenly rushed in from the outside, and everyone fixed their eyes. It was Luo Yunyang who couldn''t get in touch last night. It was estimated that he was in a hurry, and now he was sweating and breathing disorderly.


    "I thought you had evaporated? What did you do last night? If you don''t show up again, I''d like to report a missing person. "


    He Chenggong stares at him, but he still remembers their brothers. They all show up at noon.


    "Something happened last night. What''s the situation now?"


    When it comes to last night''s events, Luo Yunyang''s momentum is decisively weak. Looking at them again, they seem to be very calm, and their anxiety is gradually calming down.


    "What else can we do? Someone wants to make Lao Pan''s family?"


    Then, he Chenggong told all he knew. At the same time, in another courtyard, there was also a group of young people gathered. They were all the future of each family. In terms of birth, they were not inferior to pan Xiangdong, but in terms of personal ability, especially in military and political affairs, most of them couldn''t get involved!"Lao Su, as you expected, Lao Pan''s family is really in a mess. Those two old women are really going back to their mother''s house to move soldiers."


    The man who spoke was Tang BANGYUN, who was disgusted by Ye Zhou. Seeing the misfortune of Lao Pan''s family, he was more happy than anyone else. At the same time, he always sent people to pay attention to the movement of Lao Pan''s family. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch a good time last night. Today, ye Zhou won''t go out, or he will get revenge.


    "Follow our plan. Remember, keep it secret. Don''t let anyone trace us. I always think something''s wrong."


    In contrast, Su Jinpeng is not as optimistic as he is. Based on his understanding of the Party of the old pan family, the rest of the families are a little too silent. Several people of Zheng Zhongyang went into the old pan family and did not come out again, let alone take any action. The strangest one is old pan. He would not be naive to think that he was really a fool. He not only actively cooperated with the inspection of the Discipline Inspection Commission, He also specially asked Mr. Yun to invite the heads of all the major families as witnesses. He didn''t believe it if he killed him. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t go to the Discipline Inspection Commission on behalf of the old Su family, but asked the old man to go. However, no matter what he thought, he just couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the old pan family.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Tang BANGYUN patted his chest to promise, but Su Jinpeng gave a light sweep: "I don''t know who did it wrong last time? I have told you many times, don''t underestimate Ye Zhou. If he is just an ordinary farmer, how can pan Dongzi have to be him? How can old man pan secretly promote the legalization of same-sex marriage for him since four years ago? In just four years, ye Zhou is a small farmer who has nothing. Even with Wanyue''s help, it is impossible to make Kaixin farm the first enterprise in the country. All these show that he is not an ordinary person. If we look down on him, we will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Finally, don''t forget that there is Dongfang Ye around him. "


    Although Su Jinpeng''s voice is very soft and his expression doesn''t change much, everyone who is familiar with him knows that he has moved his heart. Tang BANGYUN is quite upset, but he has to nod vaguely: "I know, I won''t underestimate him any more."


    They are arrogant and despise people. Even if ye Zhou is the wife of the old pan family, he is still a farmer in their heart.


    "Don''t just talk about it."


    Seeing that he is not convinced, Su Jinpeng can''t help being a little more strict. If the old pan family is so easy to deal with, they won''t be in a stalemate for so many years. Now pan Xiangdong and others are full of wings, and ye Zhou and Dongfang ye are in trouble. Even he has to be careful and make mistakes step by step. He doesn''t want to lose everything in the end.


    "I''ll do it." Impatient with his warning, Tang BANGYUN gets up and goes out. Another man, Qi Rui, follows him. Now Bangzi has a big emotional deficit.


    It''s very easy to have problems. If the old pan family really gets through this disaster and they catch something, the old Tang family will not be able to protect him. He has been holding a breath in his heart since he was disgusted by Ye Zhou last time.


    Seeing Su Jinpeng''s face is not good-looking, Tang Pengcheng and another person Wu Jiagui look at each other and sigh powerlessly. The relationship between them is different from that between Pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong. The latter grew up and grew up together and have deep feelings. No matter who is in trouble, the other people will do their best, and they, frankly speaking, just because of common interests Once their families are destroyed, their friends may be the first to abandon them.


    "I don''t think it will be so easy to finish this time. The old pan family shouldn''t be such a fragile family. You should be careful. Once you let them turn over, they may bite like mad dogs. We should bear the brunt of it, even if we didn''t do it this time."


    Don''t want to because a Tang BANGYUN with other people also make too embarrassed, Su Jinpeng decisive return to the main topic, his heart, there is a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Well, your concern is very reasonable, but it can''t be. Finally, let''s push out the messenger of the Lord."


    Wu Jiagui nodded, and he didn''t think the old pan family would end up like this.


    "This is for sure. We have no obligation to keep a secret for anyone. However, we must deal with the aftermath of what we are involved in. Pan Dongzi''s ability does not come out of the air. If he sends the elite of the snow wolf team to investigate, it may involve us."


    Belittle the enemy is belittle themselves, pan Xiangdong, Su Jinpeng never dare to take lightly, although there is no direct evidence, but he basically can be sure, in recent years, his wife Peng Yuan with him is the old pan''s ghost, unknowingly, he fell into the trap they designed, up to now he has not broken free.


    "We know what to do. If it''s OK, we''ll arrange it first."


    They stood up. Su Jinpeng nodded and watched them leave. He bent down to open the drawer and took out a picture from it. The person on it was Ye Zhou. The angle of view should have been taken secretly. His focal length didn''t look at the camera at all. Su Jinpeng''s fingers gently rubbed the bright smiling face on the picture. His five fingers suddenly tightened and the picture was severely rubbed In a ball, the eyes hidden behind the lens reflect the crazy and cruel light.

 Chapter 358

    The men of the old pan family are suddenly taken away. There are many families in the capital. Some of them are watching jokes, some of them are really worried, and some of them are eager to get rid of the relationship. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian, who come back to his mother''s house to move soldiers, are fooled by his mother''s family. They tell us that Dongfang Ye has lived in the old pan family since he married pan Xiangdong. At the same time, they also tell ye ye The relationship between Zuo and Dongfang Ye is revealed. The others, even if they trust their mother''s family, don''t say. Deep down, they still know they belong to the pan family.


    "Touch..."


    "Ye Zhou, open the door. What do you want to do? Bully us while the old man is away?"


    "Open the door."


    However, when they got home, they found that ye Zhou was serious with them this time. They not only changed the front and rear door locks, but also ordered people to guard at the door. No matter how they knocked or cursed, the gatekeeper didn''t respond, and ye Zhou and others in the room didn''t respond. The longer the time, the more flustered they were, relying on their status as elders They never thought that ye Zhou would really shut them out.


    "Zhouzi, my people have heard that Lao Jiang''s family and Lao Kong''s family have sent people to the Discipline Inspection Commission at the same time. It''s a bit strange that Lao Jiang''s family and Lao Kong''s family seem to have some secret connection. There is a new face who has been to two families. At present, my people are looking for the new face. I also asked Lao Er to check the man''s identity in the resource system of the police department. I don''t know if there will be any good news, So far, that person seems to have evaporated from the world. Our people are only in a fuzzy picture. "


    In the main room hall of the pan family, it seems that they didn''t hear the shouting outside at all. After Zheng hung up the phone, he said solemnly. Now none of them knows how much Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian know about their mother''s family, and they can''t make an accurate judgment.


    "Well, let your people integrate a piece of information and send it here to a person named Zhang Kang."


    During the conversation, ye Zhou has already written a note and handed it to him. The address on it is given by Dongfang Ye. Zhang Kang is his man. When looking for someone, he thinks that the underworld should be better than the white one, especially in this era when all kinds of electronic products are underdeveloped.


    "Well."


    Zheng didn''t ask much. He took the note, took a look at it, picked up the phone and dialed out. Ye Zhou thought about it and dialed Dongfang Ye''s phone: "how are you getting ready over there?"


    For them now, no more than one minute is a kind of suffering. No one knows what will happen to them in the next second. Their biggest weakness is that they can''t grasp all kinds of information in time, and the most uncertain one is the situation of Dongfang Ye.


    "Ready to move."


    At the other end of the phone comes Dongfang Ye''s confident and sure voice. It can be seen that the pan family and ye Zuo are taken away, which accelerates his action.


    "OK, I''m still waiting for my grandfather''s signal. You wait for my call. By the way, brother Yang finds out something. I asked him to send it to Zhang Kang. Do you think you can find out anything? When they come back, it''s our turn to fight back."


    Quietly spit out a bad breath, ye Zhou''s heart is finally relieved, as long as there is no accident in Dongfang ye, there will be no problem with their plan.


    "Is evidence so important?"


    When did ye Zhou become so timid? Dongfang ye on the other side of the line frowns. He thinks


    "It''s not important, but I don''t want to leave out the real prisoners. Dongfang, I know what you are thinking. To be honest, I think the same. At the same time, I want to make real prisoners. Do you know what I mean?"


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a cruel sneer, and ye Zhou curled up on the sofa and leaned back. Since someone didn''t want to make the old pan family feel better, let''s stop it and make a mess. How can the old pan family play be so good-looking?


    "I thought you were really stupid for three years. It seems that I''ve been very thoughtful. As soon as possible, I don''t want Xiao Zuo to stay in the Discipline Inspection Commission and suffer."


    At the end of the joke, Dongfang Ye''s voice becomes serious again. As long as he thinks that ye Zuo is in the Commission for Discipline Inspection now, and that all the means used by the Commission for Discipline Inspection to investigate people may have to be used on him, he can''t express his heartache. How can he let others abuse his little lover, who is reluctant to say a heavy word on weekdays?


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to use any rude means with the old man."


    Xiao Zuo is also his younger brother, and his man is there. His worries are the same as his, but now, they can''t panic, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Well!"


    They almost hang up at the same time. Facing the eager eyes of other people, ye Zhoubi makes an OK gesture. They are ready for the news from the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Outside the gate, Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian have confirmed that ye Zhou will not be soft hearted this time. They can only leave for a while, but what they didn''t expect is that when they get back to their mother''s house, their brother and sister-in-law, who received them warmly in the morning, won''t let them in again. Only then do they realize that they have no choice It''s likely that they were used, and both of them broke their teeth with regret. Unfortunately, there are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine. They are both regretful, guilty and afraid. They can only stay in a hotel with a trembling mood. Now they really have no face to face their children.Time goes by slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, with the old pan family being taken away for more and more time, even he Chenggong and others who made friends with Pan Xiangdong were called to ask questions one after another. More and more people who had been waiting and watching turned against each other. The only thing that was still strong was the old men in the same courtyard with pan and their families. Everything seemed to collapse as before As for the Commission for Discipline Inspection, there has been no definite news circulating.


    The Commission for Discipline Inspection has never had a fixed investigation occasion. Just like the special forces in the army, they never played cards according to the common sense. The people who investigated Lao Pan''s family this time were the same. People outside thought they were in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. In fact, no matter the investigation staff, Lao Pan''s family, or the family owners who were invited the day before yesterday, they were all in a non-governmental village in the suburbs Often hidden in the two-story courtyard.


    "Don''t embarrass us any more, major general pan. Everyone in your family has told you that Dongfang Ye has lived in your family since you got married. You''d better be honest."


    In a room with an area of no more than ten square meters, there is only one rectangular table and two stools. There is no sunlight in the whole room, only the dazzling lamp on the table. Pan Xiangdong has been in this room since he was brought in two nights ago. Apart from solving the Lhasa problem, he is not allowed to leave at any other time, and he eats in it for such a long time He didn''t even close his eyes. The people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection always ask those questions repeatedly. After that, the person changes to another person. They constantly fight with each other by car, trying to crush their psychological defense line and completely defeat them from the spiritual level. This is a common means of investigation by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    "If you ask it again and again, the result is the same. Dongfang is my daughter-in-law''s friend. It''s so simple. I advise you not to ask the next question. It''s a waste of your tongue and my energy. Apart from personal relationship, we have no other private transactions with Dongfang. I''ll remind you that you keep saying that Dongfang is an evil force. Please take it Give evidence of his crime. If there is no evidence, don''t argue with the labor and capital. You can get out of here. "


    Pan Xiangdong is clearly the person being interrogated, but his feet are overlapped on the table, his hands are holding his chest, and his back is leaning against the back of the chair. He looks like the boss. He has been in this state these two days, and his investigators are almost tortured by him. What''s more, his physical fitness is so abnormal that he didn''t sleep for two days and three nights, except for his eyeballs, because of lack of sleep And blood red, the whole body up and down unexpectedly can''t find a little tired face, each once interrogated his person to go out of time all can''t help but in the heart scold him abnormal.


    What they don''t know is that Pan Xiangdong''s physical fitness is the best in the army. In addition, ye Zhou has poured strange things into his mouth these years. People drink water from the space pool as boiled water. They have also taken blood juice several times. They don''t want to see him in a mess even if they don''t sleep for two or three days.


    Like him, ye Zuo in another investigation room is also abnormal. Although he is not as arrogant as pan Xiangdong, he has a cold face after stepping into the small black room. At first, no matter what others ask, he looks like he didn''t hear. Later, after they took out the recordings of Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian, he spoke, just -


    "he is my future daughter-in-law, how many years I was engaged five years ago


    This is the first sentence he said. For two days in a row, no matter how painstaking the investigators are or how they ask, he insists that Dongfang Ye is his fiancee. The staff of the discipline inspection commission are about to collapse him. How old was he just a few years ago? Dongfang Ye is known as the king of the underworld in Southeast Asia. He also plays an important role in the foreign underworld. How can he like him?


    "Captain ye, let me remind you that you are a new rich man in the military and have a bright future..."


    "So what?"


    In the face of repeated inquiries from the Discipline Inspection Commission, ye Zuo lazily raised his eyelids, looked up at them and said in a cold voice: "four years ago, I was just an orphan who was bullied everywhere. When I met my fiancee Dongfang ye, I was just a kid who didn''t understand anything. At that time, he didn''t dislike me. He supported me all the way up to now. Now I make a little contribution What''s the difference with Chen Shimei? I respect that the Discipline Inspection Commission has always been fair and just, but I also feel sick that you have lost your basic ethics. Don''t ask about the rest. Dongfang Ye is my fiancee, that is, my future wife, which will never change. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zuo was too lazy to talk to them again. He closed his eyes with his arms around his chest. The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission were pale and blue, but they couldn''t find anything to refute him. Due to the supervision of the family owners, they couldn''t use violence. Moreover, even if they could use violence The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission carefully glanced at him. Even though he was sitting, he was very tall. It seemed that they could not get the upper hand with violence, right? The captain of the sixth team of the team, where is his skill?


    In contrast, the pan family members in other investigation rooms are not so lucky as them. Although their caliber is still the same, they have already overdrawn mentally. After all, except for Pan Xiangdong, most of the others are office workers. Even if they don''t neglect physical training, they can''t compare with Pan Xiangdong Yezuo.

 Chapter 359

    Everyone in Lao Pan''s family is being interrogated, but no one dares to interrogate him. Even the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission treat him as a guest of honor. Even though he looks no more than 60 years old now, in fact, he is in his 70s, and he is also a meritorious veteran of the founding of the country. If there is something in the Discipline Inspection Commission, let alone the National Academy and the Military Commission, he will not be spared Even their people''s army may riot, and the consequences are beyond one person''s or one unit''s affordability.


    "It''s really pan, your grandson. I''m afraid people who don''t know will think he''s interrogating others?"


    In a big room, more than a dozen people of different ages gathered together. The oldest one should be pan and another, who is thin and weak, with a little bent, and his face covered with old man spots. It looks like he is the old man. He is no one else. He is the enemy of the old pan family, the old Su family, and other people don''t need to talk It must be the head of the other top families.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I''m not afraid of others looking at me


    When pan slowly put down his tea cup, he didn''t even look at him. Although he sent his son to the guillotine in those years, they all knew who the real controller was. But at that time, someone protected him, and they just regained their rights. They didn''t have the spare energy to uproot the old Su family, so that now the old Su family is more and more powerful, and their style of behavior is also different More and more arrogant and domineering! He had known that he should have killed them regardless of everything. His hesitation left a huge hidden danger for them.


    "It''s really your consistent style to say that you haven''t done anything bad with all the evidence in front of you."


    Mr. Su is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. His so-called evidence is the photos of Dongfang Ye going in and out of the old pan family, the recording of his two daughter-in-law''s Confessions, and the recognition of Pan Xiangdong and others. Unfortunately, the group of idiots of the Discipline Inspection Commission did not find out any style problems of the pan family. There is something wrong with the relationship between the two people who separated, so they can''t be regarded as the reason to bring down the old pan family Weapons.


    "I don''t deserve it. Compared with old man Su, I''m ashamed of myself."


    The two old revolutionaries, who are at least 150 years old, are competing with each other. Although other people are all the heads of major families, they are short in generation, and they dare not rush to persuade or interfere in their conversation. Until Mr. Yun himself and the chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission show up at the door in a hurry, they temporarily suspend their troops.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m sorry to disturb your family these days. Things have been found out. Dongfang Ye is not a black and evil force, and the people of the old pan family have never done anything that can''t be seen. I''ll ask them to release them immediately."


    General manager Yun changed the attitude he was forced to bear by Pan two days ago. He warmly extended his hands to hold his hand. The chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission next to him was also smiling. Everyone in the room was in a fog. He couldn''t understand what the situation was now. The small dark room was still investigating. How could it be changed in the blink of an eye?


    Before they finished their doubts, pan Guoqiang, pan Guoan, and pan Guokang, who had been locked up in a small dark room for two or three days, came in with the help of their children. Their mental strength had been completely overdrawn, and they never saw Yingting Weian in the past. The only two things that seemed to be OK were pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo. Their eyes were still sharp, and they walked step by step with wind.


    "It''s all over if we let go? What did we say at the beginning? What have you done to my children and grandchildren? The Discipline Inspection Commission is under the direct jurisdiction of the central government. It has not found out anything. It dares to go to my old pan family to arrest people in the middle of the night only by an anonymous letter. You go out and have a look at what other people think of my old pan family now. The labor and capital tell you that this is not over. If the State Council and the discipline inspection commission do not give me an explanation, I will go to Zhongnanhai. "


    It can only be said that Pan Xiangguo and his colleagues have come in at a very opportune time. Pan''s eyes are as big as ox''s eyes, and his whole body is filled with arrogant and unreasonable momentum. But this time he is reasonable again, and general manager Yun is also helpless. What they fear most in ordinary times is these old monsters. Now it''s good for them to catch Li''er, Don''t try to stop it!


    "Mr. Pan''s lesson is that our commission for Discipline Inspection has not done a good job. Do you think we should send other people to the hospital first, and all expenses should be reimbursed by the Commission for Discipline Inspection?"


    Seeing that general manager Yun obviously doesn''t want to interfere any more, the chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission rushed forward to say something nice. Before that, who would have thought that Dongfang family had changed into the leader of the national secret unit. Dongfang ye, the head of the family, was granted the rank of general. The slap of the political commissar and the military commissar really made them dizzy. Now they just want to send away the plague gods of the old pan family And give peace to the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Labor and capital are short of the money to see a doctor and take medicine?"


    Li Yan Yiheng, pan laoqiang''s rhetorical question, pan Xiangdong, ye Zuoyi''s left and right step forward, and the chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission has the impulse to cry!


    "Look what Mr. Pan said. Who doesn''t know that the most profitable happy farm in the country is your village daughter-in-law''s? How can you lack the money to see a doctor and take medicine? The Commission for Discipline Inspection certainly does not dare to fool you like this. Mr. Pan, you can rest assured that Mr. Youyun will testify that we will not break our promise. At the CPPCC and CMC meetings at the end of the year, our commission for Discipline Inspection will certainly review it in public and apologize to all of you in the old pan family. "Knowing that he can''t get by, the chairman of the Commission for Discipline Inspection has no choice but to make a sad promise. At the same time, this incident also makes him see the shortcomings of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. After going down, he will launch a comprehensive investigation and vow to find out the black hand who makes the Commission for discipline inspection so frustrated.


    "Mr. Pan, even the chairman has said that. I don''t think that''s enough? The Commission for Discipline Inspection is also in accordance with the regulations. Don''t worry. When I go back, I immediately order the relevant units to investigate anonymous people, and I won''t let your old pan family suffer in vain. "


    As long as a person with a brain knows this, someone must have deliberately engaged in the old pan family. Even if they don''t check it, the old pan family will check it in private, and the new general Dongfang ye, the black hand behind him, no matter how deep it is hidden, he is afraid that he will die this time, but he is worried about more than that What he was afraid of was that their mad dogs would bite people, and then the whole capital would be in chaos.


    "Hum, in the face of general manager Yun, labor and capital will let you go this time. If you dare to have another time, labor and capital will mobilize the tank regiment to blow up your discipline inspection commission!"


    After all, the Discipline Inspection Commission is not their real enemy. Mr. Pan threatened and threatened again, and let Mr. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo help him. Before he left, Mr. Pan stopped: "medical expenses, mental loss and other expenses, let people send them to the old pan''s home."


    "Well


    A room full of people can''t help but brain black line, say good don''t lack that two money?


    Unfortunately, Mr. Pan has left with his family, and he has no intention to pay attention to their black line.


    "Mr. Yun, what''s going on?"


    I don''t know how long later, with the help of his elders, Mr. Su lowered his face and asked. Other householders who haven''t left also raise their ears one after another. Mr. Yun hears the words and looks at Mr. Su''s face again. The whole person is not very happy.


    "Watch TV by yourself."


    If you leave a word that doesn''t mean anything, Mr. Yun leaves. The pan family and the Su family are enemies. Everyone knows that. It''s obvious that Mr. Yun always regards the old Su family as the black hand behind the scenes. Even if it''s not their mastermind, everyone has reason to believe that they are absolutely involved.


    In the hall of Lao Pan''s family, the TV news shows that Dongfang Ye was awarded the military rank and medal by the president of the State Council and the chairman of the Military Commission. Let alone outsiders, ye Zhou and others did not expect that they saw Dongfang ye again on TV and at such a solemn and serious ceremony.


    "Tut Tut, I remember Dongfang is one year younger than us? How many people will be angry with the general who is less than 30 years old? It seems that the title of the youngest major general of Dongzi Huaxia kingdom is not enough for him. "


    He Chenggong can''t help but marvel at the news. Although he doesn''t know how Dongfang Ye does it, the fact is the truth. They can''t bear to believe it. Now, it''s bad luck for those who report to Lao Pan''s family anonymously.


    "Dongfang is a good player. Some people are afraid that their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain at this time."


    Li Minhan''s agreement can hardly hide the taste of schadenfreude. They haven''t had a good rest these two days, and it''s their turn that others can''t sleep.


    "The time of pain is still in the future. As soon as the news comes out, should they come back?"


    Taking his eyes back on the TV, Luo Yunyang slowly looks at all the people present, and finally decides on Ye Zhou. He is basically responsible for the external contact and command in the past two days, and he should be the most clear about the situation.


    "It should be almost, God sent. You go to prepare lunch and make more delicious food. Grandpa, they certainly haven''t eaten well and slept well these days. They will have dinner when they come back."


    Ye Zhou nods and looks at Jiang Tianci, who gets up happily. He never feels as happy as he is now that cooking and cooking for them is such a happy thing.


    "Mr. Ye, the boss is back."


    Suddenly, Liu Guohua''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Ye Zhou was stunned. Then he got up with Zheng Zhongyang and ran outside in three and two steps. At the same time, several cars drove into Lao Pan''s yard. The door opened. With the help of the young man, the old man and pan Guoqiang''s brother and sister got off the car one after another, including Ling Shaoheng''s brother and sister. They were the main ones People in the army and political work units are inevitably sent to ask questions. The day before yesterday, he Chenggong and his colleagues were also sent.


    "Dongge, grandfather, Xiaozuo..."


    Rushing to them, ye Zhou couldn''t hide his excitement. Although he seems to be very calm these days, he is still worried in his heart. No matter how sure they are, as long as he hasn''t come back, he can''t really rest assured.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in."


    Pan Xiangdong came forward and hugged him. The old man''s voice penetrated their eardrum. Ye Zhou pushed pan Xiangdong away a little, turned and took the old man''s hand: "grandfather, you''ve been working hard these two days."


    "What''s hard or not? Those kids don''t dare upset me. "


    I''m afraid he''ll feel bad in his heart, Pan said awkwardly.


    "Well, Xiao Zuo, are you ok?"


    Nodding, ye Zhou looks at Ye Zuo again. Jiang Tianci is standing in front of him excitedly."It''s OK. It should be them."


    Think about the appearance of those investigating his Discipline Inspection Commission staff scratching their ears, ye Zuo also felt that this trip was not in vain.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go first."


    Realizing that they are still outside, ye Zhou quickly helps the old man into the house. Zheng Zhongyang and others who come out together beat their fists on Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo''s chest in silence and express their concern in silence. The haze of two or three days shrouded in the old pan family gradually disappears with the return of the men. It''s time for them to take revenge.

 Chapter 360

    Before that, who would have thought that Lao pan could turn over? When the news that Mr. Pan and others had gone home came to all the families, those families who didn''t make any small moves were secretly glad, but also shocked by the abilities of the old pan family. Those families who had already started were scared, for example, the old Jiang family and the old Kong family, who wanted to get rid of their relationship, and the black hand behind the scenes, were even more scared that they didn''t know what to do, They are all members of a big family. We all know in our hearts that we have to hit the top family like the old pan family. Once they are given the chance to turn over, it will be their own misfortune. Naturally, the backstage agents also know this.


    At the same time, there are still a group of people in rapid action, that is, Su Jinpeng''s party. Although this time''s affair is not their mastermind, they have also contributed to it. No one knows when the old pan family will fight back. The only thing that can be sure is that in the next period of time, there will be no peace in the capital.


    On the day pan and others came back, many family representatives came to express their sympathy, including Lao Jiang''s family and Lao Kong''s family, whose face is a bit thicker than the city wall. Unfortunately, ye Zhou refused their kindness because all his family members had to rest. Where were they when the old pan family was in prison two days ago? Now that the old pan family has come out, it is obvious that the country will compensate them, and the old pan family will be more brilliant. They will all show up one by one, and only idiots will get their love.


    This day, to everyone''s surprise, the old pan family did not take any action, except in the afternoon when Dongfang ye went to the old pan family, there was no bigger action. No one in the old pan family appeared, and the whole family was as quiet as a few days ago. The only difference was that there were more masters outside besides Liu Guohua and others The guard of Pan Guoqiang and others.


    "Awake?"


    When pan Xiangdong opened his eyes, ye Zhou was lying on the bed, holding his head in one hand, and gently depicting his beautiful face with the other hand. When he opened his eyes, his smile was as gorgeous as summer flowers.


    "Well, what time is it?"


    He took out his arm and hugged his waist. Pan Xiangdong sighed with comfort, closed his eyes and leaned on his chest. He didn''t sleep for two days and three nights. When he fell asleep, he really fell asleep. It felt like he hadn''t had enough sleep for a long time. Especially when he opened his eyes, he could see his baby''s daughter-in-law. That kind of spiritual comfort couldn''t be described in words.


    "It''s almost six o''clock the next morning. You went to bed after dinner yesterday. It''s estimated that everyone should wake up now."


    Ye Zhou''s voice was calm and peaceful. He had a good sleep last night. He didn''t wake up until five o''clock. After waking up, he kept looking at his brother. This time, it was only two or three days. He felt that they had been separated for a long time. Fortunately, he didn''t care about the outside world People with good eyesight, otherwise the eyesight of the outside world will be enough to crush him these days.


    "Did you eat and sleep well these days? Didn''t you bother my son? "


    Looking up at him, pan Xiangdong slides down and sticks his head on his belly: "good son, don''t bother your father, do you know? Otherwise, when you come out, I''ll beat your ass


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Zhou couldn''t help giggling. Neither of them offered revenge. They chose to enjoy the rare quiet time together. In the room next to them, ye Zuo, who had also woken up, was lying on the bed with Dongfang ye in his arms. He didn''t mean to get up.


    "Brother ye, I told them that you are my fiancee and will be my daughter-in-law in the future."


    The hand around his shoulder rubs lightly on his shoulder. Ye Zuo looks down at him. It seems that he is a little nervous. Dong Fang Ye looks up at him, raises a smile mark on his lips, slightly leans on his chest, raises his hand and touches his face: "it''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    It turns out that his little boy has no sense of security. He only knows today that although he is young all the time, he is very firm in front of him. He thought that he would never waver in the relationship between them at least.


    "Well, thank you, brother Ye. You and brother Huanhuan are the most important people in my life. For you, I will work harder."


    Ye Zuo is not as good at coaxing his daughter-in-law to be happy as he Chenggong and pan Xiangdong, but every word he says is a firm commitment, and he is also putting his commitment into practice with practical actions. No matter how the outside world envies his identity as the second youngest of happy farm, or how he envies that he has become a lieutenant in the army at a young age, he is not interested in paying attention to it from the beginning to the end, There is only one goal for him. He will be strong enough that one day he will protect his elder brother who gives him a new life, protect his two younger brothers, and take good care of Dongfang Ye!


    "Ha ha, little mouth is still like honey."


    Holding up his body and kissing him on the face, Dong Fang Ye leans into his arms again: "I really don''t want to get up. I miss my days in the countryside. I don''t know how the second son''s manor is built outside the city. I still don''t like the noisy environment if I can move in this year."


    Dongfang ye, who is slightly squinting, curls up in his arms like a noble cat. The Dongfang family has lived in seclusion for generations. They have been used to darkness and quietness. If it were not for ye Zuo and to accompany Ye Zhou in pregnancy, he would not stay in Lao Pan''s house, let alone receive the military rank and merit awarded by the state."Let''s ask my second brother later. I don''t like it here either. It''s better to move to the manor earlier."


    It''s not that he''s so delicate and fastidious, nor that he doesn''t like to be lively like the East. The two old ladies of Lao Pan''s family always make trouble for his brother. Living here, as the wife of the house owner, his brother has to deal with their affairs and occasionally listen to their gossip behind their back. He feels sorry that he can''t have peace with his child. At the same time, he knows that he never likes it Lao Pan''s family.


    "Well!"


    If there is a nod like nothing, Dongfang Ye leans lazily in his arms. Like Pan ye, they don''t mention any topic of revenge. Maybe this is the same tacit understanding between lovers. They are greedy to try their best to enjoy every moment of peace.


    More than seven in the morning, it''s almost time for the children to go to school. Jiang Tianci has already prepared breakfast for the whole family, and the old pan family also come to the main house one after another. Pan Baobao is the most impolite. When he sees Huan Huan and ER Huzi who are eating breakfast, they climb up with short legs. They hold him together and put him on the chair in the middle. One of them fills a bowl for him Rice, one picked up the fresh meat bag just out of the oven and fed it to him a little bit.


    "Good times, good times, God sent uncle to make the best steamed buns..."


    Pan Baobao''s mouth is full of steamed stuffed buns, and he does not forget to give two thumbs up to praise Jiang Tianci. Seeing this scene, pan Xiangxi and his wife can not help but be ashamed of him. Do they usually give him food or what? Why are you so obsessed with the food in the main house.


    "You don''t say, the gift of heaven is delicious. The skin of this steamed bun is white and white, and the stuffing is tender and juicy. It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten such a delicious steamed bun. No wonder our baby always wants to come and eat."


    Pan Xiangguo, who sat down with him, picked up a small bag and threw it into his mouth. He was also full of praise.


    "That is, second uncle, you don''t see whose daughter-in-law Tianci is."


    Jiang Tianci make complaints about the success of the success of the ceremony. He is holding his face with the glory of the people, as if he is praised, like Luo, Yunyang, etc., has long been unable to control the nature of his wife slave, every rhythm of his eyes, pan Guoan suddenly suddenly said: "Dad, I see that Heaven gives the second couple a bit wasted, not as good as..."


    "No, no, uncle, I didn''t offend you!"


    "Hahaha"


    before he finished, he Chenggong begged for mercy. If he was asked to go on, his daughter-in-law would be lost. The whole room burst into laughter, and even the old man could not hold his breath. When pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo went down, they saw this picture. With their extraordinary ear power, they naturally heard it Before the dialogue, four corners of the mouth smile is the best proof.


    "Brother, are you up? Come and have something to eat. You all fell asleep last night. Should you be hungry? "


    Jiang Tianci, who was going to go back to the kitchen, saw them coming and quickly burst into a smile. Today, he didn''t open fire in the second room and the third room. He had breakfast here, and the restaurant was full of people. Fortunately, they had a precedent of dining together before. The table in the restaurant was big enough, but he got up at five in the morning to boil porridge steamed buns.


    "Well, everyone seems to be in good spirits. I think they''ve had enough sleep?"


    Ye Zhou said as he sat down with Pan Xiangdong beside the old man. Ye Huan and erhuzi, who had already had a good meal, stood up and said, "we''re full, brother Xi. Shall we take the baby to kindergarten later? Don''t run away. "


    I know that they must have something to do today. Other brothers don''t want their help. That''s all they can do.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take it from brother Huan and brother erhu."


    The adults haven''t made a statement yet. Pan Baobao claps his hands with joy. Pan Xiangxi bends his fingers and knocks his head: "what brother? To call uncle, how many times do you remember? Well, Huanhuan erhuzi, the baby will trouble you. "


    "Well!"


    Ye Huan two tiger son nodded and turned to take the schoolbag upstairs, pan Baobao pouted his lips and said dissatisfied: "just call brother, call brother is brother."


    Well, the little guy is stubborn. Ye Huan and ER Huzi are not small. They don''t know why. He always calls their brother. No matter how to correct them, they can''t correct them. The little guy has inherited the good genes of Lao Pan''s family and is as stubborn as a calf.


    Pan Xiangxi had no choice but to laugh and cry. On the other side, ye Zhouyang said, "baby, if you continue to be angry, Huanhuan, they will leave!"


    "Ah, Dad, you are bad. They are not full."


    Under his reminding, pan Baobao gave a strange cry. He got up and knelt down on the chair, carrying spoons and spoons to deliver porridge to his mouth. He was afraid that it would be too late, so he simply put down the spoon, held the bowl and breathed directly into his mouth. All the people who saw this scene were laughing wildly. No wonder every family is looking forward to the arrival of their children, not just passing on the family line, With children, there will undoubtedly be more laughter at home.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiang Guo?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were swept away, he was quite puzzled, but the beautiful atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly solidified. It was obvious that ye Zhou, who knew what, didn''t speak and slowly drank the lean meat porridge that Jiang Tianci cooked for him alone. Pan Guoqiang''s brothers turned black in an instant, especially pan Guoan. When he came back yesterday, his daughter had already told him everything that happened at home, especially her son When his daughter-in-law gave birth unexpectedly, Xiang Guo couldn''t sleep and went to the hospital. As a father-in-law, he felt ashamed and embarrassed and had no face to face his son and daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 361

    "Touch"


    "what are you talking about? Say it again


    In the luxurious decorated room, Tang BANGYUN punched the wall hard, and the back of his hand holding the phone was blue. He never dreamed that the old pan family could turn over. What''s more,


    "Sun Hai is missing. We haven''t seen his trace all day, and we can''t find his people everywhere."


    The person at the other end of the phone was obviously hesitant. He hesitated for a long time before repeating what he had said. Tang BANGYUN twisted his face and roared, "look, dig three feet of the ground, and you have to find out the person, no matter who you are!"


    Old pan''s family has just turned over, and his people will soon disappear. Damn it I knew it was time to kill sun Hai, but he really fell into pan Xiangdong''s hands.


    "Yes


    By the way, find a chance to spread the black hands who framed Lao Pan''s family.


    Tang BANGYUN hung up after he gave another order. He almost fell to the huge Simmons bed behind him. He thought that if someone else was picked to deal with the old pan family, and the old pan family had their own confession, the old pan family would have no room to turn over. Damn Dongfang ye, how did he get the national leaders to admit his identity High rank?


    Old Su''s family in a certain compound


    "let your people be at ease, and the old pan''s family will fight back soon. The outside world knows that we and the old pan''s family are enemies. Regardless of whether this incident is caused by us or not, the fire of war may lead to us. We will make mistakes whatever we do. The more we do, the more mistakes we make. Now the safest thing is to deal with everything with immobility."


    Su Lao''s face is full of chrysanthemum folds and old people''s spots. His eyes are shining with poison and wisdom. His political life has been ups and downs for decades. If he can live to now, he can only see that he is not a fool. His motto is to be wise and protect himself.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Su Jinpeng, sitting opposite him, nodded solemnly. He didn''t expect the old pan family to turn over like others, but he didn''t expect that the original underworld emperor turned into a military general. It seems that their intelligence network is still not wide enough, otherwise, how can they even find out the deeper background of the Oriental family?


    After all, he is his grandson. He can basically guess what he thinks at a glance. He sighed a little helplessly before saying, "it''s normal that you can''t find out about Dongfang Ye. There are many big clans like Dongfang family. I can only say that there are many other clandestine clans in China, and most of them are linked to state secret units. They only face war in this country Those families have a long history. At ordinary times, their people may be just a little office bum. No one can notice their strength. Dongfang family is one of them. I''m afraid I can''t remember it. As early as many years ago, Dongfang family had a long history Two generations of family leaders once appeared in Zhongnanhai. At that time, it was said that the family leader of the Dongfang family declined the invitation of the state leaders and only asked to continue to live in the forest. The founding leaders felt that the Dongfang family had made contributions to the country during the war and the early liberation, and left a will. If the Dongfang family wanted to be born one day, any generation of state leaders would honor them The founder of the country was awarded the highest military rank and medal to the leader of the Dongfang family. However, in the past decades, the Dongfang family has never appeared, and this legend has gradually been forgotten. Who would have thought that decades later, the rumor has come true. "


    When it comes to this, Su is also sad and helpless. Few people know about the legend. In addition, the Dongfang family says that they will disappear when they disappear. Who can connect the Dongfang family who dominates the underworld with them? And at that time, all kinds of legends abound, who would really take that kind of unconfirmed legend seriously?


    The old pan family''s main house


    Pan''s sudden inquiry broke the warmth of the room. All the people who knew the inside story were silent, and the people who didn''t know didn''t ask curiously. Pan was not stupid either. You can see from their appearance that they must be hiding something very important from him. The sharp vision slowly turned to Ye Zhou. He was in charge of the old pan family a few days ago. Let''s say something happened What, he must be the clearest.


    But ye zhouleng didn''t pay attention to his gaze. He ate the porridge in the bowl slowly throughout the whole process. Seeing that a bowl was about to bottom out, he still didn''t want to open his mouth. Pan scolded little fox secretly. He just wanted to ask, and pan Xiangdong next to him picked up his bowl.


    "God gives your brother another bowl. He''s alone at home these days. I''m sure he hasn''t had a good meal. If he''s going to be hungry, what''s the matter with my son?"


    He Chenggong and others hold their heads down. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will laugh regardless of their image. Idiots can hear it. He is blocking the old man''s mouth in disguise and telling him to go to the client if he has problems. Don''t go to his daughter-in-law if he has nothing to do. He is still pregnant with a child.


    "Ah? Well


    Jiang Tianci, who was slow in reaction, got up and took the bowl. Ye Zhou said with a soft smile, "half a bowl is OK. If you eat too much, you will feel uncomfortable."


    "Well"


    JIANG Tianci nodded and turned into the kitchen. The atmosphere of the restaurant became delicate again. Pan Guoan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. Just as he wanted to say something, Liu Guohua in suit and shoes came in: "President ye, Jiang and Kong are here again."Ignoring other elders, Liu Guohua went to the back of Ye Zhou. Although he used to be a soldier, when he saw these old leaders, he would salute and say hello, but now his boss is only Ye Zhou.


    "Oh? It''s early. "


    Hook lips, ye Zhou pick eyebrow swept all the people present, then said: "go to let them in, after all, people are elders, although I am the wife of the owner, also not easy to deal with them."


    He has the right to deal with him, but he doesn''t want to be divorced from his family for the sake of the two old ladies. Compared with other big families, the old pan family is pretty good. At least the men are clear, and everyone is of one mind. If he takes advantage of his wife''s right to forcibly expel Jiang and Kong, even if they make mistakes, we may not be able to do so at that time What can they say? After a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that the people in the second and third rooms will not blame him. After all, they have been married to the second and third uncles for decades, and they have shared weal and woe together, and they have given birth to so many children.


    "Yes"


    after Liu Guohua left, ye Zhou thought about it, got up and attached it to the old man''s ear. He told Jiang Yizhi what Kong Xiaolian had said. When he heard what Kong Xiaolian had done to Cao''s premature birth, and what Cao had done after he didn''t give birth to a son, his eyes burst out sharp, and the chopsticks in his hand snapped.


    "If you don''t eat any more, you will be full of gas."


    As soon as the old man lost his chopsticks and bowls, he got up and strode to the hall. Seeing this, the old pan family did not dare to eat any more. They quickly put down their chopsticks and followed up. Instead of the pan family, Zheng Zhongyang and others did not move. They were still enjoying breakfast in a leisurely way.


    "You keep eating and we''ll take care of the rest."


    See ye Zhou also want to get up, pan Xiangdong a pressure on his shoulder, the former looked up at him, but also did not refuse, simply picked up a small steamed bread, there is no match to eat, pan Xiangdong see this with other people nodded, strided to the hall, as the owner, he must be present.


    "Zhang Kang, the man in the picture you gave me, has been caught. At the same time, I got more interesting news."


    Ignoring the sound of scolding and crying coming from the hall, Dongfang Ye slowly opens his mouth and deliberately says that half of it is reserved. Several people who know his evil taste turn their eyes, but ye Zhou cooperates and asks, "what interesting news? Is it not the identity of the person behind the scenes? "


    "Ha ha Yes, you may not even dream of guessing who is behind the scenes. It has something to do with your two aunts


    He picks up a tissue and wipes his mouth. Dongfang Ye leans his lips to the back of the chair. Next to him, ye Zuo pours a cup of steaming tea and hands it to him. He Chenggong can''t help but wonder, "isn''t it the old Su family?"


    Two heroic eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He always thought that the old Su family was behind the scenes. After all, they had the power and motive, didn''t they?


    "It can''t be said that it''s nothing to do with them. We caught the man named sun Hai, who is Tang BANGYUN''s man. According to him, the person who engaged in Laopan''s family this time is Laoyang''s family, but they quietly provided the photos to Laoyang''s family. Moreover, they also used the trouble to incite Laojiang''s family and laokong''s family, telling them that if they want to get rid of the relationship, they must be righteous and destroy their relatives, otherwise it''s all related to Laopan''s family All the families of the Department may be implicated. The two families are just like weeds on the wall. After hearing this, they quickly made clear their goals. Even if Jiang and Kong didn''t go back, they would cheat them back, so as to get more information from them that was harmful to the old pan family. Fortunately, the two old women were not so stupid that they only said something about you and me, which might be wrong I hate us from the bottom of my heart. I''d like to put everything on your head. "


    This time, Dongfang ye said it all at once, but --


    "what is Lao Yang''s family? Does the pan family have a grudge against them? "


    Ye Zhou blinked his eyes and couldn''t react. As far as he knew, the old pan family was not a bullying family. At least they didn''t bully the common people and small families for no reason. Apart from the old Su family, they didn''t hate them enough to destroy their enemies. Moreover, there didn''t seem to be a Yang family among all the old men he knew How could the old man''s family not be afraid to fight with the old pan family?


    "It''s about to ask your two aunts."


    Taking a sip of the teacup, he smiles on his face, but he doesn''t smile at all. Ye Zhou turns his eyes helplessly.


    "You don''t want to show off. I''m not happy with those two girls now. How can I ask them calmly?"


    In case he abandons them on impulse, he will be hated for nothing.


    "Ha ha, when I learned that everything was in charge of Lao Yang''s family, I asked people to investigate Lao Yang''s family by the way. They would do that because Jiang and Kong played monkey with them. It had to start a few months ago. Jiang and Kong took the initiative to find Lao Yang''s husband and said that they wanted to get married, and the one who wanted to get married was pan Dongzi, and Mrs. Yang fell in love Just one son and one daughter, whose daughter is just about to come back from studying abroad, thinks that Pan Dongzi is good in all aspects, so she agrees to get married, and recalls her daughter abroad. It is said that Miss Yang falls in love with Pan Dongzi just by seeing his photo, swearing not to marry him. As a result, not long after the old pan family announced your marriage with Dongzi in a high profile, Lao Yang''s family knew that she was married Yes, I have come to talk about it. However, because most of the old man and Dongzi don''t live in Laopan''s house, Jiang''s Kongzi joined hands to suppress it. They should also use tough means, so that the people of Laoyang''s family hate Laopan''s house, and then When my information and photos of me going in and out of Laopan''s house appeared in their hands, they began to retaliate. This is probably what happenedHe Chenggong and others are speechless. Ye Zhou is full of black lines. What the hell is that? Love, everything is caused by those two old women? When is it their turn to decide the marriage of his elder brother? As far as he knows, it''s the old man who decides everything from childhood to adulthood, right? Where on earth did they get such big faces?

 Chapter 362

    "Dad, I didn''t mean to. At that time, you all went in. Who else can I find besides my mother''s family? Sobbing Dad, I want to save you, too. "


    "Me too, Dad. Guoan, you believe me. How can I deliberately frame Lao Pan''s family? I really didn''t expect my brothers to sob. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t want to stay in a hotel any more! "


    In the hall of Lao Pan''s family, Jiang Yizhi and Kong Xiaolian no longer have the dignity and arrogance they used to have. Their well maintained faces are gaunt. In just two or three days, they seem to have a lot of white hair. Ye Zhou has not let them in these two days. They are really scared. No matter whether they admit it or not, ye Zhou is the wife of Lao Pan''s family, and they really have the right Li expelled them, and they did that again. They were really afraid that their men and children would support Ye Zhou and join hands to drive them out. Now the people in their mother''s family have that face. If they want the people in their mother''s family to do that again, they really have no way to live.


    "You know what''s wrong? And you know you''re wrong? Kong Xiaolian, I ask myself that I treat you well. No matter how much you toss around at home, I always turn a blind eye and think that we have been married for decades. I think you are more careful, more like to compare with others and more nagging. I didn''t expect that you still have Laopan family, my husband and our children in your heart Do you have any children? Didn''t Zhouzi tell you not to act rashly? Didn''t organize you? If you don''t say that, I can think that you''ve been cheated by your mother''s family. Let''s take a cut and gain wisdom. It''s better to guard against the old Kong family in the future. But what about Cao? What did you do to her as a mother-in-law? She gave birth prematurely and disliked her daughter. She had an operation and was lying in the hospital and couldn''t move. You turned a deaf ear and gave it all to the Cao family. Little Cao, she is my daughter-in-law of the old pan family. Ah, Kong Xiaolian, what is your heart made of? "


    Pan Guoan is more and more angry, and his eyes are filled with deep disappointment for his first wife. The old pan family''s men have been taught to have responsibility since childhood, and he does not require his daughter-in-law to be smart and capable. As long as she manages their home and takes good care of their children, he will naturally shoulder the outside things, but she does all the simple requirements No, what''s the point of asking her?


    As an old couple for decades, pan Guoan is really disappointed with his wife this time.


    "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t mean to hurt Xiao Cao. Guoan, you believe me, believe me..."


    Seeing this, Kong Xiaolian cried and rushed over: "it must be ye Zhou''s rumor, right? He told you that I pushed Xiao Cao down on purpose? Guo''an, don''t believe him. He hates me and deliberately deceives you. I accidentally pushed him to Xiao Cao. That''s enough! "


    Pan Guoan fiercely stood up and pushed her away. His face was hard to see the extreme. He couldn''t listen to it any more. Pan Xiangdong on the other side frowned and said, "third aunt, my daughter-in-law hasn''t said anything. Everything that third uncle knows is what Xiaoxue and Xiaoyu told him. Don''t pour any dirty water on my daughter-in-law. You''re not worth his feeling to hate you. Don''t give it to his mother He has a long face


    In the past, no matter what she did, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her in the face of the third uncle. But now she framed his precious daughter-in-law, so he can''t do anything else.


    "I"


    tears turn to him, and Kong Xiaolian shrinks subconsciously. In her heart, she is actually afraid of Pan Xiangdong. When he was young, she was just like Jiang Yizhi, who had the idea of bringing him up with her. She thought that as long as she grasped him in her hand, she would let her round and flatten him? But he was not a child who obeyed discipline when he was young. Even the old man dared to resent him. Before she mentioned it, he was confused. Every time he saw them, he didn''t have a good face. As time passed, with his growing power in the army, they were more and more afraid of him. They were afraid that he would not recognize him. They wished he could die in any mission.


    "Mom, I really told dad about those things. You really went too far this time. My sister-in-law held her child in tears every day. The people of the Cao family proposed more than once to take her and the child back to her mother''s home when her sister-in-law could leave the hospital. They didn''t want to interfere with our old pan family. My sister-in-law just cried every time, and my sister-in-law really didn''t say anything about the hospitalization expenses of my sister-in-law I don''t know why you don''t like sister-in-law and sister-in-law. But the daughter of sister-in-law is a child of Lao Pan''s family. Do you dislike such a step just because she is a daughter? What about me? I''m also a daughter. Have you never liked me? "


    Pan Xiaoxue looks at her with tears. Her voice is a little hoarse and choked. She sees her mother''s attitude towards her sister-in-law. After her deeds are revealed, her mother rightfully pushes everything to the Tang sister-in-law who helps them a lot. She is really cold hearted. The country has long advocated equality between men and women. Why does her mother still favor men over women? Is it their fault to be a daughter?


    "No, I didn''t Xiaoxue, I didn''t... "


    Being questioned by her own daughter, Kong Xiaolian flurried and repeatedly denied that what she was most afraid of happened. Her husband and children were disappointed with her, even her daughter. What about her eldest son? Do you want to cut her alive?"Guoan, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please give me another chance. I promise I won''t be bad to Xiao Cao any more, I won''t dislike her daughter any more, I won''t have to deal with Ye Zhou any more. Guoan, please don''t drive me away. I''m homeless, Wuwu I really know it''s wrong... "


    Thinking of this, Kong Xiaolian knelt down again and held her husband''s leg. She was afraid. She was really afraid


    "Now you know it''s wrong? What have you been doing? Kong Xiaolian, I have been completely disappointed in you. "


    Pulling out his leg, pan Guoan pulled out his leg again, went to the old man and knelt down in front of him with a touch: "Dad, my son is unfilial and has no way of discipline. It''s a shame for the old pan family. Please allow me to divorce her. I can''t afford this kind of daughter-in-law any more."


    "No"


    Kong Xiaolian''s eyes were dazed, and she almost fainted. What did she hear? Her husband wants to divorce her? They are all in their forties. If they are divorced and others don''t joke about it, how can she live in the future?


    "Touch!"


    "Dad, my idea is the same as the third. I can''t live this kind of life any more. Please help us."


    On the other hand, pan Guoqiang also knelt down. In fact, he had a bad relationship with Jiang. Since his elder brother died, she always talked about the problem of seizing power in his ear. No matter how he scolded him, it was useless. Gradually, he was too lazy to talk to her. Later, when Dongzi grew up, her ability became stronger and stronger, and it was obvious that she would take over his first military region in the future What''s more, the old man turned to Dongzi and didn''t regard them as his son''s daughter-in-law at all. She didn''t think about it. When the old man wanted to cultivate the West and the south, who thought that the soldiers were too rude and uncivilized and forced the two children to study hard, but he forced the children into nerds. Can you blame the old man for not valuing their children?


    If the old man doesn''t think highly of their children, how can he arrange to move westward and southward into the office? How is it possible to plug in the handpipe? Although beidagao finally married Zhigao, he really changed. As a father, he was very proud. At least his three sons were not stupid, were they? Maybe they can''t stabilize the family''s position with military exploits as Dongzi did, but at least they didn''t discredit the old pan family. Dongzi''s military exploits are also his life. As an uncle, he can''t be envious, but he is deeply distressed for the child. How much blood and sweat did he pay to be the first in the army?


    He had the idea of divorce many years ago, but for the sake of the face of Lao Pan''s family, their children, and not to worry the old man, he didn''t dare to mention it once. This time, he really couldn''t help it.


    "No, don''t be strong. I''m really for you, for this family. Dad, I know I''m wrong To the west, South and North, please help me to talk


    Jiang Yizhi panics and cries for her husband and father-in-law. She looks helplessly at her three sons. However, pan Guoqiang, who is divorcing, doesn''t say a word. The old man has a black face all the time. Pan Xiangxi and pan Nannan feel uncomfortable, but they don''t want to speak. Instead, pan Xianghong looks at her with her eyes, wants to speak and swallows. This time, they really do It''s so outrageous that he helps outsiders frame his own people. If it wasn''t for Dongfang ye who controls the magic weapon to win, their confession would undoubtedly become the last straw to kill Lao Pan''s family. He really can''t plead for her.


    "You both think about it? Divorce may affect your future. "


    I don''t know how long later, pan suddenly opened his mouth. His deep eyes locked on his two sons for a moment. In a big family, it''s a shame to divorce when they are their age. Moreover, the second strong nation is still married in the army, and the military department has to approve the divorce first. In this way, the matter must be known to all, and it can''t be covered.


    "Dad, we''re all this old. What''s our future? It''s just that this time I''m afraid I''m going to humiliate Lao Pan''s family again. "


    With bitter words, pan Guoqiang bowed his head. Although he had been thinking of divorce many years ago, Jiang Yizhi was his wife for many years. He had five children for him. Can he not feel bad?


    "Dad, I''ve decided."


    Painfully closed his eyes, pan Guoan face such as vegetable color, this time his wife is really cold his heart, he can''t find a reason to forgive her.


    Then -


    "no, I don''t agree. Pan Guoan, you can''t do this to me. I''ve been married to the old pan family for nearly 30 years. I''ve raised children for your old pan family. You can''t divorce me if you don''t have any credit."


    Seeing that the old man was really going to agree, Kong Xiaolian cried excitedly. Now her family is clearly using her. If she divorced pan Guoan again, how can she go out to meet people in the future? How to live?


    "Don''t worry, I will give you what I should give you after the divorce, and I won''t let you homeless. If the children are willing to see you, I won''t stop them. Kong Xiaolian, as I said, what I am most distressed about is not that you betrayed Lao Pan''s family. What I am distressed about is that you are so cruel to your daughter-in-law and granddaughter. What''s more, after everything broke out, you tried to push everything to Zhouzi Kong Xiaolian, you are no longer suitable to be a member of the old pan family, and you are no longer suitable to be the elder of Dongzi. "After the emotion of excitement and anger precipitated, pan Guoan was strangely calm, as if he could no longer lift a wave

 Chapter 363

    "Touch"


    feeling her husband''s strange calm, and realizing that this time it''s really hard to recover, Kong Xiaolian sat down on the ground, her whole face as ashes, leaving only tears flowing quietly, Jiang Yizhi on the other side stood up fiercely: "no, I won''t divorce, pan Guoqiang, you can''t imagine, we are military marriage, as long as I don''t agree, you will never want to divorce me ¡£¡±


    Crazy screams accompanied by tears resounded throughout the hall, pan family did not say a word, military marriage is not easy to leave, but that is for others, what''s more, now who does not know that she was taken away when the pan family recorded a confession enough to force the death of the old pan family? No family can afford such a woman, not to mention the old pan family. Even if pan Guoqiang asks for a divorce, the military headquarters will not object to it. The big deal is that she will be discussed. Anyway, divorce will be discussed. What''s the difference between one or two more topics or one or two less topics? But is that really the case?


    Ye Zhou, who hasn''t been involved, walks over with Dongfang ye and others. He Chenggong and others quietly find a far away place to sit down. Ye Zhou, Dongfang ye and ye Zuo sit next to pan Xiangdong. Ignoring the situation at the scene, ye Zhou raises his head and says, "grandfather, Dongfang has found out that Lao Yang''s family is the culprit behind the damage to my old pan''s family this time. As for why do they do this How to do... "


    Ye Zhou slowly tells all the things that Dongfang Ye has found out, and doesn''t intend to hide them for anyone, even though the pan Guoqiang brothers are ready to leave Jiang and Kong.


    "No, it won''t. how could it be Lao Yang''s family? How could... "


    When he finished, the whole hall was silent. The only thing they had was Jiang Yizhi''s and Kong Xiaolian''s unbelievable whispers. In their minds, the families without the old man were shorter than the old pan''s. even the old Yang''s family did well after Yang''s death. It was said that they didn''t like to see their brother and sister-in-law''s orphans, and they didn''t want to see pan Xiangdong marry him under the old man''s arrangement In their view, even if Lao Yang''s daughter married to Lao Pan''s family, that kind of delicate girl could be easily controlled in their hands. In repeated contacts, they realized that Lao Yang''s daughter was a weak young lady, and they planned to mention the marriage to Lao pan when he came back At that time, the old man announced pan Xiangdong''s and ye Zhou''s marriage. It''s already like this. It''s hard for them to say anything more. They are even a little happy, because pan Xiangdong is going to marry a man. There can''t be a future. In the future, the old pan family will fall into their hands? That''s why she joined hands to suppress the affairs of Lao Yang''s family. Unexpectedly, the calamity of Lao Pan''s family was caused by them. They completely collapsed. No matter how thick skinned they were, they had no face to pray for anything.


    I can''t believe it''s not just them? Everyone in the old pan family didn''t believe it, especially pan Xiangdong. He didn''t know that he almost had a fiancee he had never met.


    "Two uncles and three uncles, it was inconvenient for me to intervene in your divorce, but at this stage, I can''t pretend that nothing happened. Divorce is OK, and the old pan family fund won''t give them any compensation. From then on, whether they are alive or dead has nothing to do with the old pan family. If anyone dares to use the family relationship to help them, the old pan family will not have that Individuals. "


    Pan Xiangdong breaks the silence with a loud voice. His strong face is covered with a layer of frost. The old pan family has a clear regulation. However, if a divorced woman has no major fault, in order to protect her future life, the fund pool will pull out a huge sum of money to her, which can be regarded as humanitarian compensation. But Jiang and Kong are not willing to give her a cent.


    Pan Guoqiang and his two brothers have no objection, including their children. They all have no face to have any objection. It turns out that the root of everything lies in them, and it is because they interfere in Pan Xiangdong''s marriage without authorization. After that, they don''t even bother. They blindly think that old Pan''s family is powerful, and no one dares to provoke them The root of the trouble.


    "Guoqiang, I..."


    "Pa"


    What does Jiang Yizhi want to say after being silly for a long time? Pan Guoqiang''s backhand is a slap: "I don''t want to hear any more words from you, Jiang Yizhi. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you what you are supposed to do. I''ll inform you to go through the divorce procedures in two days. After that, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Pan Guoqiang, who had never beaten his wife in his life, beat her for the first time and the last time. She really let him down.


    "I, Wuwu..."


    Covering her beaten face, she looked at her husband and her children. When she came into contact with the old man, Jiang Yizhi had no face to stay any longer. She got up and ran out crying.


    "You also go, don''t let me say more heartless words, Kong Xiaolian, please leave some face for me and our children at last!"


    Pan Guoan waved weakly. He didn''t want to entangle with her any more. There was nothing to say between them.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    This time, Kong Xiaolian''s tears may be sincere. Unfortunately, no one will study them any more. What she has done has already deeply hurt her husband and children.


    "Xiangxi, Xiaoxue, send your father back to rest."A moment later, the old man waved his hand. Although he didn''t say anything on his mouth or face, he must be sad. After all, Jiang and Kong have been married to the old pan family for decades. Even if they raise two animals, they almost have feelings, not to mention two living people?


    "No, Dad, we''re fine."


    Strong from the spirit declined the old man''s good intentions, pan Guoqiang turned back to his daughter and said: "you go back to pack up, after a few days, all her things to her, my old pan''s keep is useless, by the way, call your sister back, later north to high, you together, we two room alone to have a meal."


    When the children are old and they get divorced, they have to tell them more or less.


    "Dad, we don''t blame you. If we can''t get along, don''t force us. Although we shouldn''t treat you as children, we don''t want to see that you are too uncomfortable. Mom is really wrong this time. Divorce may be good for both of you. Besides, it''s not like the ancient times. If a woman is divorced, she will die."


    Pan Xiangxi took a look at each other, looked at his father and said firmly that they were not children. They could distinguish right from wrong. If they were wrong, they would not complain because Jiang Yizhi was their mother. They couldn''t let go of their mother. When it was too late, they would walk around as children and help them with money, though that might be the case It will take a long time, because this time, they were also injured by their own mother. The wound is too deep. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to recover in a short time.


    "Well"


    looking at his children one by one, pan Guoqiang nodded, feeling a little comforted.


    On the other hand, pan Guoan also told her daughter to tell her everything about her family to pan Xiangyun, who was studying in the highest military academy of D country. As for the elder pan Xiangguo and his wife, he would personally tell them, and on behalf of Kong Xiaolian, he would apologize to his eldest daughter-in-law for giving birth to the eldest granddaughter for Sanfang.


    Pan Guokang''s family looked at each other, and all of them could only sigh helplessly. When things got to this stage, it was strange. People were greedy and unsatisfied. If Jiang Kong didn''t haggle over everything and try to count on Dongzi, how could it be so?


    From the beginning to the end, ye Zhou didn''t express his opinion on the two women''s going or staying. If they didn''t die, they would not die. Today, they can only say that they made it by themselves, and they can''t blame anyone. Pan Guoqiang and his brothers already have a conscience. In the end, they didn''t say anything about letting them go out of the house, which indirectly left a way for them.


    "Master, about Lao Yang''s family..."


    Seeing that his elder brother was still disgusting, the two women were still not looking good. Ye Zhou quietly held his hand, looked up and turned away from the old man. They had nothing to do with them. Next, they should discuss how to fight back.


    "I''ll take care of Lao Yang''s family. I''ll leave the rest to you. You can take care of it as you like. If something goes wrong, I''ll give it to you."


    At the end of the speech, pan stands up and strides away. Knowing that he needs time to settle down, ye Zhou and others don''t stop him. Only pan Xiangdong quietly gives pan Beibei he Zhigao a look. They nod and follow up. Pan Xiangxi pan looks south at them and pulls up several younger sisters one after another. They have self-knowledge that the next topic is no longer suitable for them to participate in.


    "Dongzi, what do you think?"


    When there are only two elders left in the hall, ye Zhou and the other four members of Ling Jianguo''s family, pan Guoqiang cheers up. What ye Zhou said earlier about Dongfang Ye''s investigation results clearly shows that Lao Yang''s family is just a target used by people. After all, it is Lao Su''s party that really moves Lao Pan''s family.


    "I have no idea. If there is injustice, there is revenge. Since Sun Hai confessed everything and he is a member of Tang BANGYUN, it''s up to the old Tang family and even the old Su family to pay for everything."


    Pan Xiangdong''s face was solidified, and his tone was mixed with unquestionable murderous spirit. This time, Tang BANGYUN really angered him. The old Tang family couldn''t get away easily!


    "Well, as for the old Tang family, we just have some things that can bring them down. Would you like us to do it?"


    Originally, this should be the problem of the old pan family, but he Chenggong intervened. Only because, the last time Tang BANGYUN tried to move the happy farm, pan Xiangdong began to ask them to collect the criminal evidence of the old Tang family. After such a long time, they had already mastered enough information, so they didn''t do it. The main reason was that the evidence couldn''t involve Su Jinpeng. They didn''t do it I don''t want to scare the snake. Now that the old Tang family has moved first, they can only choose to eradicate them one by one and cut off Su Jinpeng''s wings one by one.


    "Don''t they like the Discipline Inspection Commission very much? Send those things to the Commission for Discipline Inspection to make them feel like they are often interrogated. At the same time, I will restrain Su Jinpeng and prevent him from having a chance to attack. "


    Pan Xiangdong, who knows what, nods. Pan Guoqiang and others have no objection. Today, they are not gangsters who fought group fights in those days. They have learned how to use power and wisdom to fight. This should be the main reason why the old man is relieved to let go.


    "There''s no need. I don''t think Su Jinpeng will interfere. I''ve studied their information carefully. When the old Tang family is valuable, they are friends. Once the old Tang family loses its value, Su Jinpeng will definitely be the first to abandon them so as not to catch fire. So we don''t need to do anything about the old Tang family, and we have to try every means to let the old Tang family go Most people know the attitude of the old Su family, and then Maybe it will be more wonderful! "Looking at the bloody smile on Ye Zhou''s mouth, many people on the scene shivered. The older he was, the more terrible he was. If the old Tang family offended him, he would be killed for eight generations?


    Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Zhou''s body, so that they all neglect. There is another person whose strategy, means and ability are no worse than ye Zhou''s, and even his heart is more cruel.

 Chapter 364

    If it''s a big family, who hasn''t done anything in private? The only difference lies in whether it''s secret or not. The topic of Lao Pan''s sudden turn over has not disappeared. In just a few days, several topics have been raised in Beijing. First of all, Lao Yang''s family. I don''t know what means Lao Yang''s family used. Everyone in Lao Yang''s family, from the owner to the separated family, submitted their transfer application at the same time and voluntarily transferred to the local office, The reply from the military headquarters was also very quick. In a few days, Lao Yang''s family disappeared in the capital.


    Then there was the old Tang family, and someone anonymously submitted a report letter to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, reporting that the old Tang family had accepted a large amount of bribes, neglected people''s lives, connived at the son of the family to prostitute the women of a good family, and so on. Each of them had human and material evidence. The Commission for Discipline Inspection immediately launched a comprehensive investigation, and all the people involved in the case of the old Tang family were taken to the Commission for Discipline Inspection for interrogation.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. Compared with the previous pan laozheng''s invitation of general manager chuyun to investigate, the retired old man of the Tang family is arrogant. He not only forcibly interferes in the investigation, but also makes trouble with the Discipline Inspection Commission, which makes the imperial court uneasy. In a rage, the imperial court directly gives an order to investigate and find out!


    With the order of the national court, the Commission for Discipline Inspection is more unscrupulous. Which official can stand up to the investigation of others? Soon, more evidence of the Tang family was turned out. At the same time, on a quiet afternoon, Mr. Tang, who was going to the Commission for Discipline Inspection again, crashed into someone else''s yard due to the brake failure of his car. The old Mr. Tang was killed immediately and the driver was seriously injured.


    "How could Old Tang die suddenly?"


    When the bad news reached the old Su family, Su Jinpeng and others, who were gathering to discuss whether to take out the old Tang family, were greatly surprised when they received the phone call. For them, without the old Tang family, there would be no use value.


    "Is it the pan family?"


    Qi Rui and others are also shocked. How can you say that if you are good, you will be gone. The old Tang family is in the key of life and death. When Tang is dead, there will be no future for the old Tang family.


    "It''s said that the brake is out of order. The traffic police have been involved in the investigation. Old Li Jiasu, who is in charge of the police department, has come to make friends with old pan''s family. It''s said that old Li especially likes Ye Zhou. Even if they do it, old Li''s family will help annihilate the evidence."


    Su Jinpeng took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. The pan family''s retaliation came too fast and too fierce. Before they could react, Lao Yang''s people were taken out of the capital, and Lao Tang''s people were all taken to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. After the affair of Lao Pan''s family, pan Guoan, the former director of the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, was promoted to vice chairman of the Commission for Discipline Inspection There was also a thorough investigation ordered by the National People''s court in person, and it was impossible for their people to sneak into the Discipline Inspection Commission and deliver information to Tang BANGYUN. After more than ten days, all the trivial things of the old Tang family were turned over. The situation was chaotic enough, and now Tang is dead again.


    "Do we still want to get Bang Yun?"


    The room was strangely dull for a moment. Wu Jiagui looked back and forth, frowned and asked. Among several people, he had the best relationship with Tang BANGYUN. In terms of personal feelings, he naturally hoped to get Tang BANGYUN out. But from the family''s point of view, to get him out now is to tell others that they have a share in what the old Tang family did, and they will be old in time The Wu family is not all shit!


    Su Jinpeng raised his head and glanced at him faintly. He didn''t say anything, but the coldness of his eyes was enough to let the people present know his decision. A person who had no use value and would even cause trouble for them, they couldn''t have nothing to look for trouble. Maybe they felt that some of them were dying. Wu Jiagui got up and left one after another. They all needed time to settle down.


    "What did you do?"


    He Chenggong and others, who have also received Tang''s death in a car accident, gather together again. Ye Zhou''s line of sight does not hesitate to scan Dongfang ye, who lies on Ye Zuo''s leg and squints: "well, the old man is in the way."


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t mean to deny anything. The reason why the Tang family can hold on for such a long time and die without pleading guilty is that Mr. Tang is still active outside, and there is still a flame of hope in their heart. In this case, he completely cuts off their hope and defeats them spiritually.


    "Why don''t you tell us before you do something next time? I thought God was helping us. "


    He Chenggong turns his eyes in anger. He is really cruel. He is an old monster who does not dare to move the country. He will send people to the West as soon as he makes a move. However, old Tang really died at the right time. Now they are sure to bring down the old Tang family. As Zhouzi said last time, Su Jinpeng will not risk saving someone who has nothing to do with him.


    "I told you to do the same thing?"


    He looks at him lazily. He doesn''t move. He has his own principles. As long as he doesn''t give them back, it''s over?


    "Well, labor and capital are speechless!"


    He Chenggong couldn''t find any language to argue with him when his forehead was dark. Zheng Zhongyang next to him shook his head: "in a word, it''s a good thing that old man Tang died. Now what we have to do is to pass on the news to the Tang family who are under investigation."


    "Well, we can''t talk about it."


    Ye Zhou touched his chin and nodded. Zheng Hongwen raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean to let the old Su family pass on the news? What if they send other messages? Once they get loose, it''s out of their control what other people will deliver. ""Am I crazy, me?"


    Ye Zhou raised his head reflexively, and then explained to everyone with a puzzled look: "I mean, we can''t deliver the news in our tone, but in a different way. For example, we should first tell Tang BANGYUN in Su Jinpeng''s tone that they can''t do anything, let them ask for more happiness, and then reveal Tang''s death to them in an careless way, so on First of all, Tang BANGYUN is bound to blame Su Jinpeng. After spending so many years together, they must know something about Su Jinpeng that we don''t know. Even if Su Jinpeng has wiped his bottom, as long as we have a general direction, we can dig in that direction, and sooner or later we can get enough evidence to destroy the old Su family. "


    The old Tang family has been in for more than ten days. Up to now, they have neither admitted their guilt nor bitten the old Su family. Obviously, they are still counting on the old Tang family and the old Su family to save them. The former has been killed by Dongfang ye, while the latter can''t be killed for the time being. They can only think of other ways to destroy the last expectation of the Tang family. Let''s pass on Su Jinpeng''s words first In order to let Tang BANGYUN feel disappointed, the later spread of the old man''s death is to deepen his disappointment and let him turn disappointment into hatred. Only when people hate another person, they will lose their mind.


    "Well, why don''t you just blame Mr. Tang''s death on Su Jinpeng and others?"


    Long Shaofan nodded again and proposed a bigger gamble.


    "No, it''s too far fetched to blame Su Jinpeng. On the contrary, we have the feeling that we deliberately spread the news, that is, a car accident. However, we can use another way to guide their thinking to the old Su family. If they don''t help, Tang laocai has to go back and forth."


    Ye Zhou shook his head and rejected his proposal, but because of his proposal, he thought of another plan that could be more perfect.


    "You can have this. I''ll find uncle San right away."


    Pan Guoqiang and pan Guoan divorced Jiang''s Kong family on the third day after their family came back. Two days later, pan Guoqiang and his brothers also returned to their posts. Originally, their divorce should have caused quite a stir. However, because of the affairs of Lao Yang''s family and Lao Tang''s family, the divorce didn''t make a big stir .


    "Ding Ding..."


    The mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rings. Ye Zhou gets up and picks up the phone: "hello?"


    "Zhouzi, it''s me."


    "Sister Qing? Is it fun abroad? "


    Jiang Tianqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Zhou leaned back to the back of the chair easily. No one noticed that Luo Yunyang, who occupied a corner of the sofa, quietly raised his ears. After that incident, he went to find Jiang Tianqing several days later. The answer was that she was on a business trip. After investigation, he knew that because of the export of Kaixin farm to the United States, he was the Vice Minister of the sales department She went to the United States to get in touch with her in person, and the date of her return is uncertain. She knows that she may be escaping, and he has not taken any action for the time being. After all, they are really busy at this time. Besides, Jiang Tianqing is no one else. He decided when he moved her that she would be his future wife. His wife can''t figure it out for the time being. What''s wrong with letting her go out for a breath?


    "What''s fun? A lot of foreigners. I can''t use my English at all. Fortunately, I took an interpreter with me when I went out. Otherwise, I would have been unable to do anything."


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Tianqing wrinkled her nose and looked disgusted.


    "Ha ha Don''t go if it''s not fun. Let big cousin or Xiao Hao go later. "


    From ye Zhou''s expression and tone, it is not difficult to find that he likes Jiang Tianqing very much.


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone. Jiang Tianqing''s voice was obviously a little nervous and hesitant. It took a long time to ring: "Zhouzi, I want to transfer to the production department."


    During this period, she also thought a lot about it. The reason why she couldn''t cut her love with her sword was that she was too close to Marriott and was together almost every moment. However, when she was the most difficult and helpless, Marriott still regarded her as a subordinate friend. She didn''t want to tear her face with anyone, but she didn''t want to continue to like it. After thinking about it, she was transferred from the sales department For the best.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Zhou''s frowning and Jiang Tianqing''s feelings for Marriott are all clear to them. Now that she is transferred from the sales department, does it mean that she is going to give up? When you think about the past 20 days, ye Zhou is almost certain that something big has happened to Jiang Tianqing!


    "Well, general manager Wang has always been in charge of the production department in the capital. Now we are all stationed in the capital, and director Zhao can''t leave Dongquan village for a moment. I think it''s enough to have big brother and Marriott in the sales department. Let me transfer to the production department to share some for director Zhao and general manager Wang."


    What she said is true, but ye Zhou does not believe that this is the main reason. However, since she has decided, he has no reason to object.


    "OK, if you have to go to the production department, I will ask manager Wang to appoint you as the director of the production department in Beijing. Sister Qing, before the personnel order is issued, you have the opportunity to regret it. Think about it again. Don''t give up what you like because of emotional problems. Your personality is really suitable for sales, and you also like it, don''t you?"


    He has no intention of interfering in her emotional problems, but he doesn''t want her to regret it in the future. What ye Zhou didn''t notice is that when he heard the words about emotional problems, Luo Yunyang raised his head and frowned at him. There are many things in his eyes. If ye Zhou didn''t pay attention to the phone, he would have noticed something.

 Chapter 365

    "I don''t want to like it anymore. Zhouzi, please support me this time. I can''t hold on any longer."


    Jiang Tianqing''s voice choked. She was a famous woman. She seldom shed tears and showed weakness to others. Even though she was often teased at the beginning when she went out to sell, she did not admit defeat. This time, she was completely defeated.


    "Well, no matter what choice you make, I will support you, sister Qing. If you don''t love me, I won''t love you. You deserve better."


    Ye Zhou can''t laugh any more. Now he is sure that something must have happened between Marriott and Jiang Tianqing, otherwise Jiang Tianqing should not give up so easily.


    "Well!"


    But he really cried out. Jiang Tianqing hung up the phone in a hurry. When ye Zhou put away the phone, his brows were tightly wrinkled. On the other side, Jiang Tianci worried: "brother, is there something wrong with sister Qing?"


    He is not stupid either. He has worked out the general idea from his one-sided dialogue. At the same time, he also knows his cousin like Ye Zhou and knows that she is not a woman who gives up easily.


    "Well, maybe."


    He didn''t know what happened and didn''t say much about it. Even if it happened, it was inconvenient for outsiders to intervene. Emotional things never happened. You like me, so I have to like you. It''s not wrong for Jiang Tianqing to like Marriott, and it''s not wrong for WAN Xiaohao not to like Jiang Tianqing. It can only be said that they have no fate. However, Xiao Hao really doesn''t like Qing Sister?


    Ye Zhou expressed his reservation. Some people are like this. The closer they are to something in front of them, the less they can see it. When that thing is gone, they often feel deeply hurt. They just hope that they don''t wake up too late.


    "Zhouzi, give me your cousin."


    "Ha?"


    Luo Yunyang''s voice suddenly rings out. Ye Zhou, no, it should be that everyone on the scene can''t help looking at him. Even Dongfang Ye looks at him in surprise. Luo Yunyang himself seems to have no feeling. He puts his legs up and hands on the armrest of the sofa: "your cousin Jiang Tianqing, I want it!"


    This time, his tone is more firm, until now, he will often think of that night''s passion, Jiang Tianqing is too provocative, so that he now lost interest in other women, just want to marry her back home, if there''s anything, just click.


    "Are you serious?"


    Back to God, peach blossom eyes a coagulation, the line of sight for a moment not instantaneous lock him, focus on his face even a subtle expression fluctuation is not willing to give up, no matter what he thinks, is no way to Luo Yunyang and Qingjie together, except usually they are in the meeting, they should not have any intersection.


    "If it''s just for fun, you have to chop me alive? It''s absolutely true. "


    Without avoiding his gaze, Luo Yunyang directly looks into his eyes. It must be a lie to say that he fell in love with Jiang Tianqing because of one night stand, but he is serious about wanting Jiang Tianqing and marrying her.


    "What happened between you?"


    Although he is not familiar with her, Luo Yunyang has known her for more than three years. If it wasn''t for what happened, how could he ask her now? Let alone that he suddenly found out that he fell in love with sister Qing. No one should believe this reason.


    "There must be something happened, but for the sake of your cousin, I still don''t say it. As long as you know that I am serious, she is destined to be my woman in her life."


    "If you can make her fall in love with you."


    It can be seen that Luo Yunyang is very serious and confident. Ye Zhou takes his eyes back. If Luo Yunyang wants to use tough means, he will definitely intervene. But if it''s just an ordinary emotional problem, he doesn''t want to interfere. If sister Qing really agrees to marry him, he will also send blessings. We are all adults. He can''t worry about everything like an old lady. He has to give them peace It''s a good line.


    "I just want to let you know."


    At the beginning, Luo Yunyang didn''t want to let them know so early, but from the dialogue between Ye Zhou and Jiang Tianqing just now, it''s not difficult to find that Jiang Tianqing has a favorite person in her heart, and who is that person? With a little brain, you can guess that Marriott is Zhouzi''s right-hand man. If he also likes Jiang Tianqing, he will never interfere. The problem is, Marriott is happy There is another person in Huan, and Jiang Tianqing is ready to give up. He doesn''t mind taking his place in Jiang Tianqing''s mind.


    In an ordinary residential courtyard in the suburb, a few humble cars are parked in the yard. Inside and outside the yard, it seems that no one is walking at all. Inside the house, it is quite different from outside. Each room is separated by several rooms, which are made of sound insulation cotton. There is only one table, two chairs and a thorn in each room It''s impossible for anyone to think that such a simple courtyard would be another interrogation place for the Discipline Inspection Commission. People of the old Tang family have been isolated here since they were brought here.


    "BUCKLE!"


    When the knock on the door rang out, a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties pushed the door open and came in: "it''s time to change shifts, Chandler. Let me have it here."


    "Well!"


    The man called Qian Ke stood up and went out. The young man didn''t sit down immediately. The face on the opposite side of the table was covered with scum, and Tang BANGYUN, who was no longer handsome, didn''t seem to be moved. The man turned around the table, glanced quietly at the monitoring devices installed in each corner, and finally returned to the opposite side of the table to sit down."I''m Gong Yi and Tang BANGYUN, investigators of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. These are the evidences we have now. You can see for yourself. Don''t carry them any more. You come from a big family. You should know the truth of leniency in confession and strictness in resistance. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the women and children in your family, right? It''s hard for them now. Outside... "


    Gong Yi opens the book he brought and pushes it over. As he raises his eyes, he quietly signals him to look at the contents of the book. Tang BANGYUN, who is already extremely overdrawn in spirit, blinks his eyes. He pretends to dislike and lowers his head. On the first page of the book, there is a naked note, which clearly says that we can''t do anything about ourselves. His pupils shrink rapidly Tang BANGYUN recognized it. It was su Jinpeng''s handwriting. Although he knew for a long time that once they had an accident, Su Jinpeng would probably be the first to abandon them, when the facts were clearly put in front of him, Tang BANGYUN''s resentment soared and his hands clenched on his legs.


    "Get out of here! I have nothing to tell you. "


    I don''t know how long later, Tang BANGYUN raised his head and gritted his teeth. His eyes full of blood because of lack of sleep seemed to be more red.


    "You, the evidence is in front of you. You can''t rely on it. Tang BANGYUN, I advise you to be wise."


    At the end of the speech, Gong Yi put away his book and left. When he was the only one in the investigation room, Tang BANGYUN punched the desk fiercely. Damn Su Jinpeng, please remember that after the labor and capital went out, you''d be the first to take care of your old Su family.


    It''s impossible for the investigation room to be empty all the time. Soon another investigator came in again and asked the same questions repeatedly. Tang BANGYUN was so angry that he didn''t have the heart to talk to him, let alone hear what he said. Now his mind is full of Su Jinpeng''s choice to give up the old Tang family and how he would retaliate after he went out.


    However, when he went out to the toilet the next day, he overheard the news of the old man''s death in a car accident. Those people even talked about what it was because the old man was looking for help everywhere. Some people were afraid that the matter would be more serious and more people would be involved, so they made a move on the old man''s brake. Tang BANGYUN was so angry that he lost his mind and wanted to rush In the past, he beat people, but he had not had a good rest for more than ten days, and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn. He was not the opponent of the two people who accompanied him to the toilet. In the end, he was taken back to the investigation room like an injured trapped animal.


    "Everything my old Tang family did was instigated by old man Su and Su Jinpeng. Those two large bribes were also used to help Su Jinpeng enter the national court. Besides, last time old pan family was framed, Su Jinpeng also instigated me to do it..."


    After another night, under intense anger and resentment, Tang BANGYUN finally said that everything was instigated by the old Su family, and even pointed out several things that the old Su family had done behind their back. The staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission realized the seriousness of the matter and had to report it to the top. The incident involved several big families, and even the chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission did not dare to do it without authorization As the master of Peng''s family, who has been working in the national court for a long time, secretly scolds his son-in-law, but at the same time, he has to take the initiative to apply for leaving, so that when the old Su family gets rid of the crime in the future, others will think that he is walking in the middle.


    The next day, many people in the old Su family were taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. As things got worse and worse, all the families in the capital were cautious, for fear that they might be involved in this matter. Unfortunately, Su Jinpeng had expected that the old Tang family might betray him, and he would take care of the aftermath early. As for the framing of the old pan family, Tang BANGYUN was always walking around, and the Commission for Discipline Inspection could not grasp it To what direct evidence, the people of Lao Su''s family were released in less than 24 hours.


    "Unfortunately, Tang BANGYUN spoke too late."


    Lao Pan''s family, everyone went to work. Ye Zhou, who got the news, pretended to be helpless. This result had been expected by them for a long time. He didn''t feel surprised. He just felt a little sorry. Next time, it would be more difficult to catch Su Jinpeng''s tail.


    "Don''t you want to take a breath in private?"


    Although he has been awarded the rank of general, Dongfang Ye seems to have nothing to do and doesn''t need to report to the army, but in fact, he is very busy. Before, he was praised as the king of Southeast Asian underworld. Suddenly, he became an official. Many people in the underworld are not satisfied with the rule of the Dongfang family and are ready to move. However, there are many people in the Dongfang family He did everything in person. He only needed the remote control of the telephone. For him, there is nothing more important now than to accompany Ye Zhou who is pregnant. He wants to be the first fat baby to hold ye Zhousheng.


    "Oh? What do you want to do? "


    Ye Zhou, who has been pregnant for four months, is lying on the sofa and idly flipping the newspaper. When he hears what he said, he just lazily raises his eyelids. The old Tang family is dead, and their revenge action is almost over. Next, the capital should be quiet for a while, and he will be ready to give birth. He doesn''t want to do something extraneous.


    "The biggest confidence of the old Su family comes from Su Jinpeng''s wife''s family. Do you think the old Peng family will support them if Peng Yuan dies?"


    Strange smile, East Ye cruel proposal, at that time, I''m afraid the old Peng family will still hate Su Jinpeng?


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, ye Zhou finally raised his head from the newspaper, know that he is not joking, also know that Peng Yuan died is really good for them, but¡ª¡ª"Forget it for the time being. There are many chances to deal with them. It''s going to be new year''s day, and my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s let go of the old Su family''s business. It''s good to cut off the wings of the old Tang family this time."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Dong Fang Ye''s means, but he hopes that they can bring down the old Su family. Now, even if he goes out, there are people blocking him, let alone other things. Pan Xiangdong has also told him not to plan anything for the time being. At the end of the year, he and ye Zuo are too busy to take care of him.


    "That''s right. Wait until you have a baby."


    Dongfang Ye seems to have no objection. The child in Ye Zhou''s belly is the most important. As for revenge, as ye Zhou said, there are plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 366

    In early December, the investigation work of the Commission for discipline inspection was completely completed. The Tang family and all the people involved in the case were all transferred to the procuratorial organ. The procuratorial organ told them according to the charges they had committed. Originally, the matter should have ended here. However, just when everyone was relieved and ready to put everything down to welcome the new year, a group of unexpected guests came outside the courtyard of the old pan family .


    "Mr. Pan, please spare the people of the Tang family!"


    "Please


    Wang, the former wife of the Tang family, knelt down outside the old pan''s house with a group of women and children, crying for their forgiveness and forgiveness. Because they were so noisy, many people who lived in the compound watched. People were used to sympathizing with the weak. Looking at these 20 or 30 women and children, some people could not help whispering.


    "The old pan family is really evil. Look at the old, the old and the small. How can we live in the future?"


    "If a woman doesn''t understand, don''t force her. If it wasn''t for him, the old Tang family would have dealt with the old pan family first, would they?"


    "Isn''t his old pan family OK? I''m afraid the old Tang family will be shot several times, right? Isn''t it a sin to leave these women and children behind? "


    "That''s right, the old pan family is too ruthless..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    One of the many crimes of the old Tang family is to frame the old pan family. So many people subconsciously think that the old Tang family will fall so quickly. It must be something done by the old pan family in private. Besides, pan Guoan or vice chairman of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, it''s a matter of minutes to take care of the old Tang family? Now goodbye to the women and children of the old Tang family. Kneeling outside the old pan family on a cold day, public opinion immediately points to the old pan family.


    "What do you think, grandfather?" he said


    It''s not that I don''t know what''s going on outside, but no one goes out to take care of the situation. The military exercise is going on at the end of the year, and all the men in the family are so busy that they are all in a daze. The only ones left are a bunch of girls and ye Zhou in pregnancy, the cultivated old man, Jiang Tianci, who takes care of Ye Zhou, and Dong Fang ye, who is pregnant. Even pan Beiqi didn''t come back because the happy farm was too busy, The women of the old Tang family are obviously looking for trouble. The women of the old pan family are still very young and dare not deal with them without authorization. Now they are all gathered in the main hall.


    "Some people deliberately want to ignite the war on us again. Sometimes the pressure of public opinion is more terrible than real crime."


    Holding her great granddaughter, the old man looks like he doesn''t worry about things outside. The person who wants to ignite the war again, needless to say, must be su Jinpeng. As far as they know, after the death of Old Tang, Wang often visits the old Su''s family. Although she is blocked every time, she hasn''t stopped for a month, because she knows better than anyone The only one who can save the old Tang family is the old Su family.


    However, a few days ago, Wang did not go to Lao Su''s house. Today, she knelt down outside Lao Pan''s house with her family. It was obvious that someone must have deliberately distorted the facts and guided Wang to do so. As for the purpose, it must be to make Lao Pan''s house stinky. This kind of behavior does not hurt people, but it is particularly disgusting. Moreover, if they force her to do so, she will do it The expulsion of those women and children will undoubtedly make more people denounce and turn the victims into the perpetrators of hegemonism.


    "Well, if we don''t play on the stage, aren''t we too sorry for the stage we were given?"


    Pick eyebrows, ye Zhou stood up to stretch, pregnant five months of the stomach has been slightly highlighted, but because the winter wear thick, it is not very visible, the only thing to be thankful is that now he can eat everything, sleep quality is also very good, but a little meat, although just like his stomach can not see it.


    "I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen a pregnant man who is more miserable than you. I can''t worry about being pregnant with a child. The second one will urge him to put in more engineering teams to build the manor as soon as possible. Let''s move out as soon as possible. Then I''ll let my people stay outside and see who dares to break in."


    All day long, Dong Fang Ye stands up while talking.


    "Smelly boy, will you die if your mouth is not poisonous?"


    Listen to his words in and out of disgust, pan old angry stare at him.


    "Am I wrong? Let in all the people in the office compound. In case there is a killer in it, what will happen? I think all those on guard outside can be laid off and go home to nurse their children. "


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t give any face at all. He cares about ye Zhou''s stomach now. He can''t see that he is pregnant with a child and has to worry about it. Although he also knows that this is Ye Zhou''s responsibility as the wife of the old pan family.


    "Go, I can''t tell you clearly. Hurry to send those people back with Zhouzi."


    If you are more serious with him, sooner or later you will be angry with yourself. The old man waves his hand in disgust and continues to tease his great granddaughter. Just as ye Zhou said at the beginning, the old man likes the little girl very much and his family loves her as a treasure. The old man also names her pan Jiabei himself. The last word of the name is combined with the baby''s Pan Jiabao Baby, it means that they are all the babies of the old pan family. Seeing all this, Cao finally untied his heart knot and burst into a smile again.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you too."Don''t worry about ye Zhou, Jiang Tianci also followed. Pan Xiaowen, pan Xiaoxue and pan Xiaoyu look at me and you. They all look at the old man. In the past, their mother always asked them to have a lady, but after the last thing, they found that when they really encountered problems, what lady''s manner couldn''t help them, Although they are women, they are also the descendants of the old pan family. It''s unreasonable that they have to wait for others to protect them every time. They should also learn to go out of the golden cage and see more about the outside world. They should learn how to deal with the problems of the outside world and improve themselves.


    "Go and learn from Zhouzi."


    "Well"


    they were approved by the old man. The three sisters nodded happily, and their father-in-law was reasonable. Since Jiang''s Kong left, the relationship between them has become better and better.


    Outside the gate of Laopan''s house,


    "here we are. Here comes the wife of Laopan''s house."


    I don''t know who yelled. Everyone''s attention immediately gathered on Ye Zhou and others, including the yard guard who came to persuade Wang and others to leave.


    "Ye Shao, general of the East!"


    Seeing them coming, the two guards of the old man standing outside the door gave them a salute, and the guards outside the yard immediately followed suit. No matter whether Dongfang Ye has real power or not, he is a general of China, which can''t be denied. Any soldier with a lower rank must salute him first.


    "Open the door."


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t give them a return, or even pay any attention to them. Instead, ye Zhou talks to nununuzui at the iron gate, and the two guards say hesitantly, "you''d better not? Ye Shao, you are still pregnant with a child. How can you run into it? "


    It''s amazing that they will be shot by different people!


    "Mrs. pan, please do me a favor and let the old Tang family go. Please, Mrs. pan."


    "Come on, children, kowtow to Mrs. pan and ask him to let your father go."


    "Wuwu Mrs. pan... "


    "Mrs. pan, please..."


    Before ye Zhou had time to speak, Wang decided to kneel up with his family. The women kowtowed to him with their children. They pitied the children. Some of them didn''t understand anything. They were forced to kowtow by their mother. It seemed that they had knelt down for a long time. Their eyes were red with tears, but their lips were purple with cold.


    The leader of the old pan family came out, and the onlookers did not dare to talk about it any more. However, from their eyes, it was not difficult to see the elements of condemnation. For a moment, ye Zhou, who had done nothing, became the target of public criticism, and everyone had to punish him.


    Dongfang ye, who accompanies Ye Zhou, narrows his eyes dangerously. Even Jiang Tianci clenches his fists in anger, but ye Zhou raises a smile abnormally. However, if you look carefully, his smile doesn''t seem to extend to the bottom of your eyes.


    "Open the door!"


    This time, ye Zhou''s tone is beyond doubt. The two guards look at me and I''ll look at you. They open the iron gate with their heads bent. Wang and others are about to jump on it. Dongfang Ye comes forward to protect Ye Zhou and says in a cold voice: "if anyone dares to step forward, he will send her to huangquan road at once!"


    Handsome evil man is always pleasing to the eye, but at this time no one dares to appreciate him, because the expression on his face is full of murderous, Lao Wang''s all afraid to move, the onlookers also unconsciously stepped back a few steps, "I''m not so fragile, don''t worry."


    Holding Dongfang ye in front of him, ye Zhou gives him a grateful look. He steps forward and squats in front of Wang Shi: "I don''t know why you go to Lao Pan''s house and kneel down to beg us, but madam Tang, as the head of a family, when men go to prison, should you shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the women and children at home? Looking back at the children behind you, they are all purple with cold, so you are not afraid that they will be frozen and have a lifelong disability? "


    After he said, not only Wang, everyone''s eyes fell on the children, just like Ye Zhou said, the children were all frozen.


    Wang''s eyes shrank, and the bottom of his eyes quickly slipped over the heartache. Then he turned to Ye Zhou and cried, "if you promise to let our men go, they won''t be frozen. If you don''t promise today, we won''t even freeze here."


    Su Jinpeng told her that the person who engaged in the old Tang family was the old pan family, and he was also sad to be able to set it up. After thinking about it, she came up with such a solution.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Tang, are you making me laugh? The people in your old Tang family are corrupt and take bribes and rape girls. What''s the matter with my old pan family? Is it still us who ordered you not to succeed? Who doesn''t know that Lao Pan''s family has nothing to do with Lao Tang''s family, and I heard that your family insisted that Lao Su''s family ordered you. Although the Discipline Inspection Commission has no evidence to prove it, there is no air in the air. As the wife of the owner, you should know what''s going on, right? Last time, your old Tang family did harm to my old pan family. If Dongfang hadn''t stood up in time, the old pan family would have been gone. Instead of caring about you, you came back to bite me. Why, does Mrs. Tang think my old pan family is good and addicted to deception? "Standing up and sneering, ye Zhou looked down at him. The more he talked about the end, the harder his tone and attitude became, and his voice was deliberately raised. They were not afraid to be heard. Originally, they did not intend to deal with this group of orphans and widows, but they calculated on them first, so they could not blame him for his ruthlessness.

 Chapter 367

    Public opinion can often force people to death. No one knows this better than ye Zhou from the future world. Although the network technology in China is not so developed at present, and the social dissemination platforms such as Weibo and QQ, which are familiar in previous lives, have not yet been born, there are still TV newspapers. If someone takes a picture here and puts it to the media, the melon eaters who do not know the truth will surely be shot Even if they didn''t take photos, the women of the Tang family, who used to be at the top of the mountain, knelt down at the door of Lao Pan''s house. It was not good to spread the influence. In particular, Wang said that if they didn''t promise to let go of the men of Lao Tang''s house, they would kneel down and die here. Once there was death, Lao Pan''s family would jump into the Yellow River.


    Ye Zhou is not only taunting Wang, but also guiding the onlookers to tell them that the old pan family is well behaved and that they should not have any trouble.


    "I, if you really don''t care, how can the men in our family bear such charges for no reason? How could the Commission for Discipline Inspection decide to transfer it to the procuratorial organ in just one or two months? Who doesn''t know that Pan Guoan in your family is the vice chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission. You must have done something secretly. I beg you, Mrs. pan, it''s our fault to do everything wrong. Please let them go. It''s said that you are pregnant and have children, so you should take it as a blessing for your children. You also hope that your children will become the same as those in our family in the future? "


    Wang''s old face was red, but soon he knelt up. Su Jinpeng had said that he could not help. The family that had made good friends with the old Tang family was afraid that they would be sold to them, one by one, and Laopan family was his only hope.


    "Touch"


    but the next second, ye Zhou raised her foot and kicked her on the shoulder. Without waiting for people''s reaction, ye Zhou squatted down and said coldly, "don''t talk about my children. Today, don''t say that Lao Pan''s family is just an ordinary military family. Even if someone in our family is the president of the state, they don''t have the right to release the criminals who are full of crimes Because you have framed the old pan family, and my third uncle is the chairman of the Discipline Inspection Commission, you insist that my old pan family is behind your back. Don''t you think this reason is ridiculous? The old Tang family used to be not an ordinary family, and there are many families that have made friends with you. You don''t ask for anything, but you come to my old pan family and kneel down. Can I reasonably doubt that you are deliberately creating public opinion and trying to force us to get involved in the affairs of the old Tang family? "


    She shouldn''t say anything about his children. It''s because the old Tang family secretly reported those immoral things anonymously. So what? If the old Tang family didn''t move them, would he have nothing to do with them? Which law stipulates that they can only harm others and no one is allowed to fight back?


    "I didn''t. It was Sue. I begged other people, but they said it was you who made us. I didn''t mean to..."


    Lying in the snow, Wang almost said Su Jinpeng''s name, and soon changed his words. Ye Zhou sneered: "is that right? Someone said that? Who is it, please? Why don''t we ask him to come face to face? "


    As long as she dares to say Su Jinpeng''s name, he dares to send someone to find him.


    "Yes, yes That''s what everyone says


    Unable to look him in the eye, Wang looked away and hesitated. She was not so stupid that she could not help it. If she really confessed Su Jinpeng, their life would be more miserable in the future.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Ye Zhou clapped his hands abnormally and stood up, looking far away to sweep the audience: "what you said, this reason is very strong, dare to ask you, is it what you said?"


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were frightfully cold. Lao Pan''s family was the most noble family in the compound. It seemed that the onlookers remembered each other''s identities at this time. They retreated in silence, and some even turned around to leave the scene. Previously, they were pitiful to the women and children of Lao Tang''s family, but now Wang''s family clearly wanted mad dogs to bite them Who dares to stay here? It''s a small thing to watch the fun. If you want to involve your family in the fun, it''s a bit more than worth the loss.


    "It doesn''t seem to be what they said. Mrs. Tang, we all know why you are here today. Please come back when you have enough drama. I don''t have time to play with you."


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but ye Zhou''s anger didn''t want to spread on a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people. Whoever created the disturbance behind his back, he would find anyone. Since he didn''t let them have a safe year, he couldn''t think about it. It''s a big deal for everyone to have a good time together.


    "Mrs. pan, er..."


    Wang was still unwilling to get up and wanted to say something. Ye zhoumeng turned back and grabbed her by the neck: "Mrs. Tang, if you want to have a safe family, please give me some peace. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether you can live a safe life in the future."


    "Cough..."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou mercilessly shakes her off, Wang''s uncomfortable kneeling on the ground coughing, two fingers pinching marks appear on both sides of the neck.


    "If they don''t leave in five minutes, they''ll all be thrown out of the compound. What are you guards doing? Let anyone in. What if you hurt anyone? "


    Before entering the door, ye Zhou gave a cold voice."Sorry, Mrs. pan!"


    A group of guards stand at attention and salute one after another. They don''t mean to let them in, but the old Tang family hasn''t decided yet. These people are still cadres'' family members, and they all live in the office compound. If they have access certificates, they don''t expect that they will -


    Ye Zhou doesn''t pay any attention to them, but when Dongfang Ye passes them, he gives a cold look: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be here If you try to get rid of those disgusting things. "


    "Yes, chief."


    Dare not have any objection, the guards turned back and began to deal with those troubles. Ye Zhou and his party had already gone back to the main house through the yard, and the old man''s two guards also locked the iron gate.


    "Heaven grant, help me call the second one back."


    Back in the hall, ye Zhou''s face was unspeakably ugly. He didn''t provoke people, but when people caught the chance, they even planned him. They were disgusting every time. If they didn''t fight back, Su Jinpeng thought they were afraid of him, didn''t he? Hum!


    "Ah? Oh


    Obviously, he didn''t expect him to call the roll suddenly. Jiang Tianci was stunned, and then he quickly responded. He took out the phone and was ready to call he Chenggong, but


    "No, I''m back."


    The phone has not yet been dialed. With the sound of he Chenggong, people have come in from the door. When passing by Jiang Tianci, he Chenggong bends down and kisses his ear, and then kneads his head to sit down opposite Ye Zhou.


    "Come on, I''ll cooperate unconditionally with what I want to do."


    As early as he received the notice, he left everything behind and rushed back. Looking at Ye Zhou''s face, he must have been so angry that he couldn''t do it. What''s the main source of income of Lao Su''s family besides Pengcheng hotel?


    Ye Zhou was not polite to him either. As soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the topic. He Chenggong was not as idle as usual. He said very seriously: "apart from Pengcheng and their salary, they also set up a Zhongxiang real estate development company the year before last. Their current performance is close to ours. In the recent government bidding, they also won two real estate projects in the city center. In addition, they are very proud There will be no fixed source of income, otherwise the old Tang family will not accept bribes. There must be collusion between officials and businessmen in the old Su family, but they are doing it secretly, and we haven''t found out. "


    The old Su family is different from them. Although old Su was also born in the old revolution, when he was in the revolution, the whole country would be liberated, and he did logistics work. He never worked with the enemy with real weapons. Unlike the old men of his family, they all came out of the gunfire. Originally, the old Su family was not very strong, probably in the fifties or sixties On behalf of you, Su''s eldest daughter married a second lieutenant general of the founding of the country. With the help of his eldest daughter, he married the rest of his daughters to powerful families. Soon, the old Su family rose. During the cultural revolution, the old Su family relied on big trees and swaggered, killing many old revolutionary predecessors and accumulating self-confidence Unfortunately, at the end of the cultural revolution, old Su''s only son died. At that time, the old Su''s family would have been ruined if his sons in law hadn''t protected him. Later, with the contacts accumulated during the cultural revolution, even if his daughters and sons in law died one after another, they would soon rise to become a top family. In order to expand the family, they had no energy It was not until Su Jinpeng took over that he worked with Tang Pengcheng of the old Tang family.


    As for how they spend so much money when they are not in business, it''s very simple, because they have the right, as long as they have the right, even if they don''t have the money.


    "Good. Let''s study it again from the real estate company. I heard that you plan to renovate all the Wanyue hotels?"


    After a little meditation, ye Zhou raised his head and asked.


    He Chenggong is not stupid, even if he didn''t explain anything, he guessed his purpose: "you mean..."


    "As you think, Wanyue doesn''t have to worry about business no matter where it is opened, and you don''t have to renovate all the branches. Just open a new branch opposite or around Pengcheng''s head office and every branch. I want to make their business unable to continue and cut off their financial resources. In this way, their activities will be more frequent secretly. Let''s go They have a better chance of catching their tail. "


    Knowing that he had understood his meaning, ye Zhou didn''t sell anything, and his face was full of ruthlessness. This time, he didn''t intend to be passive any more. If he wanted to play, he would play with them, so that they wouldn''t have to show disgusting people from time to time.


    "It doesn''t matter to open branches. The speed may slow down. Pengcheng and the head office have at least 30 branches all over the country, which means that I have to open at least 30 branches at the same time. Even my old he''s family, I can''t turn over the capital."


    His proposal is very good, but the reality is cruel. Lao he''s family owns a hotel, not a general grocery store. It may not be enough to invest at least $3 billion in 30 high-quality branches. Even he can''t afford to spend such funds.


    "I''ll lend you a billion."


    One billion cash, he didn''t even blink his eyes. He was so bold and inhuman that all the people who heard it could not help twitching. It''s estimated that he couldn''t find a second person who was more proud than him in the whole China, but¡ª¡ª"I''ll add a billion." Nouveau riche make complaints about


    . Well, there are many people in this family. The East Ye is also not breathing in the atmosphere. The two people are more than one. They make complaints about Laopan''s young people. Even the old men can''t find the right words to Tucao them. They feel like one billion of them are like ten yuan.

 Chapter 368

    "You two are competing. Who has more money?"


    He Chenggong exaggerates to wipe a cold sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead. His grandmother''s, the East won''t say. When is Zhouzi so rich? A billion, not ten, OK? Ya''s also blink to think about it.


    "If one billion can buy peace and the destruction of Lao Su''s family, I think it''s worth it."


    However, ye Zhou didn''t mean to joke with him. It''s not so easy for him to raise a billion yuan. However, in order to bring down Lao Su''s family, he would give more.


    "My reason is the same as Zhouzi."


    Leaning on the single sofa with his legs crossed, Dongfang Ye lazily glances at Ye Zhou. It''s only a billion yuan. It''s not worth mentioning to him at all. Every year it''s just the sale of flowers and trees, and he earns more than that.


    "Well, I''ll take it impolitely. The money will be transferred to my account in three days. Before the production of Zhouzi next year, I guarantee that every branch of Pengcheng can see Wanyue''s branch within sight."


    ''s success in the failure to Tucao is also not easy to get entangled again. The eyebrows are confident and fierce. So far, they have not been active, but basically they make complaints about the long war. It is time to enter the stage of the * * *.


    "In addition."


    Just when everyone thinks that ye Zhou''s anger should have gone out, his voice starts to ring again. This time, his eyes turn to Dongfang ye, who slowly opens his eyes and looks at him deeply. After half a sound, the corners of his lips start to show an evil radian.


    "Don''t ask me for small things. I''ve told Zhang Kang to listen to you and let him do it."


    He has been living in the complicated and bloody environment of the underworld all the year round. It''s not enough for him to make a fuss. Don''t blame him for his lack of energy!


    "Peng Yuan, I don''t want her life. With your Oriental family''s good genes, you should be handsome, sweet talkative and cruel, right? A princess like Peng Yuan, who has been pampered and grown up at home since she was a child, lacks not power, money and looks, but warmth and moisture from men. No matter whether she and Su Jinpeng are married by policy or not, one thing is certain. She likes Su Jinpeng, but Su Jinpeng doesn''t like her. Otherwise, she won''t be provoked by us these years, and Su Jinpeng won''t be outside No matter how deep a lover is in captivity, she can''t stand a long period of suspicion and worry about gain and loss. At this time, as long as a handsome man launches a fierce attack on Peng Yuan, she will be deceived and fall in love quickly. I want Su Jinpeng''s head to be bright green. "


    He said that if he wanted to play, he would play big. This time, he didn''t plan to let the old Su family have a chance to stay out of the affair. He would fight back as Su Jinpeng disgusted them. It was fair.


    "It can be. I''ll arrange it."


    But -


    "if Peng Yuan derails, Su Jinpeng''s character will surely catch evidence first, and then threaten the old Peng family to help him enter the national court. Finally, he kicks Peng Yuan away. When he gets to the national court, he will be more stable than Peng''s family. As far as I know, Yun always has more than 20 people A daughter to be married. "


    He Chenggong frowned and raised his objection. Ye Zhou''s plan may disgust Su Jinpeng, but it may also indirectly help him. Maybe he will take the opportunity to erect his image of a good man. You know, China is a country that attaches great importance to ethics and human relations. Men who are responsible for their families are very popular in the workplace, especially his superiors.


    "He wants to remarry? I look like such a kind person? I haven''t finished my words yet. At the same time, I will make people try their best to find out where Su Jinpeng''s lover is, and catch the evidence of his cheating first. Then when he talks with Lao Peng''s family as a victim, he will quietly send the evidence and his little love to Lao Peng''s family, or to the national court. Isn''t the Ministry of justice directly under the jurisdiction of the national court? If he is the head of the Ministry of justice, and if he has a scandal, do you know whether he can sit firmly? "


    After looking around for a week, ye Zhou smiles and speaks coldly. He is preparing to completely destroy the old Su family. If even the owner of the old Su family can''t hold his own position, what about the people who separate the old Su family? And the families that surround them? At that time, I''m afraid the end of Lao Su''s family will come.


    "Well, it''s a good plan, but Su Jinpeng doesn''t seem to be stupid either. The old Su family has been in charge of politics for so many years, and there must be their inside information. Scandals are not enough to bring down the old Su family."


    Dongfang Ye nods. Although Ye Zhou''s plans are time-consuming, they should be satisfied with the results. It doesn''t matter if the time line is longer, but it''s not enough to completely destroy the old Su family.


    "Of course, if the old Su family is one of those families that can be easily overthrown, they are not worthy to be the enemy of the old pan family. I said earlier that they should cut off the source of their apparent income. If their apparent income is gone, they can only increase their secret income. We just have to keep an eye on it all the time, and one day we will catch evidence of their corruption and bribery, which is the most taboo of the country The most important thing is to be greedy for ink. At that time, even if we let him go, the country will not let him go. "


    "It sounds like a bit of music, but it''s easier said than done. We have to discuss it again. What do you think, Mr. Pan?"Dongfang Ye is lost in meditation. He Chenggong looks up at Pan who is sitting on the throne and doesn''t say a word. Zhouzi''s plan is really great, but it''s also very difficult to carry out. It''s a good thing to say the actions on the surface, but it''s difficult to deploy in the dark.


    "Old man, how many years do you want me to worry about? Don''t ask me about it. Find Dongzi and Zhouzi. Now they are the leaders of Laopan''s family. I''m a bad old man. My only task is to take my great granddaughter with me. "


    He glared at him fiercely. Pan said that he really picked up the child and went upstairs. He seemed to give up. But in places where others could not see him, he was full of relief. Young people were able to do it one by one. He could give up safely. After all, the future is young people''s world, right?


    "Well, Mr. Pan agreed?"


    He Chenggong has a black head. He points to Pan''s back and looks at Ye Zhou for confirmation. The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitch violently.


    "What do you think?"


    Give him a look that you know. Ye Zhou''s eyes turn to Dongfang ye, who looks up and smiles.


    "No, it''s just a matter of deliberating on your plan. Let''s just do these things. You can have a baby safely. I''m waiting for you to give birth to a fat baby for me to play with."


    Now that they''ve decided, they''ll do their best. Even if they can''t destroy the old Su family in the end, they can at least fight them back ten years or more. It will be much easier to deal with them then. As for ye Zhou, as their commander, he just needs to be responsible for giving orders.


    "Play with wool, and be born by yourself."


    Every time he heard that he wanted to play with his son, ye Zhou couldn''t resist all kinds of black lines. The outside world called his unborn son the crown prince. Why did he become a toy here?


    "Well At that time, if your son is fun, I''ll have one. If it''s not fun, I''d like to live with Xiao Zuo forever


    It seems that he feels his chin seriously and thinks about it. Dongfang Ye comes to the conclusion of Keng dad again.


    "Don''t you think you are too obscene? Stay away from my son in the future. "


    make complaints about his eyes, and make complaints about his own.


    "Don''t you understand? A man who looks ugly is obscene. A man who looks as good-looking as me can only be regarded as having a black belly at most. "


    When he speaks, he lifts his long hair, which is scattered behind him. Ye Zhou''s mouth pulls out. Do you dare to be narcissistic?


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. God sent me to warn you, don''t learn from the East, let alone your brother, or I won''t want you."


    On the other side, he Chenggong hugs Jiang yaoci and keeps away from them. He still carefully tells his little white rabbit that he doesn''t want to marry a black rabbit. Although it may be fun, he still prefers his present appearance.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Tianci nodded cleverly, and he couldn''t learn from brother ye and brother Ye.


    "It''s almost the same. Recently, I''ve been busy dealing with the reconstruction of the company and Wanyue head office. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll spare a few days for the new year. Can we go abroad for a holiday? Just the two of us. "


    From getting the consent of the family to getting engaged to now, they don''t have time to sleep together, but until now, he hasn''t eaten him. The main reason is that he doesn''t have the energy and doesn''t want to just perfunctory him. He wants to give him the most perfect first night experience.


    "I''m afraid not..."


    "Go on, heaven grant. In the new year, it''s time for you to have a holiday. Don''t stay at home and watch me all day. Besides, don''t you have the east to accompany me? If you don''t go in the next few years, my stomach will grow bigger and bigger, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave any more. "


    Staring at him intently, Jiang Tianci blushes. Just as he wants to refuse, ye Zhou''s voice suddenly inserts into them. Seeing that the women have already left voluntarily, Dongfang ye also says, "if you don''t accompany someone, someone will want to be dissatisfied and bite people everywhere."


    Blind people can see how dissatisfied he Chenggong is.


    "Damn, Dongfang ye, will you die if you don''t talk? Are you satisfied with the dissatisfaction of labor and capital? "


    The thin skinned Jiang Tianci blushed and bled instantly. He Chenggong hugged him and fought back impolitely. It seems that ye Zuo hasn''t come back for many days, has he? As far as he knows, this is the best time for a major military exercise.


    "I want to be able to do it at any time, not like someone. It''s been several years, hasn''t it? Does that work? "


    When he talks, he sweeps between his legs. Although he and ye Zuo have not reached the final stage, no one knows except Zhouzi, whose eyes are very poisonous, does he? What he Chenggong and Jiang Tianci haven''t done is well known.


    "I don''t want you to worry about it, but your family, Yezuo, looks so big, isn''t it that you don''t like it? Otherwise, how can you let this demon out all day long to make trouble for people? "


    They bickered from the first time they met. Up to now, they still bury each other as soon as they get the chance. It''s just pity that Jiang Tianci was caught between them and blushed like a monkey''s ass."If you''re willing to contribute a little chrysanthemum, I don''t mind asking you to verify in person whether our little assistant is good or not."


    "Screw you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Dongfang Ye''s mouth is not a common poison. He Chenggong explodes his hair in an instant, and ye Zhou falls on the sofa with an exaggerated smile. It''s a pity that ye Zuo is not at home. If he hears that his brother Ye wants to lend him out, even if it''s a joke, he will be angry and ignore him?

 Chapter 369

    In the middle of December, the Tang family was sentenced in order. Because of their huge amount of money, the country may also want to set an example to others. Tang BANGYUN''s father and son and several people directly in charge were all sentenced to death. The rest of them were basically sentenced to death for 10 to 20 years. All their property was confiscated. Those women and children who could return to their mother''s home would all return to their mother''s home, not their mother''s The family did not choose to live together. Instead, they went their own way. The old Tang family, who was once in power, was completely defeated.


    After the Tang family was sentenced, the Tang family''s traffic accident was also quickly closed by a brake failure. When people went to the tea cooler, no one had time to investigate the truth of the accident of an old man who had lost his power. From then on, there was no old Tang family in the capital.


    Everyone is very busy this month. Apart from Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo, who are busy with military exercises, he Chenggong is also busy rebuilding the head office and sending someone to set up a branch. Even Jiang Tianci has to go to the company and lead the accounting department to count the accounts. A document that needs Ye Zhou to go through personally is sent to old pan '' The old man plays chess together, or takes the baby for a walk in the yard to play games. Occasionally, he stays in the room and doesn''t come out. At this time, he usually goes into the space to accompany Chilin. There is nothing more leisurely in the whole family than him.


    "Do you really want to go? Are you not afraid of people staring at you? "


    On this day, Dongfang Ye is going to the company, and ye Zhou is going with him. They have been deadlocked for most of the morning. At last, Dongfang Ye''s voice softens somewhat, and his eyes can''t help looking at his stomach. If he remembers correctly, he''ll be embarrassed to go out when er Bei''s stomach protrudes a little? Why is he just like nobody?


    "What are you afraid of? Now who in the outside world doesn''t know that I''m bisexual and I''m pregnant with Dongge''s child? And I''m too thick to see it, OK? "


    Ye Zhou shook his head funny, stood up and turned around in front of him. At the beginning, he was going to wear a suit and a handsome woolen coat. He was ordered by the east to change it into a fluffy down jacket with a fox big collar. The whole person looked like a blind bear, and his slightly protruding stomach was deeply hidden under the bag of the down jacket.


    "OK, just go, but don''t leave my sight. Let''s go and return early."


    "Are you sure it''s still early?"


    make complaints about brother''s watch, and the hour hand and the minute hand are all at ninety degrees right angles. But it''s hard for ye ye to agree. Ye ho didn''t dare to Tucao, and waited for Jiang Tianci to come up. "Let''s drive a car, ye brother. I''ll drive the car. You can sit behind brother."


    When he was 15 or 16 years old, he had already learned how to drive. As soon as he turned 18 this year, he immediately went to get his driver''s license. However, he didn''t buy a car for the time being. There are enough cars in his family. Lao Pan''s family has no bigger parking garage than their family. Most importantly, he has very little time to use the car. It''s enough to drive Ye Zhou or Ye Zuo''s car.


    "Well."


    Dongfang Ye has no problem. They go out one after another. After getting on the bus, ye Zhou takes a copy of the document Dongfang Ye is reading and turns it over: "it''s said that Jiang and Kong have decided to settle abroad. Today''s flight is at noon."


    It is said that they have been decadent for a while after their divorce, but recently, with the comfort of their children, they have come to a better understanding, relaxed their heart and improved their realm. Maybe they don''t want to stay in this sad place, or maybe they don''t want to make him or Dongge unhappy because their children go to see them, so that they are in a dilemma, right? Jiang''s and Kong''s decided to go abroad together for their old age.


    Today, not only pan Xiangxi, but also the second uncle and the third uncle didn''t go to work, but they didn''t go out. They should want to see them off, but they were afraid that he would be unhappy. So he would find a reason to go out with Dongfang. Anyway, they are also the mother of Pan Xiangxi and others, and the first wife of the second uncle and the third uncle. Now they are all going abroad, he said If you''re still so ignorant, it''s a bit too much.


    "If you don''t admit that you are soft hearted, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Looking up at him from the document, Dongfang Ye shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t deny Zhouzi''s way of doing things. On the contrary, he appreciates him, but he can''t be like him. No matter in the Dongfang family or in the underworld, if he doesn''t kill others, others will kill him. He has no choice and can''t give any chance.


    "Ha ha, are you soft hearted? Maybe. "


    Leaning against the back of the chair, ye Zhou tilts his head to look at the fast-moving scenery outside the window. When he is old, he is divorced. Although his children will go to see them, they still have some complaints about them. Jiang''s Kong family has no threat to him or Lao Pan''s family, and they haven''t disclosed his secret up to now. He doesn''t have to kill them all. In other words, he is an outsider Then he won''t be vague.


    It takes about 30 minutes for the old pan''s family to drive to the company because they have to cross the urban area. It''s almost 9:30 when they arrive at the company. There are mountains of new year''s goods under the main building of happy farm. The workers are collecting them in batches, and the year-end bonus is directly transferred to the corresponding employee''s account by the Ministry of finance.


    "Zhouzi, why are you here?"


    It''s just the employees of the production department who are collecting the new year''s goods. As the director of the production department, Jiang Tianqing also helps the logistics department. Seeing ye Zhou get off the car from a distance, Jiang Tianqing, wearing a casual suit, greets him happily."Good leaves!"


    Because of her cry, almost everyone, whether it''s the logistics department or the workers who receive the new year''s goods, has noticed Ye Zhou''s existence and happily greets him one by one. Ye Zhou signals Jiang Tianqing to go to the new year''s goods distribution office later: "Hello, everyone. What new year''s goods do you get this year? Is that enough?"


    As soon as ye Zhou opened his mouth, he was very down-to-earth. The staff who had been afraid of him were unconsciously relieved. Everyone looked at him with respect and joy. It was this slender young man who changed their lives and made them all rich and well-off.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the list of new year''s goods issued to employees this year."


    The Minister of logistics held a pamphlet in front of him. Ye Zhou took it and saw that every worker had a bag of rice, a bag of noodles, a bucket of oil, five Jin of dried noodles, five Jin of fruit sugar, five Jin of peanut and melon seeds, five Jin of New Year cake and miscellaneous rice cakes. There were many kinds of them, almost all of which were needed for the new year. The welfare was really not very good. He handed the pamphlet back to the Minister of logistics, ye Zhou Then I looked at the mountain of new year''s goods piled up behind me. I opened a few of them casually. They were not the best, but they were not bad.


    "What about the year-end bonus? Have you sent them all? "


    The annual product is good, but the most important thing is the year-end bonus. This year, because of the export to foreign countries, the company''s efficiency is better, and the year-end bonus of workers should be quite a lot. Although he drew a billion to celebrate his success and just expanded the planting base and production department of Kaixin farm, he will not cut the money that should be given to the workers.


    "The accounting department is still paying close attention to the payment. The bank has opened two special windows for us. Every day, two accountants go to the bank one by one to remit money to the employee''s account with the employees of the bank. It is expected that the payment will be completed in three days."


    As for money, Jiang Tianci has always been responsible for it. Now he''s very handy in dealing with these things. He doesn''t need Ye Zhou to worry about it.


    "Ha ha, hard work."


    Patting him on the shoulder, ye Zhou came to a worker and said, "what''s your name? What do you do at happy farm? "


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the manager of the company would ask for his name in person. The worker was stunned. Then he blushed and stammered: "back, back to Mr. Ye, my name is Zhang Hu. I''m responsible for the shipment of fruits in workshop 1."


    "Are you satisfied with the present salary? How much is the year-end bonus? "


    Seeing his nervousness, the smile on Ye Zhou''s face can''t help expanding. In fact, he likes to get along with these workers. Maybe they don''t have money or power, but the most important thing is that they are simple and simple. They don''t know how many times less worry than those in big families. It doesn''t take much brain to communicate with them. They can say what they think, instead of thinking about it in their head before saying a word Can let a person catch careless, can inappropriate, can offend a person to wait a moment.


    "Satisfied, certainly satisfied, I received three months'' salary as the year-end bonus, a total of five yuan, Mr. Ye, thank you, you are really a good man."


    Feeling that he was approachable, Zhang Hu didn''t stammer any more, but his face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. The workers couldn''t help laughing. Ye Zhou also patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "if you are satisfied, you can do well. This year, you will receive the year-end bonus for five cadres, and next year, you will strive to receive ten thousand. You can rest assured that ye Zhou will never treat those who help me badly. How much I earn, according to the proportion, How much can you earn, but the premise is that as employees of happy farm, we should be sincere to happy farm. I open my heart to you, and I hope you can devote yourself to the company. Let''s work hard together and make money together to live a good life. "


    "Yes


    One hundred and ten workers answered in unison, shouting loudly. Ye Zhou nodded with satisfaction and ordered the Minister of logistics to turn around and leave with Dongfang ye and others. The workers had been watching their backs in awe for a long time, but they couldn''t recover. No one thought that ye Zong, who had never seen the dragon before, would be so approachable.


    "What, are you still used to it in the production department?"


    Four people enter the elevator, ye Zhou smiles at Jiang Tianqing, who hasn''t seen her for a month or two. She looks pretty good.


    "What''s not used to? It''s much easier to be a director of production department than a deputy director of sales department. I go to work on time every day and go shopping and drink tea with Fang Bihan when I have nothing to do. Sometimes I feel like miss Ganjin of a big family! "


    The days of the production department are leisurely. After struggling out of the whirlpool of feelings, she suddenly feels that her previous life circle is too narrow. In the past, because of Marriott, although she knows Fang Bihan is good and appreciates each other, they can only be regarded as ordinary friends. Now, they are all close friends. Therefore, she finds that Fang Bihan has a great influence in life It''s a little confused and lovely. There is no doubt that such a life is easy and no pressure. The only thing that makes her a little dissatisfied is the attitude of Marriott and Luo Yunyang''s phone calls from time to time. The former had a big fight with her when she left the sales department and moved to the staff dormitory. They haven''t spoken to each other for a long time. Up to now, Marriott''s eyes are the same as those of her abandoned daughter-in-law, while the latter is the same She didn''t know what to do. He never mentioned that absurd night. He only came to see her a month ago. He took her to see a man whose lower body was abandoned and he couldn''t take care of himself. He said it was the man who gave her the medicine. At that time, she was so angry that she gave the man two feet. Afterwards, she thought that they were OK. Who knows, although Luo Yunyang didn''t appear again, he didn''t Almost every day, I call her. Some time ago, I heard that I was busy with military exercises, but I didn''t get in touch with her for a few days. Vaguely, she also guessed what Luo Yunyang meant, but she didn''t know what to do. She accepted another brand-new relationship again. Is she ready.

 Chapter 370

    "It''s miss Ganjin of Lao Jiang''s family."


    When the elevator door opened, ye Zhou glanced at her jokingly and took the lead to go out. Wang Xiaohao, who had already received the news, was waiting outside the elevator: "why did ye come here in person today?"


    Mr. Wang shook hands with him, and his tone was full of concern. He also heard about the ups and downs of the old pan family recently. As an ordinary man, he really could not understand the open and secret struggles between big families. Thanks to Ye Zhou, who was also an ordinary man, he was still pregnant!


    "If you have nothing to do, come and have a look, Xiao Hao. What''s the matter with you? Xiaohao


    He didn''t plan to talk about his family''s affairs when he saw someone. Ye Zhou casually perfunctorily dropped his eyes on Marriott. He didn''t see him for two months. He seemed to be haggard. At this time, he looked at Jiang Tianqing plaintively. He was abandoned by Jiang Tianqing. He didn''t even notice what he said to him. Ye Zhou couldn''t help wondering what happened between them?


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. Recently, the sales department is a little busy. It''s all because someone said to leave. God bless and I almost doubled our workload. "


    After that morning, Jiang Tianqing suddenly said that she would go on a business trip abroad, thinking that she had just experienced such a thing, maybe she was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a rest. He also agreed, but when she came back, she immediately transferred to the production department. More than that, she also moved He left Siheyuan and lived in the company dormitory with Fang Bihan. He consciously told him that she was avoiding him, but he couldn''t figure out why she was avoiding him.


    "Yes? If we don''t have enough manpower, we can promote a few more people. The production department in Beijing has always been managed by Mr. Wang. You know how busy Mr. Wang is at ordinary times. I can''t completely trust other people, so I can only transfer sister Qing. "


    Looking back and forth, ye Zhou said with a smile.


    "Can you bring her back after that?"


    Leaning close to Ye Zhou''s ear, Marriott asked awkwardly, I don''t know why, without Jiang Tianqing in the sales department, he felt that he was not right all over, and there was no passion for his work.


    "Well..."


    Peach blossom eyes light of a sweep, Jiang Tianqing looked at the sky and the ground is not looking at their side, even with Jiang Tianci whispered what, ye Zhou helplessly sighed: "Xiaohao, you first think about why not Qingjie can''t, wait for you to come back to me, temporarily let Qingjie stay in the production department."


    If you say that Marriott doesn''t like Jiang Tianqing and doesn''t believe him when you kill him, he won''t understand. It''s clear that Marriott is a man of outstanding ability in his work, and he has done a brilliant job in charge of the sales department when he is young. Why is he such an idiot in emotion? Is this the legendary emotional barrier? But it''s not right. Isn''t he always yelling at Bihan about what he likes?


    But


    "Well?"


    Wanxiaohao also want to say what, ye Zhou a warning eyes swept past, scared him to shut up, the line of sight more sad looking at Jiang Tianqing''s smiling face.


    "Brother, I''ll go to the accounting department first. The accounting department is busy these days. I''ll go back in the afternoon. The second brother will come to pick me up. Be careful when you go back."


    During the conversation, they had entered the CEO''s office on the top floor. Jiang Tianci handed the car keys to Ye Zhou. Recently, he was too busy to stay in the company for several days.


    "Well, don''t be too tired. Remember to have lunch at noon."


    After taking the car keys, ye Zhou tells us that the accounting department is not busy at ordinary times, and it is only busy at the end of each month and the end of the year when the accounts are settled.


    Jiang Tianci nods and leaves the office. Knowing that ye Zhou may have something to say to Jiang Tianqing, Dongfang Ye goes out with Mr. Wang and takes away wanxiaohao who doesn''t want to leave.


    According to Ye Zhou''s requirements, the decoration of the president''s office is very simple. There is a whole glass window on the opposite side of the door. In the huge space, there is only a set of huge office equipment. On the other side, there is a set of black combination sofa, with wall bookcase and tea table drinking machine. There are no more things. However, because of the dark decoration, it is not obvious It''s just empty. Ye Zhou doesn''t come here very much on weekdays. The office is always used by Dongfang Ye.


    "Five months? Have you asked linglao to check? "


    Familiar to each other received a cup of boiled water, Jiang Tianqing concerned about looking at his stomach, down jacket off, his belly seems to have some drum drum, do not look carefully, it seems that can not see, do not know is maternal or what, Jiang Tianqing unconsciously reached over to touch his stomach.


    "Pa!"


    "What are you doing? A little bit of a woman, OK? "


    Ye Zhou shakes his head powerlessly when he pats his hand. As a cousin, sometimes he doesn''t know how to say she''s good. However, he really likes her character. As a woman, he can do everything freely and freely. He has strong working ability and looks beautiful without Princess disease. If he likes women, he will be attracted by her .


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to be intimate with my eldest nephew. By the way, they have already received the annual gift you sent to my parents. They also complain that you are too wasteful, so that you don''t spend money on those things in the future."Wipe hands thief smile twice, Jiang Tianqing side said, side from the cup light sip.


    "What''s a waste of filial piety? Just ignore them. "


    It''s not only the Chiang family, but also the ho family and Zhao Guodong family. Next, there are all the old men and Zheng family in the capital, and the he family who are already related by marriage. This year is the first time that he gives gifts as the wife of the old pan family. The list of gifts is all made by him. I hope everyone will be satisfied with it.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiao hao? Before today, I thought that he had done something to hurt you, but looking at the situation just now, why did you abandon him? "


    Lazily leaning back, ye Zhou asked in a relaxed tone.


    Jiang Tianqing''s figure was stiff, then she turned to look at him with a smile: "didn''t I say that? I can''t stick to it. I give up. No matter who he loves, I don''t want to get involved any more. "


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s ugly."


    Disgusted stare at him, ye Zhou thought about it, suddenly said: "someone can tell me, let me give you to him, Qingjie, you should know who it is? I don''t ask what happened between you, no matter Xiaohao or Yunyang, they are all my friends and responsible men. I don''t have any opinions about who you choose, but the premise is that you don''t make decisions that you will regret. Everyone''s life is only once. We don''t want to be colorful. We hope life is smooth and happy. Do you know what I mean? "


    He doesn''t want to participate in other people''s feelings, but Jiang Tianqing is one of his few relatives. He always takes her as a friend and doesn''t want to see her unhappy.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry about Zhouzi. Now I don''t want anyone. Next year, I plan to go to university for further study while working. I will struggle for a few years and then consider my own problems. I''m only twenty-four. There''s no need to put myself in the frame of marriage so early."


    If ye Zhou talked to her a month ago, she would be sad and shed tears. After a month''s precipitation, she has figured out many things. She won''t love Marriott any more. Luo Yunyang, who can say for sure about the future, but she won''t accept him until she completely forgets Marriott.


    "That''s good. You can try to start with them again from friends. Besides, they are not the only two men in the world. Maybe you can meet a better man and have a romantic campus relationship after you go to college."


    She can be so calm, I think it should also come out, ye Zhou changed the previous tone, relaxed and happy ridicule her, people''s life, not only love, family friendship is also very important, Jiang Tianqing no longer cling to love, he is also very happy for her, as she said, she is still very young, isn''t it? Who knows which day will suddenly encounter a beautiful love.


    "Ha ha, that dares the sentiment to be good, perhaps also can abduct a water tender young handsome boy."


    Jiang Tianqing''s mischievous blink of an eye made her sister and brother both laugh happily.


    "BUCKLE!"


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out. The younger brother and sister looked at the door suspiciously. Mr. Wang pushed the door open and came in. Behind him was a tall and handsome mature man in his thirties. Ye Zhou couldn''t help but wonder. Jiang Tianqing leaned over and whispered in his ear: "his name is Yutian. As soon as the new personnel minister came, he attracted the little girl in the company and made a great impact on personnel management The Ministry is now the busiest one. "


    "Yutian?"


    Peach blossom eyes looked at him deeply, his height is not very high, about 1.8 meters, and his figure is also lean and long. His facial features are very beautiful, but he doesn''t lose his masculinity. Those dark eyes seem to carry many stories, so deep that they seem to absorb people''s soul. Although his face has shallow smile marks, ye Zhou feels inexplicable Well, this man seems a little dangerous.


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is Yutian, the new personnel minister. He just came back from abroad and has rich management experience abroad."


    With him to Ye Zhou''s front, Wang Zong helped them make an introduction, Yutian also took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Hello, ye Zong!"


    "Well, hello."


    Holding his hand, ye Zhou frowned a few times. The other hand was cold and piercing. It didn''t look like the hand of a living person. He couldn''t feel the temperature at all.


    "Which foreign company did minister Yu work for before? As far as I know, at this stage, no matter what aspect of foreign countries is better than domestic, how can Minister Yu give up the good prospect of foreign countries and return to China? "


    two people quickly withdrew their hands, Kwai Shui cup from the bottom of the boat, lightly sipping one, asked the origin of Yu Tian''s voice, and intuitively told him that he was not a simple man.


    "The economic system of foreign countries is indeed stronger than that of China at the present stage, but I am always Chinese, rooted in China, and I can''t stay abroad forever, can I? Moreover, in recent years, driven by several major enterprises such as Kaixin farm, the domestic economy has also started to develop rapidly. I believe that I will catch up with the developed countries in the near future. At this time, returning home can just let me show my talents. "


    Yu day two hands cross, every word and deed are generous, not like a worker, but there is a kind of he is the boss of disobedience."Yes? Then Minister Yu will give full play to your talents and try to make happy farm more powerful. Mr. Wang, I''m a little tired. Go ahead and be busy. I''ll be ready to go back when Dongfang comes back later. "


    Just with Yu day line of sight to up of a flash, leaf boat unexpectedly have a kind of by poisonous snake stare at of illusion, but that kind of feeling soon disappeared, so that he himself all not sure is he feel wrong.


    "OK, you can have a rest, Dongfang..."


    "Zhouzi, it''s almost time to go back."


    Wang Zong and Yutian both stand up. Before he finishes speaking, the closed office door is opened from outside again. Dongfang Ye walks in as he says. Wang Zong takes Yutian with a smile and says, "Minister Yu, this is Mr. Dongfang, our acting president, Mr. Dongfang. He is Yutian, the new minister of personnel department."


    "Hello


    Yutian reaches out his hand again, but Dongfang Ye doesn''t shake hands with him like Ye Zhou. He looks down at his hand, and there is a strange smile on his lips: "Yutian, right? I remember you


    After that, Dongfang Ye goes directly over him to Ye Zhou. Yutian doesn''t seem embarrassed either. He takes back his hand, turns his head to see some people, and goes out with Mr. Wang!


    "Check that Yu day, I always feel he is not quite right, just shake hands with him, feel he is like no temperature."


    When there were only a few of them in the office, the smile on Ye Zhou''s face suddenly disappeared. Whether it was his illusion or not, to be on the safe side, or to be sure, he didn''t want the happy farm to be mixed with anything.


    "It''s a good hiding, but he should be a trainer and good at using guns."


    Dongfang Ye''s smile also disappears. A man who practices and is good at using guns is not a soldier but a gangster. His intuition that he has been a gangster for many years tells him that he is likely to be the latter.


    "Ha ha, since we can''t live an ordinary life, let''s make life more lively."


    Stretch to stand up, ye Zhou''s face is smiling, but he doesn''t smile at all. Dongfang Ye looks up at him and doesn''t express his opinion. No matter whether Yutian is a human or a ghost, they will find out soon.

 Chapter 371

    The pace of the new year is getting closer and closer. This is Ye Zhou''s first spring festival in Beijing. Many days ago, old pan''s family was busy. Everyone tacitly agreed that ye Zhou would not interfere in anything. Ye Zhou was also happy to go to space to play with Chilin. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo didn''t come back until December 17. At the same time, ye Zuo also brought back a second-class military medal and the rank of major.


    "Well, you can use this to propose to Dongfang."


    With a smile, general Gongzhang gives it back to Ye Zuo. Ye Zhou teases them vaguely. With Xiao Zuo''s temperament, he is sure that he will marry Dongfang directly after he reaches the legal age of marriage.


    "No, this is for elder brother. What elder brother Ye wants is me, not a small military medal. Together with all the military medals I got before and what I will get in the future, they are all the assignments I gave to elder brother."


    General Gong Zhang pushes back, ye Zuo says solemnly.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhou picks his eyebrows and suddenly feels that this military medal is a little heavy. Looking back at Pan Xiangdong, he nods to himself.


    Ye Zhou then raised his smile again: "OK, I''ll keep these military medals for you. I heard that you won''t be working again next year?"


    When pan Xiangdong came back last night, he seemed to have mentioned it to him. At that time, he was sleepy. I can''t remember the specific situation clearly!


    "Well, when I was promoted two years ago, the army asked me to go to the military academy. At that time, I was anxious to prove myself and kept delaying. Now that I have handed in a passing diploma, I think I should stop and enrich myself. Next year, I will mainly focus on study and practice, and I won''t do any more tasks."


    Ye Zuo nods and sits back to Dongfang Ye. In fact, there is another main reason. Next year, he will be able to marry brother ye in a fair way. At that time, he will be ignored by a sudden task, so he proposes to go to the military academy. The application has been approved, and he will go to the military academy to report after the new year.


    That''s good. In just three or four years, you will be promoted from a recruit to a major officer. It''s as fast as taking a rocket. You can''t tell how many people are jealous. It''s good to stop and have a rest. By the way, you can accompany Dongfang more. Ye Zhou agrees with his decision. It''s not a good thing for him to rush forward. Moreover, he and Dongfang have been getting together more and more in recent years. Fortunately, Dongfang is a mature man and always loves him more than his elder brother. Otherwise, they may break up long ago.


    "Well, I will."


    He pulls up Dongfang Ye''s lips and kisses him gently. His firm and affectionate eyes lock on him for a moment. In the future, he will spend more time with him and won''t make him feel lonely any more.


    "Ha ha, if you need silver fruit, I''ll be happy to provide it."


    Looking at the two people watching each other affectionately, ye Zhou can''t help but mischievously insert them. With a gorgeous smile, he says, "I will never be polite to you when I need to."


    He is not Jiang Tianci, but he will not blush and feel embarrassed because of his one or two jokes.


    "Does brother Ye want children?"


    Ye Zuo suddenly holds his face with a serious look, and the two black eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Dongfang Ye says: "don''t you like it?"


    No, Xiao Zuo is an orphan. Shouldn''t he hope to have his own relatives?


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. When I was pregnant, I ate and vomited. I lost a lot of weight. I don''t want to see you like that."


    Open arms to embrace him, ye Zuo buried his head in his shoulder socket said, even a little bit he can''t stand, ye elder brother is tortured.


    "Ha ha, let''s not. Anyway, I don''t mind very much. Having you is enough."


    Facing his lover''s childish answer, he feels warm in his heart. Bai Yuan''s slender hands touch his short hair.


    "Well!"


    Ye Zuo nodded and drilled into his shoulder socket. He was just a little kid who didn''t grow up. If his subordinates saw this, they would be scared out of their wits. Is this the new king of the army, the ice sculpture that makes the enemy scared?


    The two show their love as if they were alone. Ye zhoupan looks at each other with a smile and simply gets up to give up the space to them, but --


    "Ding Ding..."


    The sudden ringing of the telephone not only stops their action, but also interrupts Ye Zuo''s and Dongfang Ye''s lingering. The four people look at each other suspiciously. It''s almost new year''s day and they are all busy. Now it''s morning. Who will call?


    "Hello?"


    "Dongzi, there''s something wrong with them in Yangzi. Tianci and I will go there right away. You can take Zhouzi with you. Mr. Zheng loves Zhouzi the most. It''s easy to say everything with him."


    Pan Xiangdong strangely presses the hands-free key of the landline, and he Chenggong''s anxious voice comes out from the loudspeaker. The four people frown at each other. Before they ask what''s going on, he Chenggong has hung up first.


    "To Lao Zheng''s house."


    Even Mr. Zheng has come forward. It''s certainly not a trivial matter. Ye Zhou makes a quick decision and goes upstairs to change his clothes. Looking at his back, the three of them look at each other in silence. Dongfang Ye says: "go with Zhouzi, we won''t go."At this time, the old Zheng family must be in a mess. It''s not good for them to go too many people.


    "Well!"


    Knowing what he meant, pan Xiangdong didn''t object either. When ye Zhou came down from upstairs, they drove to Lao Zheng''s house.


    "Is the matter between brother Yang and brother Zheng discovered?"


    Looking at the car out of the yard, ye Zuo frowned and worried. Others said that brother Zheng had given them a lot of help. He always treated him as his own brother in his heart. He sincerely hoped that he would be happy, but he chose the most difficult way to love each other. I''m afraid it''s hard to persuade the old Zheng family to accept it, right?


    "It''s not far from ten."


    Looking at him, Dongfang Ye gently nestles in his arms. Homosexuality is hard enough to accept. They are still brothers. It''s normal for the people of the old Zheng family not to accept this taboo relationship.


    "I hope I can persuade my grandfather and Godfather and godmother."


    He lowers his head and prints a kiss on his head. Ye Zuo turns around with him in his arms. In contrast, he and brother Ye seem to be much happier. In the past, there was brother Ye''s identity as a gangster among them, but now there is no barrier. They are even happier than brother ye and brother Dong.


    The old Zheng family is not far away from the old pan family, just a few yards away. Although the old Zheng family, like other families, is faced with the dilemma of intrigue, the three brothers of Zheng carry forward are very competitive. The elder Zheng carry forward is a major general officer and a deputy army cadre. In a few years, it is no doubt a natural thing for him to take over the military region, and the second Zheng Hongbo is also very successful After being transferred to the General Administration of the Ministry of police, his future is limitless. Zheng Hongwen, the third eldest, not only manages his family business well, but also has his own Qiyu flower shop all over the country. Although there are only two stores, all kinds of flower lovers from all over the country come to visit every day. The business is so good that others can only envy them, and the outside world can''t help but envy them To many families are actively with Mr. and Mrs. Zheng ocean, hoping to get married, unfortunately, until now, the three brothers of the Zheng family are still single.


    "What happened?"


    When pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou arrive, the old Zheng''s family is quiet. They all sit in the hall to celebrate their success, but Zheng and others are missing. They can''t help but wonder, what''s the situation now?


    "What else? Yangzi came back last night and went directly to xiaowenzi''s room. Maybe they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They were crazy and didn''t get up in the morning. Aunt Zheng went to call them and caught them, but the old man was also at home. It''s so noisy. Now Yangzi are still kneeling in the study, and Mr Zheng won''t let us in. "


    He Chenggong sighed as he said that he would receive the news so soon because Lao Zheng''s family and Lao he''s family were in the same compound. Last night, he and Tianci also had a rest in Lao he''s family. In the morning, he was just trying to find xiaowenzi to say something, but when he met him, he didn''t rush out. When he came back home with Jiang Tianci, the servant said that they were all in the study, old man Our guards are at the door of the study.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    He was caught in bed. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, ye Zhou''s face was heavy. He was sure when he was the second and Tianci. After all, he had promised him a blank promise, but now he didn''t have it at all. The main reason was that brother Yang and brother Zheng were half brothers. He really didn''t know how to persuade them Mr. Zheng and his parents.


    "Well"


    Pan Xiangdong nodded, and his face didn''t look very good. Just like little Li Zi and long long long fell in love when they were young, they still dare not make it public. The relationship between Yangzi and Wenzi is also a secret that can''t be made public easily. Now aunt Zheng has caught her, and the secret that can''t be made public can be made public. The reaction of the old Zheng family can be guessed without thinking.


    "Let''s go, too."


    With that, he Chenggong also took Jiang Tianci to stand up, and ye Zhou, who was going to go upstairs, looked back at them: "you wait below first. Now the more people there are, the more troublesome it is. Let''s explore the attitude of grandfather and Godfather and godmother."


    "Well, it''s not something that can be solved in a moment. If it''s really not possible, let''s let Yangzi take a long view."


    make complaints about him, and he nodded his head after thinking. Now he is steady. He doesn''t think he forced his father and mother at the beginning. Now he is not in the mood to vomit. Otherwise, he and he should be blown up.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Exchange eyes with Pan Xiangdong. They go upstairs side by side. Old Zheng''s Ye Zhou has never been here, but pan Xiangdong is familiar with how to take him through the corridor to the study. From a distance, they see Zheng''s guards guarding the door. Pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou looks at each other and changes their faces.


    "Hello, chief!"


    Seeing them approaching, two guards saluted them. Pan Xiangdong nodded: "is Mr. Zheng in it?"


    "Well, the old chief is in a bad mood. Would you like to come back later?"


    Everyone was old acquaintances, and one of the guards leaned over to watch the whispered reminder of the closed door.


    "No, I have something urgent to ask for my grandfather."Declined their good intentions, ye Zhou came forward to knock on the door, another guard quickly said: "Ye Shao, where is the responsibility, let''s come."


    With that, the guard pulled out the walkie talkie and opened it.


    "Fart, let it go!"


    Before people could speak, Mr. Zheng''s rude roar started. The guard shrunk his neck and said, "old chief, pan Dashao and ye Shao are here. You see --"


    "let them get in to the labor and capital. His grandmother''s, the labor and capital are looking for them."


    Mr. Zheng''s tone is particularly bad. The guard looks up and pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou is helpless. After a long psychological preparation, pan Xiangdong holds Ye Zhou in one hand and the door handle in the othe

 Chapter 372

    In the study room of the old Zheng family, Mr. Zheng was sitting on the sofa, opposite them sat Zheng Haiyang, who had the same ugly face, Zuo Shufen, who had been wiping tears, and Zheng Hongyuan, who was very heavy. Zheng Hongwen and Zheng Hongwen were kneeling between them with their backs to the door, looking straight at their backs. They should be facing their family.


    Pan Xiangdong took a look at each other and went over with the door.


    "Grandfather."


    Standing next to the old man, ye Zhou quietly glanced at the two brothers. Zheng Hongwen had been slapped on one cheek. Zheng Hongwen was not different. It should be the result of Zheng''s protection. He couldn''t help but sigh deeply. This is a big new year. The old Zheng family should not think about a comfortable new year this year.


    "What are you standing for? All sit down for me. "


    Lift the moment of the eye namely saw leaf boat tiny protrude belly, Zheng old pupil a shrink, two eyes ferociously stare at them.


    Now the situation is not clear, and it''s hard for them to say anything. Pan Xiangdong holds Ye Zhou and sits down beside Zheng. He sits on the armrest of the sofa beside him and looks at his good brother. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t know what to say. The main thing comes so suddenly that they are all unprepared.


    "Two little bunnies! Have you known for a long time? "


    The rough roar sounded again. I don''t know whether the curse in front of me was scolding them or the brothers. Ye Zhou pondered a little and looked at the opposite Godfather and godmother quietly. Then he turned his head and said, "don''t be angry, Grandpa. It''s not that we dare not tell you because we''re afraid you can''t bear it."


    Knowing that Zheng must be angry that he didn''t tell him in advance, ye Zhou could only find a safer reason, but --


    "is it better for me?"


    As soon as he was angry, Zheng Lao was not angry. He breathed a heavy breath. As soon as ye Zhou drew from the corner of his mouth, he took his arm intimately: "of course Not all of them. Grandpa, brother Yang and brother Zheng are wrong. But don''t worry about getting angry. How can you get angry? Let''s say it calmly, shall we? "


    Now the most important thing is to appease the old man first. As long as he nods, everything will be solved. However, after the event, the godfather and godmother will have to spend some time to appease him. Zheng Haiyang won''t say anything. Zuo Shufen is very kind to his godson. He will let people send things to him every three to five. Sometimes he goes to old pan''s house to see him, Ding Ask him some precautions. It''s like a son to him, and he doesn''t want to see her too sad about it.


    "How can you calm me? They, alas... "


    With trembling fingers, he pointed to the two brothers. Mr. Zheng could not help sighing. He looked disappointed. Even if they were homosexuals, they would marry a man. He could accept it. But now they are brothers. It''s true that they are together. The relationship between the two children will not last forever? They are all excellent children. They have a long way to go. Taboo blood relationship will accompany them all their lives. They will live in the hesitation of being torn down anytime and anywhere. What''s the meaning of such a life?


    "Grandfather!"


    I''ve never seen such an old man before. Zheng and his brothers are also miserable. Zuo Shufen, who is opposite, is crying.


    "Don''t call it labor and capital, his grandmother''s. why did labor and capital give birth to you two things that don''t worry?"


    It''s good that they don''t open their mouth. As soon as they open their mouth, Zheng''s hair explodes again. Ye Zhou gives them a wink to calm them down. On the other hand, he raises his hand to caress Zheng''s chest: "grandfather, if you know they are careless, don''t be angry with them. Heaven''s gift is downstairs. Shall I let him make a pot of tea for you? Let''s talk over tea? "


    In order to appease him, ye Zhou tried to follow his words as much as possible, so as not to offend him again. After all, it is true that young people are making too much trouble about it. But if love is controlled by human beings, Kuang Gu Shuo would not be so angry now!


    "I have to cook. I''m hungry."


    As soon as he heard that Jiang yaoci had come, he really missed the request of Mr. Zheng Aojiao, the craftsman of Jiang Tianci. This morning, he didn''t even eat anything, so he was angry.


    "Well, well, we still need to cook. Today we''ll all stay in Lao Zheng''s house and have dinner with you."


    Listen to his tone to know that it may have a play, ye Zhou quietly threw pan Xiangdong a look, the latter tacit understanding of the mobile phone to get up, Zheng Haiyang couple and Zheng Hongyuan are a little noisy, do not understand what is the situation now, why suddenly talk about the meal above? The old man''s tone sounds vicious, but his expression is a little loose. Is it smoothed?


    But the two brothers, Zheng Zhongyang, kneeling on the ground, quietly let out a sigh of relief. It''s not only their family, but for those old men who have lived in happy farm, the most painful thing is Ye Zhou. The second is Jiang Tianci. The former is good at words and often makes the old man laugh. They respect and obey them from the bottom of their hearts. The latter is a little shy, but the cooking skills are very good, old men His stomach has been in his mouth for a long time. With them, it may not be so desperate. Maybe!


    "Grandfather, do you want to let brother Yang get up first? Kneel bad leg, distressed or youAs if he didn''t notice other people''s surprise, ye Zhou helped them speak step by step. According to the second person, they have been kneeling here for at least half an hour. It''s strange that their knees don''t hurt.


    "It''s a pity that labor and capital care for them so much that they can do everything."


    As soon as he mentioned them, he was angry. Ye Zhou quickly took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to him: "grandfather, who can tell the emotional things clearly? Brother Yang and brother Zheng are not children. Can they not know how hard it is to fall in love with each other? But why do they want to be together regardless of everything, just love each other deeply? It is estimated that you can''t kill them, or you can help them. "


    "Poof!"


    Hearing his last words, Zheng Lao Gang''s water popped out of his mouth: "what are you talking about? Again, I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Grandma, is he sure he''s right? He''s not here to be a lobbyist? How can a lobbyist be as direct as he is?


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything. Grandpa, please wipe it quickly. Be careful, godfather, they will laugh at you. "


    Knowing that it''s not feasible to come directly, ye Zhou pretends to be stupid with him. He takes out a few face towels and hands them to him to wipe them. Mr. Zheng grabs the towel rudely to wipe the water stains on his chin and stares at him: "don''t be silly with the labor force. Zhouzi, I might as well give you a background. They are different from you and Zhouzi. Today, even if they all bring a man back, I can accept it, but I can''t accept it It''s impossible for them to be together in three words


    Mr. Zheng''s attitude was very tough, which almost blocked all the ways Ye Zhou could persuade. The two brothers showed their heartache. Before that, they didn''t imagine this day, but when it really happened, they knew that all the original ideas were weak, and it was even more difficult for them to get recognition of their relationship.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Zheng Hongwen and Zheng Hongwen. No one notices that Zheng Hongyuan''s eyes shine strangely when he hears the old man''s words, and the bottom of his eyes gradually climbs up some kind of magic color called hope.


    "Nothing is absolute, grandfather. Why do you object to it except that they are brothers?"


    Now that they have said this, ye Zhou will not beat around the bush with him. It is impossible for Yang Ge to break up with Zheng Ge. They have loved each other since they were young. Letting them break up is tantamount to killing them. In this way, they have only one way to go. Try to persuade them, and they have to come up with a way.


    "You kid, just pretend to me, brother, that''s enough for me to oppose to the end. What else do you want?"


    Looking around at him, Mr. Zheng''s tone is still not good. Regardless of how difficult it is for them to get together, it''s also a big problem that they will not have offspring in the future. It''s impossible for the old Zheng family not to pass on. Yangzi can''t be the head of the family without offspring. He knows that ye Zhou has silver fruit, and even two men can have offspring. Under pan Beibei''s own experiment It has confirmed the authenticity of Yinguo. Now he is pregnant, which is undoubtedly a strong proof. But Yangzi and Wenzi are brothers. Their blood ties are combined, and the children they give birth to can''t be normal. Yinguo is useless to them.


    However -


    Ye Zhou''s eyes dribbled around, suddenly pulled the old man to his ear and whispered: "grandfather, if I say silver fruit is also useful to brother Zheng, can you think about it a little bit? Even if you can''t see the light, it''s better than breaking them up, isn''t it? Brother Yang and brother Zheng are both your beloved grandchildren. Don''t you feel sorry for them? Do you really want to kill them? "


    Catching Zheng''s love for his grandson, ye Zhou decides to release his trump card. He doesn''t know if he can. In short, he has to try everything he can.


    Don''t know what they are biting, others of Zheng Jiaqi, including pan Xiangdong, who has come back, look at them puzzledly, because they find that the old man''s eyes are flashing again. Obviously, ye Zhou seems to have said something very attractive.


    "You boy, have you been in Beijing for so long, and haven''t you found out how difficult it is to be gay? It''s hard for people to accept you who are honest and upright, not to mention them? It''s easy for you to say that there is no impermeable wall in the world. In case their relationship leaks out one day in the future, do you know what they will face? What will the old Zheng family face? Yes, the issue of future generations is also one of the reasons why I oppose it. The main reason is that I don''t want to see them defeated by this so-called love one day. "


    After looking at him deeply for half a while, Zheng sighed and said with a deep heart, "the world is hard and people are afraid. What''s more, they are destined to live on the waves all their lives. It''s very easy to say the word" completion ". How many people can fully understand the hardships they are carrying? Even if he was an old man who was half buried in the loess, he did not dare to say that he would be able to bear all the ups and downs, let alone the young Yangzi and Wenzi.


    "Grandfather, I decided Xiaowen when he was more than two years old. In more than 20 years, I have never wavered. I believe that no matter what happens in the future, I will not waver. Please help us and give me a chance to realize my promise."After a look at Zheng Hongwen, Zheng Zhongyang kneels forward and looks at the old man with his confident eyes. The wound on his face has no effect on his firmness. Xiaowen is the bride he has been determined to wait for since he was five years old. When he grows up, they have been separated for several years because of misunderstanding. Only three years ago did they solve the misunderstanding and open their hearts to accept him Therefore, no matter what happens, he is not willing to let go of Xiaowen''s hand.

 Chapter 373

    "So do I, grandfather. I love my elder brother. No matter how much I have to pay for this love in the future, I don''t regret it. I will also guard Lao Zheng''s family with my second elder brother. No one will have the chance to defeat Lao Zheng''s family. Please help us, grandfather."


    Zheng Hongwen as like as two peas forward, and the brothers kneeling on the ground shoulder to shoulder, and the same face of the same firm, Zheng did not declare, but disappointed and complex look at them, Yang did not say, small is as the future owners of the training, all aspects of the ability is very prominent, although he is not so dazzling in the army as Pan Dongzi, but he is in the leading position. In order to never lose to anyone, every year''s military exercise, the only one who can compete with snow wolf is his troops. In the old Zheng family, he even has more prestige than his father Zheng Haiyang. The family members are very convinced of him. No accident. After the ocean retreats, he will lead the old Zheng family to another glory. In his hands, the old Zheng family will certainly go further and further .


    Wenzi, on the other hand, showed his amazing business ability when he was very young. He had a keen sense of touch in shopping malls, and he was also a good hand in cultivating talents. Especially when he came back a few years after leaving home, he had a lot of introverted strength. In his hands, the long-distance investment trade of the old Zheng family has grown several times. It''s not that he is an old man selling melons, two Sun Tzu is excellent. He has placed great hopes on them. But why do they choose the worst way?


    "Wuwuwuwu, you keep asking us to help you. Who will help us? Wu Wu... "


    Seeing this, Zuo Shufen was even more sad. Next to her, Zheng Hongyuan held her in his arms: "Mom, it''s not easy for big brother and xiaowenzi. Zhouzi was right just now. Who can control the emotional things? If they can choose, I believe they won''t choose each other. Mom and Dad, do you know what our three brothers think is the happiest thing? That is, we have your parents. Many heirs of big families are in a very awkward situation at home. Everyone looks up to him and forces him to be strong and sacrifice everything to protect the family in disguise. But our family is different. My parents have never forced my elder brother since childhood. They never tell my elder brother that he is the future owner of the family and how he must be Didi can see that you really love us, so we''ve tried our best not to humiliate you. I don''t know what other people think. My idea is very simple, even if it''s only a little bit. I also want to relieve the pressure on elder brother. Our three brothers must work together for the prosperity and future of the family. It''s possible for elder brother and xiaowenzi to fall in love Bring disaster to the family, but they''re not afraid, are they? As a brother, I don''t have any ambiguity. Just support them in the end. If we have difficulties, we can solve them. It''s no big deal. Grandpa, mom and Dad, you can love them a little more. "


    As their brother, it''s absolutely deceitful to say that they didn''t find the ambiguous relationship between big brother and xiaowenzi at all. From childhood to adulthood, big brother always loved xiaowenzi more. He was not sensible when he was a child, and he was jealous. But big brother told him that xiaowenzi was their brother, and they had to protect him when they were brothers. At that time, he foolishly believed that, every time he was two Uncle their children scold xiaowenzi for being a wild breed. He will jump on them like a tiger and beat them. He has been working hard to be a good brother. Even when he grows up, he faintly realizes that the elder brother was bluffing him when he was a child. He is just looking for a bodyguard for xiaowenzi in disguise. He just smiles. As long as the three brothers are in good mood, OK? Why bother so much?


    "What do you know, dead boy? Do I care about the family? What I am afraid of is that my son will be criticized in the future. I am afraid that they will not be able to bear the comments from the outside world. I am afraid that they will be forced to die by this feeling! "


    Pushing her son away, Zuo Shufen cried hoarsely. She admitted that when her husband just brought xiaowenzi back, she was full of resentment. Although she didn''t abuse the child like others, she didn''t care about him for several years. Even if she knew that those people in the second room scolded him behind his back and abetted the child to bully him, she didn''t deal with it But when her husband''s betrayal wound slowly healed, xiaowenzi became more and more obedient. After she realized that he was innocent, she gradually opened her heart and took him as her own son. Even though it was too late, xiaowenzi didn''t want to be close to her at all and would only hide behind her two sons every time.


    Up to now, xiaowenzi is not close to her, but she knows that he respects her mother, and she is willing to make up for her mistakes. She is very pleased to see that he has a good relationship with the eldest brother. Even if she sometimes thinks that he is too close to the eldest brother, she only thinks that he is dependent on protecting his eldest brother from childhood Even though they were not born by a mother, they are brothers. If this is spread out, how can they gain a foothold in society in the future? People''s words are terrible. If they can''t bear the huge gap, what should they do if they let her be a mother?


    "But Ma, they are not afraid of themselves."


    Looking at him deeply, Zheng Hongyuan''s voice was very low and clear. Zuo Shufen was stunned when he was crying, and both the old man and Zheng Haiyang frowned. Ye Zhou saw that, and his eyes were dripping: "grandfather, godfather, godmother, the second brother is right. This road is their own choice, and I believe it is also after careful consideration. Since they are not afraid, why are we family Don''t give them more confidence? Why not work with them? "The family should be warm. Lao Zheng''s family gives Ye Zhou such a feeling. Maybe they have some shortcomings, but no one can deny that the three elders really love them.


    Looking at him deeply, Zheng Haiyang sighed heavily: "hard work? It''s easy for you to say, Zhouzi. You still don''t understand... "


    "The second elder brother said that if you have difficulties, you can solve them. Since you are so worried that when Yang and Zheng''s affairs are exposed in the future, they will not be able to bear the fear of human words. Let''s not hide and let everyone know openly."


    "Ha


    Did not give him the opportunity to finish, ye Zhou forcibly cut him off, heard what he said, everyone on the scene can''t help but have some silly eyes, was found out, he still want to be aboveboard? Did he say it wrong or did he hear it wrong?


    "Oh, come on, brother Yang, you all get up and listen to me slowly."


    Taking advantage of the situation to pull Zheng and his wife together, ye Zhou said in a voice: "I heard that brother Zheng was a child born to another woman by Godfather when he went to the countryside. Godfather, don''t glare at me. I don''t mean to provoke you and godmother, and it''s impossible to expose your scar on purpose. That era was too chaotic. It''s not hard to imagine that Godfather would make a mistake. I think godmother is the same You will accept brother Zheng if you understand him. Oh, I mean, many people outside know that brother Zheng is an illegitimate child. Why don''t we take advantage of this? "


    As soon as ye zhougang opened his mouth, he attracted Zheng Haiyang''s stare, which made him talk a lot of nonsense before entering the theme.


    "What you mean is -"


    there is no fool present. Even if he doesn''t speak clearly, they almost understand what he means. Ye Zhou nodded: "we can arrange a person to come to see his relatives, make this matter bigger, and let everyone know as much as possible, and then claim to the outside world that brother Zheng is actually a comrade in arms or a friend''s child of godfather, because Unable to endure the pain of going to the countryside, brother Zheng''s mother also couldn''t withstand the blow and committed suicide. Seeing the poor child, the godfather couldn''t bear to die on his own, so he brought him back and raised him as his own son. Now his relatives come to the door, so we have to tell the truth. In this way, everyone will know that brother Zheng is not the child of the old Zheng family, Yang Even if you marry brother Zheng openly, others won''t say anything. Of course, there will be many disadvantages in doing so. For example, brother Zheng''s so-called relatives must be really reliable talents, and there are also old Zheng''s family. After all, brother Zheng is in charge of the family enterprise of old Zheng''s family. Once it is revealed that brother Zheng is not the child of old Zheng''s family, someone will certainly come forward to seize it Right, these are the troubles that will be faced in the future, but since brother Yang and brother Zheng are not afraid of their brothers, they should not be afraid of this trouble. "


    This is the only way to get them together, and it will not affect the reputation of the old Zheng family, and even set up a great image of Zheng Haiyang.


    "Wait a minute, you are talking to yourself. Labor and capital almost let you around. When did I agree with them?"


    Everyone is evaluating the feasibility of this matter. The first one to react is Mr. Zheng''s fierce eyes. He looks like he''s blowing his beard and staring at his eyes. Little fox is so good that he accidentally catches his way and is led by his nose.


    Under his reminder, Zheng Haiyang and his wife also came back, and both of them stared at him with tears and laughter. The boy saw that they didn''t seem to be really angry. Ye Zhou spit out his tongue mischievously, took Zheng''s arm and said coquettishly, "look what grandfather said, what does it mean to surround you? I''m also for brother Yang and brother Zheng. Don''t you have the heart to break them up, grandfather? "


    "Little fox, you are sure to eat, aren''t you?"


    I should have expected that even if they wanted to oppose him, they would not be able to do so. However, this guy really knows how to cut corners. Maybe his method is really feasible.


    "Hey, it''s not Grandpa. You love us. If you don''t love us, how can you feel soft every time? Well, grandfather, you can help brother Yang and they will be more filial to you in the future. "


    With Ye Zhou''s shrewdness, can''t you see that the old man has almost nodded?


    "It''s good for them to be less angry with me."


    Looking at the two grandchildren sitting side by side, Zheng turned his head and looked at Ye Zhou. The helpless doting on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was serious and cautious: "Zhouzi, what do you mean that Yinguo is also useful to Wenzi?"


    After all, Yangzi is the future owner of the old Zheng family. His descendants will be related to the inheritance of the old Zheng family. The old Zheng family is different from the old pan family. The three sons of old pan are all United. Even if there was no silver fruit at the beginning and he didn''t know that Dongzi could have offspring, old pan dares to promise the things between Dongzi and Zhouzi, and is not afraid that there will be a conflict in the family The old Zheng family''s sons are not fuel-efficient lamps, and the other grandchildren are excellent. If Yangzi doesn''t have their own children, it''s hard for him to be the head of the family.

 Chapter 374

    Let alone a big family, even in an ordinary family, children are also very important. Whether Zheng has children or not will directly affect whether he can sit on the throne of the family leader and whether the old Zheng family will have a future. Just like the ancient emperors, if he does not have children to inherit, not only the great officials will panic, but also the people will be uneasy. Over time, civil strife will breed and spread, and it will also lead to destruction Sooner or later.


    "What is silver fruit?"


    Zheng Haiyang and his wife and Zheng Hongyuan, who first heard about Yinguo, couldn''t help wondering whether they were talking about Yangzi and Wenzi? What fruit is it?


    "In short, silver fruit is something that can make men pregnant and have children."


    "Ha?"


    Turning to look at them, ye Zhou sighs. Zheng Haiyang''s three people look at his stomach and know what they mean. Ye Zhou nods: "I have children because of Yinguo, and my son is born by himself. I know it''s a bit mysterious, but the fact is the fact, and my grandfather is also a witness. What''s the effect of Yinguo There are no fakes. Not all the children born to close relatives are malformed and disabled, but there is a certain chance. What I want to say is that Yinguo has the ability to eliminate the bad and the good, and the body transformed from Yinguo also has the same ability. Therefore, if Yangge and Zhengge want to have children, they don''t have to worry about giving birth to malformed and disabled children. Yinguo is equally effective for Zhengge. "


    He had long wanted to talk to Zheng Hongwen about it, but he didn''t find a chance to say it on such an occasion.


    "Really?"


    Zheng Hongwen''s eyes widened with excitement. He thought that he and his elder brother could not have their own children in this life. Unexpectedly, if so, he really didn''t mind helping his elder brother to have a child, even if it did damage the dignity of men, but in front of love, he personally felt that the so-called male dignity was basically meaningless,


    "do you think I might take this kind of thing Are you kidding? "


    To his eyes, ye Zhou smiles helplessly. Shouldn''t it be a striking thing for a man to have a baby? How does he feel that they are all eager to try? The second northern dagger is not a gift from heaven. Brother Zheng is the same now. The reason why Dongfang doesn''t make a statement is that Xiaozuo loves him and doesn''t want to see him suffer from pregnancy. If Xiaozuo wants to have a baby one day, Dongfang will take the initiative to ask him for silver fruit. It seems that they don''t exclude men from having children at all. When they think about themselves, they are strangely embarrassed.


    "Great, big brother. We can have our own children in the future."


    Once again get his disguised confirmation, Zheng Hongwen instantly forget several elders are still on the scene, happy and excited to hold Zheng carry forward the hand.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Rubbing his head, Zheng carries forward the face of doting, in fact, he personally does not mind whether there is a child or not, at the beginning of his hand, he has done his life will not have children''s psychological preparation, but see Xiaowen happy, he is also happy, perhaps have a child is also a good thing.


    "In that case, I don''t care about you any more. What do you like? But Yangzi, I''ll tell you the ugly thing first. If you leave one day, you''ll get out of the old Zheng''s family. I don''t have your grandson who only wants to be impulsive." Looking back and forth at them, Mr. Zheng sighed helplessly and then yelled, "grandson is his grandson. Things have already been like this. Just like Zhouzi said, he can''t force them to death with his heart. Instead of breaking up with his family, it''s better to take a step back and complete them. This is their own life path. In the future, even with tears, they will have to finish it by themselves.".


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will never be separated from Wenzi. Even if he wants to leave me, I will break his leg and imprison him by his side. As early as the day when he promised to be my bride when he was two years old, he is destined to be my man in his life."


    "Poof, cough..."


    Pulling Zheng Hongwen to stand up, Zheng Zhongyang is not serious, but ye Zhou, who is drinking water, puffs out, accompanied by an uncontrollable cough. Pan Xiangdong pats him on the back and takes out a tissue to help him wipe it. Ye Zhou finally stabilizes. Peach blossom eyes stare at Zheng Zhongyang with resentment and speechless. Dare you be more obscene £¿ Zheng Ge was only two years old when he came up with other people''s ideas. It''s not just paedophilia, OK? No wonder brother Zheng has not told him in detail about the process of their reconciliation. It''s really shocking, isn''t it?


    Is ray more than just him? Zheng Hongwen had been in love with Zheng Hongwen for more than 20 years, but at that time, everyone was angry and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he says that xiaowenzi agreed to marry him when he was two years old, and the two-year-old baby hasn''t been weaned, OK? Can he take what he says seriously? In particular, he also looked very proud. Everyone present said that the enemy was too strong to fight!


    "Cough, brother Yang, what can I ask you for?"


    Finally, ye Zhou raised his head, with traces of physiological tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. Zheng Zhongyang raised his eyebrows and motioned him to go on, but ye Zhou was not polite to him: "can you please don''t tell your love story to your children in the future? Our children will certainly grow up together in the future. Don''t let them harm our children any more. ""Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    heard Zheng Hongyang smile through tears. Zheng Hongyuan was very impolite and hugged her stomach and fell on the sofa. Even Zuo Shufen who had been putting tears on her face could not help laughing. Zheng Haiyang and Zheng''s awesome face seemed to have cracks. Pan Xiangdong didn''t even say anything. He smiled quite well.


    "Cough Elder brother, I also think that we should not talk about it in the future, OK? "


    "Ha ha, Emma laughs to death. Will you stop making trouble? Ha ha... "


    Pretending to be serious, Zheng Hongwen takes his arm and says it seriously. Zheng Hongyuan laughs so much that his stomach is cramped. Ye Zhou also laughs and falls into pan Xiangdong''s arms. The atmosphere of fierce tension in the study disappears without a trace. Everything seems to be back before Zheng Hongyuan and his brothers'' Affairs break out, and he can no longer feel any sadness or heavy atmosphere It''s too late.


    "Since Zhouzi has given you advice and dad has agreed, I can only help you, but Yangzi Wenzi, you know, even if there is no taboo relationship between brothers, they will have to bear a lot of ups and downs together. Especially Wenzi, if you really marry Yangzi, the wife of my old Zheng family, you may look like that Like Zhouzi now, being abandoned by the family owners, the psychological burden they have to bear will be many times that of others. Be prepared for everything in advance. I will arrange for the matter of finding someone to recognize your relatives, and the rest will depend on you. "


    I don''t know how long later, Zheng Haiyang suddenly looks straight, and his eyes are full of naked seriousness. At this point, they can only take one step at a time.


    "Well, we''ll try."


    Zheng Hongwen turned to look at Zheng Hongwen. Zheng Hongwen also turned to look at him. Their eyes were slightly glued, and they reached out with tacit understanding. For them, the biggest problem was the recognition of their family. As long as they recognized, everything else was not a matter!


    "Ah, xiaowenzi, I know you always complain that I didn''t take care of you when you were bullied when you were a child. Now you have someone you like. You should be able to understand my mother''s feelings at that time. I didn''t pay attention to you and your father for many years. Later, I gradually figured it out Don''t blame your mother any more, OK? Promise mom to have a good life with Yangzi. No matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t shrink back easily. Don''t forget that you still have your family. Do you know? "


    Zuo Shufen sighed and said that she had adjusted their collars, with crystal tears in her eyes. After so many years, what she had buried in her heart was finally said in front of her face.


    "Ma!"


    Zheng Hongwen excitedly opened his arms and hugged her. Tears flowed down the corner of his eyes. He didn''t complain. Although he didn''t understand when he was a child, he was also the children of his parents. Why did his mother only like the eldest brother and the second brother? She never hugged him in person and pretended not to know when others bullied him. I remember that once, he ran to ask her why others scolded him Yezi, he still remembers that she looked at him with mixed eyes at that time. Since then, he never took the initiative to approach her. He used to look for the eldest brother and the second brother for anything. Until he grew up and knew that he was a child born by his father and other women, he gradually became relieved. But he didn''t hate her. On the contrary, he respected her. At least she never abused him, didn''t he £¿ And later, she was also kind to him. Her brother had some of them, and he didn''t lack them. Even her grandfather had a special preference for him, and she didn''t envy him. She was really a great mother. For more than 20 years, he had always wanted to hold him like this and call his mother. Today, he finally did it!


    "Good boy!"


    Holding him in her arms, Zuo Shufen''s tears in her eyes also rolled down again, and her heart knot of more than 20 years between mother and son also disappeared.


    "Grandfather, did you say that as long as you don''t fall in love with your brother, even if you bring a man back, you can accept it?"


    The mother and son over there are playing a tender drama. Zheng Hongyuan on this side suddenly sits down beside the old man and holds his shoulder with a good look. Ye Zhou''s eyelids on the other side jump, right? Zheng Hongyuan is not such a mess, is he?


    "Why? You don''t want to tell me, are you going to bring a man back? "


    He clapped his unruly hand away. The old man''s eyes were sharp and his tone was very bad. If he dared to nod, he would destroy his appearance.


    "Well, that''s interesting, but the other side is a little arrogant, so far they haven''t..."


    "Touch -"


    "go to your mother''s son of a bitch, I''m so kind to you, aren''t I?"


    Zheng Hongyuan was kicked under the sofa by the old man before he finished his words. Looking at the old man''s Cross eyebrows and angry eyes, he said that he was not sure how angry he was. Zheng Hongyuan got up and looked at him wrongly: "grandfather, we don''t have partial eyes. It''s hard for me to summon up the courage to tell you. Anyway, you''ve helped brother and Wenzi, or you can help me together?"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Oh, Grandpa , pain... ""Why don''t you die of pain?"


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    ZHENG Hongyuan was too good at it. He was so angry that he chased him all over the room and beat him. Only ye zhoupan, who was still sitting on the sofa, was full of black lines and convulsions. The people of the old Zheng family couldn''t be bothered. However, what can I say? The old Zheng family is really a loving family, isn''t it?

 Chapter 375

    The problems of Zheng and his brothers have been solved, and everyone can have a happy new year. On that day, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou all stayed at the old Zheng''s home for lunch. He, who lives in a courtyard, also brought his grandson to eat. A group of big men really had a good drink with the two old men. At the end of the dinner, pan Xiangdong and he Chenggong were a little drunk, and Jiang Tianci said nothing Xinyezhou drove back, and finally Yezuo drove to pick them up.


    On the 29th of the lunar new year, the Spring Festival is just around the corner. Most of the men in the old pan family are on vacation, while the women are busy preparing the food for the next day''s new year''s meal. Erhuzi and ye Huan, who are already on holiday, go to the courtyard early in the morning. Ye Zhou, who has nothing to do, consciously takes care of the children. In the morning, he lies on the sofa in the living room, and ye Huan is happy The boat is reading a comic book to the baby.


    "Then the big wolf ate little red riding hood. This story tells us that we should be a big wolf, not a little red riding hood. I''d rather eat other people than let them eat me. Does the baby understand?"


    Ye Zhou holds the book in both hands, and the baby lies in his arms. No matter what he says, the baby nods seriously: "well, I understand. The baby will be a big wolf in the future."


    "Dear, go and change another one."


    Children are easy to fool. Ye Zhou rubbed his head with a smile, sat up and patted his little buttocks to urge him. The baby quickly slid down and picked up another fairy tale book again. When he saw the four words of snow white on it, ye Zhou felt that the muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched uncontrollably. How could he educate his children to the west? Baby is a boy, how to show him some unrealistic fairy tales? What if you teach me a gun?


    "Come on, don''t teach bad children. Look at this."


    Every time he tells a fairy tale to his child, he will make it up in the end. Dongfang ye, who comes down from upstairs, can''t listen to it any more. He hands him a piece of information. The baby blinks his eyes and looks back at them: "Uncle Zhou, mother says snow white is the most beautiful in the world. Uncle Dongfang is the most beautiful baby has ever seen. Is he snow white?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Zhou, who took over the document, was so happy when he asked naively. Pan Xiangdong, who had already dealt with the matter, and ye Zuo both sat there with a smile on their faces. It''s obvious that they should also hear the baby''s problem. Ye Zhou conveniently put the document aside, hugged the baby, and said very seriously: "your Dongfang uncle, at most, can only be black hearted Queen


    It''s insulting to say that he is snow white.


    "Why?"


    Baby does not understand, blinking eyes to the bottom, ye Zhou thought about it and then said: "because snow white is always bullied, the queen is always bullied, don''t baby think it''s better to be a queen?"


    Well, here we go again. All the fairy tales are ruined by his unreasonable ideas.


    "Right, because we want to be big gray wolf, right?"


    Baby a pair of suddenly appearance, ye Zhou reward rubbing his head: "yes, baby really smart!"


    "Hee hee After all is said and done,


    is praised again. The baby laughed and told how happy it was. The Oriental ye, who was talked about by them as the leading actor, had been unable to make complaints about the past. Pan Xiangdong Yezuo was very much in favor of the education method of Ye Zhou. How do I say that the family that was educated by Laopan family must be a wolf later?


    "What is this?"


    Pan Xiangdong suspiciously picked up the folder that ye Zhou put aside, turned to the first page and saw a five inch photo of a man with simple information such as his name: "Yutian? What are you doing? "


    The stranger''s name attracted his attention, but what made him pay more attention to was the photo. I don''t know why, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "The new personnel Minister of happy farm."


    After taking the information, ye Zhou turned back and asked, "what did you find out?"


    "It''s strange that nothing has been found out. According to the information that Yutian stayed in Kaixin farm, my people have checked in the national company where he stayed. It''s true that there is a man named Yutian. In addition, his address in the capital is really his ancestral home. However, the residents nearby said that the Yutian family emigrated overseas decades ago, and there was no Yutian family at that time People, the police department has no more information except his registered residence information, and even the ID card has not been processed before long. From the information alone, he seems to be a Chinese returned from abroad, but because his information is too clean, I feel rather abnormal.


    Dongfang Ye looks relaxed, but his eyes are a little harsh, even his people can''t find more information. This Yutian is either really clear, or he is good at hiding and forging his own information and whereabouts, and he is more inclined to believe the latter.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is really a wonderful person. I''ll give Mr. Wang an executive order tomorrow. I''ll cancel Yutian''s position as personnel minister and be promoted to President tezhu. It''s too sorry that such a powerful person won''t stay under his nose. If he doesn''t act, he won''t have to move him for the time being. I''ll test him slowly after I finish production."


    At the same time, ye Zhou also read all the information, conveniently put the worthless folder on the tea table, next to pan Xiangdong frown: "if there is a problem, just fire, what do you want to stay around for?""After one day, Yu Tian will come to Zhang Tian and Li Tian. In case they learn a lesson and don''t apply for important posts, they will only lurk in ordinary posts. There are tens of thousands of employees in happy farm. We can''t investigate every one in detail, can we? It''s better to put people under our noses


    Knowing that he was worried about his safety, ye Zhou didn''t avoid this problem. This time, Yutian applied for the Minister of personnel. Although Mr. Wang has the right to employ him, he also needs to report to him. It happened that he went to the company that day, so he brought it to let him have a look. Next time, he won''t be so lucky. Of course, it''s no wonder Mr. Wang has a good eye for people Yes, but he usually face the people in the market, Yutian and good at hiding, he can''t see is normal.


    "Someone from snow wolf has applied for a major. I''ll see if I can persuade them to be your bodyguard. In the future, you must take your bodyguard when you go in and out." Deep with his eyes half ring, pan Xiangdong had to step back, this Yutian, even if he did not personally see also feel not quite right, let him go is not the best way.


    "Ha ha, you can arrange this kind of thing."


    Although I don''t like someone following me, since it''s his brother''s intention, he can only accept it, can''t he? No matter whether he''s pregnant or not, he doesn''t have much time to go out.


    "That''s how it''s decided. I''ll also arrange several people to enter the company to be responsible for monitoring him. Let me inform Mr. Wang."


    Dongfang ye also agrees with Ye Zhou''s opinion, and has his own consideration. Ye Zhou doesn''t object to it. Yutian''s affairs are settled for the time being.


    On New Year''s Eve, Jiang Tianci, who has been in Laohe''s family, came back early in the morning. Ye Zuo also drove to Siheyuan to pick up Ye Huan. Er Huzi didn''t come back with them. After all, this is the first spring festival of Laohe''s family in Beijing. At noon, all the three bedrooms of Laopan''s family gathered in the dining room of the main house, and the rectangular table was full of all kinds of delicious food There are several colors and styles of dumplings. The most eye-catching one is a sweet and sour carp with a weight of at least five or six Jin in the middle. Ye Zhou asked Zhao Guodong to go to the lotus pond behind Ye''s house a few days ago to salvage it. There are dozens of dumplings in total. Lao Pan''s only left one, and the others were given away.


    "You are finally willing to move out the good wine?"


    After sitting down, the old man could not help looking at Ye Zhou when he saw the purplish red liquid of the crystal decanter. Now his wine is famous, and his old comrades in arms covet it like wolves. But they went all over the happy farm and ye''s family, but they didn''t find where his wine was stored. Every time something happened, he would take it out as a gift Even his grandfather doesn''t have much stock, so he has to save every time.


    "Look what my grandfather said, I don''t give you enough. I''m not afraid you''ll drink too much. Besides, I''ll give you all the good things. What else can I give you for your birthday?"


    make complaints about the old man''s Tucao, ye boat, and he says that there is no pressure at all. The wine''s efficacy is not much better than that of bayberry wine. Now, more and more attention is paid to the old men who don''t know how rare they are. At the beginning, he didn''t do so. There were several times that the old men were all mad about drinking for a cup of wine. When he came, he put all the wine into the space. Every time he gave them wine, he would give it to them. He didn''t dare to supply them with unlimited quantity.


    "You''re the only one who''s unreasonable. You can try the second and third. The wine made by Zhouzi is much more delicious than the good wine you bought at a high price. Long term drinking also has the effect of strengthening the body."


    Pretending not to be angry, the old man gave him a light sip of his wine glass, and he did not forget to greet his two sons. Others also took up the wine one after another. The baby who could not drink looked at him, and the sound of swallowing saliva came from his throat. No way, who let them put them in the transparent crystal sober up device, and the color looked like juice.


    "Dad, I want it too. I want it too. Don''t finish it."


    Unable to bear the strong curiosity, the little eater got up and stood on the chair, reached out to grab his father''s wine cup. All the people in the room couldn''t help laughing. Pan Xiangxi, who was almost choked, raised his hand and patted his little ass: "snacks, why do you want to eat everything? It''s wine. It''s nothing else. What do you want to rob? "


    "Dad''s a liar. It''s juice. Oh, it''s so hot..."


    The baby didn''t feel disgusted by his father at all. He took his cup and poured it into his mouth. The next second, he felt so bad that he spat out his tongue. Cao quickly picked up a cup of boiled water to feed him. When he saw this scene, the people couldn''t stand up laughing.


    "This is my baby''s fresh juice."


    Say, smile the muscle of cheek all stiff Ye Huan picked up another to contain the crystal container of Huang cancan liquid to pour a full cup of juice for him.


    The baby took a big mouthful of juice and said, "Wow, drink it well. Brother Huan is the best. I like brother Huan the most."


    "Smelly boy..."


    The little guy took a big drink happily. Pan Xiangxi looked at him with tears and smiles. How did he feel that his son was more and more like someone else''s?


    "When I see my baby, I think of Huanhuan when I was a child, but Huanhuan''s favorite food when I was a child is steamed stuffed buns.""Brother!"


    As soon as ye Zhou opened his mouth, he immediately attracted Ye Huan''s dissatisfaction. Bai Neng''s tender face was tinged with a thin red halo. Ye Zuo on the other side also said with a rare smile: "yes, we used to buy two meat buns for him at the gate of the market after we went to the market. Later, God gave them to our house. Every day, we would get up early to make buns for him. Until now, we are on the breakfast table It''s not without meat buns. "


    Speaking of the past, ye Zuo, who has been more and more unsmiling over the years, also has a big smile on his face. It was the poorest time for his brothers, but they also had the happiest time.

 Chapter 376

    "I also remember that Huanhuan was very easy to coax when he was a child. A meat bun can do it. My brother often joked that one day Huanhuan would be abducted, and it must be the meat bun."


    Jiang Tianci also joined their conversation happily. It seems that those things are a long time ago. When you think about it, it''s only four years ago. Now ye Huan has grown up and is not as greedy as he was when he was a child. However, he still has to eat meat buns every morning. It seems that it has become his habit.


    "Brother, you can''t say less."


    Ye Huan, who is already sensible, blushes with embarrassment to protest. It''s so far away. How can they remember it so clearly, though it seems that he also remembers it very clearly.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s not talk about your embarrassment. How old a child is, he has begun to look good. He is still a lovely child. He is always sweet and cowardly


    In Ye Zhou''s tone, it is hard to hide the feeling that our family has a child who has just grown up. He has always raised Huanhuan as a son. When his son grows up, his heart of being both a father and a big brother is really complicated.


    "In the future, you can teach our children well."


    Pan Xiangdong touched his stomach and winked at him.


    "That''s right. Isn''t our baby soft and waxy?"


    With a little smile, ye Zhou looked at Pan Baobao, who was eating. He thought he didn''t hear anything. He only heard his last words. He nodded happily with a spoon and said, "yes, they are lazy and glutinous." Overwhelmed with joy,


    one family was once again delighted by his


    . He had no way to make complaints about her son. He could not help adjectives but could not help laughing and crying. But he saw that U was becoming more and more lovely. He was very happy when he was little. When they were little, their brothers were always forced to learn by their mother, as if they never indulged. To be honest, when he was a child, he envied the big brother. He once dreamed of wearing a small uniform like him and following his grandfather to the army with dignity. Unfortunately, his mother didn''t allow him. She always said that new China needed intellectuals, not rude soldiers. As time goes by, he would become a nerd who only knew how to hold books. In the future, his baby would not force him, as long as he wanted to Whether he is a soldier or a politician, he will support him even if he wants to do business.


    "Come on, this is the first time that Zhouzi is here as the master of the old pan family. Let''s have a drink. Welcome Zhouzi to join the old pan family. By the way, I wish our crown prince a smooth birth."


    After laughing, pan Guoqiang raised his glass, and pan Guoan echoed: "yes, and Xiao Zuo, the God sent Dongfang and Huanhuan. You are also welcome to join the old pan family."


    "Thank you, uncle. Happy New Year!"


    Ye Zhou turns his head to have a look at his brothers. They hold up their glasses one after another.


    "Happy New Year!"


    The wine cups of the family collided together, which opened a perfect prelude to the lively new year. Then some of them, men and women, old and young, laughed and joked while eating. Occasionally, the baby would put in a word, which made the whole family laugh. This new year''s dinner lasted more than two hours. We had a rest in the afternoon and continued to eat in the evening, all of them Even Jiang Tianci was no exception. Ye Zhou, the only one who didn''t drink, was used to going to bed early. As a result, there was no one left in the old pan family to watch the new year.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, before dawn, pan Xiangdong, who is used to getting up early, has already got up for a morning run. However, they are definitely not the earliest, because when they open the door and are ready to go out, he Chenggong''s car turns in. He is so relaxed that he can''t say he is fresh and fresh.


    "You came here on the first day of the lunar new year. There is no one in Laohe''s family?"


    Pan Xiangdong, wearing a sportswear and wearing a towel around his neck, makes a strange joke. According to the custom, on the first day of the lunar new year, all the people who are separated have to pay a new year''s visit to their own family. As long as they are at home, they have to socialize.


    "What are you talking about? I''m going to travel abroad with little bit, and the plane will be at 9 o''clock."


    He didn''t mean to quarrel with him. After that, he wanted to go to the house. Pan Xiangdong wondered, "on the first day of the lunar new year, do you want to travel? Are you sure you don''t have a brain


    "Wipe, do you think I will? Isn''t it for your daughter-in-law? Wanyue suddenly wants to add dozens of new branches. Because the real estate company is deliberately lower than Lao Su''s in the bidding, it gets a lot of projects and has to supervise the construction of the manor in the suburbs. The labor and capital are almost divided. Don''t I have time to travel these days? "


    Hearing his questions, he Chenggong suddenly turns back. His sunny face is full of complaints now. Although he just uses his mouth and orders his subordinates to do everything, he has to control the whole situation, right? God knows that before the Chinese new year, he was as tired as a dog every day. He wanted to have 48 hours a day.


    "Oh, well, I wish you good luck. I remember to take more condoms with you. Haven''t you let off steam in recent years? Don''t spoil our gift. "


    Pick eyebrow, heartless finish saying, pan Xiangdong turned and ran out, next to bear to smile, bear stomach cramp Ye Zuo also put out a serious face, pat his shoulder: "that what second brother, our God given body bone weak, you control a little."At the end of the speech, ye Zuo keeps up with Pan Xiangdong''s rhythm.


    Fuck, two souls are weak. It''s uncomfortable in the morning.


    He Chenggong, who is slow in reaction, swears and turns to enter the room. The old pan family has been busy one after another. Jiang Tianci is busy in the kitchen. It seems that ye Zhou and Dongfang Ye haven''t got up yet. He Chenggong decides to go to the kitchen and abduct Jiang Tianci first. Otherwise, the two people''s mouths are more and more poisonous. Today, he won''t go out happily.


    "The second brother is here? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? You go to eat first. I''ll be ready in a minute. "


    Seeing him enter the kitchen, Jiang Tianci, who is putting steamed buns on the steamer, greets him casually and hugs him from behind.


    "You Well... "


    Jiang Tianci was startled, but when he turned back, he was kissing him. All the words disappeared between the two people''s lips. He Chenggong put one hand around his waist and the other hand over his face. His teeth nibbled at his lips and sucked his sweetness. From time to time, he put his tongue in his mouth and put it in his mouth Tease, stay in his belly hand also irregular back and forth stroking, he Xiaoer is honest and impolite tightly against his waist, the kitchen is filled with a strong atmosphere of * *, but -


    "cough..."


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb your intimacy, but should you change places? How to teach a bad child? "


    With the sound of coughing, ye Zhou''s voice of ridicule comes to their ears. As soon as they kiss, they become stiff. Looking back, there are not only Dongfang ye and ye Zhou standing at the door of the kitchen, but also Huanhuan with a red face and pan Baobao with blinking eyes. Jiang yaoci is ashamed to hide in he Chenggong''s arms and become an ostrich. He Chenggong is extremely surprised after a short time Naturally.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t you understand? You are so happy to take your children with you. Who is the one who teaches bad children


    He Chenggong holds Jiang yaoci in one hand, but he can''t hold his forehead in the other. He is more determined to take Jiang Tianci to travel. With these goods, let alone taking Jiang Tianci, he is not happy to kiss him.


    "It''s the same as who rarely sees them. But Huanhuan and Baobao are the first to see them. Dongfang and I are still curious about how they can''t get in at the door."


    wrinkled his nose and left his mouth open. Ye boat make complaints about it.


    "You can change your name to he Qinshou. You are in heat in the morning and say that you are insulting the animals."


    Dongfang Ye naturally joined the ranks of ridiculing him, and knew that they would be like this. He Chenggong worked very hard to restrain himself, and told himself that he should never have the same opinion with them. After taking a deep breath, he jerked his mouth and pulled up a smile: "I''m going to travel with Xiao Budian today, but I don''t have the same opinion with you."


    He has been looking forward to this trip for a long time. All the things he should prepare are ready. In the romantic environment of a foreign country, he wants to make Jiang Tianci his man.


    "Oh? Travel, where are you going? "


    Pick eyebrows, ye Zhou step into the kitchen, conveniently picked up a steamed bun has been good bite.


    "You know what you want to do?"


    He Chenggong is on guard. Don''t blame him for making such a fuss. He is mainly scared by them. If they really follow him, his wonderful travel plan will fail.


    "What expression? Do you think I might follow you around like this? "


    Piao one eye to know what he is thinking, ye Zhou not angry rolled his eyes, even if he wants to go, his brother will not let him go.


    "You can''t. It''s possible in the East. How can you do something if you don''t guard against it?"


    He Chenggong doesn''t mind that he has been torn down. He Chenggong uncovers their cheating behavior. Before Dongfang Ye has time to refute him, pan Baobao runs to him, grabs the corner of his coat, looks up, blinks his eyes, and asks lovingly, "uncle he, take Baobao, Baobao, be good!"


    "Well


    "Ha ha"


    when he Chenggong''s brain turns black, ye Zhou''s Dongfang Ye bursts into exaggerated laughter. Is this kind of unconscious darkness the most lethal?


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, he Chenggong was made very happy one by one. He Chenggong, the only one who was not happy, had a couple of breakfast and urged Jiang Tianci to go upstairs to pack his luggage. Damn, he would live 20 years less when he stayed with this group of black bellied pit father goods. He''d better start their journey with his family as soon as possible to enjoy their happiness The world is better for two.


    "Nah, don''t say I''ll only tease you. I''ll find a way to take you on the plane. It''s the first time given by heaven. You''ve been abstinent for several years. Don''t make too much trouble."


    Before they go out, ye Zhou carries Jiang Tianci on his back and hands he Chenggong two bottles of water. The blood fruit is about to mature, but before it can be picked up, he can only use the water from the space pool to give them a little water.


    "Thank you. I was just about to ask you to come."


    He Chenggong didn''t talk to him either. As long as he was good to Jiang Tianci, he accepted everything.


    "Have a good trip!"Relying on Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou rarely teases him any more. He Chenggong waves and hugs Jiang Tianci, who has changed his clothes and comes down from the upstairs. Ye Zhou and others take them to the door and watch their car disappear in sight.


    "Worried?"


    After all, it was the first time that Jiang Tianci had left their sight to travel.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to worry about the second one. It''s just the feeling that my dear brother has been taken away."


    Maybe Jiang Tianci was only half a child when he came to their home. He was unwilling to see him grow up and go away with his beloved.


    "Sooner or later it will be taken away, and so will Huanhuan. But as long as their other half is trustworthy, we should be happy, shouldn''t we?"


    "Yes, too."


    Husband and wife look at each other and smile. They turn around and enter the room with Ye Zuo Dongfang Ye. Next, the people who separate will come one after another, and they have to get busy. As for Pan Baobao, who wants to be a small light bulb, his father has already cheated him into going home.

 Chapter 377

    During the whole new year, ye Zhou either entertained friends at home or went to other people''s home with Pan Xiangdong. Even on his birthday, he didn''t have leisure. In the new year, it seems that all the families and ethnic groups have discussed it. Today''s banquet and tomorrow''s banquet are thanks to Ye Zhou''s good physical ability. Otherwise, he would be tired with a big stomach.


    After the Lantern Festival, Dongfang Ye leaves temporarily. In order to come back before ye Zhou''s due date in May, he leaves in a hurry and only says hello to them. However, before he leaves, he also arranges things for happy farm. He tries not to let Ye Zhou, who is getting bigger and bigger like a balloon, worry as much as possible. There are four new CEOs, three of them are his people, and the rest are his That is Yutian, three people deal with the company''s affairs at the same time also responsible for taking turns to supervise Yutian, unfortunately, until now, Yutian did not do anything extraordinary, is a common office worker.


    At the beginning of February, their manor in the suburb had already been built, because pan Xiangdong and others had no time to move there. About the middle of the month, another big event happened in the circle of powerful people in the capital. The third eldest son of the old Zheng family was not born to Zheng Haiyang at all. Some people praised Zheng Haiyang for his love and righteousness, while others did it for him Hongwen regrets whether he was born or not, but the treatment is totally different. I''m afraid that a good third son will be worthless if he turns around. However, it''s strange that the old Zheng family didn''t take back his family business just because Zheng Hongwen was not born. Even at the end of the month, he announced that Zheng Hongwen had got a marriage certificate with Zheng Hongwen, and the third son became the next generation of the old Zheng family His wife, the head of the family business, is also in good standing.


    When ye Zhou heard this, he called Zheng Hongwen and confirmed that they had got the marriage certificate. It was a side effect. The people of the old Zheng family decided not to hold a wedding. Ye Zhou also thought it was very good. As long as they could be together, it was not so important to hold a wedding.


    In March, Liu Wenlong and Ling Shaoyan got married. Ye Zhou dragged his eight month pregnant stomach to attend their wedding. At the banquet, many people felt that the old Ling family was short-sighted and married the only princess to a businessman. After all, in the eyes of those officials, even if the businessman was rich, he would bow when he saw them, and his status would be lower But the old Ling family didn''t seem to care at all. The bride Ling Shaoyan laughed sweetly and happily. After four years of love, they finally entered the palace of marriage hand in hand!


    In mid April, due date approaching, pan Xiangdong finally successfully applied for maternity leave, they also decided to move to the Manor!


    "Wow, I''m going with Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou, don''t leave the baby behind Wu Wu, uncle Zhou... "


    For the convenience of Ye Huan and ER Huzi, they choose to move on the weekend, but they seem to forget that another clingy little ghost also has a holiday on the weekend. No matter how they know ye Zhou is going to leave, pan Baobao holds Ye Zhou''s legs in his hands and feet and sits on the ground crying. He wants to go with them, but pan Xiangxi and his wife are useless.


    "Darling, uncle Zhou is going to give birth to a younger brother, so don''t go, OK? When your younger brother is born, will mom and Dad take you to Uncle Zhou? "


    Squatting in front of his son, pan Xiangxi can''t help crying and laughing. Even he doubts whether he is his own son or not. Since Zhouzi came, he would stick to them whenever he had time. When he went to kindergarten in the morning, he preferred Huanhuan and erhuzi to see him off. Once he went to kindergarten early after work to pick him up. He happened to meet Zhouzi and Tianci to pick him up The bastard saw them spread their feet and ran out of the kindergarten, hugged them and gave them a kiss. He had never enjoyed that kind of treatment as a father.


    "No, the baby has to watch uncle Zhou give birth to his younger brother."


    Sucking nose, the baby tearfully rejected his father''s suggestion, chubby little short legs and small arms holding Ye Zhou''s legs as tightly as a sloth. In a word, he just didn''t want to let go.


    "Doesn''t the baby want mom and dad?"


    One side of Zeng deliberately pretended to be sad. Pan Baobao tilted his head and thought about it, then naively said, "yes, mom and dad will go with the baby."


    Is this still trying to abduct his mom and dad''s rhythm? People don''t feel funny, ye Zhou can''t squat down, can only bow his head and say: "darling, let''s take you, you first let go of my legs, OK? Uncle Zhou can''t bear the weight of you little fat man now. "


    As long as he held him, he would have stood. If pan Xiangdong hadn''t held him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Really? Uncle Zhou can''t cheat the baby


    Looking up, the baby is still not at ease, for fear that they will leave him. He likes uncle Zhou to tell him stories and doesn''t want to leave him for a day.


    "When did Uncle Zhou cheat the baby? Darling, get up quickly, uncle Zhou''s feet are numb. "


    "Little spirit!"


    Ye Zhou shakes his head funny and rubs his thighs. At the late stage of pregnancy, his legs have been swollen. On weekdays, he can lie down and never sit. If he can sit, he will never stand. Today is the longest time he has stood.


    "Oh, oh."


    Baby this just let go of him to stand up, small hand or some don''t worry about holding his clothes, ye Zhou rub his head, helpless said: "to the west, Xiao Zeng, don''t let the baby to live with us for a few days, anyway Huanhuan and erhuzi will come to school every day, let them be responsible for sending the baby to kindergarten.""That''s the only way. I''m afraid the baby will disturb you."


    The couple looked at each other and had to nod their heads. They were a little embarrassed. They both looked at the baby with tears hanging in the corner of their eyes. Unfortunately, the baby didn''t pay attention to his parents at all. They were completely immersed in the joy of not being left behind. They wanted to cry and laugh. Who was the baby like? Why was he as stubborn as a calf Well.


    "There are also grandfathers, and our baby is very obedient, and will help me carry tea and water. It''s not troublesome at all."


    Touching the baby''s head, ye Zhou''s eyes are full of spoils. In fact, he is reluctant to give up his baby. After Dongfang left some time ago, they are all busy, relying on the baby to accompany him.


    "He doesn''t bother you. We are going to be killed by him."


    Pan Xiangxi wept and wanted to beat his little ass hard. Pan patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. Who let Zhouzi have a special fate of old people and children from before? Don''t you see that the old men of every family love him very much, as long as the children who have been with him like him? It used to be erhuzi, but now it''s a baby again. It''s estimated that their iron eggs will be the same in the future.


    Iron egg is he Junwen''s nickname, because pan Beibei heard that it is not easy for a child to get sick if he takes a cheap name. At the beginning, he wanted to call dog egg, which was strongly opposed by Ye Zhou and others. Finally, he decided to use the name of iron egg, which is a tiring person.


    The manor was built on the outskirts of Beijing. At that time, considering that ye Zhou and his family had to go back and forth between their home and the company, they all decided to build the manor in the middle of the city and the company. After reading the design drawings given by Ye Zhou, he Chenggong bought the whole village, plus all the land and barren mountains in the village. The money was paid by Ye Zhou, Dongfang and Yifeng respectively He Chenggong and three people share equally.


    The old men and ye Zhoudong like to be quiet. The manor is also located in a relatively close place. After the car gets off the main road, it will take about ten minutes to enter the manor. The straight road leads directly to the interior of the manor. All along the way are their private properties. Except for the interior of the manor, the other mountain forests are not damaged. They just let people build a garden outside The road is about three meters high.


    When you enter the manor, the first thing you can see is the orderly arrangement of the fields, which are still idle. You can see a huge wooden building from a distance along the road. It covers a large area, even larger than the Ye family. Moreover, it adopts the construction style of front, back, left and right compartments, and middle patio. Although it is only one floor, there are dozens of rooms, A red maple with a crooked neck is also planted in the patio. Its shape is very strange. It comes from Dongfang Ye naturally. Only he can find such a perfect red maple. In addition, several stone tables and benches are piled up in the patio. It should have a different flavor to cool down here in summer.


    In front of the house is a huge open area, which has been planted with lawns. On the right hand side, there is a special flower rack like that in the countryside. Roses have been planted around the flower rack, but they haven''t grown yet. A little further ahead, there is a huge pond, in which a lot of fish fry have been put in, and a lot of willows have been planted around the pond We can catch the cool and fish under the willows.


    At the back of the house, there are basketball court, swimming pool, children''s play facilities and so on, which are places for them to relax and relax. On the left side of the house, two not high and not low peaks stand quietly. The mountain has been renovated and planted with a large number of pine trees. On the hillside, a small wooden attic and an octagonal pavilion are built.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Ye Zhou''s car just stopped in the open space in front of the house, and three big wolf dogs rushed out. The wolf paws pulled the window excitedly. Seeing them, ye Zhou lowered the window with a smile: "little black, little yellow, two black, long time no see!"


    When he came to the capital, it was inconvenient. They had been fostered in Zhao Guodong''s house. After the establishment of the manor, he specially asked elder brother he to bring them to him when he went back. He didn''t hear their barking at ordinary times. He was really not used to them.


    "Wangwangwang"


    it seemed that he understood what he said. Three of them wagged their tails and yelled at him. Ye Huan erhuzi, who was sitting in another car, pushed the door open and rushed towards them: "Xiao Hei, Xiao Huang erhei, I miss you so much."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Ha ha, erhei, don''t lick it. It itches to death..."


    The three are basically raised by the two of them. They are very happy to see them. The two people and three dogs make a mess in an instant. Pan Xiangdong gets out of the car and opens the door for ye Zhou. He carefully helps him down. At the same time, the old man also leads pan Baobao out of the car.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s a dog. What a big dog!"


    I have long noticed that Pan Baobao of Xiaohei broke away from the old man''s hand and rushed to Ye Zhou excitedly. During that time, he pointed to Xiaohei and yelled and jumped. Ye Zhou was not angry and corrected: "Uncle Zhou is not a dog. Xiaohei is a dog. Huanhuan, take the baby to meet Xiaohei."


    The child, who can''t speak clearly, makes jokes.


    "Good!"


    Ye Huan, who plays with Xiao hei and has a lot of energy, takes the baby away and holds him. Three children and three dogs make the huge lawn a hotbed for them to play. The children''s laughter and barking of dogs are intermingled from time to time. The original exquisite environment suddenly infuses people with a sense of home.

 Chapter 378

    The interior of the house is really not generally large, just like a reduced version of the city. In front of the house, the front hall, living room, dining room, reception room, meeting room, kitchen, utility room, small black room and so on are excluded. There is a corridor in front of the wing rooms on both sides. Each wing room is about 40 square meters, in which there are all kinds of living facilities, such as wardrobe, bed, TV, etc., with 10 rooms on both sides Five rooms. The back wing room is the room where the owners live, with a slightly larger area of about 60 square meters. The decoration adopts the pastoral style, and the color is relatively single. In addition, several children''s rooms have been specially opened up. In addition to children''s beds and other facilities, there are cameras in it, so that they can supervise the sleeping condition of their children at night.


    "The second is very reliable. Although the manor is different from the space, it is really the feeling I want. In the future, if I have nothing to do, I will cultivate flowers and farm, and spend our little days in leisure."


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou choose a room close to the children''s room and lie on the sofa inside. Ye Zhou sincerely praises that his tall stomach makes his figure seem more delicate. Pan Xiangdong gives him a drink of water before he walks over and raises his head and places it on his leg: "just a brief look, there are idle lands in front of, behind, left and right of the house You are the master to fill them, but you have to wait until the baby is born


    Knowing that he prefers carefree pastoral life, pan Xiangdong doesn''t object to it either. It''s just that everything depends on his body. Looking at his heavy body every day, he can''t express his heartache. He has long decided to have this one and never let him suffer this crime again.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that necessary? It''s difficult for me to squat down now. If I want to farm, I have to die? There are ten days left at most. When this little bastard comes out, I will be free. "


    Raising his hand to touch his stomach, ye Zhou is helpless and happy. Now he finally knows how hard women work.


    "I don''t know why, the closer your due date is, the more nervous I am."


    Holding his hand to his lips and kissing him gently, pan Xiangdong rarely reveals his true emotions. Recently, he is so restless that he has lost sleep. He always thinks a lot of things in his mind.


    "I''m nervous, too, but no matter how nervous I am, I have to go through it? The blood fruit in the space has matured, at least there will be no danger to life. If it hurts, it will be over. You can see how painful it was when you went north. It would be better to have a sleep. "


    XueGuo was mature last month. At that time, when Chilin informed him, he was excited for a long time. At first, he thought that if XueGuo didn''t mature, he would choose caesarean section directly. As long as he thought that the child would come out from behind, there would be serious tears. Rao was also a little afraid.


    "Well, your due date is the end of April. You can give me the blood juice these days. In case of sudden attack, I''ll be ready."


    Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are full of love. If he can, he would like his daughter-in-law not to have a baby. It''s nothing to have a baby, as long as he doesn''t suffer.


    "Hehe, you still look nervous."


    Propping up his heavy body, facing his puzzled gaze, ye Zhou straddled his legs and put his big stomach in the middle of them: "when is our east brother so timid?"


    Against his forehead, ye Zhou deliberately teased him, "heartless, who am I doing this for?"


    When he raised his hand, he slapped him on his buttock. Pan Xiangdong put one hand around his back waist, and one hand came out to pinch his nose. Ye Zhou approached him with a smile and took the initiative to kiss his lips. His naughty tongue was trying to get into his mouth


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of running came from the corridor, and the corners of their eyes twitched at the same time.


    "Touch"


    the door was pushed open. The next second, a small meat ball came in. Their lips and tongue were separated, and they both looked at each other with black faces. They rushed in front of them and looked up and down at their baby pan with their heads tilted.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you looking for on your uncle?"


    Pan Baobao said that he was puzzled and didn''t look at them enough. He simply climbed onto the sofa and knelt down on it and looked at them curiously. Pan Xiangdong suddenly couldn''t help his forehead, and ye Zhou''s mouth Drew: "why is the baby alone? What about them? "


    This kind of pure natural black is too lethal, Rao is Ye Zhou also said that he can''t cope with it.


    "A lot of grandfathers came. Brother Huan, they went to help. Xiao Hei didn''t play with the baby. The baby was angry."


    Smell speech, pan Baobao decisively forget the previous question, sitting on the sofa pursed his lips and shaking his two short legs, ye Zhou see clumsy get up, pan Xiangdong quickly give up his position, holding him carefully sit down, his stomach is too big, sitting waist pole can not stand up, can only lean back against the back of the chair, pan Baobao turned to see him, deftly lean in his arms In his daily life, they often do this at home, and he naturally thinks that uncle Zhou wants to hold him.


    "The baby is good. Grandfather, when they are old, it''s hard to avoid some inconvenience. Brother Huan, it''s right for them to help. When the baby grows up, they have to help, you know?"


    "OhThe baby nestled in his arms nodded his head cleverly, and his tone was still depressing. Ye Zhou looked at him and exchanged a funny look with Pan Xiangdong: "when the baby grows up, uncle Zhou will become an old grandfather, and then the baby will be taken care of like brother Huan, who helped those grandfathers."


    Pan Baobao is a very smart child. If he guides him well, he will be very capable in the future, at least more capable than his father.


    "I don''t want uncle Zhou to grow old. The children in the kindergarten say that when people grow old, they will die. Babies don''t want uncle Zhou to grow old."


    His little arm hugged him fiercely, and the baby choked when he said that. Ye Zhou seriously doubted whether he knew what death was. However, seeing that he was about to cry for himself, ye Zhou felt inexplicably warm: "well, uncle Zhou tried to keep himself old. Baby is good. Xiao Hei didn''t ignore you. They haven''t seen you for a long time, Must be happy to meet them, you think just when we came, they are not happy to meet us? On weekdays, when you go to kindergarten, will uncle Zhou also come to the door and wait for you to come back? "


    But he really cried out, ye Zhou again quietly changed the topic.


    "Is that so? They don''t like babies, do they


    The little guy broke tears into a smile, looked up at him, ye Zhou nodded with a smile: "our baby is so cute, who doesn''t like it? Would you like to go out with Uncle Zhou? "


    "Mmm, babies are the cutest. They will love them very much."


    With his comfort, the baby''s self-confidence came back, white face swings a bright smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pan Xiangdong admires him and gives him a thumbs up. Ye Zhou smiles and asks him to pull himself up. Now he is half disabled and no one is waiting on him. Basically, he can''t do anything. Thanks to his brother''s three-month maternity leave with the army, otherwise it''s really inconvenient for him to do anything.


    "In other words, I don''t know when Dongfang will come back. As soon as he left, he kept in touch with us for several months. Since the end of last month, there has been no news. It seems that even Xiao Zuo can''t get in touch with him."


    Pan Baobao, who has been pacified, runs in front happily. Pan Xiangdong half embraces Ye Zhou and follows him. His big belly consumes Ye Zhou too much attention, so that he doesn''t notice pan Xiangdong''s twinkling eyes. He just hears him say rudely: "maybe he''s too busy. You know he''s very busy in the first half of every year. He won''t be free until August. He plays basketball this year I''ll come back in May and watch you produce. All the work will be compressed in these few months. It''s not impossible to be separated and lack of skills. "


    In fact, Dongfang kept in touch with them all the time, and none of them dared to tell him that Dongfang had an accident during an arms trade at the beginning of this month. He was seriously injured and his whereabouts were still unknown. Xiaozuo quietly took someone to rescue him. At that time, because he was in the hands of the enemy and did not take the blood juice given by Zhouzi in time, the wound was treated very rough, which was even more embarrassing What they can''t bear is that those people also injected him with drugs. Although his injury has been healed under the effect of blood juice, he is still in the period of detoxification. People are very haggard and can''t appear in front of him. Every day ye Zuo said that he was going to class. In fact, he went to the villa in the east to accompany him to quit gambling. They are planning to destroy the organization that dares to hurt the East .


    "Well, in fact, it doesn''t matter that he doesn''t have to come back to accompany me in production. Unfortunately, his phone can''t get through. Every time I call him, I turn it off. I don''t know if something happened to him. I should have given him a silver fruit if I knew there was no blood fruit. At least it can improve his physical fitness and enhance his combat effectiveness."


    Dongfang has always been very powerful in their mind. Even if ye Zhou had a dream, he would not have thought that he would have an accident and hurt so badly.


    "Don''t worry, Dongfang will be fine. By the way, there''s something I always want to ask you. Yinguo can improve people''s physique and remove toxins in the body. If it''s the acquired virus or something, can it also be removed? Like drug addiction or something? "


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, pan Xiangdong suddenly stopped and grabbed his arms excitedly. If he could, Dongfang might catch up with him.


    "Well?"


    Ignoring the pain from his arm, ye Zhou looked down at his hand holding his arm. An idea suddenly slipped through his mind.


    "To be honest, is something wrong with Dongfang?"


    How else could he be so abnormal? If you think about it carefully, Xiao Zuo is also very abnormal recently. In the first two months, he came back from the military academy early every day to accompany him, and even accompanied him all day when there was no class. Since the beginning of this month, he suddenly said that there was an urgent task in the army. He went out a few days and came back early every day. Today, if they hadn''t moved, he would not have stayed at home. Now they talk about things in the East, East Brother suddenly asked him about the silver fruit, drug addiction, is the East who was injected with drugs?


    The more I think about it, the more confused my mind will be. It seems that even my stomach hurts, but he doesn''t show it. The only thing he can see is that the bangs on his forehead have been soaked with sweat.


    "It''s not the East, it''s a comrade in arms, really."


    Knowing what he had guessed, pan Xiangdong kept calm and his tiger eyes were upright. He couldn''t see any trace of lying. What he didn''t know was that his denial made Ye Zhou determine that the person who had happened must be Dongfang. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. His stomach became more and more painful. A stream of heat seemed to flow down his thigh."Yes, isn''t it? I believe you, this is fresh blood fruit, one for your comrades in arms, one for me, I seem to be born! Well... "


    "What?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who took over XueGuo, felt his face changed greatly. He quickly picked him up and rushed outside. The medical room was in front of him. He had to take him there immediately. At this moment, pan Xiangdong could not express his regret and remorse. If he hadn''t mentioned Yinguo, Zhouzi would not have thought so much, and it was impossible for him to urge the child to be born early.

 Chapter 379

    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Zhouzi is going to have a baby!"


    "What? Come on, let him go to the medical room. Is Lao ling here


    "Grandpa Ling hasn''t arrived yet"


    "Damn, send someone to pick him up right away..."


    When pan Xiangdong carries Ye Zhou through the front hall, the whole family is in a mess. Even those calm old men are flustered. When they are flustered, Ling, who is in charge of the delivery, has not arrived yet.


    "Touch"


    Ye Zuo, who runs in front of them, can''t wait for he Chenggong to get the key, so he kicks open the closed door: "Dongge, hurry up..."


    Then pan Xiangdong, holding Ye Zhou in his arms, rushed into the medical room like a gust of wind. He took a look at the situation inside, found the location of the hospital bed, and carefully placed Ye Zhou on it.


    "Zhouzi, how do you feel? Does it hurt? Will it hurt? "


    Pan Xiangdong could not stop shaking when he came to him and held his hand. Ye Zuo on the other side also shook his voice and asked, "brother, you cry out when you feel pain. This is XueGuo, right? I''ll get two cups. "


    Ye Zuo flustered hands and feet, saw two red fruits beside the hospital bed, turned around and ran out.


    "Brother, if you can bear it, the second brother has already gone to linglao. He will come soon."


    Following in, Jiang Tianci''s eyes were already red, and the scene of Pan''s casting iron eggs to the North repeatedly appeared in his mind, for fear that his brother would be like pan to the north.


    "Zhouzi..."


    "Brother"


    "Wow, uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou..."


    Because the door of the delivery room was kicked, everyone crowded into the medical room. The old men were worried. Ye Huan had rushed to the hospital bed, and the baby was scared to cry. The whole medical room was noisy and chaotic. Ye Zhou closed his eyes and tried to breathe deeply. After the first wave of pain was relieved, he opened his eyes: "no, no If you want to make a noise, go out! "


    It doesn''t hurt all the time during childbirth. Generally, it''s pain in bursts. After sharp stabbing pain, it''s dull swelling pain. Ordinary people can bear it. When the interval between labor pains is getting shorter and shorter, the child is almost about to be born.


    "Lao Zheng, let''s go out first. Zhouzi needs to be quiet."


    Ye Zhou''s voice is not big, but it clearly spread into everyone''s ears. Pan nodded decisively with Zheng and others, went to touch Ye Zhou''s forehead and said: "good boy, it''s hard. Grandfather believes that you must have no problem. We are waiting for you outside. Let Dongzi take care of you first. Lao Ling will come soon."


    "Well"


    Ye Zhou didn''t speak, but blinked to say that he heard it. Now he has to save energy as much as possible.


    "Let''s all go out."


    Pan nodded and gave him a look of encouragement. He turned back and yelled at other people, but all the adults were obedient. Pan Baobao, who was held by he Zhigao, struggled fiercely: "Wuwu, I want uncle Zhou, uncle Zhou..."


    Baby is not sensible, he only knows uncle Zhou is not comfortable, he wants to accompany him.


    "Darling, uncle Zhou is going to have a younger brother. Shall we go out first?"


    "No, uncle Zhoutong Baby wants to shout Mom said, "Huhu, it won''t hurt!"


    Pan Beibei''s persuasion is of no use at all. The baby always has its own reason. His personality is particularly stubborn. He is afraid that he Zhigao will take him away by force. His little hand even cleverly grasps the isolation doorframe. Lying on the hospital bed, ye Zhou raises his finger to them and signals he Zhigao to take him away.


    "Uncle Zhou, baby, whoosh for you..."


    Close to him, the baby jumped up and hugged his neck. The little mouth really breathed out on his neck. As soon as ye Zhou''s heart was warm, a smile soaked in water rose on his lips: "thank you, thank you, baby. Uncle Zhou doesn''t hurt. Will you go out with uncle Zhou first? My younger brother is shy. He doesn''t want to come out of Uncle Zhou''s stomach when you are here. "


    Coax the child must use from the child''s thinking, ye Zhou from with small Ye Huan began to have deep experience, summed up a lot of experience!


    "Really?"


    Baby looked up at him tearfully, ye Zhou nodded with a smile: "well, when did Uncle Zhou cheat baby? Baby is a good brother, right? The things uncle Zhou prepared for his brother are all in the suitcase. Can you go with brother Huan and help Uncle Zhou get them? "


    "OK"


    wipe your face casually, and the baby turns around and wants to get out of bed, but the height of the bed is a little too high. The small eyebrows instantly wrinkle into a ball. He Zhigao has already taken him down without waiting for his reaction.


    "Thank you, uncle he. Brother Huan and brother erhu. Let''s go and get something for him."


    Clever thanks, pan Baobao in the past, one hand holding Huanhuan, one hand holding erhuzi, vigorously dragged them out.


    "Zhouzi, come on."


    Pan, who had already given birth and knew the pain, walked north and choked. At that time, he could be said to have been in pain.


    "Zhouzi''s body is so thin, in case No, it won''t happen. Zhouzi is much braver than him. There won''t be anything. ""Hoo, it''s OK. Let''s go out!"


    After talking so much to the baby just now, ye Zhou was exhausted. He took a deep breath for several times before he stabilized.


    "Well, we''re all out with you."


    He Zhigao hugs pan Beibei and gives Ye Zhou an encouraging look before he turns around and leaves. Soon, only pan Xiangdong and Jiang Tianci are left in the medical room. Ye Zuo comes in with a basin and two cups. When he sees that he has made one blood fruit and is ready to take another, ye Zhou says weakly: "one is enough. The fruit inside is silver fruit. Don''t go there casually Chudi, another one is for Dongfang. Let him eat the blood juice and silver fruit together. "


    "Kuangdang"


    hearing the words, the empty cup Ye Zuo held in his hand fell on the tool table. After a long time, he looked up at him and pan Xiangdong: "brother, do you know?"


    How could Dongge tell him? Don''t you mean to try not to let him know? If he had noticed anything, they didn''t even say that they were not good at camouflage.


    After looking at him deeply, ye Zhou put aside his eyes: "I don''t know anything. Tell Dongfang that you are not allowed to appear in front of me before you recover."


    The pain of Xiao Zuo''s eyes is so terrible. He didn''t realize it all the time. Ye Zhou closed his eyes painfully. No matter whether Dongfang was cruel or merciless to others, Dongfang always treated him wholeheartedly as his only friend. As long as he thought that he was experiencing inhuman pain now, he would feel very miserable and his stomach would ache coming!


    "Well


    Here we go again!


    The hand with Pan Xiangdong suddenly clenched: "Xiao, Xiao Zuo, you go to the door to guard, don''t let anyone in, bag, including linglao, Tianci, you, turn on the air conditioner, go, pick up a bucket of hot water, come in and wipe my body for me, Huhu, Dongge, take off all my clothes and pants, wipe my body later, just a small quilt, ah..."


    But they were so flustered that they didn''t know what to do. Ye Zhou resisted another wave of pain and said intermittently, it seemed that something was falling out of his stomach, and the outlet of his lower body was being constantly enlarged.


    "Good, good!"


    When they saw this, they were flustered again. One by one, they were so anxious that they kept turning around. Suddenly they thought of what he said. They were busy working separately. Everyone''s steps and hands were shaking. Pan Xiangdong stopped talking. Ye Zhou had what kind of significance to him. Idiots could see it. Although Ye Zuo had grown up, ye Zuo was a tough and bloody officer in the army Ye Zhou is still their spiritual support. They are strong only when he is around. If he is in a mess, they will also be restless.


    "Daughter in law, if you feel pain, call it out, and it won''t hurt that much."


    See he has been trying not to let himself cry pain, is to take off his pants pan Xiangdong uncomfortable said.


    The labor pain has reached the highest point. Ye Zhou can''t say a word when he clenches his teeth. Once he opens his mouth, he will not be able to close the pain. At that time, not only pan Xiangdong, but everyone waiting outside the medical room will be worried.


    Pan Xiangdong felt even worse, but he didn''t dare to let Ye Zhou know. Shaking his hands, he took off his trousers and clothes carefully, folded up the supports on both sides of the bed, lifted his legs up and put them on the eight shaped supports, where a lot of wet liquid flowed out of the outlet, and his buttocks were all wet.


    "Dongge, water, water is coming..."


    Jiang Tianci, who came in with more than half a bucket of hot water, didn''t dare to glance at his eyes. His eyes were already red, but he kept trying not to let himself cry for fear that his mood would affect his elder brother.


    "Well, you feed Zhouzi some blood juice, and I''ll help him wipe his body."


    "Good, good!"


    The two work together. Jiang Tianci takes Ye Zuo''s blood juice, inserts a stick and sends it to Ye Zhou''s lips. Pan Xiangdong wrists a towel to wipe his body calmly, and wipes his lower body together.


    "Glue, tape, Dongge, take it out and put it under my butt."


    Drink a few mouthfuls of blood juice, ye Zhou''s slightly recovered some physical strength.


    "Tape, tape, where is the tape"


    hearing the words, pan Xiangdong frantically searched the drawer under the tool desk, and finally found a tape about one meter long and half meter wide.


    "I''ll pick up the boat, and you put the tape on it."


    Pass the tape to Jiang Tianci. Pan Xiangdong doesn''t wait for him to reply. He holds Ye Zhou up. Without any hesitation, Jiang Tianci quickly puts the tape on his wet bed.


    "Well"


    because of their movement, ye Zhou almost didn''t hold back the pain, so he bit his lips and said, "Huhu, God grant you to go out, Dong, brother Dong, help me deliver the baby."


    Just a few words, almost exhausted all of his physical strength, bare stomach bulge from time to time, the child seems to be anxious to come out.


    "Daughter in law, you bite this when you feel pain."


    When Jiang Tianci went out, pan Xiangdong covered him with a small quilt, folded a clean towel and sent it to his lips. But ye Zhou shook his head. Now he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Pan Xiangdong saw that he could only put the towel beside his head, and turned back to his wide open legs to check the condition of his lower body."Ah ah"


    a series of sharp cries of pain suddenly cut through the whole medical room and spread to the outside through the door. All the people outside were nervous and worried, looking at the door. Like the door god, ye Zuo clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and tried to resist the impulse to enter the medical room.


    "Boom!"


    But inside the medical room, there was another scene. A dark whirlpool suddenly appeared right above Yezhou''s body. Countless branches rushed out of the whirlpool. They seemed to have their own consciousness. The friction between them seemed to appease him.


    "Dad is not afraid. Chilin will help you."


    Chilin''s voice suddenly rings out. Pan Xiangdong, who was worried about it, quietly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and closes his eyes to watch the situation of the exit. A lot of mucus flows out, and the exit is gradually opening, but it is obvious that it has not opened enough to give birth to a child.

 Chapter 380

    "Ah, Chi, Chilin..."


    The pain of this time is obviously stronger than that of the last time. Rao Shi Ye Zhou can''t help it any more. The sharp cry is higher than that of the last time. Pan Xiangdong, who is sitting between his legs and staring at his lower body, is very uncomfortable, but he has to order himself to calm down. Seeing that the exit is more and more open, he has been stretched to the limit. The child or Mao doesn''t see one. Pan Xiangdong can''t help but stretch out his finger to go in I have a look.


    "Zhouzi, my finger seems to be on the child''s head. Please bear it for a while. Let''s take a deep breath together. Come on..."


    Thinking that he should be born soon, pan Xiangdong quickly raised his head. Ye Zhou''s brain was so chaotic that he couldn''t think about anything. He just subconsciously followed his frequency to breathe together, and the heavy gasps sounded intermittently.


    "OK, come on..."


    "Well"


    after several deep breaths, pan Xiangdong instructs him to hold his breath. Ye Zhou tries his best to hold his breath. His numb lower body doesn''t feel any pain at all. Pan Xiangdong only feels a warm heat pouring on his fingers. The next second, the blood flows out from the exit. Now pan Xiangdong is in a hurry. He stares at the dazzling blood for a long time I can''t come back.


    "Pan dad, what are you doing? Give the blood juice to Dad quickly. The inner part of the birth canal is torn. We must give birth to the baby immediately! "


    While Chilin was talking, several branches of the tree got into his lower body, and two of them tentatively entered the passage and forced to open it.


    "Ah, it hurts. Chilin, Dongge, it hurts..."


    The pain from the external force forced Ye Zhou to struggle, but the rest of the branches firmly fixed his body. Pan Xiangdong, carrying the blood juice, rushed over and hugged him without thinking: "what are you doing, Chilin? Zhouzi is in pain. Don''t mess about. "


    Roar unspeakable tear heart crack lung, lived a full 30 years, he has never been as helpless and scared as today.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the news, ye Zuo comes in from the outside. Seeing the situation in front of him, his deep black eyes can''t help but stare. But now no one has the energy to solve his doubts. While he is tentatively opening the exit, Chilin explains: "let my brother open the birth canal, my father will suffer for several hours at least. Instead of letting him suffer from this kind of pain repeatedly, It''s better to have the pain in place at one time. Don''t stand there foolishly, uncle Zuo. Go out and guard the outside, and do other people''s work. "


    "Well, well."


    Although he didn''t know where the voice came from, and he didn''t know what the current situation was, ye Zuo turned around and went out. He knew that there were many secrets in his brother. If this was one of them, he would help him keep it and never let anyone pry into it.


    "Wait a minute, Chilin. Wait a minute."


    No one cares if ye Zuo leaves. Pan Xiangdong knows that Chilin has a point. When he stops him, he holds Ye Zhou''s head with one hand and puts his palm to his lips: "daughter-in-law, just this time, you bite my hand and bear it."


    The iron man choked, which shows how much he felt at this time.


    "Well Come on, come on


    His mind was a little sober. Ye Zhou said with difficulty. He opened his mouth and bit his hand. Pan Xiangdong didn''t say a word. He just said to Chilin out of thin air: "come on, cheer up."


    God knows that he has difficulty in saying these words. He should not have listened to his daughter-in-law if he had known earlier. It''s better to let him have a caesarean section earlier and get a knife in his stomach than to suffer from such pain.


    "Well!"


    "Well


    A few more branches stretched out to the lower part of Yezhou and forced the exit together with the previous branches. A lot of blood flowed out. The whole medical room was full of strong smell of blood. Yezhou''s eyes were white with pain. His teeth tightly bit pan Xiangdong''s hand. Physiological tears and sweat mixed together. The whole person could not say that he was in a terrible situation.


    "How''s Zhouzi? Were you born? "


    After receiving the news, Jiang Tianyou and others, who came from Kaixin farm, acted like rushing to the medical room, but ye Zuo stood in the door like a door god: "my brother is OK, no one is allowed to go in and disturb him!"


    Ye Zuo hands embrace chest, two eyes such as torch, a completely did not discuss appearance.


    "Calm down. It''s not a matter of time to have a baby. Rushing in now will only hinder them."


    Pan Laoli a drink, head fever Jiang Tianyou brother two finally calm down, one squatting on the ground, fidgety with his hair, one covered his mouth, try not to cry out, the early arrival of Luo Yunyang by the past, no taboo embrace Jiang Tianqing''s shoulder, the latter basically did not refuse to lean into his arms, silent let tears flow out of his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Luo''s eyes shrank, and then he showed an old fox''s cunning smile. Smelly boy, there is someone he likes, and it''s their turn to have a wedding.


    "Uncle Ye, will you let me in? I send clothes to my brother. "


    Pan Baobao stands at the door with a huge burden and looks up at Ye Zuo. His eyes are still glistening with tears. Ye Zuo feels soft and wants to comfort him. Jiang Tianci stands out and holds him up: "darling, let''s send the clothes in later!""No? My younger brother will come out soon. As soon as you go in, my younger brother will be shy. If he doesn''t come out, uncle Zhou will always feel pain. You don''t want uncle Zhou to feel pain, do you? Darling, let''s wait for uncle Zhou outside. "


    "Good!"


    Looking back and forth at him, and then at Ye Zuo, pan Baobao nodded, sobbing and choking. Soon, Zheng Hongwen brothers and the old pan family also came.


    "Here, here, here comes Ling Lao..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    He Chenggong finally brought Ling to the hospital when everyone wanted to curse. But at the same time, ye Zhou''s sharp cry came from the medical room. Then, the child''s cry began to ring. All the people waiting outside could not help but be silly. For a long time, they couldn''t recover.


    In the medical room, after the last scream, ye Zhou''s head tilted and fainted. Chilin controlled the branch and gently wrapped the child''s body. He forced him out of Ye Zhou''s body. Pan Xiangdong had no time to care about the child. Ye Zhou passed out in a coma and couldn''t drink the blood juice himself. He put it in his mouth and fed him one by one.


    "It''s almost over, pan dad. The blood has stopped. Please let someone come in to cut the umbilical cord for my brother and clean it. I''ll go back first. I put the anti-inflammatory water made by my dad on the tool table."


    With that, Chilin''s branch slowly returned to space. The last branch was rubbing against Yezhou''s cheek for several times before he was ready to leave. Pan Xiangdong caught him with his bloody hand: "thank you, Chilin."


    But for his quick decision, Zhouzi didn''t know how long the pain would last. When Zhouzi had a seizure, his brain would have been a mess.


    "Daddy pan should take good care of Daddy."


    After a pause, the branch disappeared into the air. Pan Xiangdong felt Ye Zhou''s pulse. After he was sure that he should have no problem, he leaned over his forehead and printed a kiss: "daughter-in-law, it''s hard, have a good rest, I will always accompany you."


    Ye Zhou, who has been in a coma, will not reply to him. Pan Xiangdong calls Jiang Tianci in, and Ling Lao comes in at the same time.


    "I''ll clean it for him. Mr. Ling, please cut the umbilical cord and check it for Zhouzi by the way. This is for you."


    Pan Xiangdong raises his son''s thigh and throws him with the placenta to Jiang Tianci, which makes Jiang Tianci and Ling almost stop beating. But pan Xiangdong, the father, doesn''t care at all. After pouring the anti-inflammatory water out of Chilin into the basin, he carefully wipes Ye Zhou''s lower body with a wet wool towel. Under the effect of blood juice, he is forced to open it My outlet has retracted, but there are still some tears and swelling.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The sound of children''s crying reverberated in the medical room. Linglao skillfully cut the umbilical cord and weighed it on the baby''s special scale before giving it to Jiang Tianci for cleaning.


    "Zhouzi is just exhausted and fainted. It''s OK to have a sleep."


    After a detailed inspection of Ye Zhou, Ling quietly breathes out a breath. At the same time, Jiang Tianci also cleans the child. But when he holds the wrapped child to pan Xiangdong, he is reluctant to give it to his son. He goes over the bed sheet and holds him up.


    "East brother!"


    Seeing that he was ready to leave the medical room, Jiang Tianci opened his mouth. Ling pressed his shoulder and shook his head: "don''t say, Zhouzi is more important to him than life. He watched Zhouzi pass out in pain because of childbirth. For a moment, other things are normal. Take the child out to Laopan and show them. Just wait for Zhouzi to wake up!"


    They don''t know how good pan Dongzi and Zhouzi are? It''s strange to see his son hurt his daughter-in-law so much that he can turn around and look at the child in Jiang Tianci''s arms. Ling sighs helplessly that this child is the only one in the world who is not loved by his father at birth.


    "Dongzi, Zhouzi, is he OK?"


    "Zhouzi!"


    "Brother!"


    Seeing that Pan Xiangdong came out with Ye Zhou in his arms, the crowd swarmed up outside. Pan Xiangdong''s steps stopped a little, leaving only a word that he had nothing to do, and then he took Ye Zhou back to his room. People couldn''t help but wonder. His appearance didn''t seem to be ok. Even pan Baobao, who had been asking for uncle Zhou, was a little scared, holding Ye Huan''s legs tightly in his hands.


    "Congratulations, pan. He''s a big fat boy, seven Jin and eight Liang."


    Then Ling called back everyone''s mind, and everyone''s eyes immediately gathered in Jiang Tianci''s arms. Pan even held out his hand to take over the child with some trembling: "OK, what a big fat boy, he really looks like his father."


    Generally, the newborn children are wrinkled, their skin is red, and most of them are ugly. But ye Zhou''s children are white and their hair is black and soft. Maybe they feel the noise of the outside world. Their closed eyes open slowly, and their black eyes are just like the peeled longan. They are round, bright and beautiful, not to mention how lovely they are.


    "really, as like as two peas," I saw for the first time that a child was so beautiful."Why wasn''t my iron egg so beautiful when I was born?"


    "I want to be a godfather. Whoever dares to rob me, I will be anxious with him."


    "Screw you, I''m the godfather. By the way, has the child been named?"


    "It seems not yet!"


    A group of people all around up, the child seems not afraid, opened his eyes to see them half a sound, and then closed his eyes to sleep in the past, pan Baobao very hard to squeeze into the crowd, but he was too short, finally he Zhigao picked him up, see the younger brother of a moment, pan Baobao excited called younger brother, can''t wait to jump on the hard bite two.


    Everyone is surrounded by the newly born baozi, and no one notices. Ye Zuo quietly exits the crowd, takes out his mobile phone and pulls it out: "brother ye, my brother has a son, father and son are safe."


    "OK, cough, tell Zhouzi that I''ll see him later."


    A voice accompanied by a cough came from the phone. Ye Zuo felt a pain in his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "I already know. It seems that he guessed it. I''ll come right away. I''ll tell you the details later."


    "Well!"


    The phone hangs up quickly. Ye Zuo looks at the people again, goes into the medical room and takes out a complete blood fruit and a silver fruit. He estimates that ye Zhou may not wake up until several hours later. He goes to the main room to talk to pan Xiangdong before leaving home.

 Chapter 381

    "Lord, the traitors have been caught. Changqing has locked them up in the dungeon of Dongfang''s family. Please tell us what to do with them."


    In a luxury villa on the outskirts of Beijing, a man in a black Tang suit kneels on one knee. Directly in front of him, a thin figure lies on the reclining chair. He is no one else. It is Dongfang ye who has been away for several months. He once smiles and moves people''s heart. When he looks back, his face is gone The skin that should have been white also showed haggard sallow, deep sunken eye socket and high convex cheekbones were clearly visible, and the face was basically skinny.


    "Kill! Cough... "


    Clear kill word with cough continues to ring, kneeling on the ground of the man almost can''t check the frown, is ready to get up to care.


    A gust of wind passes by. The next second, Dongfang ye, who is lying on the reclining chair, has been picked up and placed on his legs. He has never been close to others. He leans in his arms, and his thin face appears as if he is not satisfied.


    "Drink water first."


    Put aside the warm water, ye Zuo a hand to his waist, a hand to his lips.


    "My subordinates will leave first."


    The man next to him bows and wants to retreat. Ye Zuo, who is feeding Dongfang Ye water, says without raising his head: "don''t kill him first."


    "Well?"


    The man looks up in bewilderment, but ye Zuo doesn''t explain to him. Dongfang ye, who has finished drinking water, feels that his throat is not itchy. He gives Ye Zuo a look before he says: "listen to him, his orders will be mine in the future."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Don''t dare to have any hesitation. The man quickly lowers his head. Dongfang Ye waves: "go down, I''ll let you get everything ready."


    "Yes


    The man stooped back and quickly left the room.


    "You say Zhouzi knows?"


    Remembering what he said on the phone before, Dongfang Ye raises his head and asks.


    Yezuo did not answer him immediately. He carefully put him back on the reclining chair and then took his hand and sat on one side.


    "Well, Dongge said that he asked about Yinguo, and he guessed it, which led to early production. This was given to me before production. He asked me to tell you that you are not allowed to appear in front of him before recovery."


    Take out the blood fruit in his pocket and send it to him. Ye Zuobo tells him all he knows. As for the strange picture he saw in the medical room, he won''t tell anyone, including ye, without his brother''s permission.


    "Yes? It''s because of me


    After taking the fruit, which is about the size of a ball and is almost transparent in color, Dongfang ye can''t hide his depression. Ye Zhou attaches great importance to family, friendship and love. Because of this, they all decide not to tell him. They are afraid that he can''t bear the stimulation when he is pregnant with a baby. Unexpectedly, he finally gave birth ahead of time.


    "I''m all right now, and my child is very cute. I''m just like you."


    Ye Zuo squats in front of him and holds his hand to his cheek. Looking at his haggard and thin cheek, his heart aches and his anger hovers in his eyes. This time, brother Ye''s accident is entirely due to someone playing tricks in the Dongfang family. Brother ye may be in a hurry to come back and be a little careless. This is the only way to catch each other No matter it''s the ghost or the organization that belongs to the United States, when brother Ye is better, he will destroy them himself!


    "Don''t be a cannibal. I don''t blame myself. Dongzi will ask Zhouzi for me. Zhouzi will give birth ahead of time because of me. All these show that they really treat me as a friend. I don''t blame myself. I cough. I''m only happy. I was born in Dongfang family. I''ve been a gangster since I was a child. My relatives are more ferocious than the enemy. Except for my dead mother, I don''t have any friends Relatives and friends, Zhouzi, they are not only my friends, but also my relatives, I cough , cough... "


    It''s just a piece of common words. Dongfang ye can''t finish it. His cough keeps ringing. Ye Zuo takes up the water and says, "stop talking. Drink water to moisten your throat."


    "Well!"


    After taking the cup, Dongfang Ye drinks it slowly. It takes a long time for him to feel more comfortable in his throat. Ye Zuo takes the cup and puts it on the small tea table. He pinches his chin and forces him to lift his head and lean over his lips to kiss him gently: "don''t force yourself, brother Ye. I feel distressed."


    Yes, it''s very distressing. Since he knew that he had an accident, he took his sixth team with him to rush into the place where he might be imprisoned like a madman, and destroyed several dens in a row before finding him. At that time, his sixth team was almost scrapped, or East brother had the foresight to arrange the second team and the third team to meet them early. When he saw that he was everywhere It''s all the whiplash wounds that turn outward. You can''t find a piece of intact skin. When you were shot in the thigh, you almost didn''t go crazy. But the most painful thing for him is that they injected him with the most pure skull brand ice drug in the world. It''s said that ice drug will make people addicted once. In order to fight against the drug addiction, brother Ye has been relying on self mutilation to keep his mind His body broke down quickly. Every time he came back, he clenched his teeth and didn''t dare to let him know how uncomfortable he was. But the more he was like this, the more distressed he was. Every time he could only hold him tightly and carry the most difficult days with him wordlessly.Now his drug addiction will no longer attack every day, but his body dragged down by methamphetamine is not so easy to recover. His body is as weak as a gust of wind can blow away. To say two words is to cough up his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney together. Thinking about him once and looking at him now, ye Zuo feels that his heartache is not his own.


    "Fool, didn''t Zhouzi ask you to bring the blood fruit and silver fruit?"


    Raising his hand to touch his face, Dongfang Ye changes the topic with a smile. He will also be distressed because of his heartache.


    "Well, brother ye, you can eat it quickly. Brother Dong says that since I will take it out, it will be useful to your body."


    Say, ye Zuo pulls away body, pick up blood fruit carefully, tear open a small hole, the blood juice inside all squeeze into a mug, the remaining silver fruit is put aside temporarily.


    "Drink the blood juice first."


    Don''t waste the blood juice. There is no injury on him. But looking at his expectant appearance, Dongfang Ye says he can''t export it. He takes the mug to his mouth and slowly drinks all the blood juice in it. Seeing this, ye Zuo takes Yinguo and hands it to him. Dongfang Ye frowns and says, "I seem to be in a coma for a few days after eating Yinguo, right?"


    Last time, the old man was in a coma for ten days. He remembered it very well.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be here with you, and I''ll help you deal with things outside. Don''t worry. With Dongge and Tianci, it will be OK. When you recover, you can go to see your brother and our little nephew in person."


    Knowing what he was worried about, yezor took hands and comforted that nothing was as important as his body.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhouzi will take out the silver fruit, and he must expect that he will take it immediately. Dongfang Ye is not worried about them. He is worried about his subordinates.


    "Changyun, I may have to sleep for a few days to get rid of the drug addiction completely. You all listen to Xiao Zuo these days. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, when I wake up, you know the consequences."


    Pick up the phone, don''t wait for each other to speak, East ye first ordered to go down.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The man''s respectful reply comes from the other end of the phone. Dong Fang Lin hangs up with satisfaction and puts his hand around Ye Zuo''s neck: "take me to bed."


    "Well!"


    Without saying a word, Yezuo picked him up easily.


    "Don''t leave me these days. I want to see you as soon as I wake up."


    Lying on the bed, before eating the silver fruit, he looks at him and asks.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on you."


    He reaches out to lift the hair from his forehead. Yezuo bends down and kisses him gently. This time, Dongfang Ye takes Yinguo to his mouth and eats it.


    "Well


    Yinguo''s effect is very fast. Dongfang Ye cries out in pain and slowly closes his eyes. Knowing that Yinguo is about to start to adjust and strengthen his body, ye Zuo is not nervous. He just stands up and calls pan Xiangdong to explain the situation here.


    The manor has successfully produced the next eight kilos of fat baby. It''s not only Mr. Pan and the old pan family, but also Mr. Zheng and the old Zheng family, as well as the elders of he, Li, long, Luo and Ling. In order to hold the steamed stuffed bun one by one, they almost didn''t fight each other. What''s more, in less than two hours, the rest of the elders were very happy All the children also rushed to the farm, and a group of more than 30 old men scrambled for it. Pan Guoqiang, Zheng Haiyang and others couldn''t touch the children, let alone he Chenggong and others!


    "Brother, I''m brother. Would you open your eyes quickly? My brother will play with you. "


    No one noticed that, I don''t know when, pan Baobao, the youngest, leaned over and cleverly pushed a small stool to the side of the crib. Stepping on the small stool, he could just reach for the white and tender cheek of the bun. The more pan Baobao looked at his younger brother, the more he liked it. He pursed his buttocks and wanted to turn it over in the crib.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "What are you doing? Watch out for your brother. "


    Puckered up small buttocks were suddenly patted twice, ye Huan funny will he will be overturned in the crib body out, pan Baobao is very angry, angry stare disturb his good Huan brother: "baby likes brother, hate Huan brother."


    "Ha ha, brother Huan is the most annoying. Don''t let me send you to kindergarten in the future."


    Doting on his small nose, ye Huan can''t help laughing, pan Baobao also hard gas, turn back to embrace two tiger''s arm.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. brother erhu will send the baby."


    "Don''t tease him."


    Erhuzi smiles and shows two cute teeth. He looks down at the bun on the crib: "brother Zhou gave birth to different children. I remember tiedaner was ugly at that time."


    "Smelly boy, who do you think is ugly? It''s itchy, isn''t it? "


    As soon as his voice was heard, pan Beifang was roaring. Erhuzi spitted out his tongue mischievously and looked at Ye Huan with a smile. The disturbance on their side also attracted other people''s attention. Pan was the first one to leave the battlefield, picked up the sleeping bun, and loved him for several times: "my dear grandson, you will be the empress of my old pan family in the future I''ll give you a loud name. ""Come on, can you take out a loud name? Let Zhouzi take it by himself, and don''t get involved. "


    make complaints about Zheng''s unkind Tucao, and his eyes can''t help looking at his child in his arms. That''s also his great grandson. Later, he will be one of his favorite children.


    "Where to go, where to cool down."


    With a wave of disgust, pan hugged his great grandson contentedly, and his face seemed to wrinkle again. However, Zheng made him angry. He turned back and glared at Zheng Hongwen''s brothers, warning them to give birth to a lovely great grandson quickly, which made Zheng Hongwen''s brain full of black lines. Even if they wanted to give birth, they would not be happy It''s not for a moment, OK? The old man is too difficult.

 Chapter 382

    When ye Zhou woke up, it was the next morning. Under the action of blood juice and his anti-inflammatory water, almost all the physical injuries caused by production were recovered. He turned to see pan Xiangdong, who should have been with him all the time. His white face slowly opened a smile, and the light from the corner of his eyes turned to his hand. The bone teeth mark could be seen, and the smile suddenly disappeared, and the two delicate sword eyebrows also slightly disappeared Wrinkle.


    "Awake? Is there anything else wrong? "


    When his finger touched the tooth mark, pan Xiangdong opened his eyes, turned over and sat up. His face was full of worries. Until now, what he had in mind was the scene of his birth yesterday.


    "There''s no discomfort. It''s you. Why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Sitting up and pulling his hand, the peach blossom fundus is hard to cover. The wound is very deep and has not been treated. Now the edge of the wound is red and arsenic, and it turns out to be a little scary. Ye Zhou feels anti-inflammatory water out of thin air to clean his wound, takes out bandages to help him wrap it up, and finally gives him a cup of blood juice to drink.


    "No, there''s no need to waste blood juice."


    Pan Xiangdong shakes his head when he pushes the blood juice back. The blood fruit is too precious. It turns out to be more than ten at a time, and it only takes a few years to bear fruit. They have to use it on the edge of the knife. The most important thing is that the wound was given to him by his daughter-in-law, and he wants to keep it.


    "Then drink this."


    Seeing the firmness of his eyes, ye Zhou changed a bottle of space pool water and handed it to him. Pan Xiangdong didn''t refuse this time. He took the bottle and looked up and poured it down.


    "And the child? Should it be all right? "


    "He''s fine, daughter-in-law. We''ll never have another baby, will we?"


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong tall body suddenly a stiff, then open arms a hug him, buried in the depths of his neck out of a stuffy voice, if not personally delivered him, he would not be so afraid, it is because of his own experience, he was from the heart of fear, to let him go through that kind of torture again, it is better to kill him quickly.


    "Ha ha, the government is not only allowed to have one child. You are a general. You should take the lead."


    Knowing that he should have been frightened by the situation of his birth, ye Zhou raised his hand to hold him back. He didn''t plan to have a second child. What''s more, it''s not the fear of pain, but the long ten months of pregnancy is too painful for him. Especially in the last two months, his feet are swollen, he is panting for two steps, and it''s hard to move without assistance.


    "Well!"


    With his approval, pan Xiangdong''s heart was finally put down. Ye Zhou pushed him away with a little effort: "in other words, you don''t even look at the child, so you just throw him to your grandfather and them?"


    It''s worthy of being a couple.


    "Who let him torment you? It''s cheap for him not to spank him. "


    As soon as Mei Feng raised his eyebrows, pan Xiangdong didn''t feel that he was doing anything wrong. He would not let anyone who made his daughter-in-law unhappy, including his son.


    "Well, now, immediately, go and bring the baby to me at once."


    Ye Zhou was unable to help his forehead. He was convinced. Who didn''t have a baby like this? His poor son, with such a father, how can he grow up healthily in the future.


    "Can''t I go for it? As soon as the little bastard was born, he robbed people from me. I knew he would not do it! "


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s rare use of the tone of command, pan Xiangdong did not dare to have any more opinions. However, he could not help nagging. Ye Zhou, who was sensitive to five senses, breathed out a deep breath and simply closed his eyes and lay back: "Oriental Have you taken the silver fruit? "


    "Well? Well "


    Pan Xiangdong got out of bed and soon nodded his back to him. He had already guessed that he had given birth to a baby again, so it would be meaningless to hide.


    "Go and hold the baby. By the way, let God give me something to eat. I''m hungry."


    Turning his head and squinting at him, ye Zhou decided not to continue the topic. He believed that Dongfang would tell him in person in a few days.


    Xiaobaozi was taken to bed by the old man at night. Fortunately, before that, they had prepared all the things that xiaobaozi needed, including milk powder, clothes and diapers. Anyone could take him with them. Yesterday, he was afraid that ye Zhou would wake up in the middle of the night. Jiang Tianci cooked chicken soup early. After hearing that ye Zhou woke up, all the young people who stayed in the manor yesterday crowded into them My room.


    "Are you sure this is the child I just gave birth to yesterday?"


    When ye Zhou saw the little white face of the child, his face was full of uncertainty. How could a child be so beautiful when he was born?


    "Why? You don''t recognize your own son? I didn''t see as like as two peas. What do you eat? What do you think is the child? "


    It''s rare that there are no old men to stir up the trouble. He Chenggong touches the child''s face.


    "OK, if you want to be a godfather, you should register and make a record. First, you should give a meeting gift, and then don''t forget to give a big red envelope on New Year''s day."


    Looking at their coveted appearance, ye Zhou''s heart holding the steamed stuffed bun has warmed. This is the blood between him and Dongge, and the crystallization of their love. Although it''s a little girlish, he really feels rooted in this world when he holds the children. His happiness is not false."It''s money. I don''t have anything. I have the most money."


    He Chenggong''s bold chest beat, unspeakable wealth!


    "You eat first, and I''ll hold the baby."


    People can''t help laughing, Zheng Hongwen said while holding the child, ye Zhou also didn''t refuse, from yesterday morning to now, almost a day and night, nothing to eat, he is really hungry.


    "Is the child still named? What''s your name going to be? "


    Li Minhan also leaned over to touch the child''s face, and then stretched out a finger for him to grasp. Pan Baobao had already climbed onto Zheng Hongwen''s other leg and looked at his younger brother.


    "I know, I know, my brother is called baby, I''m big baby, my brother is small baby."


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha"


    "this can be, Emma laughs to death Your family are all treasures, and they are all living treasures! "


    Pan Baobao''s enthusiastic speech amused everyone present. Ye Zhou, who was drinking chicken soup, almost didn''t come out. Pan Baobao tilted his head to look at them, cracked his mouth and laughed with them. He thought he was right.


    "Baobao, there is a Jia family in their generation, or pan Jiaqing?"


    After laughing, pan Beibei first proposed.


    "Jiaqing, poultry, pan Beibei, are you sure you are not burying labor?"


    Pan Xiangdong chews the word "Jiaqing" repeatedly. The more he reads it, the more he feels it''s wrong. Tiger eyes suddenly stare. Pan Beibei is so scared that he shrinks. He immediately hides behind his big bear. He doesn''t mean it, OK? Who knew Jiaqing and poultry would sound like that? I didn''t propose it as long as I knew. It''s still so terrible when my brother became a father.


    "Cough, Dongge, I didn''t mean to go north."


    He Zhiqiang could not bear to laugh. He believed that he didn''t mean to go north, and he didn''t dare to do it. It''s just that this coincidence is too funny. His family can do such funny things.


    He would have been lying down on purpose.


    Finally, he stares at Pan Beibei, who is hiding behind he Zhigao. Pan Xiangdong takes his eyes back and looks at his son, who is held in his arms by Zheng Hongwen. His two thick eyebrows are gradually frowning. No, when he sees him, he will think of the birth of his daughter-in-law, even though he still loves the child in his heart.


    How about Pan Jiarun? The little guy looks as white as Zhouzi. I hope he will be as gentle and smart as Zhouzi when he grows up.


    What Luo Yunyang didn''t finish is, don''t be a bully like his father.


    "No, that''s a damned name."


    Well, pan Xiangdong once again rejected his son''s name. How can his son be like a sissy?


    "Where''s pan Jiahan?"


    "It''s too feminine. People who don''t know may not think it''s a girl."


    "Pan Jiawang?"


    "Don''t you think my son is a dog? Return pan Jiawang. Why not call him pan Wangwang? "


    "Er"


    no matter who or what name is proposed, pan Xiangdong has a reason to refuse. He Chenggong and others are so black that they don''t want to. Don''t they dislike their son? What are you doing now? This is not good, that is not good, what name is worthy of his son pan Dongzi?


    "Why don''t you take one?"


    Ye Zhou has been eating and drinking enough to wipe his mouth. Can he say that he is black?


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong turn to look at him, really feel the chin seriously thinking up, the name is to follow his son''s life thing, absolutely can''t careless, pan Jiayao? No, it''s too old-fashioned, pan Jiawen? No way. Xiao Bei''s son''s name is he Junwen. It''s easy to confuse him later. Pan Jiayun? Still not good, not loud enough, pan


    The thick eyebrows wrinkled and loosened. It seemed that they had fallen into an infinite vicious circle. All of them could not help their forehead. Another father, ye Zhou, stopped looking at him. Zheng Hongwen held the child to him in good time. Pan Baobao also climbed to bed and nestled beside him. Ye Zhou pinched his little face and looked down at his son Son, it''s not true that he looks like him. How can you tell who he looks like? Only when his skin is white and translucent, just like a ceramic doll, and his hair is black and soft, can they think that he is like him. If you really look carefully, he thinks that the child''s small nose and mouth are quite like his elder brother''s.


    "Jiatai, pan Jiatai, Ping''an Kangtai!"


    Ye Zhou''s voice suddenly rang out, and everyone chewed pan Jiatai''s three words. Pan Xiangdong, who was trapped in an infinite vicious circle, also looked at it: "Pan Jiatai, pan Jiatai, Taizi, Taizi, this is good, it''s called this. My son was originally the prince of the old pan family."


    Pan Xiangdong pats his thigh and agrees with him decisively. Look, he is my son''s. I guess he has forgotten how he disliked others yesterday?


    "Well, the nickname might as well be the prince."


    Long Shaofan and others take a look at each other and care about the name of Pan Jiatai. Pan Beifang, who shrank behind he Zhigao, has healed his scar and forgot the pain. He blurts out: "isn''t a nickname a cheap name? I''d also like to say that I''ll lend you the name of goudan''er. "God knows how much he wanted to call his son goudan''er at the beginning, but later he changed to tiedan''er because he couldn''t bear the pressure. Even now, he still remembers the name goudan''er.


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha"


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou are both silly eyes, and other people are laughing all the time. It''s amazing that Pan Xiangdong can accept his urine. What''s the structure of his brain? How can you come up with such a shocking name? Even a nickname is too much, isn''t it? Is he really not afraid of Pan Dongzi''s giving him an iron fist?


    "Well, brother he, could you please slap him in the face?"


    Back to God, ye Zhou turned his eyes powerlessly. When he wanted to name Xiaowen goudan''er, they strongly opposed it. Now what happened? He''s really in trouble, isn''t he?


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. I won''t borrow it. I''ll have another one for my future son."


    Smell speech, pan North uncomfortable murmur, ye Zhou not angry way: "please hurry to another one? Please


    "You don''t want to fool anyone else."


    "Ha ha..."


    The bedroom burst out laughing again, pan North grievance of shriveled mouth, but almost did not cry dizzy in he Zhigao''s arms.

 Chapter 383

    It''s no good to wait on the confinement. Zuo Shufen can''t stay in the manor all the time, but aunt he lives in the manor. However, after Jiang Tianyou told ye Zhou, he drove back to the countryside to pick up his mother Zhang. Ye Zhou''s uncles also came to see xiaobaozi and brought a lot of local eggs to Ye Zhou. I think aunt he and Zhang will serve ye Zhou This month, he will be sitting very well. In fact, it''s really good. It makes him depressed. For a whole month, even if he takes two steps, he will be talked about for a long time. When he asked to take a bath, aunt he and Zhang almost didn''t realize that he doubted life.


    Fortunately, just one month, no matter how long it is, will always pass. On the day of her birth, ye Zhou can''t help feeling relieved after she has been released from prison. Finally, she is liberated.


    "Well? Are you willing to show up


    On the day of his birth, ye Zhou got up in the morning and took a hot bath comfortably. As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, the slender figure on the sofa captured all his attention and wiped his hair. After a while, he walked over again while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    "I''d like to show up early, isn''t it that some people say that they are not allowed to appear in front of him until they get back to normal?"


    Leaning on the sofa, Dongfang Ye sits up slowly. Compared with a month ago, he looks haggard. The flesh on his face has almost grown back. His skin is white and lustrous again, and even his facial features are more three-dimensional and delicate. His narrow Danfeng eyes are more enchanting and enchanting, and his figure is gradually back to what he used to be. Although he is a little thinner than before.


    "You''re not going to tell me what''s going on?"


    Casually put the towel around his neck, ye Zhou took out his ears, and Dongge and Xiaozuo were not there. I think they also deliberately made time for them to get together, right?


    "What else? There''s a traitor inside and outside. I''m not careful. Thank you for your blood fruit and silver fruit. Otherwise, I will not only break my face, but also my body will be destroyed. "


    The matter is over, and he doesn''t want to worry about it any more. Dongfang Ye says it lightly. After eating Yinguo that day, he sleeps for five days. When he wakes up, his discomfort disappears. But Yinguo can transform his body and eliminate the toxins in his body, but it can''t help him gain weight. Because he is so thin and out of shape, appearing in front of Ye Zhou only worries him, so he doesn''t have a horse In the past month, he made great efforts to grow meat. He ate six meals a day and had a midnight snack. When he saw that he wanted to vomit, he finally got back some meat. He didn''t realize that he had almost recovered, so he came back today when he was out of confinement.


    "With your ability, it''s strange that you don''t find traitors around you. What''s the matter now? Have you caught the traitor? Who''s that guy who''s been cheating on the traitor? "


    He leaned back lazily. Ye Zhou narrowed his eyes, cocked his legs, and put his hands on the armrest of the sofa. He believed every word he said, but he gave countless questions behind every word he said.


    "I''m not a God. There will always be carelessness. The traitor has been arrested. Now he''s locked up in the dungeon of Dongfang''s family. Xiao Zuo says he will deal with him personally. I''m thinking about going back to my family with Xiao Zuo in two days to solve the problem. As for the guy who should cooperate with the traitor, Houston, the boss of the largest mercenary group in the United States, I once buried him They have two mercenary legions of about 30 people in total. Over the years, he has been fighting against me everywhere. It''s hard for him to catch a chance. He must be trying to kill me. However, I underestimated Houston''s ambition. I thought he would die if I fell into his hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted the whole Dongfang family more than my life. Controlling me with methamphetamine was to use me to control the Dongfang family, Unfortunately, Xiao Zuo''s appearance destroyed all his plots. When I was rescued, I issued a hunting order. Now he must have the heart to die? "


    If you don''t tell him clearly, he won''t give up. Dongfang Ye just tells him honestly, so that he doesn''t have to ask one by one. Houston is his old enemy. His mercenary group is not only engaged in training mercenaries, but also in drug trafficking for huge profits. He never lets go of arms trading. When he conflicts with Dongfang family, he is buried in his hands The mercenary Corps was sent out to assassinate him, but he killed him. Everything in the past can be regarded as a normal fight on the underworld. But this time, he dares to put his idea on the head of him and Dongfang family. Houston mercenary group, he will definitely make it a complete history.


    "Cunning rabbit has three kilns. Since he runs a mercenary group, your hunting order won''t have much effect on him. At most, it''s killing some minions. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. We''ll discuss it with Dongge Xiaozuo later."


    The largest mercenary group in the United States is definitely not a soft footed shrimp. If they are not careful, it may even lead to endless killing opportunities. If they don''t move, they have to pull out each other completely. They can''t give them any breathing space.


    "Well? Are you going to participate? "


    Sword eyebrow a few can''t check of a wrinkling, Dan Feng eye ground crawls full don''t agree: "this belongs to the affair of the underworld, you don''t intervene."


    Once he steps into the underworld, it''s a matter of time before his hands are stained with blood. He doesn''t want his hands to be stained with blood like him.


    "I got involved when you had to be my friend."With a light glance, ye Zhou pulled off the towel around his neck and stood up. He took off his bathrobe in front of him, picked up the clothes pan Xiangdong had put on his bed, and put them on. If he had just crossed, he would be afraid of the fight and killing of the underworld. After all, he was just an ordinary man in his previous life, even if he lived several years more than others, killing and setting fire He still dare not do it, but in recent years, under their influence, his heart has become cold and strong, even now let him shoot and kill, as long as it is for relatives and friends, he will never frown.


    Dongfang Ye knows Ye Zhou very well. Ye Zhou has been with him most in recent years. Therefore, he knows better than anyone. He is serious.


    The gathering eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He really doesn''t want Ye Zhou to get involved in the underworld affairs, but he has to admit that what ye Zhou said is right. If someone really wants to revenge him, even if ye Zhou doesn''t get involved in the underworld affairs, others will come to him. It''s better to get familiar with and deal with it as soon as possible instead of waiting to die. Is that really OK?


    Dongfang ye, who has always been confident and powerful, doesn''t know how to choose. His emotion tells him that ye Zhou can''t be the same as him. His hands are bloody. His reason tells him that proper contact is the best way. After all, they can''t be around him and his children all the time, can they?


    "By the way, does Dongfang family do arms business?"


    The well-dressed Ye Zhou picks up the comb and combs his own long hair. I don''t know why he asks like this. Dongfang Ye picks up his eyebrows and says, "what kind of weapons do you want?"


    As long as he can tell, he can get even the plane, tank and armored car for him.


    "All kinds of guns and ammunition, preferably semi-automatic or fully automatic, ammunition must be sufficient."


    Putting down the comb, ye Zhou leaned his back against the dresser for a moment and said, "more grenades. I like this kind of non-technical one."


    Since their opponent is the mercenary group, we can''t rule out the possibility that they sneak into the country to attack them. The manor covers a large area and few people visit it. If they are really targeted, what will happen to the old and young members of the family? And who knows if he will be kidnapped like the East in the future? So he must be well prepared, as the old saying goes, Be prepared.


    "Ha ha I really want to let pan Dongzi see how his daughter-in-law is cheating on his father. "


    "Let me see what?"


    Dongfang Ye''s voice is falling. Pan Xiangdong comes in with baozi in his arms. Behind him is Ye Zuo, who hasn''t been to the Military Academy for a long time. Dongfang Ye shrugs his shoulders and throws a look at Ye Zhou. The latter doesn''t like it. He goes to pick up his son. The baby is just like a day. It''s only a month. Xiaobaozi''s face grows Many of them are more beautiful. Everyone in the family loves him so much that pan beidagao often runs to his bedside to complain. His family''s iron eggs are becoming iron bumps. Even his grandmother doesn''t love him as much as before.


    "My son is much better looking than his father. When I grow up, I will certainly be more capable than his father."


    Although he has seen the child before, when he sees the child now, Dongfang ye still can''t help but get close to him. Because of his own reasons, he didn''t even hold Ye Huan''s second tiger son. It''s strange that when Xiao Zuo handed him the little prince, he didn''t feel sick at all, so he couldn''t help loving him more.


    "I say you praise my son, and you want to belittle me?"


    Ye Zhou rolled his eyes and gave the sleeping child to him. When he turned back, he reminded him: "don''t forget about the arms. I''m not kidding."


    "Well, China has strict control over guns. We want to know where to put them when we get them back."


    Holding the soft bun, Dongfang Ye sits down on the sofa nearby. Hearing their conversation, pan Xiangdong looks down at his daughter-in-law in doubt: "do you want arms?"


    "Well, be prepared."


    Nodding, ye Zhou said: "you can take it back for me. I have my own discretion where to put it. I can''t find anyone except me."


    There are places in the space for him to put, except for him, even the East brother can''t get in, unless he or Chilin takes him in.


    "Well, another day we''ll set up a shooting range nearby. We''ll practice our shooting skills in case of emergency."


    Unexpectedly, pan Xiangdong doesn''t object. Ye Zuo raises his head in surprise, but ye Zhou doesn''t have any accident.


    Dongfang ye must have awakened his elder brother. In addition, he still has an unidentified Yutian lurking here. It''s strange that he doesn''t change his mind.


    "Well, since pandongzi has no problem, I don''t object to it. I''ll bring it to you when I go back to Dongfang''s house with Xiaozuo in two days."


    Take a look at each other. Lin has no choice but to compromise. Zhouzi has made a decision. When has it changed? Wasting words with him is no doubt asking for trouble.


    "Well, it''s almost a year in a blink of an eye. Should there be something happening over there, too?"


    Since last year, their real estate company has been struggling to make no money. He has been aiming at the real estate company operated by Tang Pengcheng. He also went to visit the old Ren''s family and the old fan''s family who are in charge of the Construction Bureau and the Planning Bureau. While making the two old men happy, he also indirectly asked them to help set up obstacles for the projects under Tang Pengcheng''s standard, such as limiting the height and changing the commercial street into commercial and residential street As early as March this year, a Wanyue hotel was opened next to all the branches of Pengcheng hotel. It has been almost three months since Pengcheng Hotel closed down.

 Chapter 384

    The old Su family in Beijing


    since the misfortune of the old Tang family last year, the old Su family seems to have removed themselves cleanly, but in fact their image has been greatly damaged. The Ministry of justice is directly under the jurisdiction of the National People''s court, and many leading groups at home and abroad have lost their good impression of the old Su family. Several of Su Jinpeng''s proposals have been directly rejected by the National People''s court, and even the old Peng family can''t help He.


    What bothers Su Jinpeng is more than that. The real estate companies that used to operate well and make huge profits have been hit repeatedly. Either they can''t get the project down, or they can get the Planning Bureau and the Construction Bureau to block it. The fire here hasn''t been put out yet. Pengcheng hotel is in trouble again. He Chenggong doesn''t know where to go to raise so much money, and it''s all over the country at one time More than 30 branches have been opened, either next door or opposite to Pengcheng. As Wanyue has a great reputation and has the product blessing of happy farm, in just three months, Pengcheng suffered huge losses, forcing them to come together to discuss the solution.


    In this situation, even if we avoid Wanyue and open other branches, we will still be bitten. The only way is to close down when the loss is not great.


    Tang Pengcheng has a heavy complexion. Pengcheng has been fighting with Wanyue for so many years. It used to be the same. Later, with the injection of happy farm products, Pengcheng was left behind in just a few years. However, Wanyue''s occupancy rate is limited, they don''t have any business, and the profit of the hotel is still very high. But now, when Wanyue comes to their door, they will go home It''s impossible not to close down. He Chenggong is too poisonous.


    "I agree that Wanyue''s financial resources will only be more and more abundant, and the hardware facilities will certainly follow the trend at any time. In addition, there is also happy farm''s support behind it. We will only lose more and more if we meet them hard."


    Wu Jiagui also nodded and agreed that the situation was better than others. When they were one-on-one, they could barely compete with Wanyue one by one. Now they are one-on-two. The products of Kaixin farm are not only popular in China, but are also popular with people all over the world. The export volume is increasing every time. Ye Zhou''s financial strength may be stronger than he Chenggong''s, such as In this case, they basically have no way to fight with it.


    "Let me see."


    Taking off his glasses and rubbing his nose, Su Jinpeng is tired. At present, real estate companies and hotels are the most profitable companies on their face. Pengcheng is closed, and the real estate company is not far away. If these two enterprises are gone, their financial resources will not be covered in the future, and the pressure of secretly operating those things will become greater and greater, and the possibility of exposure will be unlimited It''s improved.


    Politics is an extremely expensive industry. Without a strong and legitimate source of financial resources, even if no one is against it, the old Su family will gradually decline. Moreover, he and the old pan family still have a grudge against their father.


    He Chenggong can''t have such strong financial resources. I''m afraid pan Dongzi, ye Zhou and Dongfang ye are the leaders behind this. Don''t worry about the company. I''ll talk to Ye Zhou.


    After half an hour, Su Jinpeng put on his glasses again and raised his head. Pengcheng is gone. The real estate company must not lose it. In recent years, China has developed better and better. In the future, the real estate industry may become the most emerging project. The Construction Bureau and the planning bureau are constantly looking for trouble. The reason is probably Ye Zhou. He really looks down on him. In just four or five years, he has become a real estate company Such a tricky existence!


    "Can ye Zhou be willing to talk to you?"


    Qi Rui, who has never spoken, doubts that last time Wan Yue was in a row with happy farm, ye Zhou used Pengcheng and dragged them on purpose. Finally, as soon as he Chenggong returned to Wan Yue, everything came back to the starting point. They were just like clowns in the middle.


    "I can''t help it if he doesn''t want to!"


    The eyes behind the lens are sharp, and Su Jinpeng''s face is unquestionably strong. Tang Pengcheng and his three people, you look at me and I look at you, all say they are waiting for good news. They are still convinced of Su Jinpeng''s ability, otherwise they will not follow him up to now.


    About an hour later, ye Zhou decisively received a call from Su Jinpeng. As for why he knew his phone number, ye Zhou said he was not interested in guessing. If Su Jinpeng could not find such public data, he would really have to re-examine him!


    "How did Su Da Shao remember to call me today? If you want to find Dongge, he''s on the side. Do you need me to help you turn around? "


    He motioned to Jiang Tianci to hold the child. Ye Zhou put his finger on his lips and made a gesture of silence. Pan Xiangdong and others'' faces sank and all looked at him. Su Jinpeng didn''t look for anyone but ye Zhou. They didn''t really think that he had the wrong number. Surely he wanted to do something immoral from Zhou Zi?


    "Ye Zhou, you are still the same as you were four years ago. When you open your mouth, you refuse people thousands of miles away."


    Su Jinpeng, on the other end of the phone, chatted with him like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. Ye Zhou said, "for a stranger who deliberately crashed my car, do I have to go up and hold his thigh? If Su Da Shao has anything to say, it''s a waste of brain cells and tongue to go around. You and I should know that we are doomed not to be friends. "


    I''m not interested in pretending to be familiar with him, but ye Zhou just picked it out for him!"It''s still the same poisonous tongue. I heard that you had a baby. I''ll call to congratulate you. Do you have time to have dinner another day?"


    Su Jinpeng''s deep laughter came from the phone. No matter what ye Zhou said, he didn''t seem to care. No, correctly speaking, he seemed to enjoy it.


    "Thank you. Even if I eat, I don''t want to eat. Even though my life is not too valuable, I still cherish it."


    Have dinner with Su Jinpeng? Is he crazy? Is he crazy?


    "To be honest, ye Zhou, I like you very much."


    Don''t want to destroy you, this is Su Jinpeng didn''t say, but with Ye Zhou''s cleverness, you can almost guess, glancing at his east brother, ye Zhou waved a smile: "there are more people who like me, who are you? I don''t think Su Da Shao is angry when I say that? If it''s OK, please don''t make this call again. We''re not that familiar. "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou hangs up decisively. Su Jinpeng is so funny that he can''t make it any longer. If you want to ask him, just tell him that you have to make them seem familiar. It really makes people a little speechless.


    "He said he liked you?"


    I don''t know when pan Xiangdong''s face is as black as the bottom of the old pot. His daughter-in-law is coveted. He is their biggest enemy. He is as disgusting as eating a dead fly. He wants to rush to Lao Su''s house and shoot him.


    "It seems to have been said, brother Dong is jealous?"


    Ye Zhou winks and pretends to be stupid. He leans over and lies on his brother''s shoulder. Can he say his brother is jealous and handsome?


    "We''ve got dynamite!"


    He glared at him fiercely and put his left hand around his back. Pan Xiangdong was almost gnashing his teeth with hatred. His grandmother''s and his daughter-in-law''s eyes made him unhappy for a long time. Su Jinpeng also made a confession directly. He was disgusted, wasn''t he?


    "Ha ha, well, he didn''t finish his words. I don''t need to say the rest, do I? What''s more, even if he really likes me, his estimation is the huge financial resources and development prospects of happy farm. I don''t think he''s happy. Su Dashao is used to being superior. He doesn''t seem to understand. Now the initiative is gradually in our hands. Dongfang and Peng Yuan can speed up their pace. "


    Smile to hold up his face mercilessly kiss a, leaf boat lean on his shoulder smilingly say, all familiar with his people all know, that pair of moving peach blossom fundus can not have much smile.


    "No problem."


    Compared with an OK gesture, Dongfang Ye continues to play with the steamed stuffed bun he snatched from Jiang Tianci. He Chenggong hugs Jiang Tianci and laughs meaningfully. The baits are almost mature. It''s time to fish.


    On the other side, Su Jinpeng, who was hung up by Ye Zhou, was gloomy and his eyes were flashing with the coming storm. Before that, he had imagined many ways Ye Zhou might refuse him, but he didn''t expect that he would be so direct and merciless. In this case, ye Zhou, don''t blame me for being too cruel!


    The low voice is mingled with cruel and vicious. Su Jinpeng''s mouth has a bloodthirsty radian, and his handsome appearance seems to be a little distorted.


    A few days later, Neverland is the name of the manor given to them by he Chenggong. Other people have no opinion about it. It doesn''t mean much to them as long as they live happily in it. Today is a good day for xiaobaozi to make full moon wine for him. There are many people in the morning When they arrived at the farm, the women spontaneously helped Jiang Tianci prepare lunch, while the men, regardless of their age, gathered together to talk about the state affairs, family affairs and daily life. When ye Zhou and his children went out, the front hall was full of people.


    "Brother!"


    When he saw his younger brother, pan Baobao decided to slide down from his parents, who had not seen him for a long time, and rushed to Ye Zhou happily with his short legs. Now, like Er Huzi, he has been staying in Neverland. The first thing he does every day is to find his younger brother and show off to others everywhere. He has a very beautiful younger brother. How about his father pan Xiangxi today It''s easy to see my son. I haven''t said a few words yet. The little guy runs to his brother again.


    On weekdays, pan Baobao goes to school by car with Ye Huan and ER Huzi. In the afternoon, the kindergarten finishes earlier. Generally, Zeng goes to the kindergarten to pick him up and take him back to old pan''s home. When ye Huan and ER Huzi finish school, Zeng can still see his son every day. Pan Xiangxi, who works in the office, is more forced. It''s more difficult to see his son than to go to heaven He always doubted whether he really had a son.


    "Ah, ah"


    "you''d better settle down for me."


    On the other hand, pan Beibei''s son, who is about to turn one year old, seems to have noticed his younger brother''s existence. He slaps his younger brother with both hands and feet. He grabs his father''s hair when waving his lotus like arm, which makes pan Beibei want to slap him in the face. He Zhigao, who is next to him, hugs bao''er to avoid his father''s hands.


    "Ah, brother, Duoduo!"


    But he didn''t realize how much he had. Little iron dan''er was pounding in the direction of Ye Zhou, and his mouth was racing out a few monosyllabic notes from time to time. Although he was only a few days away from being a year old, his strength was not small, and he couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 385

    "Hehe, does Xiaowen like his brother, too? Uncle Zhou asked his younger brother to play with Xiaowen, OK


    Holding the child close to the past, ye Zhou bent down a little and made a hand to pinch tiedan''er''s small face. I don''t know how aunt he raised it. Tiedan''er is in good health. His whole body is full of meat. His legs and arms are plump. The two pieces of meat on his face feel very good. He can''t help but pinch them every time.


    "Pig, pig..."


    "Well, it''s uncle Zhou."


    Little iron egg also some bite words not clear, every time will call uncle pig, ye Zhou is not more than once black brain door son correct him, but little iron egg son not only didn''t change, on the contrary also flutter call more joyful.


    "Ah, ah Pig, pig... "


    Ye Zhou has no way. He can''t give him two slaps when he is less than one year old? I''m afraid the name "pig" will follow him for a long time.


    "Zhouzi, can we have another son?"


    Pan looked at the little prince in his arms, who was quiet and quiet. The world is really unfair. The little prince was born more beautiful than his family''s tiedaner. The newborn child seems to have been sensible. On weekdays, only when he was hungry or peed would he cry twice. The rest of the time, he would sleep quietly A lot of them are not noisy. They are not as good as a newborn. By contrast, his family''s iron eggs are, alas, hard to say.


    "If you want to give me a change, I''ll be happy to accept the rest."


    When he was not angry, ye Zhou turned to the master with his child in his arms. Pan Lao, who was sitting on the top, opened his mouth and stretched out his hands early: "my little prince, come here and give him a hug."


    Ye Zhou gives the child to him, and pan Baobao, who is beside him, climbs to pan quickly, pours on him, grabs his brother''s hand and bawls on his face.


    "I''m not so beautiful as a son."


    He Chenggong gathered in front of the old man happily. His eyes were all staring at the sleeping little prince on the old man''s lap. This child is the first of them. They are so cute. They just can''t like it or not.


    "Old pan, can the little prince give me a hug?"


    The more he looked at his children, the more he liked them. Li Minhan couldn''t help looking at pan. In the past, pan would never do anything. Now he is playing with the little prince, but he has the most fun every day. However, today is special. Although pan has a bad face, he still picked up the child and handed it to him: "you are clumsy. Be careful."


    In Pan''s eyes, everyone except him is all thumbs.


    "I see."


    It''s not the first time for him to hold a child. Li Minhan is not angry. He turns around holding the child. When the young people see this, they all gather around and praise the little prince. Occasionally, they reach out and secretly touch his face. The sleeping little prince may feel the interference of the outside world, wrinkle his nose and open his eyes. His round and black eyes are like two shining black Qushi Generally, it''s very beautiful.


    "He opened his eyes, opened his eyes..."


    "What beautiful eyes. They are as good-looking as Zhouzi''s eyes."


    "No, I think it''s more like Dongzi..."


    "The two are like each other. The little prince is a fusion of all the good genes in them."


    "Yes, yes"


    the little prince sleeps for at least 20 hours a day. It''s rare to see him open his eyes. A group of young people are so excited that even Zeng Guoqiang and others can''t help but want to have a look. Pan Xiangdong, who has been sitting on one side for a long time, looks at each other and smiles. What they like is their son. Can they not be happy.


    "Boss, here comes Xu Li and her son!"


    A man who seems to be about 30 years old and has a small flat head quietly approaches pan Xiangdong. His name is Zeng Zhipeng. He used to be a member of the third team of the snow wolf team. Years ago, because his widowed mother was seriously ill and no one took care of him, he reluctantly submitted his professional application. After his widowed mother died, he accepted pan Xiangdong''s invitation and became Ye Zhou''s private bodyguard. There were several others with him People, usually Ye Zhou does not go out, and they do not have to follow. For more than a month, they have been responsible for the security facilities of Neverland with Liu Guohua.


    "Well, bring them in."


    Pan Xiangdong nodded. After last year''s wedding, he had not seen Xu Li''s mother and son. This time, Xu Li heard that they had a child and called to congratulate him. He invited her to drink the child''s full moon wine by the way. He also wanted to take advantage of this to resolve the embarrassment between them. After all, her man died for him, and he didn''t want to break up with them.


    Zeng Zhipeng didn''t say much. Looking at Ye Zhou, he didn''t seem to have any intention of opposing. He turned around and went out.


    "Are you not afraid that the child will embarrass Zhouzi again?"


    Dongfang ye on the other side frowns displeased. He can still remember clearly what happened at last year''s wedding. Although they are all family members and friends invited today, they are also representatives of the major families. How can Zhouzi go out to meet people if the child wants to make trouble again?


    Turning his head to see ye Zhou, pan Xiangdong''s eyes were bright: "then I don''t mind teaching him a lesson instead of his father."Everything can be one but not two, he will not watch his daughter-in-law wronged for the second time, even if that person is still a child.


    "Yes."


    Dongfang Ye turns his mouth. Seeing that ye Zhou doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t want to talk any more.


    After a while, Xu Li''s mother and son came in from the outside. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou went up together. Seeing uncle pan, whom he had not seen for a year, Ding also broke away his mother''s hand and ran up: "Uncle pan!"


    Eleven year old child, holding pan Xiangdong''s hand did not let go, but also in full view of the public, even ye Huan two tiger son has not been so wayward.


    "Well, Xiao has grown up again."


    Touching his head, pan Xiangdong raised his head and looked at Xu Li, who was obviously embarrassed: "sister in law, welcome to Neverland."


    Pan Xiangdong''s tone is very formulaic. He respects Xu Li and is ashamed of them, but this does not mean that Ding can act willfully.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. Mr. Ye looks very good. He doesn''t look like someone who has just given birth."


    Raising a smile, Xu Li quietly pulled back her son: "Xiao Yi, Uncle Ye."


    "Uncle Ye."


    Looking back and forth at them, Ding also bowed his head and cried out reluctantly. His voice was so small that he couldn''t hear it if he didn''t listen carefully. However, he didn''t want to be as ignorant as he was at the wedding. Ye Zhou didn''t want to worry about a child. He pulled up a smile and said, "thank you for coming to drink the child''s full moon wine. Is he 11 years old? It''s really tall. "


    "Bear boy is as long as he can. Where''s your boy?"


    Today, their child is the leading role. Seeing that the atmosphere is no longer embarrassing, Xu Li also turns her attention.


    "Well, his Godfathers are holding it, and the little bastard is sleeping again."


    With that, ye Zhou turned to hold the child, and Xu Li was pleasantly surprised to hold the child in the past: "what a beautiful child, did you name it?"


    She hasn''t seen such a beautiful child. She looks like a child. Her skin is white and tender. She must be a handsome boy when she grows up.


    "Pan Jiatai, the little prince."


    "Little prince, that''s a good name. It''s the crown prince of your family."


    Hearing this, Xu Li can''t help laughing at them. Ding also stares at the child held in his mother''s arms. It''s because of this child that uncle pan doesn''t marry his mother. What the man said is true. The man surnamed ye not only binds uncle pan with his child, but also forbids him to associate with them. It''s their father''s and son''s fault.


    "Please sit down, sister-in-law. Dinner will be served later. I''ll take the baby to change a diaper first."


    Keenly aware of Ding Yi''s bad eyes, ye Zhou frowned, took the child and nodded with Xu Li. When he turned around, he lost his smile. Ding Yi''s eyes were not right. Today, although he didn''t embarrass him stubbornly, there was hatred in his eyes. This year, they didn''t touch each other at all. Ding is only an 11 year old child, so he shouldn''t I should hate him even more, unless someone says something to him.


    "Help yourself, sister-in-law. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, you''re busy. You don''t have to call on us."


    Xu Li nodded and took the lead in pulling her son to turn around and sit down in the corner. In fact, when she came here today, she wanted to ask pan Xiangdong about one more thing. However, seeing the situation at the scene, it should be very difficult to find an opportunity to speak to him alone. Xu Li could not help feeling a little uncomfortable, but she had to wait until the next time to make an appointment alone. Anyway, she had to ask about that.


    "Mom, uncle pan has changed. He doesn''t like us anymore."


    In the corner with his mother, Ding Yidu stares at Pan Xiangdong''s leaving figure with his mouth full of resentment. Xu Li, who is thinking about things, frowns and lowers her voice and says sternly: "Xiao Yi, I want to tell you, do you understand? Young and old people will take care of us only because of your father''s face. He doesn''t like us, and he can''t like us. Don''t think about making him your father. You will always have one father. His name is Ding Guoqiang! "


    Guoqiang wants to have a spirit in heaven. Is it sad to see that his son always wants others to be his father? And that person is the one he has to protect. Xu Li can''t help but feel a lot of complex emotions. She even can''t help wondering if she is wrong to contact pan Xiangdong these years. Even her son doesn''t understand why she insists on widowhood these years. What''s the meaning of her persistence? Why is it so difficult for her to spend the rest of her life with her husband''s good memories?


    "No, uncle Pan said."


    "Shut up! Don''t forget your last name, Ding Yi. "


    Ding Yitong retorts excitedly. Xu Li drinks and pulls him out. She is wrong. Even if she wants to ask him face to face, she should not come here today. She is a weak woman, but she is not stupid. She believes what she sees in her eyes. Even if what the man says is true, she also believes that Pan Xiangdong has a hard time. His love for their mother and son over the years It''s not fake.


    "Sister in law, the banquet is about to begin. Please don''t go too far."


    Liu Guohua, who came to support them, saw their mother and son go out of the door and went to the back of the house. He couldn''t help but remind them that it must be Ding Yi again. It''s a pity that Ding Guoqiang is their respected elder, but his son is not¡ª¡ª"Well, I''ll come back after a few words with Xiao Yi."


    He cheers up and smiles at Liu Guohua. Xu Li leads her son to the back of the house. No matter how he struggles, she still holds his hand tightly.


    "Guohua, do you want to report to the boss?"


    I don''t know when, Zeng Zhipeng also came to his side and watched the mother and son leave with him.


    "No, my sister-in-law is a rational woman. She won''t let Ding also mess with me. Today is a good day to make full moon wine for the prince. Don''t spoil their mood."


    Liu Guohua shakes his head and looks back. He is only a teenager. At most, he is a little bit petty. What''s really wrong is that he is the only one who is embarrassed. Xu Li is a smart woman. She knows what to do.

 Chapter 386

    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou didn''t invite anyone for the little prince''s full moon wine, but all the old men and people they knew and had good relations with came, including the country boss Jiang and others, as well as president Wang and Wan Xiaohao. There were too many people to sit in the dining room. Pan laosuo made people set up ten big round tables in the front hall, and everyone got together.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, Xi Yan started on time. Ye Zhou, who had fed the baby, came out with Pan Xiangdong. It was too noisy outside, so they didn''t come out with the baby. They assured him to stay in the baby room and sleep.


    "Thank you for coming to the dog''s full moon banquet. We are all old acquaintances. I won''t be polite to you any more. In a word, you can eat well and drink well. I have plenty of rooms for you to rest when you are drunk."


    Before Xi Yan began, pan Xiangdong stood up with his glasses in both hands. As soon as ye zhougang finished, pan Xiangdong raised his glasses: "I''ll give you a toast first!"


    "Dry."


    Young people are not as calm as the old men. When they raise their glasses, they dry up. Xi Yan also announces the official start. Every table is full of all kinds of exquisite dishes, all of which come from the busy morning of women such as Jiang Tianci and Zhang. The wine they drink is ye zhoute''s bayberry wine and wine, while the women and children drink fresh juice, While talking about the state affairs, we enjoyed the delicious food and wine. The whole front hall was in harmony. It was not like a wedding, but rather like a big family gathering.


    "What about my son?"


    During the dinner, Dongfang Ye asks suspiciously. There is a special crib in the front hall. They usually put their children on the crib when they eat. Today, it''s the first time that they can''t see it when they eat. Dongfang Ye is not used to it.


    "Sleep in the room, don''t worry, baby room installed monitoring, security room someone watching."


    Before Ding Yi''s eyes let him be on guard. They would be distracted when they eat. If the child was left outside, in case Ding Yi really hurt him, they would have no time to cry. After all, he is so young that he has no ability to resist. Ding Yi is already eleven years old.


    "Well, I''ll go to the baby room to accompany him later. You can socialize with him."


    Dongfang Ye nods and eats attentively. Thanks to his laziness, no one else dares to drink to him. He''s the only one at the table who doesn''t drink at all. He just fills his stomach attentively.


    When he came back, ye Zhou was slightly drunk. Pan Xiangdong didn''t allow him to drink any more. He served him a bowl of soup and told him to wake up first and eat more. Seeing that he obeyed, pan Xiangdong turned to chat with he Chenggong and others.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The atmosphere became more and more active in the cupping room. Some people were still standing at other tables to communicate with each other. Ding also got up and attached himself to Xu Li''s ear with a clever report.


    "Well, go and go back quickly. Don''t run around. We''ll say goodbye to you and go back later."


    Seeing that her son seemed to have figured it out, Xu Li was relieved to be wary. Ding also nodded wisely: "well, I''ll be right back."


    No one noticed that Ding didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, he took the opportunity to get into the corridor leading to the backyard. The cute smile on his face had disappeared. His young face was twisted and deformed because of resentment. An 11-year-old child understood what he should know. Ding was also very smart. He carefully watched and listened all the way The line unimpeded came to the back of a row of rooms, one by one to open the door to determine the condition inside, soon let him find the baby room next to pan Xiangdong Yezhou bedroom, tender face slip a twist of ecstasy, Ding also pushed the door to go in.


    The little prince was covered with a thin quilt with a bear design and a silicone pacifier in his mouth. It seemed that he felt someone approaching. The little prince''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his dark eyes turned a few times. The focus of his eyes was fixed on Ding Yi, who was already standing by the bed.


    "It''s you who made uncle pan not want us. You are as cheap as your father. Without you, uncle pan won''t want your father any more. He will come back to me and my mother as long as he doesn''t have you."


    Ding also stares at the innocent child on the bed with hatred. What he says is not what a child should say at all. His face full of resentment is twisted and terrifying, and his evil hands reach out to the little prince.


    "No, something''s going to happen!"


    Zeng Zhipeng in the security room saw Ding Yishi in the baby room from the surveillance video and ran out with his face changed greatly.


    [dad, my brother is in danger. Go back quickly! ¡¿


    "what?"


    At the same time, ye Zhou also received a reminder from Chilin. He stood up and ran inside without thinking about it. Pan Xiangdong and others seemed to be aware of something, and they chased up one after another. Their speed was so fast that ordinary people could only see a series of shadows. The guests who couldn''t understand what was going on were stunned.


    "The boss is not good, Ding Yi..."


    In the middle of his words, Zeng Zhipeng realized that Pan Xiangdong and his wife were not at the table. Hearing the word Ding Yi, Xu Li suddenly gave a bang in her heart. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the back of the room. Her tears rolled down uncontrollably."Touch"


    "how dare you


    Pan slapped himself on the table, got up and stormed into the room. Zheng and others, who knew the inside story, followed him. The rest of the people, even if they didn''t know what was going on, guessed that something must have happened. Their faces were very heavy, but they didn''t go to the back room to join in. Some things, even if they had a good relationship, were not suitable for participation And.


    The baby room in the back room


    "it''s all you, it''s all your fault"


    Ding Yi''s face was full of madness, his hands tightly stuck the little prince''s neck, the little prince''s white face had turned into pigliver color, and the pacifier in his mouth had vomited out, which may be the cause of too much discomfort. His open mouth could not make any sound, so his limbs were constantly pedaling.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Touch"


    the door of the baby''s room was suddenly kicked open to see the situation inside. With a roar of anger, ye Zhou rushed forward and grabbed Ding Yi ''.


    "Don''t be afraid, little prince. Dad will help you right away."


    Although it was very weak, fortunately, the child was still breathing. Ye Zhou''s tears suddenly burst out. Shaking, he stretched out his hand to open his son''s mouth and bent over to his mouth to exhale.


    "Damn..."


    Then pan Xiangdong and others rushed to the bedside to see the red face of the child and the pinch marks on his neck. They knew what he had encountered before, and they were killing each other in an instant.


    "Uncle pan!"


    But Ding, who is struggling to get up, doesn''t know it. Seeing pan Xiangdong, he immediately pours on him and wants to hold him. Pan Xiangdong''s murderous eyes suddenly turn to him and kick him in the stomach.


    "Well, uncle pan?"


    Ding also was kicked to the ground, crying puzzled to see him, he is not the most in love with him? How can not, this is not his uncle pan, uncle pan will not hit him, he must be ye Zhou that cunt confused, it is that cunt''s fault.


    "If my son makes a little mistake, I''ll kill you!"


    He grabbed his collar and picked him up. Pan Xiangdong was furious and could not care whether he owed them his life.


    "Wuwu, uncle pan..."


    Ding, who was left on the ground again, cried in disbelief. He was not his uncle pan. He didn''t believe that uncle pan would do this to him. At this moment, pan Xiangdong''s great image in his mind is gradually cracking.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Tell him to shut up."


    After a few minutes of artificial respiration, the little prince finally slowed down. His hoarse cry broke out intermittently. Hearing everyone''s pain, ye Zhou turned back and glared at the crying Ding Yi. He got up and picked up the baby''s milk bottle, took a bottle of water from the space, poured it in, and mixed some blood juice. Then he sat down on his back Pick up the baby on the bed.


    The baby couldn''t resist the temptation of the pacifier, and felt the existence of the pacifier. The little prince was crying and sucking it. Maybe the blood juice mixed in the water eased the pain of his neck. The little prince gradually stopped crying and sniffed the water in the bottle. Then ye Zhou quietly let out his breath, when the corner of his eye light swept the pinch mark on his neck Peach blossom''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. If Chilin didn''t inform him that if they were a little late, ye Zhou would not dare to let himself continue to think. He never dreamed that Ding Yi''s courage was so great that he dared to touch the back room to kill people. It was because of his negligence. He was aware of Ding Yi''s hatred, but he didn''t take precautions.


    "Ah ah..."


    On the other hand, Dong Fang Ye squats down and breaks Ding Ye''s hands mercilessly. How can the 11 year old bear the pain? The scream rang out bitterly, and tears filled his face. Seeing that Dongfang Ye seemed to have something else to do, Ding also cried in the direction of Pan Xiangdong: "Wuwu, uncle pan, help me, they want to kill me, uncle pan, Wuwu Uncle pan... "


    In the past, pan Xiangdong would never sit idly by, but now, his full mental strength is on the little prince, and he has been completely disappointed.


    "What? Scared now? Why don''t you know to be afraid when you want to strangle a baby? "


    He grabs him by the neck and lifts him up. Dongfang Ye''s face is bloodthirsty. Don''t doubt it. As long as he twists his hand, he will die.


    "Xiaoyi?"


    Xu Lizheng, who is in a hurry, hears what Dongfang Ye says. She just feels that the sky is spinning and her legs can''t support her weight. What does she hear? Xiao also wants to strangle the little prince. He is only eleven years old. How can he be so vicious? The little prince is just a baby. How can he do it? What kind of son does she have.


    For the first time, Xu Li regretted giving birth to him regardless of everything. If she had gone to induce labor, maybe there would not have been such a thing!


    When did Xiaoyi become like this?Dongfang ye, who is pinching him by the neck, turns to see her and throws him out. Although he wants to kill him directly, pan Dongzi and Zhouzi have to finish the matter. In the past, when he Chenggong saw Xu Li, they would respectfully call his sister-in-law, because they all know that Ding Guoqiang died for Dong Zi, and Xu Li is a respectable woman, but now They couldn''t say it. Young Ding was so insane. She couldn''t do without her mother''s doting. She was also wrong.

 Chapter 387

    "Cough, mom, mom help me, mom..."


    Once again, Ding Yi, who was thrown on the ground like garbage, could not move his hands. Seeing his mother''s existence in his eyes, he wanted to struggle to stand up. Xu Li, who was stunned at the door, looked at him numbly and came to him step by step. Ding couldn''t hold her, so he had to cry in her arms: "Wu Wu Wu, mom, my hands can''t move, they can''t move Bully people, save my mother, Wuwu... "


    His arms are more than dislocated. The bone of his arm is really broken by Dongfang Ye. At the beginning, it hurts so much that his arms are not his own. What''s more sad is that uncle pan doesn''t care about him!


    Why? Why do you do this?


    Xu Li painfully closed her eyes and let the tears fall down her cheeks. She was distressed by her son''s embarrassment, and even more distressed by his behavior. Why did an 11 year old child strangle a baby? If ye Zhou and they come late, will he become a murderer? Xu Li has worked hard for most of her life to raise a murderer. What is the purpose of her life?


    "It''s not my fault. It''s them. If they didn''t threaten uncle pan with their children, how could uncle pan not want us? He is a monster, a slut, and his son is also a slut. As long as the child is gone, uncle pan won''t want him, and he will come back to us. Mom, uncle pan is ours, and he robbed our uncle pan, he is... "


    "Pa"


    when it comes to this, Ding Yi gets excited again. Her tender face is resentful and stubborn, but without any apology, Xu Li slaps her hard without thinking about it. Ding Yi''s twisted face is missed, and her tearful eyes are full of shock. Her mother beats him again. Last year, she also beat him for the sake of the bitch surnamed ye, and now she is happy They beat him for him again. Why are they all partial to him? Why?


    All the people in the room look at their mother and son coldly. Ding Yigang''s words make them disgusted. Pan Xiangdong, in particular, asks himself that he is worthy of their mother and son these years. After Ding Guoqiang''s death, he helps Xu Li arrange work and warns her that if the people in her unit dare to bully her, they will not get along with Pan Xiangdong. Besides giving them money regularly every year, every time he goes to see them He has bought all kinds of things, such as food, clothing and so on. He knows that Ding also likes watching TV. Xu Li can''t afford to buy them because of her financial condition. He also bought a complete set of expensive household appliances, such as refrigerator, washing machine, TV recorder and so on. He loves Ding as his own son. He didn''t expect that his guilty compensation would be compensated People take it for granted that it is he who has cultivated Ding to fight against him.


    After the little prince drank the water mixed with blood juice, he finally stopped choking. Some red and swollen eyes looked at Ye Zhou, as if they were suing him. The little mouth looked at him and shriveled again. Ye Zhou held him in his arms and comforted him: "little prince, don''t cry. It''s OK. Dad will protect you. No one can hurt you any more. Good, shall we sleep £¿ When you wake up, it''s OK. "


    Only 40 days later, the child went to the gate of hell. Ye Zhou felt like someone was cutting his flesh with a blunt knife. He shouldn''t be careless. If he put the child directly in the space, he would not encounter such things.


    "The little prince of our family is the bravest. Sleep well, you know? With godfather, anyone who hurts you will never let go. "


    Hearing Ye Zhou''s voice, Dongfang Ye bends down and touches the little prince''s face. He reaches out his hand and hugs him. Zheng Hongwen and others also gather around him. Maybe you feel something. The little prince doesn''t cry after all, and his dark eyes slowly close.


    "What''s the matter with my dear grandson?"


    The next second, Mr. Pan, Mr. Zheng and other elders rushed into the house. When they passed by Xu Li''s mother and son, Mr. Pan''s eyes were horizontal and he was scared to death. The rest of the elders had bad eyes. No matter whether the old pan family owed them a life or not, the little prince was only dozens of days old. He didn''t owe them anything. He even gave a black hand to a baby. This kind of behavior can''t be justified Excuse me!


    "It should be OK."


    Ling gave the little prince a little check, except for the pinch marks on his neck, which seemed a little scary, there was nothing else.


    "Well, give me your baby, and you young people will do your own business."


    Pan took the child and went to the side of the children''s bed to sit down. His eyes were full of tears, and his fingers were painfully rubbing the pinch marks on the little prince''s neck. Accompanied by Zheng and others, they could not help but feel uncomfortable. After cutting Ding Yi''s heart, they all had children. Don''t blame themselves. You didn''t do anything wrong, it was him who did it wrong!


    With the old men around, ye Zhou was relieved. He closed his eyes and settled down a little. Then he came to pan Xiangdong, who was full of pain. He pointed to Ding Yi, who was scared and trembling. There was a saying that he didn''t say that because he was kind-hearted, he always felt that he owed them a life. Seriously speaking, Dong Ge should be their benefactor. Ding Guoqiang and Dong Ge were friends at that time He''s a subordinate of Dongge. It''s his duty to block the gun for Dongge.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I have a wolf cub!"Nodding, pan Xiangdong''s voice was choked. As long as he thought that his son almost died in Ding Yi''s hand, he felt very hard to breathe.


    "Since it''s wolf cub, get rid of it as soon as possible."


    He is not joking. An 11-year-old child should know what he should or should not. Today, he can attack a baby who has only been for several decades, and another day, he can also attack his relatives. Anyone who feels sorry for him may be poisoned by him. This kind of child can be raised by him Big will only harm the society, so don''t give him the chance to grow up.


    This time, ye Zhou was really annoyed. Although he was taking care of his children before, he heard Ding Yi''s words. He didn''t feel sorry for his behavior. Instead, he felt that everything was right. This is one of the reasons why he was ready to kill.


    "It''s up to you."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t have any hesitation. He was completely cold to Ding, even to Xu Li. He didn''t have that kind of respect. A year ago, Zhouzi reminded her that conniving at her children is not to spoil him, but to harm him indirectly. At that time, she also woke up. But today, a year later, Ding is not only not astringent, but also worse I''m afraid I didn''t work hard to educate my children, right? He admitted that she was a very strong and admirable woman, but the way she raised her children was not flattering.


    "No, Mr. Ye, I know Xiao has gone too far this time. I will discipline him well. He is the only thing left to me by Guoqiang. Please spare his life in the face of Guoqiang. Please."


    Hearing their conversation, Xu Li stands out crying and stands in front of her son. She is also very disappointed with her son, but he is her son after all. How can a mother ignore her child? Besides, he is still the only blood of her husband in this world. If he is gone, all traces of her husband''s life in this world will disappear, and she can''t watch everything happen.


    "Does his sister-in-law think that his behavior is just too simple? You can see that up to now, there is still no regret on his face. How do you think we should let him go? "


    Walking forward slowly, ye Zhou''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but his eyes were full of murderous intent. If Xu Li wasn''t a good woman, he didn''t even want to talk to her. It would be too easy for him to kill a teenager.


    "I"


    looking at Ye Zhou''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes, Xu Li opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She looked up at Pan Xiangdong. Xu Li gritted her teeth: "young and old, I already know that Guoqiang died to protect you, and the person who killed him has a personal feud with you. In other words, you killed Guoqiang. All these years, you took care of our mother and son for atonement Originally, I didn''t expect you to make atonement, but now, please let go of my son. Even if it''s written off between us, I will take Ding Yi to leave the capital and never let him set foot in the capital. Please let him go. "


    Xu Li doesn''t want to do this. This kind of behavior is not only an insult to pan Xiangdong, but also an insult to her dead husband. But she can''t help it. She knows how powerful the old pan family is. She knows how powerful the happy farm is. She also knows that if it''s not used in this way, her son can''t be protected at all. No one dares to have an opinion if they want to kill him, and no one will come forward to do it for them Lord.


    "Hum, it''s a joke. No matter whether there is personal hatred or not, it''s right for subordinates to protect the officer. It''s his honor that he can die for the officer."


    Without waiting for Pan Xiangdong to speak, Dongfang Ye hums and sneers. Every year, at least ten of his subordinates die to protect him. If every one of them has to feel guilty and make a promise to their families, he will not be able to fulfill those promises in his life.


    Xu Li is a woman who understands the truth and is also a grateful woman. Because of this, she feels extremely ashamed now,


    but she can''t shrink back. Her son''s life is in her hands. Even if she doesn''t want dignity, she will save him.


    "You''ll know about it. It must have been told to you by another client himself? Sister in law, I don''t deny that Ding Guoqiang blocked bullets for me at that time, but as Dongfang said, we are on a mission, and he should block bullets for me. The reason why I feel that I owe you a life these years is that I don''t know people clearly, mistakenly regard wolves as good people, and I shouldn''t let Ding Guoqiang go on a mission with me. But this can''t offset the fact that Ding also murdered my son. This is not true The compensation I''ve made over the years is enough to make up for my mistakes. "


    Pan Xiangdong, who never spoke, stood out. Before, he looked at them with warm and guilty eyes. Now, all his guilt has been erased. Even if Xu Li knew the truth, he would not feel that he owed her anything.


    "I..."


    "Yes, it''s right to pay for one''s life. Since Miss Xu thinks that my brother owes you one''s life, I''ll let Ding Yi go and don''t kill him myself. In the future, my old pan family won''t owe you mother and daughter any more."


    Xu Ligang wanted to open her mouth to say something. Ye Zhou suddenly raised her voice to cut him off. Everyone couldn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind. But it was certain that the killing intention in his eyes didn''t dissipate, instead, it became more and more intense.

 Chapter 388

    Everyone, including several old men, looked at Ye Zhou strangely. He shouldn''t be so easy to compromise. Only Ye Zhou himself knew why he did it. It was too easy for them to kill a teenage boy. However, just like Ding Yi''s attempt to kill the little prince, Ding Guoqiang''s death for Dong GE''s blocking gun was also inevitable Yes, now Dongge is angry and can easily say that Ding Guoqiang should block the gun for him. When his anger subsides, he may still feel guilty. After all, he is not so cruel to people other than the enemy, so he is willing to let go of the chance to solve Ding Yi himself, but only for him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Silly Leng for a long time, back to God Xu Li quickly pulled his son to thank, Ding also eyeground is still flashing resentment and malice, but also a touch of fear, so he did not dare to say anything more, although the heart has already scolded Ye Zhou.


    "Miss Xu, don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I haven''t finished yet."


    Light sweep them one eye, leaf boat turns a head way: "source elder brother, I want to call the police, trouble you to arrange police force."


    "Ah? No problem. "


    Finally know why he will compromise, Zheng Hongyuan took out the phone and went out, Xu Li slightly angry way: "you say let go of small also."


    "I''ll let him go, or you think he still has life to stand here? Miss Xu, attempted homicide is a criminal case. Even if I let him go, the national law can''t accommodate him. Now it''s the police, the law, not me. "


    Sneer two times to hook up the corner of the lip, she thought Ding also nearly strangled his son''s affair so easy to end? Then she is too naive. He promised not to do it by himself because he didn''t want his brother to have any psychological burden in the future. To let the police intervene would have given them enough face. If Dongfang were to solve the problem, Ding would definitely die very ugly.


    "No, not Mr. Ye. He''s only eleven years old. If he''s sent to prison, how can he behave in the future? Please let him go, please..."


    Xu Li is completely flustered. In recent years, prisoners of reform through labor are especially despised. Besides, Xiaoye is still a murderer. Once this is spread, the child''s life will be ruined. How can Xiaoye bear the huge gap from a martyr''s child loved by everyone to a murderer?


    "Miss Xu doesn''t think she is too greedy?"


    With a wave of his hand holding his arm, ye Zhou said in a cold voice: "you''ll trade Ding Guoqiang''s death for Ding''s life. I agreed. Now you can''t stand your son''s going to jail. Can you let him go back happily like this? Don''t you fear that he will make more efforts in the future, and even your mother will murder you? Since you are reluctant to educate your children, let the state help you to educate them. Rest assured, the state still protects minors. At most, they will be sent to juvenile detention for several years and will not die. "


    Are you cruel? Ye Zhou doesn''t know. He only knows that no matter whether the person who has hurt his son has grown up or not, he won''t let it go easily. This is what he must give his son as a father.


    "Touch"


    Xu Li''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. Her face and eyes were full of heartache and loss. Her reason told her that ye Zhou''s practice was understandable, and Ding also made a terrible mistake and should be punished. But her emotion couldn''t do it. She watched her son''s life destroyed here, but what else could she do? Even the truth of her husband''s death was taken by her in exchange for her son''s life. What chips can she have to save her son?


    "No, uncle pan, I don''t want to go to prison. You save my uncle pan. I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to do it any more. Please, uncle pan, help me Wu Wu... "


    Seeing this, Ding is finally afraid, crying and rushing to pan Xiangdong. Until now, he still feels that Pan Xiangdong is in love with him. It''s all ye Zhou''s fault. It''s him who wants to hurt him.


    Ye Zhou''s sword eyebrows wrinkle. He just wants to do it, but Dongfang Ye grabs his arm. He turns back to his eyes. From his eyes, ye Zhou sees that he doesn''t agree. Dongfang Ye turns to pan Xiangdong and silently signals him not to interfere. There are some things that need to be cut off by Pan Xiangdong himself.


    "You asked me to help you? When you want to strangle the little prince, why don''t you think he is my own son? Ding Yi, because your father is my comrade in arms, I am willing to take care of your mother and son. Otherwise, who do you think you are? Now that I''m clean with you, why do you think I have to save you? You don''t even have the right to call me uncle pan. "


    Pan Xiangdong''s words can be said to be merciless, always overbearing tiger eyes no temperature, to Ding also, he no longer has any feeling of love!


    "No, no, uncle pan It''s not... "


    The man who was regarded as a life-saving straw was suddenly so heartless, and Ding couldn''t bear it. He stepped back several steps, and then rushed to Ye Zhou with resentment. Pan Xiangdong pulled Ye Zhou into his arms, and the other hand mercilessly pushed Ding Yi away.


    "Ah ah..."


    How could Ding, whose hands were already useless, resist pan Xiangdong''s push? The body can''t help the strong impact, back several steps, with a sharp cry of pain, a bottom down on the ground, but the next second, Ding also got up to yell at Ye Zhou Crazy: "it''s you, it''s all your fault, you robbed uncle pan, that uncle is right, you are a cheap...""Well"


    Ding just roared to the point that he couldn''t roar any more, because pan Xiangdong didn''t know when he rushed over and grabbed his neck: "don''t let me hear any abusive words from your mouth, don''t force me to break your neck here!"


    "Touch"


    "ah"


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye"


    Pan Xiangdong left him mercilessly after he finished. Ding Yi''s head hit the floor hard and fainted with a scream. The silly Xu Li rushed to her son and hugged him, crying heartbroken. Pan Xiangdong stood up and said, "sister-in-law, you can see that, straight Up to now, he still has no meaning of repentance. If you really love him, it''s better to give him to the police and let the state teach him how to be a man. Don''t tell me that you will teach him. If you really can teach him, he won''t be like this today. We all understand that you said you ignored him before, but don''t forget that Zhouzi reminded you last year, and you also said that you can''t do it again Indulge him blindly, in fact? His character is more perverse than a year ago, and his behavior can only be described as vicious. This is my last guilt for the national strength. Think about it carefully. "


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong, no matter what reaction she will have, turns to Ye Zhou and embraces him with open arms. If his way of compensation is not too excessive, his daughter-in-law and the little prince will not be resented for no reason. In the final analysis, he is also wrong.


    In about an hour, Xu Li just held her son in tears and didn''t say another word. The police came soon!


    Zheng Hongyuan explained the case to them in person. The police also took photos of the faded scars on the little prince''s neck. The unconscious Ding was also carried away by the police on a stretcher. Xu Li followed them with tears. Before going out, Xu Li stepped down and said without looking back: "the person who told me the truth is a man who looks more than 30 years old, wears glasses and looks very beautiful Good looking man, he encouraged me to take revenge. At that time, I really resented why you kept the truth from me. However, after calming down, I chose to believe what I saw. Even if Guoqiang really died because of you, it was his choice. I am willing to respect and support him. Your care for us over the years is enough to show that, if possible, you don''t think Guoqiang will die, Young and old, you are right. I will not educate my children. I am a failed mother. I''m very sorry for today''s affair. We may not see each other again in the future. Please help me to say sorry to the little prince! "


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Li didn''t look back. To say that she didn''t have any complaints in her heart, it must be deceiving, but more of it is apologizing. In the future, she will accompany her son to make atonement together. After he gets out of prison, she will take him out of the capital and never set foot in the capital. The capital is too complex for them to be orphans and widows!


    "That''s what Su Jinpeng said that day. It''s a big gift."


    When the police car drove away, ye Zhou''s killing intention did not abate. Instead, it became more and more fierce. Ding was just shot. The real culprit was the one who instigated the incident. Although Ding only said about the uncle, he did not say who it was, it was not difficult to guess from Xu Li''s words that the man was su Jinpeng.


    "He doesn''t have a son, let''s just go back."


    Dongfang Ye sneers and picks his eyebrows. They have already made a clear investigation of Su Jinpeng''s affairs. His son is eight years old. Now he is studying in the primary school affiliated to Da yuan''er. It''s not so difficult to catch him.


    "Just give it back? What''s so cheap? "


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou turned back to the room. The group of people looked at me and I looked at you, shrugged their shoulders one after another and followed up. No matter what means Ye Zhou used, they all raised their hands and feet in favor of Su Jinpeng.


    When a good full moon banquet is made like this, many people feel uncomfortable, especially Zhang and others. They can''t help but wipe their tears. They love ye Zhou. Originally, they thought that ye Zhou needs identity, money and money. There is also a husband who loves him, a husband who loves him and dotes on him, and even his children. Their past sufferings are gone He is far away, but unexpectedly, there are still people who resent him all the time. Why is God so unfair to him.


    The full moon wine can''t continue. The guests left one after another. A group of old men knew that the young people would be busy next, and they didn''t stay here to make trouble for them. Only Zheng and others stayed. Under the comfort of Jiang Tianyou''s brother and sister and Jiang Tianci, Jiang and others left according to the original plan. At dinner time, only he Chenggong and Zheng were left He is a man of several families.


    "The little prince sleeps with me at night."


    In the afternoon, ye Zhou was always in the room with the little prince. During dinner, pan made his own decision. After this incident, he was also on guard. In the future, as long as they were too busy, he would not let the little prince out of his sight.


    "Tomorrow, Grandpa. I want to sleep with my children tonight."


    The old man''s decision can''t be disobeyed, but ye Zhou gently refuses. Later, he wants to take the little prince to the space. He can''t leave him with the old man, but pan doesn''t refuse either. The reason why he proposes to sleep with him tonight is that he knows that the young people are afraid to plan some action tonight, for fear that the children will disturb them Ye Zhou said so, and he had no reason to go his own way.

 Chapter 389

    After dinner, a group of young people gather in the study of the main room. What happened during the day makes them feel very heavy. Su Jinpeng is now directly reaching out to the innocent children, which they can''t bear. Now it''s up to pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou to make a decision. Now they are holding the source of income of the old Su family and the scandal of Su Jinpeng and his wife He also has some evidence that the old Su family has accepted huge bribes. Although the evidence is not enough to uproot the old Su family completely, it is not difficult to defeat them. As long as pan Xiangdong and his wife nod their heads, something will appear where it should appear tomorrow.


    "Zhouzi, what are they doing? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    He Chenggong can''t hold it any longer. Waiting is the most anxious, but pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou, has not shown up.


    "It''s supposed to be putting the baby to bed. Wait a little longer."


    With a light glance, Li Minhan closed his eyes. Long Shaofan, who was sitting next to him, had no expression on his face. Originally, they wanted to ask Ye Zhou for Yinguo today. They saw that the brothers were all in love with their lovers. Even the Yangzi brothers got married justly, and he and Xiao Li were in a hurry. But they were both the future successors of the family. Who It''s impossible to marry anyone, so they don''t have to worry about it. Besides, when they have children, the elders of the two families don''t want to compromise. Unexpectedly, what happened during the day indirectly ruined their plan.


    Ye Zhou, who had been waiting for them for a long time, took men and children into the space as early as after dinner, as if expecting them to come. Chilin was not surprised. The wild branches rolled up, and the sleeping little prince in their arms took him to the top of the tree. The silver white leaves gathered together to form a concave bed. The little prince was carefully placed in the middle of the bed.


    "Dad, my younger brother is so good. There is no noise at all."


    Chilin is so happy that the branches dance wildly, although Ye Zhou is not the first time to bring the little prince into the space.


    "When my father is busy in the future, will you take my younger brother with me?"


    Knowing that he really loved his brother, ye Zhou finally showed his first warm smile after the incident. He decided that as long as the child had to leave his sight, he would put him in the space. No one would want to hurt his son any more.


    "Well, well, I like my brother best. If I have my brother with me in the future, I won''t be alone. Thank you, Dad!"


    If Chilin could be transformed into a human, he would be dancing and dancing now. He would have been expecting his father to give him many younger brothers. The younger brothers inherited his father''s blood and were bred out of Yinguo''s reformed body. In the future, they would be able to talk with him and play with him.


    "Ha ha It''s up to me to thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me today, the prince would have... "


    At this point, ye Zhou decisively can not go on, pan Xiangdong distressed embrace his shoulder, silent comfort him, also comfort himself.


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. My brother is all right."


    Chilin also felt his pain. A big branch of his thumb reached over and rubbed his shoulder. Ye Zhou felt warm in his heart. After a little precipitation, he patted the branch and asked: "well, how do you know the prince is in danger? I thought you could only see outside, within my sphere. "


    After he calmed down, he thought that in theory, Chilin should not see the little prince in danger.


    "Dad is so stupid. I don''t see it, but I feel it. My brother and I are all dad''s blood. I can feel dad''s danger, and I can also feel my brother. I will protect my brother. Dad, am I very useful?"


    The branch of the tree shook in front of Yezhou''s eyes. He praised me quickly and praised me quickly. Yezhou couldn''t help laughing: "yes, my Chilin is the most useful. It''s the most reliable time."


    What kind of blood feeling things are too illusory, ye Zhou can''t understand, as long as he knows, Chilin is very powerful, the little prince has more, heavy security is enough.


    "Please protect my brother together in the future."


    Pan Xiangdong also reached out and touched the branch. Chilin was very happy: "well, pan dad, don''t worry, I will protect my younger brother."


    In fact, Chilin is a very simple tree. In his world, he is father and brother. As long as father and brother are good, he will be very happy.


    "If only you could become human like the goblins in the legend."


    Leaning against the tree trunk, ye Zhou murmured to himself. If Chilin turns into a human, he will surely give him the best in the world and let him grow up like an ordinary child.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to."


    As he said this, the branch of Chilin shrank back. The cost of turning him into a human was so great that he would rather stay in the space as a tree all the time.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhou suddenly opened his eyes. A lot of emotions flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and then quickly settled down, as if nothing had happened. Only pan Xiangdong had a good view of everything, but he didn''t stop the ideas growing in his heart. Chilin was the first person who happily called him pan Dad, and he gave them a lot of help. He also liked him very much."The prince has had enough to eat and drink. Let him sleep in the space tonight. Chilin should take good care of him."


    A moment later, when ye zhouquan didn''t know anything, he took pan Xiangdong''s hand and disappeared into the space. Chilin''s happy and excited voice echoed in his mind for a long time. Ye zhouquan, who had already returned to their room, turned to see pan Xiangdong. They both laughed. They have Chilin and little prince. What else can''t pass?


    When they appeared in the study, it was almost 9:00 p.m., and he Chenggong and others who had been waiting for a long time frowned and showed their displeasure, but no one let out that they still had more important things to do.


    "To whom?"


    "Su Jinpeng!"


    As soon as he sat down, pan took out the phone and pulled it out. Pan asked North dagger suspiciously, but the answer surprised many people present. However, ye Zhou didn''t feel it at all. He made a silent gesture with him and waited for the phone to connect.


    "Hello?"


    After a few rings, Su Jinpeng''s low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Su Da Shao, you are all right."


    With a hook on his lips, ye Zhou leaned back on Pan Xiangdong. Su Jinpeng on the other end of the phone paused for a while before he said again: "Ye Zhou? It''s strange that you should call me. Why? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    In the afternoon, he already knew about the police car driving into Neverland. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that child to kill pan Dongzi''s son. This was just a warning he gave Ye Zhou.


    "You may not be able to afford to eat with me! Today, Su Da Shao gave my son such a big gift. I''d like to call you to thank you. Isn''t it too sensible? "


    Fortunately, it has been several hours since it happened, otherwise ye Zhou would never have been so calm.


    "You''re welcome. If you want, there will be bigger gifts next time."


    Su Jinpeng didn''t deny it, and even warned him with a smile. He also prepared a backhand.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to Su Da Shao''s so-called bigger gift, but our ancestors have a saying that it''s very good to come instead of going to be rude. I''ll take your two companies."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou cut off the phone directly. People couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously. Revenge is revenge. Why do they have to inform each other specially? It''s not an opportunity for people to prepare for it. It will be more difficult for them to deal with it.


    "From tomorrow, the second and Wanyue will start their activities until Pengcheng goes bankrupt. I will personally visit two old men in real estate. In a month, I want these two companies to disappear completely."


    Put away the phone, ye Zhou leaped up, his eyes full of bitterness. This time, he didn''t want to drag on with Su Jinpeng any more.


    "It''s OK to do activities, but it can''t shake the foundation of the old Su family, can it?"


    He Chenggong frowned and asked, in recent years, they have been accumulating strength. If it''s just a counterattack of this degree, it''s better not to do anything.


    "You are only responsible for the activities. During the activities, I will give you what you want and supply it for free. Tomorrow I will personally tell Xiaohao to arrange it."


    Not without understanding his doubts, ye Zhou then turns to Dongfang ye: "Dongfang, there are two things. First, find a reliable magazine to report Peng Yuan''s affair and force Su Jinpeng to take action. Second, find someone who almost ties Su Jinpeng''s son. Don''t hurt him. I don''t want his life. As long as Su Jinpeng has a taste of his only son''s life and death, he can''t do anything about it ¡£¡±


    This is why he specifically told Su Jinpeng that he wanted to take over the two companies, in order to turn his attention to the outside business, thus ignoring the safety of his family. Although he killed Su Jinpeng''s son, no one would object. Who let him be su Jinpeng''s child? But he was not so cruel as Su Jinpeng, and he was not so crazy that he had to operate on an eight year old child.


    "What about Su Jinpeng''s raising Xiao qinger? Let''s expose them together. "


    He doesn''t have to be disgusting everywhere. If he can, he would like to raze the old Su family directly. Although that''s not possible at all, the capital is also the capital of China. If he really does that, he will never want to enter China again in his life.


    "Don''t worry, just act according to our original plan. The first step is to do it here. When he is busy, he will clean up the mess everywhere. Let''s go step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, until the old Su family is completely uprooted!"


    Speaking of the end, ye Zhou''s voice was as cold as if it came from the bottom of hell. Even other people on the scene could not help shivering.


    "The original plan, OK, that''s it."


    If you use your brain a little bit, you can see that ye Zhou wants more than just pulling out the old Su family. It seems that he wants them to give the last blow after they are ruined. It''s good to do so. Sometimes it''s more cruel if you can''t see the bloody battle.


    "So what do we do?"


    Zheng carries forward to ask suddenly, always can''t let them helplessly watch?"Ah, it''s your business that Huayou Group bribes Lao Su''s family. Lao Zheng''s family is engaged in foreign trade transactions. It must be very easy to get Huayou Group''s overseas purchase list and other information. Brother Han, you are responsible for assisting Yangge and them, brother long and Brother Yun. About Su Jinpeng''s communication with a foreign terrorist group we found, please dig deeper and grasp the evidence as soon as possible At that time, it will be submitted to the Ministry of defense together with the information about the huge bribes that Lao Su''s family has received. "


    In the past year, he is not just about to give birth. Previously, following the clues provided by Tang BANGYUN, they have mastered a lot of things. Although some of them have no evidence, it is not difficult to dig out the evidence as long as they have direction and ability.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Zhou smiles and gives them a grateful look. He ponders over and over the plans they are going to carry out, and even the plans they will gradually implement in the future. Su Jinpeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Any negligence may lead to the collapse of their plans, so he must be more cautious.

 Chapter 390

    Early in the morning, Nanyang City Morning Post published a photo of a high-ranking official''s wife having an affair. It also presented a full-length analysis article. Although the names of Su Jinpeng and Peng Yuan were not exposed in the article, and the eye of the photo was also mosaic, the scale of the photo was very large. Anyone who knew Peng Yuan could recognize her. When Su Jinpeng saw the newspaper, he was very angry It''s all green.


    "Contact this newspaper immediately and ask them to cancel the publication."


    Before he left the office, Su Jinpeng ordered him to go down with a black face. Then he drove home with a newspaper. He wanted to strangle Peng AI himself. Even if he was wearing a green hat, it was well known that Su Jinpeng had never been so shameful in his life. His head was very green.


    Old Su family, Peng AI is a real celebrity, good-looking, good figure, good temperament, family background, before marriage, many people want to marry with the old family, the beloved princess married home, unfortunately, she finally fell in love with the old Su family, it is said that the only son Su Jinpeng returned from studying abroad, the two met once on the engagement, not long held a grand wedding.


    At first, Su Jinpeng was very kind to her, and she loved her very much. But gradually, she always felt that Su Jinpeng was not in love with her, but in respect. A few years ago, her best friend told her that she accidentally saw a woman beside her, and all her patience collapsed at that moment. In recent years, they quarreled with each other constantly. At the beginning, Su Jinpeng would explain to her Later, he didn''t pay any attention to her any more. After a few years, her love for him was almost worn out.


    In the second half of last year, she met a man in the leisure club. He was very handsome and showed his noble spirit in every way. It seemed that he was not an ordinary person. After several contacts, she felt that the man named Fang Yu was not only good-looking and cultivated, but also considerate to women. Especially to her, a withered woman''s heart came back to life under the moistening of Fang Yu During the Spring Festival, they finally crossed the taboo line and became lovers.


    Fang Yu is not alienated because she got her, but more considerate and considerate. Gradually, she forgets the existence of her husband and children. She just wants to stay with Fang Yu. In the morning, when someone calls him to tell him about Nanyang metropolitan morning post, she is even a little secretly happy. Since everything is like this, she just wants to talk to Su Jinpeng Divorce is good.


    So when Su Jinpeng came home from the outside with a newspaper in her hand, Peng Yuan didn''t hide. She even dressed up and sat in the hall waiting for him. There was no sense of guilt in describing her delicate face.


    "You did a good job!"


    Su Jinpeng is furious when he throws the newspaper in her face. Peng Yuan has been making trouble with him these years and is always suspicious. However, he never thought that one day she would wear such a big green hat on herself, and the old Su family would lose all face.


    "Don''t talk like you''re clean. Su Jinpeng, we''ve been married for ten years. Feel your conscience and ask yourself, how many times did you really care about me except when you used me? When you said that you fell in love with me at first sight and asked me to marry you, I believed it. At the beginning, you were really good to me, but in a few months you began to alienate me on the pretext of busy work. Every time you need the help of Lao Peng''s family, you will take the initiative to care about me. To my mother''s family, you are better than me. I spent ten years of youth with you, the most precious ten years of a woman I''ve given it to you, but in exchange, it''s getting more and more like a couple. Whether you scold me for being fickle or not, ten years is enough. I don''t want to spend any more time with you. "


    Avoiding the newspaper he threw over, Peng Yuan is very calm. She doesn''t look like a woman who was exposed to cheating. She has completely given up on Su Jinpeng.


    "I''m not good to you? I''m not nice to you. Can I tolerate your years of unreasonable making trouble? Peng Yuan, don''t forget that you are the wife of the head of the old Su family. Your scandal will damage the face of my old Su family. Don''t think that you can elope with your wild man after divorce. I tell you, you can''t leave the old Su family in your life. "


    Su Jinpeng''s chest heaved with anger and choked each other''s heart, but he would not do that. If Peng Yuan dares to put a green hat on him, she has to be prepared to bear the consequences. She, the old Peng family and the wild man all want to run.


    "Who cares for your wife? What I want is love. Can you give it to me? What''s in your heart besides family face? Don''t think everything is you. Su Jinpeng has the final say. You must leave this marriage.


    Hearing this, Peng Yuan can''t calm down any more. Originally, she thought Su Jinpeng would divorce her, but she just found out that she had ignored the crucial point. Su Jinpeng had taken a fancy to the old Peng family behind her when he married him. How could he let go of the old Peng family easily before he drained them? After this incident broke out, maybe he would pretend to be a victim in front of her mother''s family, force her family to arrange him to go to the national court, make full use of the old Peng family, and then kick it off again. She not only can''t marry her lover, but also will harm the old Peng family.


    In the face of Su Jinpeng''s anger, Peng Yuan did not flinch, even stronger than him. She would never give him the opportunity to take advantage of the old Peng family.


    "Love? You think you''re still a 17-8-year-old girl? Peng Yuan, if you don''t want to be shameful, you have to have a limit. "With a sneer, Su Jinpeng disdains Peng Yuan. He is disgusted to the extreme.


    "Are you shameless? Su Jinpeng, don''t think that no one knows about you raising a little girl outside. You do the first day of junior high school and I do the 15th. Let''s not talk about each other. "


    She is also the proud woman of heaven, how can he point at the nose to humiliate.


    "You pa"


    Su Jinpeng was angry and gave her a slap without thinking about it. In his rage, he didn''t stop his strength. Peng Yuan''s delicate body was beaten several times, and finally fell on the sofa next to her, depicting her delicate face. Looking at it, her face swelled up. Peng Yuan was stupefied for a long time and then raised her hand to touch her beaten cheek, He turned back and said in disbelief: "dare you hit me? I''ll fight with you! "


    "Shrew, what are you doing? Let me loose


    Peng AI''s words haven''t finished, she rushes over and opens her mouth to bite his arm. In summer, everyone wears less. Peng Yuan is cruel again. Su Jinpeng''s white shirt is gradually covered with a little blood.


    "Get out of here, bitch!"


    "Ah"


    "touch"


    seeing that she was still biting, her eyes hidden behind the lens quickly slipped a little fierce, Su Jinpeng grabbed her hair and forced her to throw her out. After all, Peng Yuan is a woman. How can she compete with Su Jinpeng, who has been a special forces soldier for several years and has never neglected training? The concave convex body was thrown out, knocked over the coffee table and fell to the ground. She almost didn''t hold her breath on the spot because of the pain.


    "Ah, Wuwu!"


    Growing up, no one has dared to do this to her. Peng Yuan''s whole body aches, and her heart is even more painful. This is the man she has loved for nearly ten years.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Su Jinpeng''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. Just as he was about to mend his feet, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took out the phone and pressed the call button. Su Jinpeng said in a bad tone: "let''s go if you have a fart!"


    "Today Wanyue started to do activities, 20% off accommodation and 60% off catering. This is the rhythm of preparing to kill us immediately. Lao Su, what''s the matter with you and ye Zhou?"


    Tang Pengcheng''s voice came from the phone. He had read the morning post and knew that the couple might have been in trouble by this time. So he didn''t go to Lao Su''s house to find him directly. There was no delay. They had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "The branches are closing down gradually, leaving the head office and branches in several big cities first, and the rest another day."


    A wave is not even, a wave rises again, Su Jinpeng can''t help but have a headache. He didn''t expect that ye Zhou''s action should be so fast. He just called last night to tell him that he wanted to accept his two companies, and today he put them into action. I''m afraid they are always ready, right? Apart from a few years ago, Wanyue united with Kaixin farm to do a feedback activity, and basically did not do an activity. Today, she suddenly made such a big move, which clearly meant that Pengcheng would be killed, and Pengcheng could not keep it.


    "Well, there''s another thing. According to the information our people got, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou went back to the compound Pan''s house early this morning. Both Ren and fan live in the compound. Now that there''s something going on in Wan Yue''s house, the real estate company will also make some moves. It''s said that all the elders in the compound are in pain. Ye Zhou is in pain as much as his grandson. Ren and fan can If you help him for the first time, you can help him for the second time. Sue, did you do something? Otherwise, how could they suddenly be like mad dogs? "


    Originally, they had time to turn around slowly, but now I''m afraid they don''t even have time to breathe. If Su Jinpeng didn''t do anything, he didn''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did or not. Is there any evidence I asked you to collect about Lao Ren''s and Lao Fan''s bribery? Now the only way to keep the real estate company is to pull these two people down. "


    Su Jinpeng''s eyes narrowed dangerously and his face was full of horror. Damn it, they must have done something about Peng Yuan, right? They''ve made up their mind to let him separate, right?


    "We haven''t got anything yet."


    "You just eat shit? It''s almost half a year, and I haven''t got any harvest? "


    Su Jinpeng couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He yelled at the phone angrily, but he didn''t pay attention to Tang Pengcheng. Tang Pengcheng''s handsome face on the other end of the phone was as black as the bottom of the pot. He hung up the phone without thinking about it. Qi Rui and Wu Jiagui, who were gathered in his office, didn''t look very good either. They cooperated with the old Su family, not for him He''s a small worker. To put it mildly, Su Jinpeng is responsible for everything today. If the old Su family were not enemies of the old pan family everywhere, how could they follow him?


    "Lao Tang, it''s time for us to keep our hands on it. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be like Bang Yun one day. We won''t even close our eyes when we die."


    After a long silence, Wu Jiagui said in a deep voice that after the execution of the old Tang family, he secretly arranged for the Tang family''s women to collect the corpses. He also saw Tang BANGYUN''s death. His eyes were wide open, and no matter how others helped him doze off, he could not doze off.


    Qi Rui and Tang Pengcheng have a silent look at each other. It''s time for them to make a choice. Now that they can make a choice, compared with pan xiangdonghe, the six of them grew up together. Their relationship is just to use each other. Just like the old Su family abandoned the old Tang family, they can also abandon the old Su family, but they must ensure that the old Su family can''t fight back At the time of attack, and at that time, the machine will continue to develop as it is now, I''m afraid it won''t be too far away.

 Chapter 391

    The courtyard where the old men live.


    Early in the morning, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou went back to the compound, but they did not go back to Pan''s house. Instead, they went to Ren''s house where Ren lived. The old Ren''s family was in charge of the Construction Bureau. Although their relationship with the old pan''s family was not as strong as that of the old he''s and the old Zheng''s, Ren and pan were old comrades in arms after all. As long as the old pan''s family needed help, they would not bring disaster to the family. They were a metropolis In addition, they have lived in happy farm for most of these years. Ye Zhou pays homage to them when he has any good things. The old men love ye Zhou as much as their grandchildren. No matter what he asks for, they are reluctant to refuse.


    "Old chief, pan Dashao and ye Shao are here."


    Seeing two people get out of the car from a distance, Ren Lao''s guard whispered to remind him that Ren Lao, who was playing chess with fan Lao, looked up at fan Lao and said: "I''m sure they will come, right? These are the two guys who can''t get up early without profit. They think of us when they need help. "


    Yesterday they were also in Neverland, where they were all clear about what happened. Pan Dongzi and Zhouzi suffered such a big dark loss, would they not react? A few months ago, Zhouzi had a big stomach to ask them for help, but it continued. He would not come to them unless the sun rose in the West.


    "It''s true, heartless son of a bitch. He doesn''t even bring his children."


    Looking back at the two people approaching, Mr. Fan pretended to be unhappy. They rarely see the little prince, but in dream farm, they can''t hold the child at all. Even if they do, they will be robbed quickly. He thought they might bring the child today, but he came to Lao Ren early to wait, but he didn''t expect --


    "look what the two grandfathers said, I''m sorry When I have no conscience, today I''ve brought you the new fruit vinegar


    Ye Zhou said as he put two five Jin earthen jars on the stone table. He did not forget to pull pan Xiangdong, who also put down the two jars, to sit down. With a flattering smile on his face, Ren Lao deliberately glanced at several jars: "a few jars of vinegar want to send us away?"


    Mr. Ren looks very disdainful. If he can restrain himself a little and don''t sweep his eyes to the jar frequently, maybe he will be more convincing. Unfortunately, people don''t know. Don''t they know? Can ye Zhou''s things be worse? And it''s new. They can''t even covet it.


    "This is not ordinary vinegar. The fruit vinegar I brewed, like bayberry wine and wine, has the effect of strengthening the body, and even if it drinks too much, it won''t get drunk, so I don''t have to buckle it to you anymore."


    After shaking his fingers, ye Zhou took out a bamboo spoon and two bamboo bowls from his bag, opened one jar, scooped out two bowls of fruit vinegar and handed them to them. Compared with all kinds of black and white vinegar on the market, ye Zhou''s fruit vinegar was golden yellow and transparent. The two masters took a sip of it excitedly. The taste of sour and sweet filled their lips and teeth instantly Come on.


    "You can''t do anything else, but you''re good at fixing these things."


    When he put down the bamboo bowl, fan said with a helpless smile that fruit vinegar is not as sour as ordinary vinegar. The sour and sweet taste is very soft. It''s not so much vinegar as sweet and sour juice, but it doesn''t have the sweet taste of juice. Rao Shi, an old man who doesn''t like snacks, also likes that taste.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t specially study it for my grandfathers, so you don''t scold me for being stingy every time."


    Pipi''s smile, ye Zhou didn''t forget to complain, because he always gave them red bayberry wine and wine, stingy became his standard.


    "You''re not stingy. Why did you bring some jars? I have to share these jars with old fan. I''m a little heartless, and I''m not generous in asking for help. "


    On the other side, Ren''s eyes crossed and he pretended to be very upset. Ye Zhou exaggerated: "Oh, grandfather Ren, you''ve wronged me. It''s not that I think you''re going to move to Neverland in a few days. It''s very heavy. It''s not that you''re fooling around? After you live in Neverland, are you afraid you don''t have enough fruit vinegar to drink? You just want to be boiled water


    In this respect, ye zhouke has never been stingy. Although he''s here to ask for two elders, it doesn''t mean he''s asking for talents to be generous. He''s never treated the elders differently in these years when they live in happy farm. Except for XueGuo and Yinguo, they all have something from grandfather. Who can make him have no resistance to the elders and children.


    "It''s almost the same. Tell me, what do you want to do with the old Su family boy?"


    Finally, he was satisfied. While tasting the fruit vinegar, Ren asked angrily. They moved into the compound after the cultural revolution, so they didn''t have as close relationship with the pan family as the he family. However, they have lived in the same compound for nearly 20 years. They are still clear about the gratitude and resentment between the pan family and the Su family, They also look down on the old Su family, but no one is free to find a strong enemy for themselves, so they don''t interfere in the fight of several big families. It was Ye Zhou who begged them last year that they blocked the old Su family''s industry. Today''s situation is different. The young man of the old Su family is their beloved prince. Even if Zhouzi doesn''t come, they will be happy It won''t make him feel better.Smell speech, ye Zhou turn to see pan Xiangdong, after exchanging eyes with him, just say: "Ren grandfather, fan grandfather, I want to completely destroy Pengcheng."


    The old men really love him, and ye Zhou doesn''t need to hide in front of them.


    "The government will issue a project tomorrow to let the second child participate in the bidding and try to show his ambition to win. In the end, he will deliberately slide the bid and leave the rest to me."


    They have already figured out how to deal with Pengcheng, and this time the old Ren family and the old fan family will not come out, because they have already noticed that someone is investigating them. They should be trying to pull them down. The old Su family is too contemptuous. His old Ren family has gone through a lot of hardships. Can he pull them down?


    "Thank you, Grandpa Ren."


    The old man did it himself, so he didn''t have to worry about it any more. Ye Zhou happily thanks him. Ren Lao poked his head with his finger. "This time, it won''t happen again!"


    If Su Jinpeng had not touched their bottom line, they would not have been so cruel.


    "Well, Mr. Ren and Mr. Fan, I''ll go back first if I''m ok. Neverland is waiting for you to move in!"


    Said, ye Zhou pan Xiangdong has stood up, Ren old slightly surprised pick eyebrows: "you don''t go to Lao Li there to sit?"


    Lao Li''s family is in charge of the police department. He just needs to say that the man who tried to murder the prince yesterday will never come out in his life!


    "No, just what the child''s fate should be. After all, his father died in order to save my East brother. It really ruined his life. It''s a bit heartless. As long as he doesn''t provoke us again, I don''t want to talk about their mother and son."


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Ye Zhou said with a heavy voice that he didn''t mind at all. It was absolutely deceiving. But he was not only a child, but also Ding Guoqiang''s only son. In addition, there was a poor Xu Li in the middle. After settling down, he didn''t intend to force people to death any more. He was also the real culprit.


    "In this way, people can''t be too kind, weak or cruel. Those in high positions must be decisive. Kindness to the enemy means cruelty to themselves. But at the same time, kindness is also necessary in some aspects. This scale must be well controlled. Never forget that we are human beings, flesh and soul."


    After looking at him deeply, fan said solemnly in a deep voice. It''s not difficult to see the gratification from his eyes. Today''s Ye Zhou is not only a rich farmer, but also in control of power. If he uses those power to protect his family and resist the enemy, he must learn from them.


    "Well, I know grandfather fan."


    Take a look with Pan Xiangdong, they hold each other''s hands tacitly.


    "Come back, I''ll move to Neverland with Lao Ren in two days, but we prefer happy farm. When things in Beijing settle down, we''d better go back to the countryside."


    "Of course, grandfather fan and grandfather Ren, then we''ll go first."


    Nodding to them respectively, they turned and walked to the jeep in the yard. Until their car went out, Ren shook his head and said, "this child is a good one, but it''s too hard for him."


    Even without the Party of the old Su family, the separation of the old pan family is enough for him. What''s more, he has to run the happy farm, which has gradually become internationalized. He is filial to these old men, who have given him great power. But the greater the power, the heavier the responsibility. I don''t know whether he can bear the burden.


    "Is the Golden Dragon something in the pool? This child is not simple. Don''t forget that he is accompanied by Pan Dongzi and Dongfang ye, the most outstanding young people. He is not alone. No matter how heavy the burden is, someone will carry it with him. In the future, the capital will be their world. "


    Fan is not as worried as Ren. To put it bluntly, are these old men so flattering? He took out those things that were good for his health, but they were just a springboard to get close to them. It was his behavior that really hurt them. Although he was young, he was more sophisticated than these old men. They were willing to pet him and hold him. They wanted to see how far he would go.


    "Sooner or later we will be replaced."


    Playing chess again, Ren ladled himself a bowl of fruit vinegar, and his face was full of smiles. Although the smelly boy did his best to find trouble for them every time, what he poured out was really good.


    "Yes, Mr. Ren''s instructions are like this. Make arrangements and try your best to cooperate."


    After the jeep leaves the yard, ye Zhou calls he Chenggong. Although he doesn''t know how Ren Laoju will do it, he tells them to do it.


    "No problem."


    Today is the first day for them. He Chenggong is so busy that he has no time to talk to him. He hangs up the phone in a hurry. Ye Zhou puts away the phone and thinks about it. He calls his family and tells the old man that they may go back later. There is another place for him to go in person."Don''t worry too much. We''ve been planning for several years, and we''ve been preparing since last year. There won''t be any problems."


    Free a hand to hold his hand, pan to the East while driving to appease him, the power of the old pan family can not move, in order to deal with the old Su family may have counterattack.


    "Well!"


    Turning to see him, ye Zhou nodded. He is a man or a God. If you don''t worry at all, it''s absolutely deceiving. After all, the things they planned this time are too big, and the time line is a little long. If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked, but they can''t afford to lose.

 Chapter 392

    Kaixin Farm Office


    since midnight last night, the Kaixin Farm Office and the next door Huxing freight have been busy. This morning, trucks of all sizes have been sent to send goods from the warehouse to all branches of Wanyue. The delivery processes in other areas have all been changed. The trucks of Huxing freight will deliver the goods that are close to each other, while the trucks that are far away will deliver the goods themselves Crispy is sent to the railway station and delivered by the delivery truck. All the ten cargo planes invested by Huhang last year are waiting at the airport. They are only responsible for delivering goods to Wanyue branches all over the country.


    The production department, the sales department, the public relations department, and several major departments work together. The three major ministers are as busy as the top in the early morning. Mr. Wang, who is in charge of overall planning, is even more reluctant to go back and forth and hold emergency meetings in several departments.


    When pan Xiangdong arrived, the door of the company was blocked, and their car couldn''t go in at all. They had to park their car on the side of the road and walk into the company.


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Here comes Mr. Ye."


    On the way, I saw Ye Zhou''s workers, whether they were from Kaixin farm or Huxing freight, all warmly greet him. Ye Zhou didn''t hold the boss''s shelf and nodded to them one by one. When they entered the building, ye Zhou''s four assistants also received news to greet them, including Yu Tian who had problems.


    Pan Xiangdong met Yutian for the first time, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that this person''s breath was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he met.


    "Pan Xiangdong?"


    When he saw him, Yutian''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of surprise. He had been in happy farm for more than half a year. Although he had heard a lot of rumors about ye Zongfu''s love, it was the first time that he really saw pan Xiangdong coming to the company. Unexpectedly, he and pan Xiangdong had such a peaceful face-to-face time.


    "Inform president Wang, Minister Wan, Minister Fang and Minister Jiang of the production department to come to my office."


    A light glance still gives him a strange feeling of Yutian, ye Zhou quickly steps into the elevator.


    "Yes


    The assistants entered the elevator with them. When the door of the elevator opened again, Yutian was about to leave and called. Ye Zhou suddenly called him, "come with me to the office."


    At the end of the speech, no matter whether he will catch up or not, ye Zhou pan turns to the East and goes to the office directly. Yutian stands in the same place and looks at their back for a long time. He is not stupid either. After seeing him, ye Zhou transfers him directly to the president''s office, saying that it is the president''s special help. In fact, he has already elevated all his rights secretly, a person who doesn''t have any experience all the year round I met the president. His special assistance to the president is basically fictitious, but there are three other special assistance. After thinking about it, the only possibility is that the three people were sent to monitor him. He also observed carefully. They are all practitioners.


    "Sit down!"


    Yutian into the office, pan Xiangdong Ye Zhou has been sitting side by side on the sofa, see him come in, ye Zhou is just a please gesture, eyes with Ling Ling Jing Guang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation. As Yu Tian sits down, he is secretly alert to himself. Ye Zhou doesn''t know much about him, but he probably knows that his vigilance is very strong and his eyes are very poisonous. But pan Xiangdong, they are old rivals. He doesn''t dare to take him lightly.


    Seeing his right hand slowly rubbing a red rope on his left wrist, ye Zhou felt even more strange. He always felt that he had neglected something, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t imagine what he had neglected.


    "Two choices, either tell your origin, or leave happy farm!"


    Since I can''t think of it, ye Zhou doesn''t bother to tangle any more. He raises his head and looks directly into his eyes.


    "My origin has been explained before I entered the happy farm. Why did Mr. ye say that?"


    In the face of such a strong and unreasonable Ye Zhou, Yutian can''t help but stop his heart, but he doesn''t show it at all. When he comes to happy farm, his only miscalculation is that he underestimates Ye Zhou''s alertness, but only once he meets, he suspects him. However, he can''t leave happy farm now, before he gets what he wants.


    "It seems that I have chosen to leave happy farm. When Mr. Wang and them come, I will tell him to settle your salary for three months."


    Don''t give him the chance to negotiate, ye Zhou just made a decision, now they with the old Su family has positive bar, Yutian this time bomb, he is impossible to stay in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye is not afraid that I will tell the media after I go out that you will fire employees without any reason? Don''t forget, we have a labor contract. "


    As his eyes narrowed dangerously, Yu Tian''s cold voice released the threat, and his murderous spirit flowed out. Pan Xiangdong, who was sitting beside Ye Zhou, suddenly flashed a conjecture in his mind. On the other side, ye Zhou turned his lips and scoffed: "didn''t he make up for your three-month salary? Yutian, Mingren doesn''t talk in secret. You know what''s your origin. I don''t have time to play riddles with you. Do you want to go by yourself, or do I ask Baoquan to send someone to send you away? "


    If it wasn''t for Su Jinpeng, he would have planned to solve the problem before he took action. Now, he has no time to spend with him!"Yes? It seems that ye always "


    " pa! "


    Yutian said slowly stand up, pan Xiangdong acutely aware of the danger signal, a will ye Zhou to his arms, but Yutian but took out a gun at them, pan Xiangdong face a sink: "falcon, I should have recognized you."


    His tone was not doubt, but affirmation. Among the people he met, only falcons had that murderous air.


    "It''s not too late to recognize me now, pan Xiangdong. I didn''t want to be your enemy. It''s strange that your daughter-in-law is too clever."


    Falcon didn''t seem to be surprised, and didn''t even mean to deny it. The muzzle of heidongdong''s gun was not aimed at Pan Xiangdong, but at Ye Zhou, who stood side by side with him. Originally, he intended to take him away in a more gentle way. Now it seems that he can''t be more gentle.


    "Lao Su, can you please move you? When has the world''s number one killer fallen


    He raises his hand to pull Ye Zhou behind him. Pan Xiangdong is full of sarcasm and can''t find the fear he should have at this time. Ye Zhou, however, doesn''t refuse pan Xiangdong''s protection. When he hides behind him, he quietly takes out two guns from the space, one of which is quietly thrust into pan Xiangdong''s hand behind him because he is protecting him, and the other is in his own hand Fortunately, he had the foresight to let Dongfang get him a batch of ammunition to pile up in the space.


    Pan Xiangdong has been associated with guns and ammunition all the year round. Why don''t he know what ye zhousai has in his hands? He''s not a policeman. He''s not allowed to go out of the army with guns at ordinary times. Today, he''s not prepared at all. If it''s someone else, he''s sure to kill them with his bare hands. But he''s no one else. He''s a falcon. He once hunted and killed men from two special combat units in the southeast military region.


    "The old Su family? Ah, come to think of it, your old partner, who deserves to let me lurk so long? If it were you, I might think about it. Pan Xiangdong, I want him, ye Zhou! "


    Pretending to ponder for a while, the Falcon pretended to be a sudden figure, and pointed directly at Ye Zhou without a gun.


    "You dream!"


    "Touch!"


    Pan Xiangdong fired a shot at him without even thinking about it. At the same time, they dodged behind the sofa. Unfortunately, his shot didn''t hit the Falcon. After all, he was the top killer in the world. The Falcon was very alert and the bullet flew past him.


    "Touch..."


    Turning over with the help of the sofa as a shelter, the Falcon laughed while shooting: "originally thought that general Pan had become smart, but now it seems that it''s not true. Hand over Ye Zhou, I promise not to hurt others."


    Some people in happy farm, especially today, are going to have a gunfight. It''s only them who will have bad luck.


    "Should I feel honored to be named by the world''s number one killer? But I''m very confused. It seems that you just mixed into happy farm for the sake of it. But I''m sure I didn''t know you before you entered happy farm. Why are you so interested in me? "


    Take out a few clips and give them to pan Xiangdong, indicating that he will continue to shoot and cover. Ye Zhou turns to the other side of the sofa and shouts at the Falcon. His slender and slender body moves to the back of the sofa in the middle. As long as pan Xiangdong drags his attention, he can outflank and kill him from the side.


    "When you fall into my hands, I will know why I want you."


    It seems that something is detected, and the Falcon suddenly changes direction.


    "Zhouzi, be careful!"


    "Touch!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who watched him at any time, fired several shots to stop the Falcon from approaching Ye Zhou, and to remind Ye Zhou that the Falcon had passed.


    "Damn it


    "Touch..."


    As expected is not easy to deal with, leaf boat low curse a, forcibly move sofa to block in front of oneself, toward Falcon''s direction to even shoot a few guns.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    "Touch..."


    When they heard the news outside, several special boosters opened the door and shot in the direction of the Falcon. To their surprise, the Falcon''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. All three of them could not believe what they saw. Pan rushed to Dongye boat to see. His double colors were heavy. Could they say that there was room for the Falcon? How could he have disappeared out of thin air?


    "Mr. Ye"


    after receiving the notice from the president, Mr. Wang and others who came to the meeting pushed the door open, they all looked like they were holding guns, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of smoke and nitrate. They frowned and their words got stuck in their throat. Ye Zhou turned back and roared, "don''t come in! Leave this floor immediately and inform Liu Guohua to come. No one else is allowed to come up. "


    Now the situation is too strange. Whether the Falcon has space, how big the space is, whether it can move or not, everything is unknown. What they can do is to clear this floor first.


    "Well, be careful."


    After all, used to see the big scene, the four nodded back out, but did not forget to bring the door.


    [Chilin, do you see the situation outside? Can you feel the existence of space? ¡¿There is no time to care whether they have left or not. Ye Zhou holds a gun in both hands and guards pan Xiangdong back to back. He keeps in touch with Chilin in the space. Now it''s only Chilin who can detect the atmosphere of the space and find it.


    [yes, Dad, and I think this space breath is very familiar. Maybe it''s another segment of his body or other parts of his body, but it''s very strange that his body and bones were destroyed together. The segment of your body should be the only one, and even if there is a leak, it should only recognize you. Dad, don''t worry, I''ll find out the way A bit. ¡¿


    Chilin''s voice seems to be a little heavy, and things seem to go beyond his cognitive range.


    [mm]


    in contrast, ye Zhoudao is not so tangled. He can get space, and others may get it. As long as he catches a falcon, he will not worry about the result.

 Chapter 393

    All the time, ye Zhou thinks that Yutian should be su Jinpeng''s undercover agent. He never dreamed that he would be the famous falcon, and he still has space on him. No wonder the police all over the world can''t hold him. The hand holding the pistol can''t help but tighten. Ye Zhou''s solemn eyes and ears are everywhere, waiting for the search results of Chilin.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll contact the boss first."


    "Wait, don''t relax, huh..."


    After being on guard for a long time, there is no movement. One of the special assistants puts down his gun and takes out his mobile phone to call Dongfang Ye. Before ye Zhou''s stop is finished, his neck suddenly tightens, and the whole person is pulled away in an instant. A pistol with a warm muzzle is against his neck.


    "Damn it, Falcon, let him go, I''ll let you go safely!"


    Pan Xiangdong said a low curse and aimed his gun at the Falcon. The troublemaker''s special assistant was full of shame and regret, but he couldn''t get back Ye Zhou''s safety. They could only aim at the Falcon with their guns together.


    "Click!"


    "Well"


    "pa"


    the Falcon did not put them in the eye at all. Facing the gaze of Pan Xiangdong and others, he lifted his hand and took off one of Ye Zhou''s arms. The gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Zhouzi!"


    "Don''t move pan Xiangdong. If you go one step further, I''ll blow his head."


    Seeing this, pan Xiangdong''s eyes turned red, and he was about to rush up. But the Falcon suddenly pressed against the muzzle of Ye Zhou''s head, which stopped his impulse in an instant. Pan Xiangdong''s eyes turned red like a trapped animal, looking at Ye Zhou''s arm swaying, and he wanted to cut the Falcon.


    "Well, you won''t kill me, because you want something from me. If I die, you won''t get it."


    The whole arm has been unloaded. It''s a lie to say that it doesn''t hurt. Ye Zhou''s forehead is full of water, but he doesn''t cry for pain. On the contrary, his head is more and more sober. As he said before, before the Falcon came to Kaixin farm, he never saw him. Even if a small farmer like him has already occupied the whole Kaixin Empire, the Falcon should not be interested in him, Previously, he always felt strange, but now he finally found out that Falcon has space. Maybe his space is not very big, so he wants to seize his space. As for why he knows that he has space, it should be caused by the products of happy farm. People who also have space should be extremely sensitive to this.


    "You are wrong, ye Zhou. Even if you die, I can take your body back. That thing exists through some medium. As long as you find that medium from your body, it is also mine."


    The Falcon sneers and despises him. In his opinion, ye Zhou is poisonous in his eyes. He''s a little smart and basically useless. If he didn''t have pan Xiangdong and Dongfang ye, he would be nothing. You can see from his shooting just now that he trembled a little at the first shot. Pan Xiangdong protected him so well that he was only allowed to be slaughtered in the battle.


    "Is it?"


    In the place where he can''t see, ye Zhou sneers at the corners of his lips. It seems that he has been underestimated, but he should not know? He has exposed his weakness.


    "Although I''m never afraid of corpses, I''m afraid to see my own corpses. Falcon, I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Voice Fang Luo, originally nothing on the hand suddenly appeared another pistol, ignoring himself was tightly around the neck, ye Zhou backhand pistol at his waist side.


    "Touch me"


    "Ye Zhou!"


    Almost without any hesitation, ye Zhou''s action was flowing, and the bullet that pierced his side waist directly penetrated the Falcon''s body behind him. Taking this opportunity, pan Xiangdong rushed forward, pulled Ye Zhou behind him, and even fired several shots at the Falcon without aiming. Unfortunately, the Falcon had room. While pan Xiangdong fired, he escaped into the air In the room.


    Who would have thought that he would shoot himself? Falcon underestimated him after all.


    "Fuck, how the hell can you shoot yourself?"


    Turning back, staring at his waist, which had been dyed red by blood, pan Xiangdong was so distressed that he almost stopped beating.


    "It''s OK. It just penetrates the skin. In contrast, the dislocated arm is more painful. Dongge, help me get it back."


    Throw him a soothing smile. Ye Zhou shakes his hands and takes out a jade gourd. He opens the lid with his mouth and drinks the blood juice inside. Pan Xiangdong has to come forward to pull up his dislocated hand. The three assistants dare not ignore it any more and flash around them in the middle.


    "Click!"


    "Well, it''s killing me..."


    Pan Xiangdong pressed his shoulder with one hand and grasped his hand with the other. After a little movement, he pushed back the dislocated arm joint fiercely. Ye Zhou fell into his arms with pain and trembled. Pan Xiangdong was very distressed, but he could not suffer instead of him. He could only gently pat his back and relieve his pain wordlessly.


    "Ye Zhou, why can you pick up anything without touching the media?"


    Before long, the Falcon appeared again. This time, he was at the door, and the wound was still bleeding. However, he seemed to have no feeling. His eyes were staring at Ye Zhou crazily. Previously, he took off his arm to prevent him from touching the media and taking things from the space, but he never dreamed that he didn''t need to touch it The media can control the space, and in order to escape his control, he is so cruel to himself!"I''ll tell you when you die."


    "Touch"


    suddenly leaves pan Xiangdong''s arms. While ye Zhou talks, he pulls the trigger together with Pan Xiangdong, and the Falcon blinks and escapes into the space.


    "Ye Zhou, I''ll decide what you have."


    "Touch..."


    Falcon''s voice came out of the door. At the same time, there was a sound of fists and feet opposite each other outside. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou did not hesitate to open the door. Falcon seems to be out of luck. They just met Liu Guohua, who came here. They were fighting outside.


    "Touch"


    "Oh, mean!"


    Ye Zhou was never an upright man. He raised his hand and shot him. He covered his injured chest. The Falcon disappeared out of thin air. His nearest Liu Guohua reached out and grabbed it. What he caught was only a handful of air.


    "Stop chasing him. It''s no use chasing him."


    Stop Liu Guohua, who is going to chase him, and ye Zhou puts away his gun. Today''s incident happened too suddenly. It''s futile to entangle him before finding a way to restrain him from hiding in the space. However, just now, he realized that Falcon''s words about media should be the same as his first use of space. He must touch the bony tattoo to get in and out of the space freely Then he should have the same thing!


    What is it?


    Close your eyes, ye Zhou''s mind automatically replays all the details since they met with falcon. By the way, it''s the red rope!


    There must be something on the inside of the red rope. At that time, he felt very strange. He always felt that he had overlooked something. Now, it should be this.


    [dad, have you noticed? I also found something. It''s a long story. Let''s go back and talk about it. ¡¿


    Chilin''s voice rang out at the right time, and ye Zhou opened his eyes. Pan Xiangdong didn''t know when he had torn his shirt, and was squatting on the ground to check his wound: "it should have not hurt an important part, go back first."


    Looking up at him, pan Xiangdong cleverly uses his body to block his wound. Under the effect of blood juice, the wound has already stopped bleeding and is healing. This scene must not be seen.


    "Don''t tell anyone what you see today except the East."


    Without refusing his kindness, ye Zhou leans against him and sternly looks at the three people sent by Dongfang ye to watch the Falcon.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, they won''t tell others that they are the dead men of Dongfang family. They will serve Dongfang ye to the death. They will never say one more word if they shouldn''t say it.


    "Clean up the president''s office, don''t let people notice what to do, don''t I teach you?"


    When the building was first built, the sound insulation was handled very well, but after all, they all started shooting, and the possibility of sound spreading to the outside was not ruled out.


    "We know, I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. It''s all because of my recklessness that you get hurt."


    The previous negligent man bowed down apologetically, and ye Zhou shook his head: "it''s none of your business. In that case, everyone may be negligent. I won''t tell Dongfang about it. Do you want to say it''s your own business?"


    Speaking, the elevator has come, pan Xiangdong embraces Ye Zhou into the elevator, and Liu Guohua also follows.


    "Boss, who is he?"


    After the elevator door closed, Liu Guohua couldn''t wait to ask, it''s not that he is arrogant. In terms of Kung Fu alone, there are not many people who can draw with him, let alone throw him away when he is injured.


    "Our old friend, Falcon!"


    Although pan was no longer angry to the East, he gritted his teeth when he spoke. Next time, he would never let the Falcon have the chance to leave alive.


    "Is that him?"


    Liu Guohua can''t control exclamation, already know Yutian is not simple, also personally understand his skill, but he really didn''t expect, he is let them hate teeth itch falcon.


    "Now, we have another enemy who can explode at any time."


    "The fear is that the enemy will not explode."


    Holding him out of the elevator, pan Xiangdong said firmly in a deep voice, the previous thing happened too suddenly, ye Zhou was held by him again, he had no chance to move, now he completely exposed, on the contrary, it was not as difficult as before.


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, you can arrange the business of happy farm and be responsible for the security of the manor during this period."


    Seeing Mr. Wang and others waiting in the hall from a distance, ye Zhou turned to Liu Guohua and said that there are a lot of old and small people in the manor, but only a few of his bodyguards can be saved, and Falcons have space. They must strengthen their guard.


    Even if he didn''t say it, he would go. Externally, he was indeed the Minister of the happy farm, but he knew in his heart that his existence was to protect Ye Zhou.


    "Zhouzi, are you hurt? Does it matter? We''ll go to the hospital right away


    Jiang Tianqing, who was the first to rush over, was worried, especially when he saw the bloodstain on his waist. He took his hand and was ready to take him outside. Ye Zhou quickly grabbed her: "I''m ok. I''ll just scratch my skin. Don''t make it public. Yutian has been fired by me. Mr. Wang, you immediately issue a personnel order to forbid him to enter the company."Throw her a soothing smile, ye Zhou suddenly and seriously looked at Wang Zong.


    "Well!"


    Without asking why, Mr. Wang nodded cautiously, and ye Zhou burst into a smile: "today, I mainly want to tell you about Wanyue''s activities. It''s OK for other businesses to temporarily stop supply. Wanyue''s goods can''t be cut off."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The factory we invested in last year has already started to operate, and the productivity has increased five times than before."


    Knowing that ye Zhou won''t explain to them the situation just now, Jiang Tianqing can only suck her nose and try to play the role of a strong woman. She is not stupid. Ye Zhou won''t tell them that it must be for their good. Their excessive concern will only make trouble for him.


    "In terms of sales, I''ll coordinate with Providence. You can rest assured?"


    Marriott is also busy with the agreement.


    "I will cooperate with Wanyue''s propaganda."


    After Fang Bihan didn''t leave, ye Zhou nodded happily: "I''m relieved to have you in the company. Recently, I may be very busy. Mr. Wang, the coordination of all aspects is up to you."


    "No problem."


    Mr. Wang is not stupid either. Seeing Wan Yue''s posture, we can see that they are going to have a confrontation with some people. They can''t help them with those things. The only thing they can do is to manage the company well and don''t give them any hindrance.


    "I''ll trouble you!"


    At the end of the speech, ye Zhou looks at Pan Xiangdong, who hugs him and goes outside. Liu Guohua follows them. Fang Bihan wants to talk to him, but he can''t say a word after opening his mouth several times.


    "It''s fine, we..."


    "Sorry, I''ll go back to the production department first."


    Marriott just opened his mouth, Jiang Tianqing left as soon as his heel turned, leaving him only a tall figure. Marriott''s face was full of loss and pain. Ironically, after Luo Yunyang drove Jiang Tianqing away several times in succession, he realized that the person he really liked was Jiang Tianqing, and Jiang Tianqing might have liked him before.


    However, he woke up too late. Jiang Tianqing didn''t give him any chance now. All he had to think about was how to win her back. He was almost refined.

 Chapter 394

    The news released by Nanyang City Morning Post early in the morning has disturbed many families in Beijing. Although Peng AI''s family feels guilty.


    When they learned that Peng AI had been beaten, they found Su Jinpeng. The couple quarreled with each other in front of Peng''s family. To their surprise, another newspaper published a group of photos at noon. This time, there was no accompanying text. There was only a provocative title, the story of cheating on the wife of a senior official surnamed su. In the photo, the man coded and the woman mosaic No fight. Peng Yuan''s beautiful face clearly appears on it, and the scale of the photo has also increased. Apart from Peng AI''s coquettishness in men''s arms, they go shopping hand in hand, go in and out of the entertainment field, and even enter the hotel.


    At this time, as long as the families linked to the old Su family and the old Peng family are all blown up, while the two families urgently stop publishing journals, they also have to anxiously pacify the families that have made friends with them, as well as the inquiries from the leaders of the superior departments, and so on. If this matter is not handled properly, the face of the two families will not be wanted!


    In contrast, Neverland is a little too quiet. When pan Xiangdong went back to Yezhou at noon, he saw that he was injured. The old man and Dongfang Ye taught him a lesson one by one. After lunch, pan Xiangdong took him back to the room on the pretext that Yezhou needed a rest. The couple locked the door and got into the space.


    "You mean the space in the Falcon may be the incomplete part of this space? How could this happen? "


    Hearing Chilin''s suspicions, ye Zhou can''t help frowning. Doesn''t it mean that this space is a phalanx after the death of a great God? Why is there deformity? What''s more, Kaschin Beck is something that is worn from childhood to large in another world. How can the missing part appear in this world?


    "I don''t know how this happens, but I can be sure that the space of that person and this space are indeed in the same vein. It may be that when the knuckle fell to this plane, it broke for some reasons. Originally, the complete knuckle split into two and fell into different parallel worlds. Dad, you have to get that person''s space and let the two empty In recent years, you have noticed that space has the ability of self-healing. Incomplete space may be reorganized at any time. By that time, everything you run here will disappear, and you will return to what you were when you first entered the space. "


    Chilin''s tone is very heavy. In the morning, while the man was fighting with his father, he kept opening the space. A leaf of his attached to the man quietly followed him into the space. After exploring the condition of the space, he was also shocked and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Damn it


    Fidgety hair, leaf boat low curse a, Falcon has always been god dragon see head don''t see tail, he where to find him? If he can''t get out of the space, he doesn''t have to spend all the time in the torment of the possible reorganization of the space. Looking at the present space, there are fields and lands, and there is an ancient lotus he specially transplanted in the pond, because he found that those dry old lotus have the effect of purifying water quality. On the three pieces of land, gold, black and red, there are all kinds of precious flowers and vegetables he tried to cultivate Vegetables and fruits, the two distant mountains have already changed under the joint efforts of Pan Xiangdong and him. At the foot of the mountain, there are many kinds of wine and fruit vinegar made by him. On both sides of the mountain, there is a rice field covering an area of about one mu and a dozen square tea trees. Under the moistening of the space, the branches cut from the mother tea tree have grown longer than the mother tea tree Under the influence of master he and his grandchildren, he can taste the quality of the tea now. The taste of the tea bred in the space is better than that of the mother tea tree.


    On the other side, there is a special animal husbandry area. There are all kinds of poultry in the area, and most of his family food comes from here. Many of his belongings over the years are stored in the space. Regardless of these, the area of the space is several times larger than that at the beginning. If the space is reorganized, as Chilin said, everything that he worked hard to plan and cultivate will disappear, This is what he would not like to see anyway.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big deal to lure the Falcon out. Since we know that the red rope on his wrist is space, it''s not difficult to snatch it."


    Holding him gently, pan Xiangdong gently comforts him. He knows that his daughter-in-law is not reluctant to give up space, but has already had feelings for everything in the space and doesn''t want to see them disappear.


    "Seduction? Yes, I forgot that there is another way. Falcon is a killer. At this time, as long as someone hires him to kill me, he will definitely pick me up, and then he will come to me automatically. "


    Smell speech, ye Zhou exclaimed, tight frown gradually loosen, but this time pan Xiangdong frown: "no, hire him to kill you is too dangerous, I don''t agree."


    Originally, he was the target of the Falcon, but now he has to hire the Falcon to kill him? What a joke!


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Ye Zhou looked up at him, thought about it and said: "even if no one hired him to kill me, he will come to me one day. Instead of trembling and waiting, it''s better to take the initiative. At least we can be sure that he will appear within a certain time limit. In this way, we can be prepared, right?"


    It''s also the only way for falcons to show up in the shortest possible time."Or hire him to kill me?"


    Knowing that what he said is reasonable, pan Xiangdong agrees, but he just doesn''t want him to be the target of the Falcon.


    "You don''t have what he wants. That''s settled."


    Ye Zhou didn''t give him the chance to continue to object. Instead, he said to Chilin: "as for how the same space can be divided into two parts, let''s not worry about it. It''s just Chilin. Now there are two problems. First, since the Falcon can freely enter and leave the space, the space representing that part has already recognized him as the main one. Do we snatch it Can I use it? Secondly, and most importantly, after the fusion of the two spaces, will everything in this space disappear? The fusion of space must also cause the possibility of reorganization, right? Is there any way to avoid it? "


    A good space to make so many things, he is also drunk.


    "Hee hee, Dad, why are you getting more and more stupid? You are the owner of the space. What that person owns is only for temporary use. As long as you contribute a drop of blood, you can erase his ownership. As for the second question, I don''t know whether space integration will prompt restructuring. But Dad, before that, you can find a large warehouse and move all the things in the space out temporarily. After the space integration is completed Just put them in, though some things may disappear, at least not as clean as a sudden reorganization, right? "


    Chilin said with a smile that he is the only one in the world who thinks Ye Zhou is stupid.


    "How do you know that I must be the master of space, if I am the temporary owner?"


    Ye Zhou is still not at ease. This kind of groundless things always make him feel insecure.


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry, Dad. I said you are the master of this space. You are. You believe me!" Red Lin a choke, simply play with him, he can because of his blood and open wisdom is the best proof.


    "Well, well, I''m sure you can''t?"


    Can''t stand his tree son selling cute, ye Zhou sighed helplessly, now there is no other way, can only be like this, lure Falcon thing, I''m afraid to go through a fierce debate? It is absolutely impossible to hide this matter from the East.


    Sure enough, when ye Zhou tells Dongfang ye their plan at night, Dongfang Ye almost doesn''t tear him down.


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you? Dare you dig a little more? "


    You know, although Dongfang Ye is a gangster and ruthless, his upbringing is very good. Basically, he gives people the feeling of evil and incomparable nobility and elegance. The kind of vulgar things rarely happen to him. It''s a great honor that ye Zhou let him break the credit.


    "Well, I don''t want to try to attract enemies."


    Ye Zhou shrinks his neck in fear. In this case, he doesn''t dare to fight with Dongfang Ye.


    "Lead, you ya don''t talk to me first, I''m afraid I can''t help strangling you."


    Dongfang Ye''s reflexivity almost broke out again, and finally he was forced down by his strong self-control. Ye Zuo, who was next to him, quickly took him to sit down and looked at Ye Zhou with the same disapproval: "brother, do you have any reason why you have to do this?"


    When Dongfang Ye''s subordinates reported to him what happened in the office, he also heard that the Falcon''s condition reminded him of what he saw in the delivery room that day, and he clearly remembered that someone called him uncle Zuo at that time. For the sake of protecting his brother, he didn''t tell anyone about it. Today, if it wasn''t for falcon, he couldn''t remember.


    "Well, there is."


    Looking at Pan Xiangdong deeply, ye Zhou went over and grabbed his hand: "I don''t know how to explain it. Go and have a look for yourself."


    As the voice falls, the figures of the three disappear in the room. Pan Xiangdong, the only one who is still in the room, leans back to his chair and slightly weakens his forehead. He also disagrees with his daughter-in-law''s adventure. However, there seems to be no other way. Falcon is too tricky. Even if there is no space, he is also the top killer in the world. His mind and skill are all sharp. How easy is it to lead him out?


    "This is"


    in the space, ye Zuo of the East stares at each other. He can hardly believe what he sees. The mountains in the distance, the water nearby, and the land full of precious plants under his feet are beyond their cognitive scope.


    "Wow, what a beautiful uncle Dongfang. It seems more beautiful from a close look."


    "Not in the East!"


    When they are still in a daze, several branches suddenly cut through the air and stretch towards them. Dongfang Ye doesn''t know where to turn out a sharp dagger. He wants to cut it for him reflexively. Ye Zhou is so scared that he takes a breath and grabs his wrist. At the same time, he is scared of the branch that suddenly stops in the air, that is, Chilin.


    "Uncle Dongfang."


    Chilin wants to cry without tears. His voice is full of grievances. Ignoring the doubts of Dongfang ye, ye Zhou reluctantly touches the branch.


    "Who asked you to jump up without saying hello? It''s time"Daddy


    He is not too happy. Apart from his father and brother, his father brought other people in for the first time, especially his beautiful uncle, whom he always liked. Can he not be excited?

 Chapter 395

    "Well, don''t be cute. I''ll give you an introduction."


    Ye Zhou patted the branch of the tree. Seeing that he had shrunk back, he threw his eyes to Ye Zuo. They followed him with doubts. Ye Zhou touched the trunk of the tree and said with a smile: "let me introduce you. This tree is called Ye Chilin. It''s my son. Except that he''s not a human, he''s almost the same as other people Meng is his only strong point


    "Ha ha"


    his introduction undoubtedly attracted Chilin''s strong protest. Ye Zhou can''t help but smile and bend over. Looking at the so-called interaction between father and son, ye Zuo Dongfang Ye just feels that his brain is not enough. In the blink of an eye, he comes to this strange place from the room. Juran still has a big tree that can talk. The most damned thing is that the tree seems to really talk Cute.


    "Keke Zhouzi, please tell us in detail from the beginning to the end."


    Don''t know how long later, the East Ye is forced to endure the twitch of the corner of the mouth, the forehead son is hanged full of gorgeous black line.


    "How can I say that you all know about my hanging a few years ago? This space was acquired at that time, and I can communicate with plants because of it. "


    As soon as he looked astringent, his eyes swept them one after another. With his back against Chilin, ye Zhou slowly said all the things about space. The only thing he didn''t say was that he was from another world. It''s not that he didn''t trust them, it''s just that he didn''t think it necessary to say it. For him now, he is a person in this world. Everything in the past can be completely buried.


    Hearing the words, ye Zuo of Dongfang Ye is silent. They can''t bear what they see. They don''t believe Ye Zhou''s words. However, if they want them to accept them completely, they have indigestion for a while. After all, everything here has far exceeded their cognition for many years, especially the part about Falcon space.


    "No wonder you always change something from time to time, so now falcon is following you because of the products of happy farm? And his space is likely to be part of the separation of this space, you have to get it back? "


    After a long time, Dongfang Ye raises his head, and the expression on his face has returned to normal. After a short period of precipitation, he has indigestion. After all, this space belongs to Zhouzi, and it''s good for him to have such a space, isn''t it? The only thing he couldn''t agree with was the part about falcons.


    "Well, I know you are all worried about my safety, but if you think about it carefully, even if I don''t take the initiative to lure the Falcon out, he will come to me again sooner or later in order to get my space. There is only one who is a thief on dry day. How can he be a thief on dry day? Instead of being threatened by a powerful enemy who doesn''t know when it will come out, let''s take the initiative to provide him with this opportunity. The person in charge of employing him can also ask to kill me in a certain period of time. In this way, we just need to take more precautions in that period of time! This is imperative! "


    "How sure are you that you will succeed in taking his space?"


    Feeling his chin for a moment, he frowns and asks.


    "As long as he shows up, one hundred percent."


    To his eyes, ye Zhou confidently said that Falcon can use space to escape, he can also use space to approach him, as long as he comes here, he is sure to kill him and get his space.


    "Well, I believe you, but before that, Neverland will be redecorated by me, and I will be responsible for finding someone to hire falcons. You are not allowed to step out of the manor any more."


    Dongfang Ye is also decisive. The last condition is that ye Zhou wanted to refute, but when he saw his unquestionable insistence, ye Zhou could only shrivel his mouth: "you know, I''m really strong, can''t you believe me?"


    Every time they take him as a fragile glass doll, which makes him moved and weak. Now he is no longer the one who has just worn more and more. Under the irrigation of all kinds of good things, his physical fitness is better than pan Xiangdong, and his strength and agility are not lost to anyone. Moreover, he has the strongest cheating device, space. It is not so simple for others to want his life.


    "You''re strong, but you''re not Superman."


    Looking at him, he walks up to the tree trunk and says, "your name is Ye Chilin, isn''t it? Nice to meet you. I''m Dongfang Ye. I''ll trouble you to take care of your stupid father more in the future. "


    Well, it seems that Dongfang ye still has resentment in his heart, otherwise he won''t bury him face to face. Ye Zhou is weak and speechless. Who is he provoking?


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle Dongfang. Leave everything to me. Chilin will protect his father."


    Ye Chilin was so happy that the branches trembled. A few small branches were still rubbing against Dongfang''s shoulder. Seeing this, ye Zuo came forward to greet him: "is this the second time we''ve met? Call me uncle Er in the future, not uncle Zuo. "


    Now he is basically sure that the last time was not his illusion, the branch he saw floating in the air was Chilin.


    "Second uncle."


    Sweet voice makes people''s heart melt. Ye Zuo pats the tree trunk and likes the tree nephew a little, but --


    "do I want to change my name to uncle and aunt Dongfang?""Ha ha"


    the next second, ye Chilin naively inquires. At the moment, Lei makes Ye Zuo feel confused in the wind, and ye Zhou laughs with no image. He deserves to be his son, and black people can be so unprepared.


    In the evening, Dongfang Lin calls back to Dongfang''s home. Before dawn, several box cars drive into the manor in a low-key way, and boxes of equipment are unloaded. After Dongfang Lin appears, a group of about 50 people lift their boxes one after another and escape into all directions. In just one day, the manor is equipped with the most advanced security equipment in the world Three days later, more than a hundred secret guards of Dongfang family sneaked into every corner of the manor. On the surface, the manor has not changed much. In fact, the whole manor has been well protected.


    In these three days, ye Zhou didn''t step out of the manor. He took Jiang Tianci to the backyard to practice his marksmanship. Pan Xiangdong''s holiday is over, but now there is nothing wrong in the army. He just needs to go to the army to make face-to-face arrangements every day. In the rest of the time, he will teach them how to shoot with Ye Zuo, and occasionally with Ye Zuo After two moves, teach him some simple skills. Even if he learns more, he will have more protection, won''t he?


    Compared with their leisure, Su Jinpeng is much more lively. Peng AI is fighting for divorce all day long. The old Peng family has such a daughter. Although she has lost her face, she can''t really ignore him. But they really advocate their divorce, and they can''t open that mouth. After all, it''s their daughter who is unfaithful to their marriage. Su Jinpeng is also fierce. He is guilty of catching the old Peng family Psychologically, people in the past pretended that they had been wronged and did not dare to say so. Not only the old Peng family was ashamed of him, but also the leadership of the National People''s court sympathized with him, and their impression of him was greatly changed.


    "Mom and Dad, I know it was wrong for me to beat Yuanyuan a few days ago. At that time, I was really angry. I regretted it when I calmed down. As you all know, I proposed to yuanai when I fell in love with her at first sight. Our relationship has been very good all these years. Even for the sake of children, I can''t watch the family fall apart like this. Please help me persuade her Don''t talk about divorce. It''s been a few days since it happened, and the man didn''t show up either. It''s obvious that he cheated Aiyuan''s feelings. My parents should understand that. As long as she cuts off contact with that man, we are still a family. I really don''t want to see Aiyuan regret in the future. "


    On this day, Peng Yuan couldn''t make a fuss, so she just gave her wrist a knife. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and her life was saved. After su Jinpeng went to the hospital to see her wife, she knelt down in front of Peng Yuan''s parents with a loud voice. In order to increase her reliability, he even squeezed out two tears.


    "Lao Peng, what a wonderful child Jin Peng is. Why do you think Yuanyuan is so bewitched?"


    Women are always softhearted. Mrs. Peng covers her mouth and leans towards her husband. In her opinion, there is no better son-in-law than Su Jinpeng.


    "The child is still in a coma. Why are you crying?"


    Peng Dashan''s sharp eyes are angry, but his sharp eyes are staring at Su Jinpeng. He has been in politics for decades. He knows better than anyone that there is no fire without wind. His daughter may do something out of line. His son-in-law can''t be wrong at all. Su Jinpeng is too clean and understanding, which makes him can''t easily believe it. What''s more, his son-in-law is too old He took the master''s stick lightly. He always does things without any leakage. He is also the master of a big family. No one knows better than him. He can''t hold the throne of the master without any extraordinary means and courage. Therefore, he only dares to believe half of what Su Jinpeng said.


    If you don''t have this insight, Peng Dashan can''t always be at the top of the National People''s court. Su Jinpeng knows that his mother-in-law is easy to cheat his father-in-law. Now with the closure of Pengcheng''s families, the funds of the real estate company are getting more and more tight. There''s nothing to worry about outside. If the company doesn''t have one, it''s necessary to settle down inside. If the company doesn''t have one, it can be rebuilt The pillar of the old Peng family is gone, and the old Su family is afraid that they will lose their vitality. That''s why he absolutely doesn''t want to see it. So no matter how disgusting those words are, he has to say that when he enters the National People''s court, the old Peng family will be useless, and it''s not too late to kick Peng Yuan again.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The closed door of the ward was suddenly opened from the outside, which indirectly interrupted the silence of the first room. Seeing someone coming, Peng Dashan quickly welcomed him and shook hands with him: "Mr. Su, why are you here? I''m sorry, I''m not sensible. I''ve caused trouble to your old Su family again. "


    "It''s no trouble. My family doesn''t talk at home."


    Su took a look at his grandson kneeling on the ground and sat down with Peng Dashan: "Xiao Peng, I''ve heard about this child. Yuanyuan, but the old man saw her since childhood. I think she must be confused. I''ve sent someone to check the man''s information. There''s no such person at all. We''re afraid to fall into someone else''s trap this time."


    "Lao Su means -"


    PENG Dashan narrowed his eyes slightly, as if to evaluate the truth of his words. He had heard some of the enmity between Lao Su''s family and Lao Pan''s family. If his daughter had not fallen in love with Su Jinpeng, he would not have married her into such a complicated family. These old Su''s family wanted to provoke them to marry Lao Pan''s family more than once Every time he pushes back the war, Su laoming is trying to push everything to Lao Pan''s family. He has to be cautious. Lao Pan''s family is not only an old military family, but also pan Xiangdong, the current leader of his family. He has a bright future. The most important thing is that he also has a wife who is expensive and has a wide range of social contacts. One is not careful, old Peng''s family Maybe they''ll all go in.

 Chapter 396

    "I don''t mean much. Xiao Peng, you can make it clear by asking people to investigate. What Jin Peng said about the two children is also the owner of my old Su family. Now that such a thing has happened, if the two children want to divorce again, don''t they just sit on the reports? My opinion is to stay married until the storm is over. If Yuanyuan really doesn''t want to stay in the Su family, we don''t want to force them to handle the certificate in private. Of course, I personally hope that Yuanyuan won''t go her own way again. It''s a small matter to hurt Jin Peng''s heart. If the child''s heart is hurt, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    What kind of person is Peng Dashan? Can Mr. Su not be clear? He thought they were cheating on him, and he just digged off the topic. Today, he just wanted to play a play with his grandson. Does the old Peng family want to leave like this? Hum, there''s no way!


    "What Mr. Su said is that when Yuanyuan wakes up, I will scold him. This time, I have no way to teach her. Please forgive me."


    Now they all deny that the woman in the photo is not Peng Yuan. It must be unrealistic to divorce at this time. Peng Dashan has to keep a low profile. After all, it is his daughter''s fault that comes first.


    "Alas, my dead boy is determined to persuade Yuanyuan of your family. If you can persuade her, we can''t force her. If she doesn''t listen, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Mr. Su stood up with a stick, and Su Jinpeng, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly got up to support him. Peng Dashan and his wife also got up in a hurry: "Mr. Su, walk slowly."


    His wrinkly hand patted Peng Dashan on the shoulder: "don''t send me. Just let Jin Peng send me downstairs. Look at Yuanyuan. If she wakes up and doesn''t see anyone, what will she do?"


    There was no hypocrisy on her face, which was full of chrysanthemum folds and old man spots. She looked like she was thinking about Peng AI. After decades of ups and downs in politics, the old Su family relied on more than luck.


    "Take your time, Mr. Su."


    The husband and wife still insisted on sending him to the door. When they closed the door and went back to the ward, they had a look at their daughter who was still in a coma on the hospital bed and still had some bruises on her cheek. Peng Dashan''s face quickly flashed a lot of emotions, but Mrs. Peng beside him said with a big heart: "it''s rare that Su Lao didn''t care about Yuanyuan. Why did the dead child screw on?"


    "They don''t care, Yuanyuan? Well, women''s view. "


    Hearing this, Peng Dashan snorted coldly. It''s not that they don''t care, let alone don''t want to care. It''s that the utilization value of the old Peng family has not been burned up. He is also a man. As the head of a family, he knows better than anyone. Even if he doesn''t mind, the people who divide his family will not allow such a head to be hoodwinked, or even the media will not burst out. On the other side of the


    , Su''s son and sun went into the lift and their faces changed, but the two did not speak. When they sat in the car that was parked downstairs, Su Jinpeng looked gloomy. "Surname Peng is getting worse and worse. No Peng Yuan has adjusted it," he said. "I''m afraid he''s not believing a word."


    From Peng Dashan''s attitude just now, we can see that even if Peng Yuan is wrong, he still chooses to protect his daughter. His son-in-law may have become an outsider in his mind.


    "When is he ready to fool? Don''t look down on him. If he doesn''t have two brushes, he can''t stay in the court all the time. "


    Su Lao''s face is not good-looking. In recent years, they have not tried to pull Lao Peng''s family into the war between them and Lao Pan''s family. What happened? Up to now, the old Peng family is still alone.


    "Or just..."


    Heart a horizontal, Su Jinpeng made a neck action, Peng Dashan is not easy to fool, his son can not be so clever as him!


    "Well, if you want to do it cleanly, you''d better put it on Lao Pan''s family."


    Looking around at him, Mr. Su pondered a little and agreed to his suggestion.


    "I know what to do."


    The eyes hidden behind the lenses are full of murders. As soon as Peng Dashan dies, Peng''s family will be investigated. At that time, hum, they just can''t make enemies with the old pan''s family.


    The grandsons and grandsons here have a sinister plan to get rid of Peng Dashan and push him to the old pan family. Ye Zhou and others over there soon receive the news that Peng Yuan committed suicide and old Su went to the hospital in person.


    Even old man Su has come out. It seems that whether the old Peng family supports them or not is really very important to them. Su Jinpeng is also a talented person. If I was wearing such a big green hat, I would have to get a divorce even if I struggled for my future.


    Ye Zhou, who got the news, rolled his eyes silently. To some extent, he admired Su Jinpeng a little. At least he would not like to be a green bastard.


    "It''s not just Su Jinpeng who is talented? Lao Su''s family is like that. "


    Pan Xiangdong holds his son and sits beside him. Su Jinpeng has been able to do this step. They have long expected that, haven''t they? If you don''t even have this kind of endurance, how can he hide around him for many years without being found?


    "That''s true, but do you think Su Jinpeng is too weak?"


    Leaning over his son''s small face, ye Zhou asked casually."Weak?"


    Dongfang ye and others are picking eyebrows. In recent days, they have been busy overturning security facilities and guarding against Falcon raids at any time. They don''t care much about Su Jinpeng. Anyway, everything is arranged. As long as Su Jinpeng doesn''t fight back, there should be no big trouble.


    "Well, according to the news from the second child, Pengcheng has closed more than ten branches in succession, and will certainly continue to close in the future. Su Jinpeng should have guessed that we are playing tricks on PENGYUAN, but his reaction seems to be a little calmer. I admit that in the case of internal and external attacks, he may lack skills, but he is Su Jinpeng I''m too busy, isn''t it too weak? "


    If so, he will be very disappointed, because this level is not worthy of being their enemy. Of course, if he can, he would rather be disappointed. At least they will be relieved, won''t they?


    "You suspect that he might enlarge his moves next."


    Pan Xiangdong and others are not stupid. They have thought about this problem for a long time, but they are not in the mood to raise it. For them now, Falcon is more difficult.


    "Well, I just don''t know which aspect he will aim at."


    If ye Zhou nods as if nothing, he stands up and stretches. In addition to practicing his gun these days, he starts to overturn his yard when he has nothing to do. Xiao Zuo and they will help him to do it together. Rose flowers are planted around the front and back yards, and bamboo shelves are built. It won''t be long before those rose vines will climb up the bamboo shelves, and the garden will be full of fragrance.


    "I don''t know which aspect he will aim at, but it must be aimed at Lao Pan''s family."


    Putting aside the heavy laptop, Dongfang Ye leans lazily to the side. Ye Zuo gently catches him and helps him adjust a comfortable position. Dongfang ye, lying on his lap, pats himself in front of him: "little prince, take him and sleep with me."


    "Don''t you dare to be a little more


    was not very good at his side. He had his son beside him. He did not pay attention to his Tucao. His white fingers were spoil and rubbed the little cheeks of the little prince''s flesh. Unfortunately, the children who were born less than two months were not sleeping or sleeping, but they did not make complaints about him.


    "I like it so much that I won''t have one myself?"


    His little prince is becoming his toy.


    "Well, I''m going to have one, but I''ll wait until everything is over."


    Looking at him or not, Dong Fang Lin says to himself that next month is Xiao Zuo''s 22nd birthday. At that time, they will go to get the certificate first. If everything is over, maybe they will have children that night? It depends on the situation. Anyway, even if we don''t have children, we still need a little prince.


    "Yes? How do I think Xiao Zuo is different from what you think? "


    Glancing at Ye Zuo with a slight frown, ye Zhou can''t help but deliberately do something bad. Pan Xiangdong pulls him up and goes out. Jiang Tianci also gets up and goes to the study tacitly, leaving all the space for them. Dongfang Ye turns over and sleeps on his thigh and lies flat on the sofa. He raises his hand to touch his face and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to have children? "


    He will change his mind because the little prince is so beautiful. He thinks that leisure is leisure anyway. It''s better to have a child to play with. If he really doesn''t want it, he won''t force it.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. I also want a child with the same blood as brother Ye. But when brother Ye was pregnant and gave birth, his legs were swollen and it was hard to walk in the late stage. It was even more difficult when he gave birth. Brother ye, I don''t want you to suffer that crime."


    He cares more about Dongfang Ye than children.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with me? Don''t I have you when I can''t walk? Production is not to worry about, North and Zhouzi can be born smoothly, I can not help them? If that''s all you''re worried about, let''s have one? I want a child who looks like you. "


    "Well, but I have to wait until it''s over. I don''t want you to be like your brother, and you''re not happy to have a baby."


    Unable to stand the soft words of his future daughter-in-law, ye Zuo nods after all. Dongfang Ye pulls down his head and kisses his lips. Ye Zuo immediately regains the initiative after a short period of stupefaction, and his tongue goes into his mouth for a while. Neither of them finds out. The little prince lying next to Dongfang Ye doesn''t know when he opens his eyes and his dark eyes Is dribbling around the corner of the mouth seems to raise a curved arc.


    "I wanted to bring the snow wolf team to the manor."


    Pan Xiangdong takes Ye Zhou''s hand and walks between the fields. Before he moves, Dongfang Ye''s people appear with their equipment. It''s still Dongfang Ye''s freedom. It''s not so easy for him to take away the snow wolf team. At least he has to get the approval of the head of the military region. When the snow wolf team comes, grandfather will know that Zhouzi''s life is in danger. It''s not easy to explain at that time Trouble.


    "To deal with a falcon, we don''t need to use the national regular army. It''s a critical period now. Su Jinpeng and other people have long wanted to catch our little tail. Don''t take the initiative to let them catch it. People in the East are not vegetarian. Besides, if falcons want my life, it depends on whether I''m willing to give it to them, isn''t it? In fact, we might as well change our point of view and think that he is specially here to give me a giftTurning around and embracing his neck, ye Zhou winked at him mischievously after he finished speaking. Compared with Pan Beibei, ye Zhou, who also gave birth to children, looks almost the same as before, basically unchanged, and even more handsome.


    "Ha ha You, this mouth is very attractive. "


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t feel funny. He stretched out his hand and scratched his nose. Ye Zhou''s eyes dribbled around and stood on tiptoe to get close to him: "my mouth doesn''t just make people laugh!"


    "Well


    As the voice falls, the cherry red lip directly sticks to his thin lip. Pan Xiangdong, who seems to have expected that he would send a kiss, puts his arms around his waist and moves his tongue around the tip of his tongue. They are passionately changing under the blue sky and white clouds, embracing and kissing from different angles, almost greedily sucking the sweetest body fluid from each other''s mouth.

 Chapter 397

    The plan to kidnap Su Jinpeng''s son is because he is afraid that Peng Yuan''s mother''s love will be aroused after the child''s disappearance. The two families are united again. After thinking about it, ye Zhou decides to put it on hold for a while. Besides, the disclosure of Su Jinpeng''s little love is also delayed because old Peng''s family is too silent to move. But they don''t move, and it doesn''t mean that others don''t move.


    One morning a few days later, ye Zhou and others were called northward by Pan who rushed back to the manor before dawn.


    "Brother, help big bear, Wuwu, help him..."


    As soon as pan Xiangdong, who is in a hurry to come back, sees pan Xiangdong, who is opening the door, he rushes up and grabs his skirt tightly. His voice can''t help crying. Recently, because Kaixin farm and Huxing are too busy in freight transportation, he and Da Xiong simply live in the company. As a result, he almost hasn''t had a series of traffic accidents when he comes back. Up to now, his mind is still full of paste, and the only thing is clear Bear was taken away, only his brother can save him.


    "Calm down and speak slowly? What''s the matter? "


    Pan Xiangdong grabs his shoulder and pushes him away. Tiger eyes lock his tearful eyes deeply. Pan Beibei''s temperament is clear to him. Although some of his father is unreliable, he is definitely not the one who shakes all over with fear and tears. There must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, the doors of the adjacent rooms are also opened. Dongfang ye, he Chenggong and others point out their heads one after another. Even Mr. Pan comes out in his clothes, so that more people are awakened. Pan Xiangdong pulls him into the room. The rest of the awakened people look at each other, go back to the room one after another, put on their clothes, and follow up their room. After the old man goes in, Jiang Tianci locks them in silence Go to the door.


    "Calm down. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more unclear you are."


    As early as when pan knocked on the door to the north, ye Zhou, who had opened his eyes in a daze, picked up a silk nightgown and put it on his body.


    "Wuwu, Zhouzi, find a way to save big bear. Wuwu, he was taken away by the police!"


    Pan Beibei, who has no master, seems to have caught the straw. His shaking hands hold Ye Zhou tightly. Hearing what he said, everyone frowns. How can the police take him away for no reason? Zheng Hongyuan didn''t even think about it, so he got up and picked up pan Xiangdong''s mobile phone on the bedside table to dial Zheng Hongyuan. It''s right to find him about the police.


    "OK, OK, I see. Come on, have a drink and calm down."


    At the same time, ye Zhou also frowned, and then picked up a bottle of water on the tea table and handed it to pan Beibei. He was more anxious than others, but pan Beibei said that he was very worried. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless. Now the most important thing is to understand the hardships first.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    After the deep eye contact with him, pan turned the bottle cap to the north, raised his head, poured most of the bottle of water, and choked a little. Everyone was in a hurry, but no one urged him. They all knew that he needed time to calm down. At this time, Zheng Zhongyang also hung up the power cut and came back: "Yuanzi said he didn''t know, we need to check, and call us back later "I don''t know."


    Everyone heard what he said, but they didn''t answer. Zheng didn''t expect them to say anything. Instead, he looked north with them.


    "Calm down? Northward, I know you are very anxious and afraid, but now the more restless we are, the less we can solve the problem, you know? Take a deep breath, control your emotions, sort out the whole story, and then tell us in a nutshell. "


    Ye Zhou, squatting in front of him, holds his face and forces him to look at himself. Brother he can''t be taken away for no reason. There must be something wrong with him. Although brother he has been living in the company recently, they will come back for dinner every night. The same thing happened last night. At that time, they were not in any condition, that is to say, it happened to them It''s such a short time since he went back to the company that he can''t figure out what happened, so that the police dare to rush to the company in the middle of the night to arrest people.


    "I, um!"


    Pan Beibei was not a timid person. After receiving the encouragement and support from his eyes, he nodded, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His shaking stopped gradually. After a while, he opened his eyes: "well, the truck of tiger freight killed someone last night. The driver was afraid of being held responsible. At that time, he abandoned the car and ran away. At first, we thought it was just an ordinary traffic accident Big bear personally informed the public relations department to deal with it, but not long ago, the police suddenly broke into the company and forcibly took big bear away. Wuwu, Zhouzi, brother, please think about something. They said that our car hit Lao Peng''s car, and it was Peng Dashan, the owner of Lao Peng''s family. I reported that Lao Pan''s family could not stop them from taking big bear away, Wuwu Brother, you save big bear. I don''t want him to have an accident... "


    At the end, pan Beibei was so excited that he could not cry. Ye Zhou got up and sat down next to him. He held him in his arms and let him cry on his own. On the other hand, everyone sorted out what he said in his mind and came to the same conclusion. I''m afraid it''s not a simple accident.


    "It''s easy to calculate that Peng Dashan''s car was hit by the tiger freight car. In this way, not only the tiger freight will be in chaos, but also the happy farm will be in chaos. In addition, the relationship with Zhigao''s husband in the north, and the old pan''s family will also be involved. Almost all of us will be involved in it. Su Jinpeng, it''s really a big deal Look at meDongfang Ye''s voice rings out slowly, and everyone can hear that it''s mixed with coldness. Almost when they hear what happened, they are sure that it has nothing to do with Su Jinpeng. How can there be so many coincidental things in the world?


    Now is not the time to admire him. God sent you to call Mr. Wang and ask him to control the happy farm and avoid any confusion. At the same time, let him contact Mr. Yang Yunlie and Mr. Zhang bihuai, deputy general managers of Huhang freight transportation. One is to pacify the internal staff and make the shipment go on as usual. The other is to ask the public relations department to prepare the external public relations so as to cope with the next external problems It''s hard. It can''t be finished just because brother he is taken away. There must be a way out. At this time, our two companies must not be in chaos.


    Throw Zheng Hongwen a look, indicating that he can help him to pacify pan Beibei. Ye Zhou says as he goes to pan Xiangdong, Su Jipeng will fight back. They have long expected that he would be so cruel and take his father-in-law''s knife. Everything is wrong. Although it is difficult, they can only take it.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Tianci nodded and stood up. He directly picked up the landline in the room and dialed it to Mr. Wang. Previously, they all came in a hurry, and they didn''t take any mobile phones with them.


    "Brother ye, brother Zheng, after daybreak, please go to happy farm and Huxing freight respectively, and brother ye, do your best to find the absconding driver, he should be bribed."


    The two companies have tens of thousands of employees. Once they are in a mess, it will be difficult for them to do it.


    "Well!"


    Two people also know the seriousness of the matter, basically without any hesitation, ye Zhou thought about it and said to pan Xiangdong: "Dongge, send someone to explore the situation of the old pan family, and I need a detailed information of the old Peng family, the more detailed the better."


    Now the most difficult thing is that the Ministry of justice is in the hands of Su Jinpeng. It is an indisputable fact that the tiger freight car hit Peng Dashan''s car, and the driver absconded. Before catching the driver, the old Peng family will certainly kill brother he. Once the police department hands over brother he to the procuratorial organ, Su Jinpeng has many ways to kill him, for example, committing suicide, so he will die We must rescue elder brother he before the handover of the police department. It''s better to expose Su Jinpeng''s plot.


    "Well!"


    Pan Xiangdong''s face has long been difficult to see the extreme. Like him, there is old pan. Although it has not been publicly announced that he Zhigao is a member of the old pan family, which is well known to many people. Su Jinpeng''s move is too poisonous. He completely removes himself from the family and at the same time sets up a powerful enemy for the old pan family. There are people in the national courtyard of the old Peng family who want them I really want to fight with them. In the end, even if they win, there will be heavy casualties. But the old Su family, who are alone, will not lose anything. They even hide in the dark and stab them from time to time. How can they swallow this tone as the pillar of the old pan family and the current owner?


    "Don''t worry, master. His old Su family wants to be alone. There''s no way."


    Looking at them separately, ye Zhou sneered: "all the information we collected about the things that Lao Su''s family did behind their back was handed over to the third uncle. Let''s not scare the snake. Let''s talk to Chairman Lian quietly and use the power of the Discipline Inspection Commission to find out the conclusive evidence."


    The reason why they can''t find any concrete evidence after so long investigation is that the enemy is too cunning. Secondly, they are secretly investigating. Many things are inconvenient. If they do too much, Su Jinpeng will realize that if he is careful and erase all the evidence, their hard work will be in vain. However, the Commission for Discipline Inspection is different. They are the most important tools of the country, some of them are door-to-door Dig deep into the road.


    "Well, I know what to do..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    Before pan Xiangdong said anything, the ring of the mobile phone rang, and Zheng immediately pressed the connect button: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zheng Hongyuan was the only one who would make the call. All the people present gathered their eyes in an instant.


    "Zhigao was really arrested. It was the first criminal investigation team that arrested him. Now he is receiving a written inquiry. I have told them not to use violence. It''s better for Zhouzi to find Mr. Li again. After all, the police department is Lao Li''s world. If Mr. Li speaks, everything is easy to say. There''s another thing. I also learned about the general situation of the accident. Peng Dashan''s driver died on the spot He is still in the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is. The only thing I can be sure is that he is still alive. "


    Zheng Hongyuan''s voice came out from the phone. In addition, he could also hear the sound of running and the car starting. He had already rushed to the police department. With him, at least he Zhigao would not suffer in the police station. They could rest assured a little. What''s more, Peng Dashan didn''t die on the spot, so there was still a lot of room for operation.


    "Well, be careful. This time it must be the plot of Lao Su''s family. Be careful to involve yourself in it."


    Zheng carries forward not at ease of exhortation a few, his younger brother he is still clear, some things are quite reliable, occasionally off-line off the chain.


    "I know. Besides, Yan Qingshu is with me. Let Zhouzi stop informing him alone."


    In this case, no one was in the mood to take care of the adultery he exposed. Everyone began to think about how to make an article on Peng Dashan. The two brothers said something again before they hung up.

 Chapter 398

    As long as the most important person is not dead, it is not a dead end. The same is true for Su Jinpeng. After learning that Peng Dashan was not dead on the spot, Su Jinpeng immediately arranged for someone to go there to give him another fatal blow. Unfortunately, he was a bit late after all. When his people arrived, someone had already called the police, and the old Peng family rushed to the scene.


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    At the door of an operating room in the General Hospital of the military region, Mrs. Peng was crying with red eyes and hoarse voice. The man holding him seemed to be in his thirties, her eldest son Peng Wanli.


    "Mom, stop crying and have a rest. Dad will be fine."


    Peng Wanli''s daughter-in-law and his two sisters-in-law gathered together. Peng Dashan had been sent to the operating room for several hours. During this period, except that the nurse came out to adjust the plasma several times, the door of the operating room had not been opened once. Most of the people present knew that he was in danger.


    "Dong Dong..."


    After a burst of messy footsteps, Su Jinpeng came with several people: "big brother, what''s the matter with dad?"


    After Peng Dashan''s accident, no one in the old Peng family informed him, and he couldn''t come as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would have doubted him. After waiting patiently at home for several hours, he came in a hurry.


    "How did you come?"


    Looking up at him in a sinister way, Peng Wanli stood up far away from the door of the operating room. His father was always on guard against the old Su family. He knew that because of his sister''s business, he also complained about Su Jinpeng. Now that his father''s life and death were uncertain, he naturally didn''t have a good tone when he saw him.


    Su Jinpeng didn''t seem to be annoyed either. He pretended to be worried: "brother, have you found out the cause of the accident? Did you catch the driver? "


    The driver fled for fear of crime. At present, it is preliminarily determined that the other party may be tired or drunk driving. The truck involved in the accident belongs to Huhang freight. The police have arrested the legal representative of Huhang freight.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with him, Peng Wanli told him that the second child had already dealt with the matter. Even if the driver ran away and the person who hit him was not the legal representative of Huxing freight, they would not make him feel better!


    "Tiger freight?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Seeing his strange appearance, Peng Wanli''s tone was a little worse. Su Jinpeng looked at him carefully and said, "brother, I know you always think I''m going to pull you into the battle with Lao Pan''s family. I really don''t mean that this time. I hope you will think more about it, but you may not know he Zhigao, the legal representative of Huxing freight It is said that he Zhiyuan, the younger brother of he Zhigao, lived in Ye Zhou''s house when he was young. Now the people of he''s family also live in their manor outside the city with Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou. Do you think there is any conspiracy in this


    Peng Wanli''s face was very ugly, but Su Jinpeng didn''t mean to stop. After a while, he continued: "brother, I don''t know if I should say something. Look..."


    "Say it


    What he said in front of him is enough for him to make up a lot of things. Peng Wanli is almost gnashing his teeth. If it''s really the old pan family, they would be deceiving people too much!


    "Brother, you don''t want to get involved in the fight between us and the old pan family. I can understand that, and you have a clear conscience. But in the eyes of people outside, the old Peng family and the old Su family are in laws, and we are a group. The old Peng family has become more and more brilliant and the old Su family has become more and more powerful under the leadership of my father these years. Do you think they think the old Peng family is my support Shan, deliberately bring down the Peng family to hit me? There''s another thing I don''t know if Dad told you. Yuanyuan, the man outside her has disappeared. With the strength of my old Su family, we can''t find out the identity of that person. We also think it''s very strange. Moreover, Yuanyuan is not stupid. How can she be taken so many photos without being noticed? Some of the photos are clearly taken at close range, which I suspect is also the work of Lao Pan''s family. "


    It must be Peng Yuan who can make Peng Wanli break out in addition to Peng Dashan in the old Peng family. It is precisely because he understands this that Su Jinpeng will make use of it. Before he came here, he already got the news that Peng Dashan is more or less dangerous. Even if he is saved, he has some ways to make him completely dead. Now the most important thing is to win over Peng Wanli and unite him to fight against him Pay pan Xiangdong those people.


    "Damn it


    "Touch!"


    Peng Wanli smashed his fist on the wall in front of him. Originally, his face was just a little gloomy. His eyes were full of naked hatred and anger. Where he couldn''t see, Su Jinpeng sneered. Peng Wanli was much more confused than Peng Dashan.


    At daybreak, pan Xiangdong and others took their own actions in Neverland manor, and ye Zhou was not idle. He took Zeng Zhipeng and others back to the courtyard with pan, and they also took the children with them. The Falcon problem has not been solved yet. In case he is in trouble to take the children away when they are not in the manor, ye Zhou promised himself that he would never let the little prince face any more responsibilities What''s the danger.


    "Come on, I already know about Xiao He. Don''t worry, he can''t bear hardships in the Bureau. However, after all, the truck of Huxing freight killed people, and it was the old Peng family''s car. Now the old Peng family is biting hard, and they have to put the crime of conniving at the murder of employees on Xiao He''s head. You''d better find out the driver quickly, or find out the behind the scenes."To their surprise, Mr. Li and others had been waiting for them at home when they returned to Pan''s house. Ye zhoucai called out Mr. Li, who immediately cut off what he wanted to say. He Zhigao was not a nameless person. As early as he received Zheng Hongyuan''s intervention, his eldest son found out he Zhigao''s identity and made a phone call I know him. That''s why he''s sitting at Lao Pan''s house waiting for them to come back. Zhouzi will definitely look for him if something like this happens. He may deliberately delay and tease him for a while. But now they are provoking Lao Peng''s family with all the evidence. Even if the police department wants to delay the transfer of he Zhigao to the procuratorial organ, it''s impossible Once the procuratorial organ is established, I''m afraid I''ll be confused and explain it there.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li. As long as I have this sentence, I will be relieved."


    Ye Zhou finally showed Pan''s first smile since he turned to North for help. At the critical moment, these old men are reliable. Although they are all like bandits, they only know how to crush him and dig things from him, but they all really love him. They don''t need him to open their mouth to arrange everything.


    "What''s the big deal? I don''t believe you can''t even deal with Su Jinpeng. Cheer up and kill him. "


    He glared at him in disgust. Li grabbed the little prince he held in his arms impolitely. He had never held his own great grandson. He didn''t even know why he was so rare.


    "It''s too easy to deal with Su Jinpeng, but I''m not so black hearted as him. Even my father-in-law dares to hurt him."


    He never felt that he was a good person, the so-called Virgin Mary, but he didn''t feel that he was so bad that his feet were sore and his head was purulent. He insisted on doing things, but also had his bottom line. If other people didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to harm anyone, especially the people around him.


    "If you want to be like him, labor and capital are not rare to help you."


    Although the old men seem to be very overbearing and unreasonable, as long as they are not happy, the president of the state will be right. But they are all old revolutionaries. This country has been beaten down by them through ups and downs, carrying guns and bullets with their flesh and blood, and they will not watch others corrupt the country. They also have their bottom line, and ye Zhou''s personality is undoubtedly very suitable According to their preferences, they are neither over publicized nor low-key. They are relaxed and orderly, so they are willing to love him and help him when he is in trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Zhou chuckled and turned to Ling, who was talking to Pan: "Grandpa Ling, can you help me find out the situation of Peng Dashan? It would be better if I could meet him. "


    As long as Peng Dashan does not die, the resentment of the old Peng family will not be so deep, and Su Jinpeng''s plot will be half destroyed, so he will use the blood juice on outsiders this time. Who let elder brother he fall into their trap this time? He did not expect that Su Jinpeng would start from elder brother he. If not, Peng Dashan''s death is none of his business.


    "At daybreak, he has been transferred to intensive care unit. Near daybreak, Su Jinpeng went to the hospital. We want to know what he said. Now the old Peng family has been guarding outside the intensive care unit. Let alone you, I can''t get close to him. I can''t help you with this."


    Ling sighed helplessly. With the relationship between the Ling family and the pan family, can he help if he can? As early as when he received a call from Lao pan, he had already tried.


    "The ICU should isolate the family, right? Is it a single room inside or all the patients together? "


    Knowing that Ling could not fool him, ye Zhou felt his chin and asked after thinking about it.


    I don''t know why he would ask like this. Ling said in a deep voice: "of course, family members should be isolated in intensive care unit. In case of bacteria being carried in, what should we do? Ordinary people are really with other patients to facilitate doctors and nurses to take care of them at any time, but Peng Dashan lives in a separate intensive care unit, with nurses accompanying him 24 hours a day, and the doctors check the situation every other hour. "


    Although Peng Dashan and their rank are still somewhat aware, he plays an important role in the national court and is also entitled to special treatment.


    "Is there video surveillance in the separate ICU?"


    "There must be."


    Don''t angry stare at him, Ling old sink face, military general hospital is the best hospital in the country, how can there be no monitoring?


    "Hey hey, Grandpa Ling, don''t be angry. What I want to say is, can you transfer the nurse away for an hour after the doctor rounds?"


    Seeing that he was going to be angry when asked by himself, ye Zhou thief quickly entered the topic with two laughs. How could he implement the plan rashly without asking clearly?


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t you hear me say that there are old Peng''s people outside the ICU? Even doctors and nurses have to go through their examination before they can get in and out. Can you still fly in? "


    not take it seriously, but he didn''t make complaints about it. "Ye Grandpa, don''t ask me how to get in. Tell me first," he said.


    As for the camera problem, he suddenly thought of a person, he should be able to help him.


    "An hour at most. You''d better not be caught."Although he still couldn''t understand what he was going to do, Ling agreed. No one knew better than him that there was something very effective on Ye Zhou''s body. After giving birth to them twice, he had already noticed it, but he didn''t ask. If he could save Peng Dashan, maybe their pressure would be much less.

 Chapter 399

    Old Su family


    "how''s Peng Dashan?"


    Mr. Su has been waiting in the living room for a long time. Now his biggest obstacle is Peng Dashan. Only when he dies can the old Peng family really bite him like a mad dog.


    "There are multiple fractures of the whole body, rupture of the spleen, a broken rib inserted into the lung, and serious brain trauma. The doctor said that the next 72 hours is the key, and there will be no life-threatening, but it is likely to become a vegetative or lifelong paralysis, so you should not worry about it."


    He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Su Jinpeng took off his glasses and rubbed his nose. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Only the dead don''t have to worry. Try to get him on the road."


    The old faces full of chrysanthemum folds are full of naked, cruel and non-toxic husbands. Now that they have done this, they must make sure they are safe.


    "I see. I''ll go to bed first and make arrangements later."


    I don''t know why, Su Jinpeng suddenly felt a little irritable, grabbed his coat and left the hall, watching his figure disappear in sight, Su said in a deep voice: "watch it, don''t make him soft hearted, if this time can''t completely destroy the old pan family, it may be my old Su family."


    Facts have proved that he is still worried about his grandson. How can an old man who has been in charge of power all his life really trust Su Jinpeng to hand over all the important matters concerning the survival of his family.


    "Yes, the old man."


    Like the statue, the man standing on one side bowed respectfully, and Su sat up for a while in silence.


    Suburban happy farm, tiger freight.


    As ye Zhou did not expect, many employees saw that the police took ho Zhigao directly to the dormitory of the company. In the morning, the freight of Huhang was in a mess. Some timid employees didn''t want to tide over the difficulties with the company. Instead, they took the lead in cajoling and asked to resign and pay their wages. A few of them were too soft to worry about it, which indirectly delayed the happy farm As a result, both companies are paralyzed at the same time.


    "The boss has been arrested. What are we still doing here? Pay us, we''re going to quit! "


    "Yes, we want salary, we want to resign."


    "Pay, quit!"


    When the forest is big, it is inevitable that there will be several fishermen in troubled waters. At the beginning, vice presidents Yang Yunlie and Zhang Bi are ready to deal with it. But with their quarrel becoming more and more fierce, the drivers who should go to work and the long-distance drivers are back. More and more people are crowded in front of the office building, and Yang Yunlie and others are gradually a little overwhelmed.


    When Dongfang ye and Zheng Hongwen arrive, they see this picture of a sea of people. They look at each other quietly, and they both see coldness in each other''s eyes. All the wages and benefits of Huxing freight are similar to those of Kaixin farm. Why did Gao never treat them badly? Today, it''s just a little accident. It''s too cold for them to make such a fuss My heart is broken.


    It''s not only Dongfang ye, but also Yang Yunlie and Zhang bihuai, who are cared by he Zhigao, and most of the employees. Yang Yunlie doesn''t say that he was just a poor boy who didn''t have anything. If he didn''t like him, he would be an ordinary employee of happy farm at most. How could he be the vice president? Zhang bihuai was born as a reform through labor criminal. After he came out of prison, people didn''t want him to look for a job anywhere. Thanks to his friendship with he Zhigao in prison, he became the first group of employees of Huhang freight. These years, as the company grew bigger and bigger, none of them dared to neglect him. They worked hard to enrich themselves, and finally surpassed those college students and intellectuals Like Zhang bihuai, Lin Gensheng, who is currently in charge of the flight department, is now in charge of the company, but he is not in the company.


    It can be said very responsibly that if there is no such thing as high price, if there is no Huhang freight, there will be no such thing as their head up and chest up today.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the direction of the gate. People crowded in front of the office building turned back one after another. Pan Beibei, with his eyes still red and swollen, was holding a loudspeaker in his hand. Many onlookers stepped back one after another to make way. Only the dozens of troublemakers gathered at the front and looked at him with red faces. Pan gave them a cold glance and drew back Back in the car. Good job!


    Dongfang Ye gives him a look of appreciation and controls the steering wheel to drive into the company.


    "Didi..."


    "What do you want to do? Stop it


    "Madman, stop the car!"


    The two cars in front and behind are about to see the downstairs, but they don''t mean to slow down. In particular, a black car driven by Dongfang ye in front of him doesn''t slow down. Instead, he steps on the gas pedal. Dozens of people gathered in front of him to make trouble are still very hard chested at first. When they realize that he accelerates, they are scared to pieces, Everyone in the room can''t help but take a breath. The two companies are in the same place. Dongfang Ye often deals with the company''s affairs on behalf of Ye Zhou, and everyone has a little impression of him. In their impression, Dongfang Ye is not a man. He is a bit too beautiful. He is just like the aristocrats in ancient times. Originally, they thought that the boss''s lover was beishao I''ve had enough rage and violence. I didn''t expect that this noble and elegant looking young master was even more powerful than beishao. Just now, if those people didn''t get out of the way, would he really drive and kill them?This action not only scared the troublemakers, but also made Yang Yunlie and others burst into a cold sweat. They are worthy of being Mr. Ye''s friends. They were so awesome that they first gave each other a threat. They had all their strength, and they could not compare with him. However, since they came, the problem should be solved.


    Thinking of this, a few people quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with a few people. However, if we have to deal with dozens of people at the same time, under the gaze of a large number of employees, it''s inevitable that they still can''t hold the scene.


    "Squeak"


    the sharp sound of the tire skin rubbing against the ground is harsh. The car at full speed is about to hit the stairs. Suddenly, Shengsheng stops close to the stairs. A car behind them also stops behind them. The door opens. Dongfang ye and others get out of the car and get together again. It''s obvious that they are afraid of Dongfang Ye beckons pan to give him the horn.


    "Those who want to resign will stay, and those who want to continue to hold their jobs will drive to load immediately. They will run the same line as they should. If there is a mistake, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Dongfang Ye speaks very softly, but the sound from the loudspeaker is loud enough to cover every corner of the tiger''s freight. It''s estimated that you can hear it clearly even at Kaixin farm.


    "Boom..."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to join the company, but the employees who stayed there to watch the excitement suddenly dispersed in a crowd, and the box trucks left the company one after another, while the only ones left were dozens of troublemakers. Dongfang Ye continued to use the loudspeaker and said, "what are you hiding? I''m ready for the compensation for killing you. Don''t worry, I don''t have any other money. I''ll pay 100000 for killing one person. I think your family will be very happy. 100000 is enough for them to live a comfortable life. Maybe your daughter-in-law can find a better little white face with the money. It''s also your final contribution to the family, isn''t it? Shall I give you another chance? "


    It seems that there are no ups and downs in the voice, but there is a fierce bloodthirsty that even ordinary people feel. Not only the people who take the lead in making trouble, but all the people who hear it can''t help clamping the chrysanthemum, and their fear of him rises to a new height.


    "You, you don''t fool people. It''s worth your life to hit a dead person."


    Dozens of people were all terrified. Although a stout man at the head retorted, his voice was shaking, and he couldn''t feel any momentum.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    "No, no, no..."


    It seems that he is really ready to open the car door to sit in. A group of people are scared to retreat. Damn, this is a madman!


    "Hum, if you don''t have that temper, just stop it for me!"


    Don''t bother to talk to them any more. Dongfang Ye turns around and says, "you are always busy these days. For the time being, Mr. Zheng will take the place of you to deal with the business of the company. None of these people will stay. They will all be dismissed. No salary will be paid."


    Leading the trouble and asking for salary? Hum, they are beautiful!


    "Yes, Mr. Oriental."


    With their support, Yang Yunlie and other people in the public relations department also have confidence, and they have noticed. He said that in the past few days, that is to say, Mr. He will come back in a few days, and there is no more happy news than that. To be honest, just like Ye is always the pillar of happy farm, Mr. He is also the pillar of tiger freight. Without him, they would have been able to Some of the strength can not play out, with white people see a joke.


    "My name is Zheng Hongwen. I''m the president of Yuantou trading, vice president Yang. I''ll tell the personnel department what Dongfang said right away. I don''t want to see them any more. Vice president Zhang, please inform the department heads and have a meeting in half an hour."


    At this time, it''s a big mistake to use Wenrun Ruyu to describe Zheng Hongwen. Only relying on Huairou policy, he can''t fully control the industry of the old Zheng family.


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng!"


    Knowing that they are all relatives of president he, no one dares to disobey their orders. Yang Yunlie and others want to leave, but --


    "why don''t you pay us? If the company dismisses us, it should also give us three months'' pension. "


    "Yes, you can''t bully people like this. We want salary..."


    "We don''t want to quit!"


    Dozens of troublemakers naturally heard their conversation, and some of them could not help but accept the fate of being dismissed. But before they left, they wanted to pluck a handful of hair from them anyway, while more people were reluctant to resign and leave the company after knowing that he Zhigao would come back soon. Now, who in China does not know, happy farm and Huxing freight The salary is the highest. It''s common for drivers like them to take two jobs at one time. Previously, they thought it was too high for them to get out. They were afraid that the company would collapse and they would not get anything. They didn''t expect that if they lost their job, their family would have to blame them!


    "Why do you want to be high? It''s a man of labor and management, his grandmother''s. you don''t want to go, do you? I don''t want to ask someone to come and ask you to go."


    Pan beidagger, who was silent for the most part, was suddenly lit. When he really found out the mobile phone, Zheng Hongwen took away his phone first, and then said to those people, "now no one asks for your opinions. If you don''t leave in ten minutes, Minister Lin, call the police!"At the end of the speech, without looking at those people, Zheng Hongwen turned to enter the company and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t go in with him. He throws the horn to pan Beibei and directly steps into the car.


    "You, you Wait... "


    He thinks he''s going to hit someone with a car. A group of people are scared to death. They turn around and run out of the company as if there''s a devil chasing them. But if you think about it carefully, isn''t Dongfang ye a devil to them?

 Chapter 400

    Compared with the general strike of Huhang freight, Kaixin farm is obviously more disciplined. It''s just that Huhang was flustered for a while before it came to transport the goods. Under the comfort of Jiang Tianqing, Fang Bihan and others, there was no big trouble. After Huhang began to transport the goods, everyone kept calm. After all, it was not ye Zhou who was taken away by the police, and ye Zhou didn''t often go to the public Mr. Wang is in charge of everything. It''s enough to have him in charge. I really should thank Ye Zhou for his laziness.


    In the morning, Ling agreed that ye Zhou had to make some arrangements. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Zhou made a phone call and made an appointment to meet someone in a teahouse in Beijing. Originally, he wanted to put the little prince in the space and give it to Chilin to take care of him. The old men didn''t want to. They thought that the space might be reorganized at any time. In case the little prince was not reorganized, who would he cry for? Ye Zhou no longer insisted, leaving the little prince in the courtyard, while he went out with several bodyguards of Zeng Zhipeng.


    "Zhouzi, have you read the Kyoto morning post?"


    On the way, ye Zhou received a call from Pan Xiangdong: "not yet, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, ye Zhou motioned the driver to stop and pointed to the newspaper booth beside him. Zeng Zhipeng opened the door and walked down.


    "The accident has been reported. Someone should have deliberately poked it out. The report is very long and the description is very detailed. It has a great impact on Huhang''s freight transportation. I have called xiaowenzi and told him to calm down the company. Don''t be too surprised when you see it. The people of Laopan''s family are contacting Kyoto to force them to recall the published newspapers as soon as possible."


    Pan Xiangdong''s voice is a little heavy. The bigger the trouble is, the worse it will be for them. The tiger shipping, which bears everything positively, will undoubtedly suffer the worst.


    "Well, it seems that Su Jinpeng wants to take our company down first and take revenge on us for taking his company down."


    If he just wanted to lead the war to Lao Pan''s family, his goal had already been achieved. There should not be such a follow-up action.


    "Maybe he thinks that the two companies are the source of income for Lao Pan''s family. What''s the matter with you?"


    Obviously don''t want to continue this topic, the other end of the phone pan Xiangdong turned the topic, now they have no time to guess someone''s dark mind.


    "Mr. Li has already said hello. It''s a little difficult for Mr. Ling. I''m going to see Peng Dashan in person. Before that, I''ll see someone first."


    Ye Zhou said as he took over the newspaper Zeng Zhipeng handed him. He lowered his head to see a row of eye-catching and stirring headlines. The tiger shipping carried people''s lives and had a slim future! Under the title is another photo that occupies one third of the page of a single page newspaper. It clearly shows a car smashed by a truck, a corpse covered with white cloth interspersed with traffic police and ambulance personnel. It looks really shocking, but after a little bit of thinking, we can see that the picture is clearly in rescue. How can the photo be taken so timely? Who would have believed it if someone hadn''t been around for a long time?


    It''s not hard to see from here that the newspaper is just a part of Su Jinpeng''s plan. Maybe he still has a way to go.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone for a moment, and then the voice mixed with the insistence of not refusing. Ye Zhou, who was staring at the newspaper, couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Ling will arrange it again. It may take some time. I think we should go in the evening. After you finish your work, go and get a car without license plate or stolen, and park it in a secret place not far from the courtyard. Let''s go We''ll meet in the compound later. "


    Now whether it''s the manor or the compound, or the periphery of Lao Pan''s family, there are people watching him. At night, he plans to travel directly in the space to avoid the eyes and ears of those people. Even if their action fails, the guards of the compound will help them prove that they have never stepped out of the compound. That''s why he doesn''t stay in the manor, but takes his children with him One of the reasons for going back to the compound.


    "Well, you should be careful. When there is a situation, you can hide in the space. Even if you expose the space, it doesn''t matter. Don''t try to be brave alone."


    Now their enemies are not only Su Jinpeng in the open, but also falcons who are hiding in the dark and ready to attack them at any time. He is not afraid of anything. He is afraid that ye Zhou will act rashly in case No, without that case, his family is not weak, and it is not so easy for anyone to take his life.


    "Ha ha, do I look like such a reckless person? OK, I''ll hang up first, and you should pay attention to it. "


    After that, ye Zhou hung up the phone and thought about it. He called Dongfang again: "Dongfang, let''s blow up the news about Su Da Shao. Since he likes to do big things, let''s make it bigger."


    At that time, he would like to see if Lao Peng''s family would like to see him.


    "You need to say that. I''ve done it a long time ago."


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang ye at the other end of the phone gave him such an answer. On the desk in front of him, there is a Kyoto Morning Post lying out. It is estimated that he decided to sell it after reading the newspaper.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve done too much. Dongfang, it''s nice to have you here."


    For a long time, Dongfang has been doing many things that they are not convenient to do. Now even his company is managed by Dongfang. Without him, I believe he would not be so leisurely."Go, don''t be so ambiguous. People who don''t know probably think we are a couple."


    Dongfang Ye''s voice is full of ridicule. Ye Zhou can''t help laughing again. A moment later, Dongfang Ye says in a deep voice: "Wenzi has asked Zheng Hongyuan to arrange to go north to see Zhigao just now."


    Is that right? It seems that brother Zheng is tired of crying.


    I want to know with my knee that I must ask elder brother Zheng to go north. Compared with the love and support between him and pan Xiangdong, elder brother he and Beibei are obviously different. They are also very kind. But Beibei relies on elder brother he very much. No matter in life or in mind, elder brother he is locked up now. Even if he knows that he will not be in danger, he will certainly accept it I can''t stand it. Let him meet him. Brother he should be able to make him strong.


    "Almost. Huhang has settled down, but the morning''s business has caused a lot of confusion to the follow-up shipping arrangement. In addition to the newspaper business, Zheng Hongwen transferred his work team to Huhang not long ago. It seems that he wants his work team to help train the senior management of Huhang."


    Dongfang ye can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t look down on Pan Beibei, let alone feel ashamed of him. A man''s heart and soul for love, no matter how he expresses it, is worthy of respect. Now heterosexual love is no longer guaranteed, let alone their two men? I believe he Zhigao will be very happy to meet him.


    "In this way, brother he is kind-hearted and devoted to his employees. Most of the management of Huhang are people who worked with him in the early stage. Maybe they can''t see that without him, they will become leaderless. Let brother Zheng take this opportunity to help him adjust."


    He didn''t deny he Zhigao''s business strategy, but people will change. The allusion of doumien and tanmieu must never be forgotten. Besides, some people may have contributed a lot to the company in the early stage, but they may not be suitable to stay in the management. He also told elder brother he before, so later important positions in the public relations department, personnel department, accounting department and so on are all senior management talents. It''s a pity Yang Yunlie is still too young, and Zhang bihuai is not bold enough, otherwise this time it would not cause chaos.


    "Well, I have a meeting. Be careful yourself."


    "Well!"


    "Ding Ding..."


    Ye zhougang hung up the phone. Before he could put it away, the phone rang again: "hello?"


    "Zhouzi, two good news. First, not long ago, I received news that Mr. Ren''s design made the land under Tang Pengcheng''s bid suffer from geological subsidence. It is estimated that they will lose all the 200 million yuan bid."


    He Chenggong''s voice came out from the phone. Even through the phone, ye Zhou could hear his schadenfreude. However, 200 million is not a small number. In particular, they have been in poor operation in the past year, and Pengcheng hotel was almost closed. For them, this is really good news.


    "And the second good news?"


    He had a hunch that the second good news would be better.


    "The second good news is that my people find that Tang Pengcheng is quietly closing the capital chain, and when they receive the land issue, they not only don''t find their own relationship, but go to Su Jinpeng and Zhouzi instead. Don''t you think there''s a lot of room for improvement?"


    Sure enough, this time the voice of congratulating success was more cheerful. Ye Zhou leaned back and narrowed his eyes slightly: "you mean, Tang Pengcheng, they started to make small plans? Once the wind blows in the wrong direction, they will abandon him immediately, and even step on him? "


    In this way, when Tang BANGYUN was forced into a desperate situation by them last year, Su Jinpeng was also the first to abandon him. The revolutionary friendship between them seems to be really ordinary. They can only share wealth, not adversity.


    "Smart, that''s it. Their combination is driven by interests. If the old Su family can''t bring them corresponding interests, how can they continue to work for him? Tang Pengcheng and others are not stupid. They must have guessed that the main driver behind the accident is Su Jin Peng. Once this is let the old Peng know that Su Jinpeng is going to die very ugly, they will not be able to resist the old Peng family with him.


    Although he is not ashamed of this kind of behavior, but this is the attitude of the big family. Most of the families are like this. Few people can enjoy the same happiness as the others. He is almost used to watching and helping each other. And this time, he sincerely feels that Tang Pengcheng and others have done a good job.


    The more miserable the enemy is, the more likely they will win, and the easier it will be to defeat them. If he can, he wants to sing and dance, which is really good news. Su Jinpeng is too cruel and too dark, so it''s time for him to taste the bitter fruit.


    With a gorgeous smile on his lips, ye Zhou thought about it and continued: "can you get in touch with Tang Pengcheng? They have cooperated with each other for so many years. They must have a lot of evidence from the old Su family in their hands. If they can get it, I don''t mind giving them a yard. After all, Su Jinpeng is the only one who has a grudge against us. It''s nothing for us to sell face to them Bad things. "


    If Tang BANGYUN had Tang Pengcheng''s intelligence, he would not have killed them. He had many friends and many roads. Even if he was not a friend, he had to be an enemy, right? What''s more, I suddenly think of the scene that Wang took a group of women and children of the old Tang family to kneel down in the old pan family last year. Ye Zhou can''t help sighing. The men are going out to do evil, but their wives and children are the ones who suffer."No problem, I''ll try."


    They have worked together for many years, and they have a tacit understanding. Even if ye Zhou doesn''t say something, he Chenggong knows it.

 Chapter 401

    "Touch..."


    "Do you dare to bid such a large piece of land at such a time, to die?"


    The neat things on the desk were swept to the ground. Su Jinpeng rarely lost control. The whole 200 million yuan was paid in cash, and all their money was pressed in. It is obvious that the road construction department is deliberately pitching them, and it must be pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou behind them.


    "Don''t talk like it''s all my fault. You agree with this. Su Jinpeng, we''re not your subordinates. We don''t want to do this."


    Tang Pengcheng, pale and blue, suddenly stood up and turned to leave. Before, Su Jinpeng was calm and rational, and they cooperated with each other all the time. I don''t know when Su Jinpeng became more and more extreme and gloomy. He took them as his younger brother''s orders, just like he was only a young master of distinguished origin.


    "Jin Peng, last time you blurted out on the phone, we can take it as if you were in a bad mood, but this time, I''m sorry, I''m on Lao Tang''s side. We''re not brothers you can yell at. If someone dares to do this to us, I''ll make him cry. I regret being born in this world. Calm down yourself."


    At the end of the speech, Qi Rui also left. Wu Jiagui took a deep look at Su Jinpeng, who had a fierce face. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He turned around and kept up with them. This time, it was actually their trial. If Su Jinpeng could deal with it calmly, there would be room for them to continue to cooperate. On the contrary, they would make their own choice.


    For a moment, only Su Jinpeng was left in the study and the room was in a mess. He raised his hand to take off his glasses. Su Jinpeng fidgeted to pick his hair. He was woken up in his sleep. It was strange that he had such a good attitude when he heard the news.


    "I should have gotten rid of you four years ago."


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Jinpeng leaned back against the back of the chair, looked at the ceiling with his eyes, and thought with his knees that it must be ye Zhou''s hand. Without the help of those old men, Lao Tang could not be foolishly hit. The only one who could ask those old men to help, except ye Zhou, didn''t want to be a second person. He shouldn''t be underestimated. Pan Xiangdong loved him wholeheartedly How can people on the street not have two brushes?


    The criminal investigation team 1 of Beijing police headquarters


    immediately after the accident of Peng Dashan, the traffic police department handed over everything to the criminal investigation team 1. Under the pressure of the old Peng family through the National People''s court, they had to detain the legal representative of tiger freight, but they hadn''t started the investigation yet. Zheng Hongyuan''s phone call came, and he Zhigao was brought with them soon Yan Qingshu, a famous lawyer in Beijing and owner of Qingshu law firm, was accompanied by Yan Qingshu. When they took notes, they made a slight mistake. He met and made a complaint without expression. That''s all. After daybreak, their police chief called in person to care about the matter. Inside and outside the words, they were warning them that he Zhigao had lost a hair, so they would roll back He Zhigao''s identity is not just what they see on the surface. After their investigation, they found that he Zhigao is not only a powerful old policeman, but also a member of the old pan family, one of the strongest families in the military headquarters, Everyone''s heart died immediately. The army tiger, let alone the police, even the head of his family could not afford to be provoked.


    Therefore, when Zheng Hongyuan quietly found Zhou Xiangui, the leader of the first criminal investigation team, and asked him to arrange a meeting with he Zhigao without telling the old Peng family, Zhou Xiangui agreed without thinking about it. He was not stupid either. It seemed that the old pan family was going to fight with the old Peng family, and the first criminal investigation team was just passing through the stage. In a few days, he Zhigao was not transferred to the procuratorial plane Pass is a big way to go out, all depends on the old pan family and the old Peng family in the end who is stronger!


    "North?"


    In order to avoid the eyes and ears of the old Peng family, Zhou Xiangui specially arranged for them to meet in the investigation room. Pan Beibei had been waiting in the investigation room for a long time. When he Zhigao went in, he could hardly believe what he saw in his eyes. When the police brought him out, he thought he was going to investigate again. He made up his mind to listen to Yan''s lawyer. No matter how the police asked, he didn''t say anything -


    "big bear"


    Pan Beibei, with a trance look, rushed to him like a locomotive and hugged him tightly without thinking about it. He raised his hand to encircle him in his arms, buried his head in the depth of his neck, and almost greedily breathed his own breath. However, it was less than ten hours since he was separated. It felt like they had gone through a lifetime. They were both a little bit lonely Unspeakable excitement.


    "Bear, did they hit you?"


    I don''t know how long it took pan Beibei to step back from his arms, raise his hand to touch his face, with tears in his eyes. Until now he really felt that he was standing in front of him, he felt a little relieved. But he thought of his situation. Even if he knew that he would be OK, he still felt sad. No one knew better than him, because he was framed in those years One of the places he hates most is the police station.


    "No, go sit down and say it."


    Feeling his worry, he Zhigao showed his first smile when he came to the police station. Now he is not what he used to be, and he is not frightened by this. Moreover, he knows that no matter what is behind this incident, East brother and Zhouzi will try to get him out. When he sees Zheng Hongyuan and Yan Qingshu, he is more determined."Don''t be afraid, big bear. My brother and I are already in action. You can go home soon, but you may be wronged to stay here these two days. Zhouzi says that Lao Su''s family is behind the scenes. You also know the relationship between Lao Su''s family and ours. Zhouzi plans to take advantage of this opportunity to uproot them. You don''t have to worry about the company. Dongfang and Zheng''s brother are here, Yang Yunlie and others When I came here, the company was in normal operation. I didn''t tell my parents and erhuzi that they would worry, so I "


    as soon as pan sat down in the north, he said a lot of things, maybe even he didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t calm down until he Zhigao stopped his mouth, but he didn''t add Deep this kiss, make sure he won''t flurried again, after saying ceaselessly left: "Xiaobei, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid at all."


    Locking his eyes firmly, he Zhigao said seriously that he admitted that he didn''t like the police station, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of going to the police station. He fought with Ye Zhou all these years. He had seen all the things he should have seen. If he was scared in this way, how could he protect his family and children in the future? How to help Zhouzi?


    "Well, I''m not afraid. My old pan family is not easy to bully."


    With tears choking and nodding, pan Beibei finally calmed down. He Zhigao held him in his arms and gently put his chin on his head: "as early as a few years ago, I knew that one day we would become targets for the enemy to attack Dongge and Zhouzi, so I didn''t dare to neglect them. I tried my best to keep up with the development rhythm of happy farm and strive to grow Our enterprise Kingdom doesn''t ask for much help from them, at least don''t give them any hindrance. It''s just that we can''t imagine that Huhang freight is already the top enterprise in China, or it has become a target for others to attack Dongge. "


    If you don''t feel depressed at all, it''s absolutely deceiving. In recent years, except when pan Beibei was about to give birth, he basically went back and forth between the capital city and Tianhai city. He didn''t relax one day. As a result It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Now he''s not afraid of any challenge, but it''s impossible to defend a hidden arrow.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself. My brother and Zhouzi don''t blame you. Seriously speaking, it''s Lao Pan''s family that has implicated you."


    Wen Yan thought that he was blaming himself. Pan quickly raised his head to the north, but he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you talking about? Am I not from the old pan family? Even if there is no relationship between us, with my grandfather''s care for our family and Zhouzi''s relationship, even if I really lose the Huxing freight, I won''t be sad. We are still very young. If we start over again, I don''t blame myself. I''m just a little depressed. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be depressed. It will be better in two days. "


    Without Zhouzi and Dongge, where can they come from now? In his mind, there is no difference between the pan family and the Ye family. They are one family and will always be one family.


    "I, I''m not afraid of you."


    Knowing that he was too anxious to say something wrong, pan bowed his head to the north and twisted his fingers wrongly.


    He Zhigao stretched out his hand and rubbed his head: "I just like you. Although sometimes you are heartless, it can bring a lot of people joy. Xiaobei, don''t change in the future. You just have to be yourself happily. Even if there is no tiger shipping in the future, you can spend as much money as you like, and spend as little as you want."


    He is a rude man, has no culture, and doesn''t know any sweet words. He can only prove how much he loves him and how lucky he is to marry him.


    "Well"


    how many men in the world say to their daughter-in-law, "if you have more money, you can spend it freely, but if you have less money, you can spend it alone?"? Although they are not short of money, pan Beibei can''t help but blush with excitement. He should have come to the police station to comfort him, but in the end, he is comforting him. In fact, he is one year older than bear, but he is loved every time.


    "Buckle."


    "It''s almost time. I''ll be back in two days anyway. Don''t delay too long."


    Knock on the door, Zheng Hongyuan opened the door and came in.


    "Big bear!"


    On hearing that they were going to separate again, pan Beibei choked again. He Zhigao stood up and held him: "dear, go back and wait for me first. You said that with Zhouzi and Dongge, I''ll be fine. Don''t go to the company these days. Stay at home with my parents and my son. I''ll be back soon. You''ll think I''m going on a business trip."


    He''s not stupid. They arranged to come north to see him. I''m afraid they wanted him to appease him?


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask Zheng Er Ge to bring it to you when I have news. When you come out, I''ll take my children to pick you up."


    Under his appeasement, pan Beibei''s eyes were still a little red, but he was calm. He had never done a good thing in his life. The only thing he did right was to choose big bear.


    "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way."


    Nodding to let go of him, pan Beibei turns back three times, reluctantly leaves the investigation room, leans against the door and waits for him. Zheng Hongyuan shakes his head helplessly. How could he have the prestige of the first dandy in Beijing? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really didn''t believe pan Beibei''s change would be so big, and love is really a thing that can make people change their face.

 Chapter 402

    The person Ye Zhou wants to see is actually no one else, Zhao Zilong, Zhao Guodong''s son. Four years ago, he followed Ye Zhou''s advice and was admitted to the computer department of Huada with excellent results. At that time, the computer department was still a very unpopular department. After all, few people could use computers. In the first two years, he had been immersed in mastering all kinds of information, and ye Zhou often asked people to help him bring a computer from abroad Come back with some information.


    In the third year, Zhao Zilong had been able to write the programming system skillfully. In line with the principle that no matter how bad his own people are, ye Zhou handed over all the computer operation defense system of Kaixin farm to him. In the past two years, he has been in charge of it, and even led a team to achieve the goal Previously, he was the Minister of the hiding Department of happy farm, on an equal footing with his father Zhao Guodong.


    In fact, ye Zhou wanted to cultivate Zhao Zilong on a whim. At that time, he was in the second semester of senior high school, but he had to go back to Kaixin farm to work every week. When ye Zhou saw this, he asked him if he would like to go back to Kaixin farm to help him. Zhao Zilong agreed excitedly, and then everything would be natural. From another world, ye Zhou said goodbye to everyone decades later Chu, in the next ten or twenty years, how far will computers be popularized? If Kaixin farm doesn''t want to fall behind and rely on others to make firewalls, it must cultivate its own talents in advance. Zhao Zilong was the only one who could choose at that time. Other people were either not well educated or not trustworthy. Facts have proved that he won the bet, Now Zhao Zilong is very excellent, excellent beyond his budget.


    "Mr. Ye."


    They had an appointment with a teahouse. Zhao Zilong, who had been waiting in the teahouse for a long time, saw Ye Zhou from a distance and stood up to greet him. With a smile, ye Zhou told Zeng Zhipeng that they would go to have tea by themselves before walking towards him.


    Zhao Zilong''s choice of location is in the corner, which is relatively hidden. Ye Zhou walked past and found that in his side, there is a petite man with black frame heavy glasses, a rural wind cooker cover, and his own shirt, which is well behaved and even the top button is buttoned. He always lowers his head and can''t see his age.


    In contrast, Zhao Zilong, who was very tall a few years ago, seems to be even bigger. He has a happy and entertaining smile on his handsome and sunny face. He is obviously very happy to see ye Zhou again.


    "It''s a big change since I haven''t seen you for several years. If you don''t take the initiative to call me, I guess I can''t recognize it."


    Sitting down opposite them and waiting for the waiter to deliver a cup of tea, ye Zhou looks at Zhao Zilong with a smile. In recent years, in order to fulfill his requirements, he hasn''t even returned home. After helping Kaixin farm write the system, he has to go abroad to learn from experience from time to time. It''s hard for him!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye just likes to joke. Although I''m a little older than you, you are much more powerful than me. I can recognize you at a glance, and you can recognize me. By the way, Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce you. This is my younger brother Shi Rui, who was the same year as you. He is better than me in programming. Xiao Rui, this is Mr. Ye Zhou."


    Five years ago, Zhao Zilong worshipped Ye Zhou very much. Five years later, he only worshipped Ye Zhou more, but not the most. He didn''t forget to introduce them.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Shi Rui looks a little timid and shy. He should be used to staying at home. He is not used to contact with people outside. Just a greeting makes him blush. Ye Zhou smiles: "Hello, don''t be nervous. We are about the same age. We should be good friends in the future."


    Shi Rui''s dress looks like a standard Xueba, and the thick lenses than the bottom of a beer bottle illustrate this. Ye Zhou, who used to be only a scum of learning, can''t help but respect him. This kind of person is very simple. His mind is only about learning and his major. If he can, he likes to get in touch with this kind of person more and see if he can feel it Dye the talent of Xueba.


    Well, it''s a long way to go. In fact, Xueba doesn''t have to adapt to the society, and xuezha doesn''t have to be stupid. Some people are stupid when they go to school, and they are very capable when they go out of society. For example, like him, in this life and in previous lives, he was a sales director before he was 30 years old.


    Sorry, Mr. Ye. Xiao Rui is shy and doesn''t know how to get along with others.


    During the conversation, Zhao Zilong holds Shi Rui''s hand tightly holding the teacup in front of Ye Zhou. Unexpectedly, Shi Rui''s face is even more red. At the moment when he raises his head, ye Zhou also sees his face clearly. His eyebrows are slightly raised: "you''re a chicken thief!"


    If he is not wrong, Shi Rui seems to be good-looking, at least in good shape. Maybe because he doesn''t go out often, his skin is very white, and it must be lovely to dress up a little. Zhao Zilong is a fashionable man, and he has a relationship with him, but he doesn''t help Shi Rui dress up. The reason seems obvious.


    "Hehe, why don''t you marry me? Mr. Ye, in fact, if you don''t look for me, I''m going to look for you. As you can see, Xiao Rui and I are a couple, but you know, I''m the only child in my family. My parents won''t agree to let us be together. Do you think you can help me persuade my parents? "


    The clasped hands are raised and shaken. Zhao Zilong''s face is full of requests. It''s Ye Zhou who his parents listen to the most. Moreover, he is also married to a man, so he dares to bring Shi Rui to him."It''s OK to help, but I''ll have to wait until I finish my work."


    With a restrained look, ye Zhou suddenly said seriously, "I''m looking for you this time to help me get into the monitoring computer of the General Hospital of the military region. How can you be sure if you think about it?"


    If you have Mr. Ling to help you turn on the camera, you can only rely on him. If you rashly ask Mr. Ling to turn off the camera, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Ten percent."


    In this respect, Zhao Zilong has absolute self-confidence: "general monitoring systems are independent of the host system. It''s very easy to break into. Is Mr. Ye going to ask us to turn off the camera?"


    When it comes to business, Zhao Zilong is also serious. After years of working and going to school, he is no longer that reckless teenager.


    "No, it''s not closing, it''s modifying. In short, I don''t want anyone to know that there was a problem with the camera. After you hack into the system, you just need to superimpose the previous picture on the time period when I told you to close the camera, but you must not let people see the trace of the picture being modified again."


    In this way, even if the camera has been turned off, as long as the picture is still there, no one will doubt it.


    "It''s a bit difficult. It depends on the scope of what you want to modify. If it''s just a few wards, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    After a little meditation, Zhao Zilong said seriously.


    "It''s just a ward, intensive care unit, single No.3 ward. The time is about an hour. I''ll call you before and after the operation."


    He had to make sure that no one would find him.


    "No problem. When I go back, I will first hack into the monitoring system, copy the next two hours or so of the picture, and then implant the repeated picture according to your instructions and the movement of the picture."


    After having a look at Shi Rui and seeing that he nodded, Zhao Zilong gave a positive reply, and the two of them joined hands, 100% of them would not leave any trace.


    "Well, that''s it. I guess I''ll do it by night at the latest."


    Ye Zhou stood up when the work was finished. He should not stay here too long. Otherwise, the people who followed him downstairs would be coming up, and he would like to use them to prove his alibi in the future!


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ye. I have something to do with Xiao Rui."


    Seeing this, Zhao Zilong quickly stood up. He was old enough to get married.


    Ye Zhou, who was about to leave, looked back at them and said with a helpless smile, "come on, you don''t know what''s going on in the happy farm. Minister Zhao can''t leave the countryside for a moment. When I''m finished, I''ll still go back to live in the countryside. I''ll tell you to go back together and take your lover."


    Maybe it''s because they have lived two lives. Although they are about the same age and Zhao Zilong is a little older than him, he thinks they are just a couple who have a lot of love. In his mood, he has a strange feeling that his daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ye. I knew you would help."


    Smell speech, Zhao Zilong happy straight to flatter him, in ordinary times, ye Zhou may also tease him a few words, today is really not that time, after shaking his head with a smile, he left with Zeng Zhipeng and others.


    The news about Su Jinpeng raising Xiaomi exposed in the evening news has caused a lot of confusion. Needless to say, Peng Wanli''s brothers are sure to get angry with their sister, and even blame Su Jinpeng for the affair. It is said that the two families are very unhappy, but ye Zhou and his brothers are not in the mood to take care of them. The chaotic and busy day soon passes, When it was nearly 12 o''clock in the night, all the people who should sleep fell asleep, but pan Xiangdong''s clothes were neat. Looking at the time, there were five minutes left. At 12 o''clock, ye Zhou turned his head and exchanged eyes with Pan Xiangdong. Their bodies disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they were already outside the courtyard. Thanks to the increasing space, he was able to achieve a certain distance through space The blink of time.


    After several consecutive blinks, they came to an alley behind the General Hospital of the military region. Ye Zhou called Zhao Zilong first to inform him that he could act. Then he took pan Xiangdong and disappeared again. At 12 o''clock, the nurses in the intensive care unit 3 were called out. The medical students had just finished checking the ward, and ye Zhou pan Xiangdong appeared strangely.


    A lot of advanced medical equipment is installed in the ward. Peng Dashan, who is covered with mummies, is covered with tubes and lies quietly on the hospital bed. If the fog of breathing condensation can not be seen on the oxygen mask, anyone who sees it will think that he is dead. Ye Zhou releases pan Xiangdong''s hand and walks forward to sweep beside the hospital bed After glancing at the flashing instruments, he looked down at Peng Dashan, but he was covered with gauze on his head and covered with small pieces of gauze on his face, so he could hardly see what he looked like.


    "I''ll do it. You have something ready."


    Seeing that he was ready to take down Peng Dashan''s oxygen mask, pan Xiangdong grabbed his hand, but ye Zhou didn''t refuse. He stepped back slightly. In his hand, there was already a glass bottle the size of a thumb. When pan Xiangdong took down the oxygen mask, ye Zhou stepped forward, grabbed his cheeks with one hand, forced him to open his mouth, and poured the red liquid in the glass bottle into the air In his mouth."His condition is a little serious. Can he wake up in an hour?"


    After finishing everything, they stepped back and waited for the blood juice to work in Peng Dashan''s body. The purpose of their trip was not just to save him.


    Should be able to wake up, blood juice is very useful for injury, in order to let him wake up earlier, I specially fed him a little more, it''s really cheap for him.


    God knows how much he loves. He is willing to use as much as he wants. Other people, even the enemy Peng Dashan, think it''s a waste to use a drop. But now they need Peng Dashan to wake up. Even if it''s a waste, he has to use it.

 Chapter 403

    The effect of blood juice is very fast, but it takes a long time to repair the more serious injuries. The sickroom is strangely quiet, and it seems that the strange sound of bone or muscle tissue can still be heard. If something unexpected happens in the middle of the way, pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou do not speak. They hold their breath while paying attention to Peng Dashan''s condition and the movement outside the sickroom. It takes a minute A second later, Peng Dashan''s face, which was a little exposed, gradually recovered. About 20 minutes later, Peng Dashan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his lips were unconsciously wriggling, and his painful voice was unbearable. No one would have noticed it at ordinary times, but now, the sound of mosquito is like thunder.


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou looked at each other, and both of them were shocked. It seemed that everything was under their control.


    "Open your eyes when you wake up."


    He was acutely aware of the rotation of his eyes under his eyelids, and the muscles of the corner of his eyes were shaking. Ye Zhou, standing in front of the hospital bed, looked down at him. They had no time to wait for him to recover completely.


    He was wrapped up like a mummy, and his body was wriggling with pain. His closed eyes slowly opened. Maybe they had been closed for too long. Before Peng Dashan could see the situation clearly, the light stabbed him to close his eyes again. After a few seconds, his trembling eyes tentatively opened again. After gradually adapting to the light which was not very exciting, two blurred figures, one high and one low, appeared Slowly reflected in the fundus of his eyes, Peng Dashan blinked several times before he could see their faces clearly. Ye Zhou might not know them, but pan Xiangdong could not.


    "Well, you, why are you here?"


    His eyes were shocked. Peng Dashan wanted to sit up reflexively. Strictly speaking, the old Peng family had no grudge with the old pan family.


    But since ancient times, civil and military officials have not been able to meet each other. Before, they didn''t have much contact with each other. After they became in laws with the Su family, they even lost sight of the king. Although they are the same head of the family, he and pan Xiangdong have never met each other at one time. Now he appears in his own ward His whole body was like a body crushed by a road roller, which didn''t give him a chance to think carefully. The action of getting up affected the internal injury in the process of recovery, which made him turn back with bared teeth.


    "You don''t care why we are here, Mr. Peng, as long as you know that if it wasn''t for me, you might never wake up."


    Is it useful to explain that? They don''t need to explain everything.


    "Hoo


    The function of blood juice is still working in his body. Peng Dashan soon eased his strength, and his pain became more and more resistant. His original chaotic brain gradually became clear. He remembered that he seemed to have been in a car accident, and the oncoming truck ran into his car like it was out of control. The last scene he saw was that the driver Xiao Chen''s head was crushed The powerful impact burst, and then, there was no, and then, the eyes slowly turned, and the range of vision told him that he should be in the hospital now,


    as for why he was accompanied by Pan Xiangdong and his family instead of his family, he couldn''t know, and they didn''t seem to tell him that when his head was clear, he would not continue to ask foolishly.


    After a while, he felt that the pain of his body was becoming less and less obvious. Peng Da Shan tentatively squirmed his body and sat up. Unfortunately, it was only half of the pain. The pipe inserted in his body hindered his action. Seeing this, ye Zhou took two pillows from the nursing bed next door and stuffed them behind him. It was not because of his kindness. They were not easy to talk when he lay down.


    "Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou? What can I do for you


    Finally, he didn''t have to lie on his back any longer. Peng Dashan, who was sitting on the bed, looked sharp and his brain became active at high speed.


    "It doesn''t seem to save your life in vain."


    During the conversation, pan Xiangdong came over with a chair in one hand. They sat down in front of his hospital bed and gave pan Xiangdong a shallow smile. Ye Zhou turned his head and said, "our time is limited. I won''t talk any more. Let''s have a look at this first."


    As the voice fell, ye Zhou took out a stack of photos and handed them to him.


    "This is..."


    Holding a strong doubt, Peng Dashan took the photo. When he saw who was on it, he quickly flipped through it with both hands excited. A pile of photos soon scattered on the quilt, in which the protagonist was su Jinpeng, several beautiful women, and even a slim man. The photo should have been captured from the video, and the scene was basically indoor, with some pictures Even the two main characters are naked and overlapped.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Peng Dashan''s eyes were red with anger, but he felt that his daughter had cheated on the old Su family. Although he didn''t intend to interfere in the open and secret struggle between the old Su family and the old pan family, in order to compensate Su Jinpeng, he even contacted the family who had made friends with the old Peng family and led him into the national court. Unexpectedly, it was su Jinpeng who really cheated. People engaged in politics had many ideas, and he was very angry To all feel that his daughter''s infidelity is Su Jinpeng lure, exposure is also his operation.


    "You don''t need to know where it comes from. You just need to know that these are not forged. If you don''t want to be shot, just listen to what I''m going to say."


    It can be seen from his changing face that Su Jinpeng''s image in his heart has been shattered. Ye Zhou is not here to make friends with him, but to help him expose his son-in-law''s love. He will take out the photos first, just to break through his heart and make the next thing more effective."You said


    Close your eyes, take a few deep breaths, and force yourself to calm down. Peng Dashan looks up at them. The old pan family and the old Su family are always at odds. It''s not surprising that they have su Jinpeng''s evidence to support their little love.


    "Your car was hit by a truck of Huxing freight company. The driver of the accident ran away at the first time. He Zhigao, the legal representative of Huxing freight company, is my friend who shares weal and woe with me and is also the second wife of the old pan family. The next thing I don''t need to say, you can guess that under the guidance of Su Jinpeng, the old Peng family killed him more than one bite You are in a critical situation. The doctor has announced that you may die at any time in the next 72 hours. Even if you survive 72 hours, you will have a great chance of being paralyzed or vegetative. In this case, the old Peng family and the old pan family will fight against each other. When we are both defeated, Su Jin will win Peng can easily pick up cheap. "


    Ye Zhou was not polite to him. An old fox like him, who has been immersed in the imperial court for many years, can''t be brainless. He should have guessed some things even if he didn''t say them so clearly.


    "You mean, all this is directed by Su Jinpeng?"


    Peng Dashan asked, almost gnashing his teeth. If he didn''t see the photos, he might not believe it. After all, the old Peng family is of great use to the old Su family. Su Jinpeng shouldn''t kill a chicken for its eggs, and he didn''t have the motivation to do that. But after seeing the photos, he knew that Su Jinpeng had wanted to kick his old Peng family for a long time, but because of their strength, he didn''t dare to ignore them If he really did everything, then his heart is not just vicious? If he is killed, he will use his family to defeat his enemies, and at last he will make a profit. It is possible for the old Peng family to destroy his family. After all, the old pan family is not a meat bone to eat!


    The more you think about it, the more frightened Peng Dashan is. Su Jinpeng is so terrible that he is just like a poisonous snake.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe there will be so many coincidences. Su Jinpeng can do such a big thing quietly, and I''m afraid it won''t leave us any evidence. Believe it or not, I''ll save your life just because I don''t want your death to be the fuse for the outbreak of fighting between the two families."


    Looking at the time on the watch, ye Zhou and pan Xiangdong nodded. They stood up one after another. What they had to say was that Peng Dashan was a smart man. Next, he should know how to do it.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that the doctor had announced that I would be paralyzed or vegetative even if I didn''t die. How can you save me? And how does my body seem to have nothing to do with it? "


    Seeing this, Peng Dashan was a little anxious to stop them. He had been thinking about Su Jinpeng before, but now he noticed this.


    "I''m happy that the farm can cultivate vegetables that can strengthen people''s health and prolong their life. Naturally, it can also cultivate rare medicinal materials with amazing effects. In addition, I''ve been fond of traditional Chinese medicine since I was a child, and it''s not difficult to develop a medicine that can quickly cure you. Master Peng, I don''t like trouble. If you don''t have any evil things, please see that I can save your life And don''t advertise it everywhere. "


    I knew that he would ask, ye Zhou slowly said the words he had prepared, and by the way, he didn''t forget to bury him. Damn, he still loves his blood juice.


    "You"


    PENG Dashan is so sad that he seems to know why many family elders love him. He''s not blind, and he''s not stupid. This boy can make such an adverse drug, and he can find a higher level of the country to solve the dispute between the two families. Lao Pan''s family will not lose with them, but his choice is to save them He is equivalent to saving the whole old pan family. Now the old pan family is afraid to face the threat of his sons, right? In such a situation, he can be so calm and rational, let alone those old men, he likes him a little.


    If he knew that ye Zhou''s so-called quick acting medicine could not be taken out at all, that is to say, he could not use quick acting medicine in exchange for the help of the national high-level, and could only choose to save him, he would probably be so proud of his intelligence that he would vomit blood?


    "By the way, if you don''t believe what I said, or if you want to find the evidence that Su Jinpeng did harm to you, there is another way that may work."


    Before going out, ye Zhou suddenly turned back, with a strange smile on his face. Peng Dashan shivered subconsciously. He felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake: "I''d like to hear the details."


    God knows how much self-control he used to keep his voice from shaking.


    "It''s very simple. Only when you are dead can the dispute between the old Peng family and the old pan family become white hot."


    At the end of the speech, pan Xiangdong opened the door and left. There was still five minutes to go. They had to leave the hospital as soon as possible.


    "In other words, if I don''t die, or even gradually have life, Su Jinpeng''s plan will be half destroyed. If I regain consciousness and stop all this, his plan will be completely destroyed, right?"


    After watching them leave, Peng Dashan lies back and whispers in a low voice. His eyes are cold. How can su Jinpeng watch himself lose all the games when he comes down to such a big game of chess? He''s afraid he''ll kill him before he can do it, right? This is the so-called evidence of Ye Zhou. The premise is that he must catch him. He is such a bastard that he should bet his life!But he didn''t seem to have a choice, did he?


    Peng Dashan sneers. If he didn''t take precautions before, it''s up to him. If Su Jinpeng wants his life, it depends on whether he has that ability.

 Chapter 404

    At one o''clock sharp, they had already returned to the compound. Ye Zhou called Zhao Zilong and asked him not to withdraw from the monitoring screen for the time being. He left some time for Peng Dashan to operate so that Su Jinpeng would not be afraid to enter the monitoring. If he saw what he shouldn''t see, he would see Peng Dashan''s own.


    "Are you not afraid that he won''t understand you?"


    Pan Xiangdong put one hand behind his head and one hand around him. Ye Zhou got up and lay on his chest.


    "As a big parent of a family, if he doesn''t even have this brain, the old Peng family deserves to be calculated. I have told Zilong to let him monitor everything that happens in the hospital at any time. Even if Peng Dashan doesn''t understand my suggestion, we can also catch the person who went to harm him by monitoring and grasp the evidence that Su Jinpeng dominates everything."


    Although he is more inclined to let the old Peng family and the old Su family dog bite the dog, and they add some oil and vinegar appropriately, if some people are too stupid, he doesn''t mind doing it by himself. Anyway, Su Jinpeng doesn''t want to take himself out again this time. As early as when he designed to move his son, he had already touched his bottom line. Now he starts from tiger shipping, If he tries to shake his foundation, he can''t let him go.


    Five years ago, he just wore more and more clothes, and he didn''t dare to show his money. Four years ago, Su Jinpeng deliberately hit his car. His strength was not enough, and he had to choose to avoid his edge for the time being. Four years later, not only Kaixin farm had abundant wings, but he was also the wife of the old pan family. However, Su Jinpeng still knew him four years ago, thinking that he or the company was them The weakest point is that it''s a good thing for him and a nightmare for Su Jinpeng!


    "When will your lazy cancer be cured?"


    Pan Xiangdong, who already knows everything, has no choice but to pet his nose. His daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is a little lazy. If he can''t do it himself, he will try his best to push it to others, especially this kind of trouble.


    "What kind of lazy cancer is there? This is the business of his old Peng family and his old Su family. Why should I go to wipe his ass? "


    Well, it''s also a kind of lazy cancer. After all, they suffer from it. However, ye Zhou will never admit it. It''s too hard to play with people engaged in politics. He prefers to watch and fight. By the way, he sometimes puts a cold gun or something, although he really loves his blood and fruit!


    "Ha ha you."


    No matter how lazy the daughter-in-law is, she is used to it, isn''t she? Pan Xiangdong''s eyes are full of spoils. Moreover, can he say that he just likes his bad way of doing things?


    "The information has arrived at the chairman''s desk. It is said that he still doesn''t believe it in the morning because Peng Yuan''s affair, Su Jinpeng''s grievance and forgiveness for his wife, and many people are a little relieved that he is taking care of his family. Last year, the old Tang family''s involvement with him has disappeared. In addition, the materials are handed over by us. The chairman may think that we are taking revenge, just say I will study it again, but after su Jinpeng''s picture of raising xiaoqing''er in captivity was published in the evening paper, the image of a good man who worked hard was instantly destroyed. How happy those leading groups were before, how angry they are now. The third uncle has been called to the Commission for Discipline Inspection all night. I believe that by this time, the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection have taken action. "


    When it comes to business, pan Xiangdong looks slightly astringent. His hand around his waist climbs onto his shoulder, and his finger pulp with a little thin cocoon rubs back and forth against his smooth shoulder skin.


    "With the intervention of the Discipline Inspection Commission, our manpower can be freed up. Today, the second eldest son also called me, saying that several of Su Jinpeng''s little friends have started to have their own little Jiujiu. I asked him to contact them. If we can persuade them to quit first, the old Su family will be isolated. Su Jinpeng is tantamount to mutiny."


    Lying on his chest, ye Zhouwei narrowed his eyes and exchanged his message. Only by killing the old Su family can they fight against the falcons. When everything is over, he will move back to the countryside and give Zeng''s wife''s entertainment to them. It''s the same for him to come back when there''s something important. Anyway, Tianhai city is not far from the capital. It''s about an hour It''s just a drive to the right.


    "You seem to forget that Su Jinpeng still has a trump card in his hand that will make the old Peng family afraid."


    Close your eyes and look at him. Pan Xiangdong says that when a person is forced into a desperate situation, there is nothing he can''t do, especially Su Jinpeng, who is insidious, cunning and cruel.


    "I can''t forget. I''ll have that child taken to Lao Peng''s tomorrow."


    The husband and wife have a tacit understanding. Even if pan Xiangdong doesn''t say it clearly, ye Zhou knows that his so-called trump card is Su Jinpeng and Peng Yuan''s son. Once he is forced into a desperate situation, he is likely to threaten the old Peng family with his children. As early as he made a plan for the old Peng family to clean up him, he had already figured out how to do it.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After all, it''s a child. No matter how cruel they are, they can''t really do anything to a child. It''s best to send him to Lao Peng''s family. By the way, Lao Peng''s family can still owe them a favor.


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. There are so many things these two days. Let''s go to sleep."


    Yawning lazily, ye Zhou''s body slowly slides down and sleeps on his arm. He didn''t get enough sleep last night. Today, he has been running back and forth for another day, and his brain is also in a high level of operation. Talking and talking, his sleepiness swept over."Good dream


    He leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Ignoring his hard lower body, pan Xiangdong pulled over their thin bodies before reaching out to turn off the bedside lamp and embracing him to sleep.


    The tired husband and wife soon went to sleep comfortably, but their enemy Su Jinpeng couldn''t sleep all night. He made many plans for the negative effects of the evening news. When he wanted to sleep in the morning, he received the news that Peng Dashan''s vital signs were stable, and all the sleepers ran out.


    "Brother, I heard that dad has passed the critical period?"


    Don''t you mean the next 72 hours? How could it be so fast? Su Jinpeng, who rushed to the hospital in a hurry, had a worried look on his face, but he was worried in his heart. Peng Dashan was immortal. If he knew about the evening news again, it would be easy to associate him. He never dared to underestimate Peng Dashan''s intelligence.


    "What are you doing here? Go away. You don''t need to be involved in the affairs of my old Peng family. "


    Peng Wanli, who had been extremely dissatisfied with him because of the evening news, was quietly called to the intensive care unit yesterday. He realized that Su Jinpeng might be the one who played tricks on him. When he saw it, he was even more angry. However, because his father told him that he could not make a fuss, he didn''t directly engage in the old Su family. But he didn''t want to get close to them any more. Anyway, his father also said It''s OK to show their anger properly.


    "Big brother!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Touch"


    without giving him a chance to speak, Peng Wanli brothers pushed him out of the senior cadre ward, and closed the door in front of him. Su Jinpeng met with ashes, but he could not show them outside the ward. Symbolically, he knocked on the door again. After a few calls, he turned to leave the hospital. "Damn it


    Sitting in his car, Su Jinpeng''s gloomy face can no longer be covered up. Just now, through the crevices of those people around the hospital bed, he saw that Peng Dashan was not only out of danger, but also with his eyes open. That is to say, his situation was even better than he imagined. It is very likely that he already knew about the evening news, or he would not let Peng Wanli drive him out.


    "Song Yang, I want Peng Dashan to survive tonight!"


    A long time later, Su Jinpeng took out the phone and made a call. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he first said his requirements. The other end of the phone fell into a short silence. Ten seconds later, he said, "Peng Dashan is out of danger. There are old Peng people watching inside and outside the ward. It''s hard for me to start."


    The people of the old Peng family are not vegetarians. How can they not be on guard? Although they may be guarding against the old pan family, but also indirectly brought inconvenience to their actions.


    "I''ll find a way to transfer the people inside, and you''ll do the rest."


    Su Jinpeng says that Peng Yuan is still in his hands. It''s very easy to get rid of the old Peng family''s escort.


    Su Jinpeng put away the phone and was ready to drive away, but the phone rang at this time: "talk."


    A lot of troubles came one after another. Even if he was calm, he was still a little irritable, especially he didn''t sleep all night.


    "The master is not good, the young master has been robbed..."


    "What do you eat for?"


    "Touch!"


    A wave is not even, a wave is rising again, here is not solved, the son was robbed again, Su Jinpeng was so angry that he directly smashed the phone and drove home. He was such a son, although he didn''t teach him personally, he was also very fond of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    In less than ten minutes, Su Jinpeng returned home. Manlaili''s gas reservoir could not be hidden, and his eyes hidden behind the lenses were even more likely to eat people at any time.


    "Su, Su Shao..."


    The nanny who is responsible for taking the children to and from school is so scared that she can''t speak completely.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah


    Su Jinpeng didn''t even think about it. No matter whether the other party was a woman with no strength to bind a chicken or not, he kicked her out with one foot. All the people on the scene clearly heard the crack of bone fracture. The nanny was just an ordinary woman. He was a special forces soldier and had no training these years. How could the other party bear his full kick in his anger?


    "You say it


    Ignoring the nanny who fainted when his head was tilted, Su Jinpeng looked at the bodyguard he specially assigned to his son on the other side. The latter was so scared that he quickly said: "back, back to Su Shao, when we took the young master to school in the morning, two vans came running as soon as we opened the door. Before we could react, the young master was killed¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "touch!"


    When the bodyguard didn''t finish, Su Jinpeng made the whole person stagger for several steps with one punch. The other bodyguard didn''t dare to hesitate and took the initiative to say: "the two vans that robbed the young master are silver gray, without license plate. They should be done by professionals."


    "Check it right away, and dig three feet to find Mingming."


    Lazy to waste time on them, Su Jinpeng orders the bodyguards in his family."Yes."


    "Wait a minute, first check the whereabouts of Pan Xiangdong and others, and go to the direction where they may hide their children."


    The bodyguards want to step down. Su Jinpeng stops them again. If anyone is likely to move his son now, it must be pan Xiangdong Yezhou. After all, he moved their son not long ago. Now Lao Su''s family and Lao Pan''s family are fighting against each other. If they don''t do it, he won''t believe it.


    Su Jipeng doesn''t seem to realize that ye Zhou''s plan is devouring him from the outside to the inside. He has no chance to fight with Lao Pan''s family for a long time.

 Chapter 405

    Lao Su''s family is making a lot of trouble about their children. The police have been in and out of Lao Su''s family for several times, but once there is no good news. The child seems to have disappeared out of thin air. What Su Jinpeng doesn''t know is that when they are busy looking for the child, ye Zhou, who quietly gets in touch with Peng Dashan, has already sent the child to Lao Peng''s family. At this time, he is happily talking to Lao Peng''s family The cousins who came back from their special leave are playing.


    However, Su Jinpeng is cruel enough. The child has not been found here, and the plan to kill Peng Dashan has not been abandoned. At about 5:30 p.m., Su Jinpeng drove to the hospital. This time, he went not to Peng Dashan''s ward, but to Peng Yuan, who committed suicide.


    "I guess I''m right again. Su Jinpeng is really cruel. Peng Yuan is out of line, but whose fault is that? She also loved him with her heart, because he didn''t take other people''s love seriously from beginning to end, but now Tut Tut, I feel sorry for Peng Yuan. "


    After receiving the news, ye Zhou is playing with his son in the front yard of Pan''s house, waiting for Huanhuan erhuzi and Baobao to be released later.


    "Not everyone has the same conscience as you. Most men can''t tolerate their own women''s cheating. Some women are really coquettish, but some women are forced by their own men. For example, Peng Yuan, although she has our reasons for cheating, if Su Jinpeng loves her and is willing to give her some warmth, she won''t be sorry Su Jinpeng. "


    Today, I don''t know what the wind is blowing. Li Minhan came to Pan''s house early to accompany him. At first, ye Zhou was not used to it. Now he is almost calm: "you seem to have deep feelings?"


    When ye Zhou glances at him, he reaches out and pokes his son''s face, as if he is addicted to it. With more and more efforts, the little prince opens his eyes and stares at him angrily. Ye Zhou makes his son''s reaction sprout. He hugs him and smacks in his face. He doesn''t notice that Li Minhan is in silence because of his unconscious inquiry.


    "My biological mother is an artist. In order to pursue the so-called love, she ran away with a foreigner when I was very young."


    I don''t know how long later, Li Minhan looked at the setting sun and said.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zhou, who was teasing his son, obviously didn''t expect that he would suddenly come up with such a sentence, and then said with a smile: "that''s not the pursuit of love, that''s selfish! Why not pursue love? When you have a baby, you want to pursue it? That''s bullshit


    No wonder brother Dong told him that the situation of Lao Li''s family was a little complicated. It turned out that the problem was here.


    "But she is very happy. At least she is happier than my stepmother now. To be honest, I don''t mind being left behind. As the future owner of Lao Li''s family, I was raised by my grandfather. What stepmother bullies her stepson? If there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. I haven''t experienced all the bad things. When I leave my grandfather, I almost have the power to protect myself No one else can bully me. "


    In his mind, father and mother are unfamiliar terms, only grandfather is the most familiar and intimate. He didn''t understand them before, so he quietly went abroad to find the woman. Until he saw her pampering with her husband, and they were accompanied by two children under ten years old, a man and a woman, he was timid again. Shaofan went with him and pretended to ask the way, Let him catch up with his mother, but he only asked her if she is happy now, got a positive answer and left. The woman seemed to recognize him. When she turned around, he saw the tears in her eyes and heard her say sorry in Chinese. Since then, he never bothered her again.


    "Her happiness does not mean that she is not selfish. If you really don''t mind, you won''t look like crying. It''s everyone''s nature to yearn for parents'' love, but not everyone is born with a lot of things. At least you have grandfather, Lao Li''s family and Shaofan who has been guarding you all the time?"


    After putting the baby in the lathe, ye Zhou turns his head and looks at him deeply. About Li Minhan, Dong Ge also tells him that he used to be very thin and autistic. He didn''t like to talk to people and was always bullied. Every time long Shaofan protected him. Later, once they were alone. A group of more than a dozen children who were slightly older than them came to them. Long Shaofan No one thought that Li Minhan broke out and rushed to those people like an enraged calf. A bigger child bit a piece of meat from his arm. By the time pan Xiangdong arrived, the children who surrounded him had disappeared. Only Li Minhan held the comatose dragon Shao with his mouth full of blood Every time they fight, he and he Chenggong are the first to rush out. At the same time, when he was very young, he showed the attitude of long Shaofan. That''s why he Chenggong was so young and ignorant that he had to take long Shaofan to drive Bao, almost not found the cause of their Li Minhan''s death. Until now, every time they talk about it, Li Minhan will reward he Chenggong with several eye knives, hoping to cut him.


    "Ha ha, maybe once, but now I really don''t mind. I just happened to think about the things at home. I''m a little annoyed. In other words, give me your silver fruit."Don''t want to worry about this problem, Li Minhan finally said what he wanted to do today. Originally, he wanted to wait for Dongzi to come back. I guess he won''t come back for a while?


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to have a little monkey with your dragon


    Ridicule return to ridicule, ye Zhou still pretends to take out a silver fruit from the bag and give it to him, anyway, sooner or later, he always does not know what is heartache to his own people.


    "Well, the identities of Shaofan and I are too special. I''m afraid we can''t get through that. We''d better learn to go north and cut first and then play."


    In front of him, Li Minhan didn''t mean to hide it. When things get big in the future, he may need his help to appease the old men. Who can make the old men all empathize with each other now and treat him as their own grandson.


    "How can I feel that I have been calculated?"


    He is the one who provides the silver fruit. They play first and then play. In the future, the old men are afraid to find him, right?


    "Well, can I have the silver fruit back?"


    Ye Zhou, who has come back to me, has a bitter face. It''s true that the old men love him, but they are not easy to deal with? Ya''s also too don''t support justice, early know don''t give so straightforward.


    "Ha ha, I can''t. I want a son just like the little prince, or my son''s nickname will be Wang Ye? Prince Wang Ye, people will know that they are good brothers as soon as they hear it. "


    Li Minhan would return it to him. It''s strange that ye Zhou suddenly fell powerless on the stone table: "Mao''s good brother, do you pit his father like this?"


    Grandma''s, why all of them are like foxes, do you know how to count him? But every time he was cheated, sometimes he doubted whether he had been a fool for three years.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, Li Minhan laughed even more. Just as he wanted to go and hug his dry son, a car came in. Before it was quite stable, the back door opened. Pan Baobao, who was carrying a small schoolbag, jumped down and looked around. After confirming their position, he ran over with short legs.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m back. Hello, Uncle Li!"


    He threw himself on Ye Zhou and pulled down his head. After kissing him on the face, the baby called Uncle Li sweetly. Without waiting for their reaction, the little guy took off his schoolbag and put it on the stone table, turned around and pushed the baby lathe away: "Uncle Zhou, I took my brother to play."


    All the little guy''s actions are in one go. When they react, he has already pushed the car to the backyard.


    "The speed It''s really the seed of the old pan family. "


    It was the first time that I saw Li Minhan''s mouth twitching. Ye Zhou, who had been used to it for a long time, was very calm: "it''s good to be used to it. If they are in the manor, they will be escorted by two big wolf dogs. That''s called Lafeng."


    "Brother, brother Han."


    "Brother boat, brother Han."


    Then ye Huan and Hu Zi, who followed them, said hello to them respectively. Ye Zhou pointed to the front hall with a smile: "there is a god given iced mung bean soup on the table. Let''s have two bowls of it."


    Jiang Tianci came here at noon. After finishing their meal, he went to the company again. He hasn''t come back yet.


    "Ah."


    Two and a half year old children are growing up, now it''s hot, a listen and cold food to eat, turned and went into the house!


    Li Minhan suddenly said, "I find that you seem to have a lot of affinity for the elderly and children. Otherwise, you can build a nursery in happy farm in the future."


    Their children can also be given education. As for the old people''s home, it has been there for a long time?


    "Screw you, raise your own children!"


    At a glance, he saw through his plan. Ye Zhou choked him back. Both of them couldn''t help laughing. It was as if nothing had happened here. Everyone was happy. But there was an accident in the hospital. In order to get the old Peng family out of pengdashan''s ward, Su Jinpeng didn''t hesitate to give his wife a hard hand and sew her up The wrists were pinched and cracked,


    when the fresh blood was all over the place, he pretended to be just found out and rushed out to call the doctor.


    At the same time, Mrs. Peng''s mother and son who got the news rushed to stay. Shortly after they left, a doctor like man entered the ward through the guard outside the door. He noticed that Peng Dashan was not right. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, leaving only a slit to observe the man''s movement. He looked at the case and checked the transfusion Bottle, back to Peng Dashan, take out a tube of injection and push it into the infusion tube


    What he didn''t know was that Peng Dashan was in good health long ago. The reason why he was still hanging, lifting and inserting the infusion tube was just to fool people who might come to harm him. The other end of the infusion tube was not inserted into his blood vessel at all, because the quilt covered his hands, so no one found it.


    The man did not forget to put the empty syringe into his pocket when he was ready to open the door and leave.


    Get him!


    "Touch!"


    Suddenly, there was a full of anger behind him. The man obviously couldn''t believe it. Before he looked back, the closed door of the ward was suddenly kicked. The two guards who rushed in pressed him firmly on the ground. Peng Dashan lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The man''s mask had fallen down in the struggle. He couldn''t help it Song Yang, the doctor of Su''s old man, is burning with anger at Peng Dashan''s eyes."Take him and follow me!"


    "Yes


    Unlike the patient who was dying yesterday, Peng Dashan swaggered out in his medical suit. Two guards pressed Song Yang behind him.

 Chapter 406

    Song Yang is the doctor in charge of old man su. He poisoned Peng Dashan, which means that the old Su family poisoned Peng Dashan. Peng Dashan took the arrested Song Yang downstairs to Peng Yuan''s ward, but it was empty inside. Peng Yuan had been sent to rescue, and there was a pool of dry black brown blood on the ground.


    At the door of the operating room, Mrs. Peng leaned against her son '' Knowing that he is deliberately trying to kill Peng Yuan.


    "Big little!"


    After a while, a guard of Peng Dashan ran to Peng Wanli''s ear and whispered. Peng Wanli''s pupils shrank, his eyes suddenly widened, and his neck almost mechanically turned to Su Jinpeng. The latter frowned and realized something, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He was just a good man worried about his wife''s safety.


    "You wait here. Second and third, come with me."


    Trying not to break out, Peng Wanli gives his daughter-in-law and two sisters-in-law a look, turns around and takes his second and third brother to Su Jinpeng.


    "You come with me, too."


    There are too many people talking about it. Peng Wanli is the only one who knows that someone might harm Peng Dashan. Others only know that he is out of danger and sober up. They don''t know that there is nothing wrong with him!


    "What happened? If it''s no big deal, I want to wait here for Yuanyuan to come out. "


    Although Peng Wanli seems very calm now, his anger didn''t escape his eyes before. In addition, Peng Wanli''s guards Su Jinpeng has almost guessed that his deeds may have been revealed. He is ready to take him to confront him face to face. It is reasonable to say that song yang can''t betray him, but everything is not absolute. Now he doesn''t know anything. It''s better not to go with them.


    But -


    "are you afraid of Yuanyuan''s death? Come with me. Dad wants to see you


    At the end of the speech, Peng Wanli leads him out first. Peng Dashan''s guards stand beside Su Jinpeng in silence. He looks like he will be rude if he doesn''t go. Su Jinpeng stands up after a little consideration. He really has to go. Otherwise, he will be charged with poisoning Peng Dashan, even though he did it.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Peng Dashan wants to confront each other face to face."


    Ye Zhou and others gathered in the side hall. The laptop screen in front of them showed the picture of Peng Yuan''s ward, which was sent by Zhao Zilong. Later, they can clearly see the live broadcast.


    I''m afraid Song Yang won''t give Su Jinpeng away.


    Recognizing that Song Yang was the doctor who had been tied up, pan Xiangdong couldn''t help being dignified: "although there is no clear evidence to point to, Song Yang should have been the one who accompanied Su Jinpeng to go abroad."


    If so, he is Su Jinpeng''s youngest. Two boys of the same age accompany each other abroad. That kind of affection should be very deep, just like he and the second child.


    It''s true, and Song Yang is slippery, and he''s alone. He doesn''t have any relatives or friends. The only person who has met him these years is the old Su family. At first we thought he was just the old Su''s personal doctor. Later, we found out that one of the people who was with him was a child whose surname was song and whose age was about the same as him.


    He Chenggong also frowned. How could it be Song Yang? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It must be someone you trust to kill.


    It''s as if Su Jinpeng, song''s favorite, was determined.


    Ye Zhou turns his mouth and stares at the screen. Soon, the door of the ward is pushed open. Peng Dashan''s three sons come in, followed by Su Jinpeng and another guard. Looking at Song Yang who is tied up, Su Jinpeng''s eyes behind the lens flicker. There is little fluctuation. Song Yang quickly turns away, There seems to be no communication between the two.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Regardless of their attitude of treating him as an enemy, Su Jinpeng still looks like a good son-in-law, with no flaw in his body.


    Peng Dashan glanced at him faintly, pointed to Song Yang and said, "you should know this man, right?"


    "Well, he''s Song Yang, grandfather''s doctor in charge. What''s the matter?"


    Su Jinpeng is totally ignorant. Even Peng Dashan, who has been immersed in politics for decades, has to admire him. If such a person really enters the national court, will he still have the status of his old Peng family? And he''s only in his thirties. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    "Just now, he added an unknown object to my infusion bottle. I''ve asked people to take the remaining liquid in the infusion bottle for testing. The conclusion is that it contains highly toxic substances. Once it enters the human body, it can instantly kill people. As far as I know, he is not only Mr. Su''s doctor in charge, but also your family doctor, right? But when he came to poison, you made yuanai''s wound crack and led away all the people in my ward, Su Jinpeng. Do you think there is such a coincidence? "Don''t bother to talk with him, Peng Dashan directly pointed out, sharp eyes instantly lock him, don''t let go of any expression fluctuation on his face.


    The ward was strangely quiet. Everyone seemed to be waiting for something. Su Jinpeng said in a cold voice for a long time: "Dad, I respect Yuanyuan''s father and let you go everywhere, but it doesn''t mean you can just take the stool basin to my head. Song Yang is my family doctor, but he said that I ordered him? I just came to give Yuanyuan a meal. When I tried to persuade her to have dinner, I had a dispute and accidentally made her wound crack. How could I know that it was just such a coincidence? If Dad doubts me, please show me the evidence first. "


    At the end of the speech, Su Jinpeng turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop him!"


    Peng Wanli snapped. Two bodyguards immediately blocked his way. Su Jinpeng gave a cold hum.


    "Touch!"


    He kicked one of the bodyguards and pulled the other bodyguard to turn back, which was a beautiful over shoulder fall. In the blink of an eye, Peng Wanli and his three brothers were shocked and speechless, but Su Jinpeng sneered: "if you want to stop me, find more people. It seems that I can''t keep up with you old Peng family, and Yuanyuan''s life and death have nothing to do with me Yes, please tell her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in seven days


    Su Jinpeng''s tone is not arrogant. He is totally different from the one they know. None of Peng Wanli''s three brothers can react. Instead, Song Yang, who is next to Da Da Shan, says, "it seems that you have been abandoned by your master. Send him to the police department and tell them how to deal with it."


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards covered the painful part and stood up. Song Yang, who had never said a word, suddenly said, "no one told me. I really do it because of the old Su family. That''s because I can''t stand the Su Shao who should have been bullied by you."


    From his eyes, there was a strong hatred. It seemed that he really made his own decisions, but who was Peng Dashan? How can you be cheated so easily?


    He didn''t want to say a word to the abandoned minion who was loyal to the Lord. Peng Dashan waved and two bodyguards took him out.


    "Dad, it must be su Jinpeng who did it. Shall we just let him go?"


    Peng Wanli is not willing to look at his father. They have never been looked down upon and bullied. How can they survive in the capital?


    "If you are half as calm as Su Jinpeng, he won''t plan to kill me."


    Looking around at him, Peng Dashan could not hide his disappointment. Then he said in a voice, "is my old Peng family someone to be bullied?"


    Su Jinpeng, he wants to see how capable he is and how dare he move his head.


    Pan zhaipian hall


    "as expected, it''s slippery."


    Getting up and turning off the computer, ye Zhou felt his chin and fell into a deep meditation. Pan Xiangdong comforted him: "at least the situation he set has been broken, and angered the old Peng family. Next, he didn''t have any good fruit to eat."


    If the old Peng family were really stupid, they couldn''t be so powerful. In addition, they also took action. Su Jinpeng didn''t want to remove himself easily.


    "I know, but if we don''t expose his conspiracy and take out direct evidence to prove that he did everything, we will never be able to clean up the incident of tiger shipping hitting dead people."


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t clean up. As long as the old Pengs don''t bite them any more, Gao will be fine. They even told pan to go north to the first criminal investigation team to pick them up not long ago, but the stain made them feel sick.


    "Isn''t there the driver? People in the East are very reliable in finding people. "


    Li Minhan comforted him as easily as possible. In fact, they all knew that the driver had been killed long ago.


    "Let''s hope that the old Peng family will act soon, and we should hold fast to it. Second, have you ever contacted Tang Pengcheng and his family?"


    Put aside that little unhappiness, ye Zhou gives everyone a relieved smile and turns his eyes to he Chenggong. If they search more evidence, they will have more chances to bring down Lao Su''s family. This time, they are bound to uproot them!


    "Contact, those who are very defensive, did not give me a clear answer, should be afraid of old Su family revenge."


    After all, the old Su family has not collapsed, has it? Many big families are very cautious. If they don''t offend each other, it''s their attitude. So help them. Brother Dong, call uncle San later and ask him to fight for the future. Let the Discipline Inspection Commission arrest people and old man Su arrest them together, so that he won''t jump outside. Once they join the Discipline Inspection Commission, Tang Pengcheng and others won''t waver and make decisions.


    It''s time for the curtain to come down. The injury he caused to the Falcon last time should be almost healed, and the old Su family should be dealt with as soon as possible, so that they can deal with the Falcon with all their strength.


    "Why wait for tomorrow?"


    Pick eyebrows, pan Xiangdong directly called pan Guoan, asking him to arrest people tonight. The last time they framed the old pan family, they didn''t let people sleep in the middle of the night. It''s their turn to taste that."That''s good. There are too many things we can do in one night. If he absconds, we''ll have nothing to do."


    Although their people have been guarding at the gate of Lao Su''s compound, they are always in case. If they can start early, why should they wait until tomorrow?


    Finally, it''s time for us to see the good play of his old Su family.


    Long Shaofan stretches and other people look at each other, but every time it''s his old Su family hiding behind to play tricks. This time, I''ll see what else they have.


    What they don''t know is that it''s a long night''s dream. Peng Dashan doesn''t care about his daughter coming out of the operation. After leaving the hospital, he doesn''t even return home and goes straight to the National Hospital.

 Chapter 407

    Early in the morning, the fact that Lao Su''s family was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission last night spread all over the major families. Everyone subconsciously suspected that it was Lao Pan''s hand. After all, Lao Pan''s family was framed only last year. Although it was Tang''s family at that time, people with a little brain knew that Lao Su''s family was the real messenger behind it, just because they didn''t know it There''s evidence that the old pan family didn''t fight to the end.


    But the news that came later surprised everyone. Peng Dashan, the old Peng family''s owner who had a car accident two days ago, Su Jinpeng''s father-in-law, proposed in public to remove Su Jinpeng from the post of attorney general. As soon as the news came out, many people said they couldn''t see clearly. At the end of the day, it was the old pan family who was retaliating or the old Peng family who was angry for their daughter.


    However, it seems that the process is not so important, but the result is the most important. The families that have relations with the old Su family are far away from them. Even the families of old Su''s son-in-law have given up their hands. After all, all his daughters and sons-in-law have passed away. In the past, the old Su family was strong, and they were in marriage with the old Peng family. Naturally, they would like to continue to visit their relatives Hope to help, but now the old Su family not only offended the old Peng family, but also had a bitter feud with the old pan family, who almost controlled the military and political affairs. In addition, all the people who separated the old Su family were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The so-called people go to tea cooler, who can care of that little kinship?


    "Yes, Tang Pengcheng, they have already handed over the evidence, but I also promise them that no matter they are hotels or real estate companies, they will no longer have high and vicious competition."


    Two days later, he Chenggong picked up Jiang Tianci and went back to the compound with him. Because the old Su family had not been convicted, something unexpected might happen at any time. They didn''t go back to the farm for the time being. They lived in Pan''s house to cope with the unexpected situation.


    Send it to Dongge!


    He took the kraft paper bag he handed over, took out the documents inside and turned them over. Ye Zhou sealed it and gave it to Zeng Zhipeng beside him. Without saying a word, the latter nodded and walked away. Ye Zhou then said, "if they don''t engage in vicious competition, naturally we won''t, although we can''t be friends, at least we don''t have to be enemies."


    Without Lao Su''s family in the middle, they would not take the initiative to provoke them again. Their previous losses were the price of their helping the tyrant in recent years, and he didn''t mean to kill them all. Lao Pan''s family has been very high-profile after these moves, and it should be a little quiet when they shoot a bird in the head. Can the country allow a dominant family This is not the case.


    Appropriate convergence edge is also a powerful way of expression.


    "Well, I have already told Tang Pengcheng that we are businessmen. We never have absolute friends or enemies in the shopping malls. We only have eternal interests. If they are willing, maybe we will have cooperation opportunities in the future."


    He Chenggong is very serious. It''s not hard to tell from his words that he should appreciate Tang Pengcheng from a business point of view. He thinks that Pengcheng was founded by Su Jinpeng after falling out with Pan Dongdong and returning to the Su family. In just a few years, Tang Pengcheng can manage Pengcheng hotel well enough to compete with Wanyue. His business talent is absolutely not inferior to he Chenggong. In recent years, it''s not too late It''s not necessarily who is the leading enterprise in the national hotel industry. It''s not surprising that he Chenggong will appreciate him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the shopping mall. Anyway, I''m a shopkeeper. I''ll leave everything to Mr. Wang."


    Shrugging his shoulders, ye Zhou said that he would only be responsible for farming, raising flowers and steaming steamed buns, and occasionally take charge of the internal affairs of Lao Pan''s family.


    "You are not afraid of the day when Lao Wang will rebel against you?"


    He Chenggong rolled his eyes and didn''t see a lazier boss than him. Thanks to his good luck, both Lao Zhao, Lao Wang and Wan Xiaohao are capable. Even if he really gives up, they can make the happy farm prosperous.


    "Don''t you understand? Employees who are capable of turning over the boss are good employees. I am convinced that they should have that ability. "


    If they all have the ability and courage to turn over the boss, he will wake up when he falls asleep. Of course, at that time, he won''t let them turn over the boss. Moreover, he has a lot of trust in his subordinates. Even if they make a new start one day, they won''t do anything to overthrow his boss.


    "I can''t understand your enigmatic brain circuit. By the way, when I went to pick up the gift from heaven today, I heard that xiaowenzi was still in tiger shipping. What''s the matter?"


    When it comes to this, he Chenggong can''t help but be curious. Recently, he has been busy with Wanyue activities and their contact with Tang Pengcheng, but he didn''t pay attention to Kaixin farm and Huxing freight. Tianci was afraid that he was too tired and didn''t tell him that if he hadn''t met him in a meeting when he went to pick up Tianci, he would not have visited Huxing freight, let alone knew about it.


    "It''s OK. In recent years, brother he has only focused on the development of the company, so that he has become arrogant. After this incident, brother he has also realized the existence of the problem. Two days ago, he specially called me and asked me to help persuade brother Zheng to help him for a few more days to carry out a comprehensive reform with him and dig out the moths hidden in the company at one time. It''s said that it''s over More than 200 people have been expelled, which will continue in the future. At the same time, fresh blood is also continuously imported. "It''s time for Huhang freight to straighten out. He fully supports ho Zhigao''s decision to break his arm. Maybe he will feel a little pain now, but he will feel more relieved later.


    "Zhigao is also a man with courage. Others think that he has developed by relying on you. But if he doesn''t have the ability and the courage to become bigger and stronger, no matter how much you support him, Zhigao will gradually become the boss of a big enterprise."


    For he Zhigao''s courage, he Chenggong also expressed his appreciation. Most people can''t lay off staff as much as he did.


    "Isn''t that necessary? Elder brother he is also a member of my old pan family. He has been growing up under the guidance of his grandfather all these years. It''s strange that he has no courage. "


    "Yes, you all belong to the same family. Am I an outsider?"


    "Screw you!"


    When ye Zuo comes back, he just sees this scene. They look at each other and smile. They both walk over and sit beside them: "the driver''s body has been found. Judging from the degree of rigidity and decay of the body and the spot, it seems that the death has been more than three days. They should have escaped from the scene of the accident and died soon. The fatal injury is the severed neck My people have seen the artery and wound. It''s neat. It''s done by professionals. I''ve already called Zheng Hongyuan and asked him to take over the task of tracking down the murderer. I don''t think it''s so easy to find it. "


    Su Jinpeng is really ruthless. People who don''t know may think he is a gangster.


    "Professionals, I remember that one of our investigations seems to be that Su Jinpeng is connected with a foreign Mafia organization, right?"


    "Do you think those people have sneaked into China?"


    Feeling his chin for a moment, ye Zhou asked hypothetical questions. He had studied the information of all the people in the old Su family, especially the old Su and the people around Su Jinpeng. Whether they were old Su or Su Jinpeng, their bodyguards were veterans. They should not use weapons to deal with an ordinary driver, right? With their ability, they can easily twist each other''s neck.


    "It''s possible. I''ll let people follow this line immediately. If it is true, they will make great efforts to sneak into the country. I''m afraid it will be more than just killing a driver."


    Originally, ye Zhou just casually asked, but Dongfang Ye got serious, picked up the phone and went out. Ye Zuo also followed him. Before things are clear, you''d better not go out alone.


    No, he led the team to exterminate that organization abroad!


    "Ha ha, I know. When Su Jinpeng''s sentence is confirmed, I''ll go back to my manor, OK?"


    He didn''t even pay attention to falcons, let alone other people?


    "Well!"


    Ye Zuo nodded his head seriously and looked very serious. Ye Zhou was not happy to be playful. He turned back to tease his little prince and remembered that he had asked his grandfather to quit and show off to his old comrades in arms. Now his grandfather is a real sun dazzler. When he catches anyone, he has to show off his little great grandson in front of others. Don''t mention other old men It''s said that Zheng Hongwen has to answer his phone call at least three times a day. All of them urge him to get pregnant quickly. Zheng Hongrong is even more sad. Now they don''t dare to come to the courtyard, otherwise they will let him die.


    "Is Xiao Zuo''s birthday coming? Shall we have a party or something? "


    Looking back and forth at them, he Chenggong suddenly proposed that it was not easy to bring down the old Su family. He just took this opportunity to have a good time.


    "No, I''ll go back to Dongfang''s home with brother Ye."


    Last time they rushed back to deal with the traitor, they came back. This time they will get their marriage certificate and officially announce their relationship.


    "Ha ha, good thing, do you need me to prepare a dowry for you?"


    Guess what they want to do, ye Zhou deliberately mischievous way, one side of he Chenggong afraid the world is not in chaos: "count me a son, how to say you also call me a second brother, dowry I must be out."


    "If you have money to get married, why don''t you give me back my $1 billion loan first?"


    Before ye Zuo has time to speak, Dongfang Ye''s voice rings first. He has already called back. He Chenggong''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are aching. Mom, he has just invested the money in the branch store. How can he return the money immediately? He who has seen protecting the calf has never seen anyone who protects the calf better than him, and he is not afraid to spoil his family.


    "However, when you marry Tianci, I can give it to Tianci as a betrothal gift."


    Sitting down beside Ye Zuo, Dongfang Ye''s words change. His long and narrow eyes of Danfeng are full of malice. I''m afraid he forgot one thing. He owed Zhouzi several times in those years. He dares to bet with his head that he can''t easily marry heaven''s gift. Ye Zhou is a standard type of gentleman who can revenge for ten years.


    "This can be, I''ll add it!"


    Well, ye Zhou turns the spearhead decisively. He is worried that he doesn''t know what to give them. Dongfang Ye''s advice is very good!


    "OK, two billion of you, who doesn''t cash who grandson!"


    He Chenggong is also a big hearted person. No matter his dowry or betrothal gift, two billion is not for nothing.Hearing this, ye ye Zhou looks at each other and claps his hands to him: "who regrets who grandson!"


    "I''m afraid of you, who will regret his grandson!"


    "Pa"


    I didn''t think so much. He Chenggong held out his hands together. When the applause rang out, ye Zhou Dongfang Ye''s eyes passed a strange evil spirit. Their two billion yuan is not so easy to get. When he married Tianci, he would know that he Chenggong was sold by two black bellies. It''s true that he has a big heart It''s true!

 Chapter 408

    With the money laundering records provided by Tang Pengcheng and the evidence Ye Zhou found earlier, all the people associated with the old Su family were sent to the Discipline Inspection Commission for questioning, and all those who were a little unclear were detained. Within ten days, the old Su family colluded with Huayou Group to import inferior oil at a low price as superior oil, and they were charged with a huge corruption case of accepting bribes of more than one billion yuan At the same time, the Ministry of national defense also found out that the old Su family was suspected of divulging state secrets, which was equivalent to treason. Even the president of the state and the chairman of the Military Commission were shocked, and personally ordered severe punishment. The old Su family were all sentenced to death regardless of their own family. Even Peng Yuan almost suffered. Peng Dashan spent a lot of time to keep their mother and son.


    The biggest corruption case since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the treason case of the highest official, is that the heavenly king Lao Tzu could not protect them. On the third day of the sentence, the grandson of Su Jinpeng and all the people involved were sent to a secret place for execution. In view of the Su family''s relationship with a foreign underworld organization, on the day of execution, the traffic police cleared the road two hours in advance, and the armed police would escort the prisoners around The car is so crowded that no fly can get close to it easily.


    "It''s OK for us to go in?"


    An hour before the execution, a bus carrying dozens of soldiers in military uniform drove to the place of execution. But in addition to pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo and ye Zhou were sitting in the front of the bus. He was also in a straight military uniform. Obviously, his broken hair was not hidden under his hat. Although he was sitting, his slender body was set off by his military uniform, which made him look very handsome Is it really like a soldier?


    The car is moving forward smoothly. Pan Xiangdong, also in military uniform, turns his head and looks at him with a smile. Ye Zhou turns his eyes: "I''m afraid you will be repaired by the second uncle."


    Yesterday, he just said a word casually. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Su Jinpeng shot. Today, he dug him up and took him to the army. He also changed into a green uniform. Only when he got on the bus did he know that today, he was going to take the new Rookies of Snow Wolf special corps to watch the shootings, which made him still a little restless. The charge of pretending to be a soldier is not small His brother is too messy.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse to nurse my baby at home. It''s just my wish that he punished me for going home to reflect."


    Compared with his worries, pan Xiangdong is a slouch, but his expression is still very serious. After all, there are still many rookies sitting in the car. If he doesn''t maintain his dignity, how can he practice these rascals in the future? Don''t see the other side of Ye Zuo always squint, quietly with daughter-in-law skin two can have, the other can''t.


    "You''d better be able to nurse the baby."


    When Su Jinpeng was sentenced to death by the Supreme Court that day, they all went there. When they heard that he had been sentenced to death and executed immediately three days later, they finally showed a relieved smile. But I don''t know why, he was a little uneasy all the time, so they said it was a pity yesterday You can''t see him shot with your own eyes.


    "If only you could milk."


    Wretched scan his chest, tiger eyes hidden in the depths of a little regret, well, he admitted that he was abnormal.


    It''s not that ye Zhou didn''t hear what he said. It''s just that the closer he got to the execution ground, the more uneasy he was. He didn''t have the mood to quarrel with him. Their car was guarded by armed police every ten meters or so. With his excellent dynamic vision, he could see the light reflected from the high ground sniper mirror. It''s reasonable to say that such a strict guard should not be taken It''s time for an accident. Why does he just have a bad feeling?


    He thought that he was still upset. Pan Xiangdong didn''t take his abnormality to heart. He just held his hand quietly and conveyed his mind wordlessly. He didn''t do it on impulse. In fact, even if ye Zhou didn''t say that yesterday, he would come to supervise the execution in the name of observation. If he didn''t see Su Jinpeng die with his own eyes, he would never be sorry for Ding Guoqiang who died for him, At the same time, he also knew that ye Zhou hated Su Jinpeng for using Ding ye to hurt the little prince. So after he said that, he dug him out of the bed early in the morning and brought him to watch Su Jinpeng being shot.


    The car is moving smoothly. The rookies on the car seem to have guessed something, and their faces are not very good-looking. Although they are the king of soldiers in the conventional army, they can be said to be sharpshooters only in terms of shooting skills, but the conventional army has no chance of actual combat at all. They are used to playing empty shells and colored bullets, which is basically like playing. They will watch later It''s a real shot in the head. As soon as I think of the shot, my stomach seems to be rolling.


    When the car stops for security check, ye Zuo turns to pan Xiangdong to remind him that it''s time to speak. Pan Xiangdong releases his daughter-in-law''s hand and stands up. Tiger eyes sweep the pale rookies, and says in a very good mood: "why do they all seem to have no spirit? We are soldiers. Soldiers should look like soldiers. What''s the point of shrinking like this? Later let the armed police brothers see, don''t you laugh at me snow wolf special team all pussy? Cheer me up. Two things to remember. First, we are watching. The main battle is the police. We are not allowed to make any noise. Second, today''s watch will be able to ask the chief of the police department for a long time. It''s a rare opportunity. Who dares to close his eyes later and repatriate the original troops immediately after going back? I Snow Wolf don''t want soft footed shrimp. Do you hear me? "Facing the local soldiers, pan Xiangdong sweeps his usual eggs. His waist is straight and his voice is rich and loud. He finally looks like a general.


    "Yes


    The soldiers who had already guessed what he said would be almost 100% sure, and each of them was as pale as ashes. They didn''t admit to counseling. If the war came, who would advise whose grandson, but the feeling of watching others blow their heads was really a bit sour, so they all answered powerlessly, as if their parents had died at home Like.


    "I didn''t eat in the morning, did I? Speak up


    Then stand up Ye Zuo a roar, rookie cold not Ding of an exciting, brush stand up: "yes, chief!"


    They sat back with satisfaction. As soon as the rookies relaxed, they shriveled down again. Ye Zuo looked back at them and couldn''t help but gloat: "how many of them can resist vomiting later?"


    Every group of their rookies will have such an observation before training. He has experienced it before. It''s really hard to describe the taste, but now he''s used to exploding other people''s heads, and basically has no feeling. People will have such an adaptation stage. It''s better to vomit now than in the future. Special forces are not like regular forces In particular, the snow wolf team has many big and small tasks every year. At least they have to kill dozens of people. What kind of special forces are they afraid of seeing others blow their heads? It''s better to go home early to nurse the baby.


    "I can''t help one."


    Light sweep him one eye, pan Xiangdong a bit hesitant all have no, at that time ye Zuo didn''t restrain, not to mention is these people? For the first time, it''s inevitable. I''ll get used to it later. Everyone comes here like this.


    "Zhouzi, don''t look when you shoot later. Just listen to the gunfire."


    It seems that he thought of something. Pan Xiangdong quickly told his daughter-in-law that he didn''t want him to vomit too much. He specialized in the art industry, and his daughter-in-law was responsible for making money to raise children. There was no need to get used to this kind of thing.


    "I''m not going to shoot twice at home when I hear the gunshot?"


    He thought he was handsome just now, but he hasn''t been handsome for ten minutes.


    "That''s not the same!"


    Just about to talk to his daughter-in-law, the car in progress stopped, and they had to walk in front of the roadblock on the ground. Pan Xiangdong had to give up and continue to persuade him to take the lead to get off the bus. Then ye Zuo also asked the soldiers to get off the bus one after another. The army formed under the command of Ye Zuo and the second team leader of the snow wolf team, while pan Xiangdong took Ye Zhouyi In view of the special identity of the prisoners, this execution is a joint action of the Armed Police Corps and the Criminal Investigation Corps. Zheng Hongyuan is already the deputy general manager of the Criminal Investigation Corps, so he must come to the scene in person.


    "Brother Dong, are you crazy? How can I bring Zhouzi here? "


    As they approached, Zheng Hongyuan came back to his senses. He lowered his voice and glared at Pan Xiangdong discontentedly. If he didn''t worship pan Xiangdong when he was young, he would have given him two punches. Grandma''s, Zhouzi is just an ordinary person. How can he stand the stimulation of head bashing?


    Does he know what he''s doing?


    Well, as a child, under the guise of Zheng Hongyuan, Zheng Hongyuan unconsciously developed the attribute of younger brother control. After ye Zhou became his younger brother, he was naturally within his protection.


    "He wanted to see Su Jinpeng shot with his own eyes."


    Pan Xiangdong shrugs innocently. A man who dotes on his daughter-in-law can''t ignore her request, can he?


    He said he would bring him if he wanted to see you. Do you always spoil your wife?


    Zheng Hongyuan can''t help her. There''s a big brother in the family who dotes on his daughter-in-law all day. Even if he doesn''t want to, there''s a more powerful one here. What''s in their mind?


    It seems that he seems to have forgotten that although he and Yan Qingshu have not married yet, in front of him, he is also spoiled!


    "I can''t compare with you."


    Although they both deliberately lowered their voices and kept a serious expression on their faces, many people looked at them. Ye Zhou, who stood beside pan Xiangdong and acted as a little Valet, had to interrupt: "brother yuan, I''m ok. It''s no big deal to see people being shot in the head."


    Knowing that Zheng Hongyuan is also concerned about him, ye Zhou said it as easily as possible, but what he got was Zheng Hongyuan''s fierce stare. He looked down at the time on his wrist and was about to be executed. Now it''s impossible to send him back. Zheng Hongyuan can only say powerlessly that the real blow of his head is different from that in the movie. Later, just remember to close your eyes and listen to the sound of the gun What kind of tacit understanding can''t help but make ye Zhou speechless, and also make pan Xiangdong''s mouth twitch.


    "Deputy Zheng, the chief is looking for you."


    A police constable with a live gun comes running over. Zheng Hongyuan finally stares at Pan Xiangdong. Before he leaves, he does not forget to ask Ye Zhou to close his eyes. It is absolutely deceitful to say that he is not moved at all. Compared with Zheng Hongwen and Dongge, who helped him a lot when he was poor, Zheng Hongwen, who had a good relationship with him later, and Zheng Hongyuan, the three brothers of the old Zheng family, he is the best with Zheng Hongyuan There''s no friendship, but his kindness to him can''t be doubted. Every time something goes wrong, as long as you find him, he always helps and never shirks responsibility. Just now, he can feel his sincere doting."Let''s go."


    Looking back at the whole team that has followed them with head high, pan Xiangdong nodded with Ye Zhou. They entered Luca side by side, and ye Zuo led the team to follow them closely.

 Chapter 409

    The execution ground is located in a deep depression surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one road leading to the execution ground. It is said that it used to be a quarry. In recent years, more and more attention has been paid to the ecological environment all over the world, and the quarry has stopped operation. Now it happens to be the official execution ground. Only the top of the surrounding slopes are trees, and the rest are bare and protruding stone mounds If you rob a Dharma center by mountain road, you will not even find a place to hide.


    The police car full of the prisoners who will be shot soon has already arrived. It is not far from the execution site. There are armed police officers with live ammunition on the inside and outside of the car. On the roof of the car, there are several snipers waiting for them at any time. Ye Zhou saw that all along the way, they were strictly controlled by the police, and raoshi pan Xiangdong, a combat expert, had to say that I appreciate it.


    "Wait!"


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    just as ye Zhou and others passed the police car, Su Jinpeng''s hoarse voice suddenly came out. Then the whole car shook violently, and the armed police around the car pointed their guns at the car body. Pan Xiangdong and others naturally stopped. Their eyes passed through the armed police in the middle, and ye Zhou and others all saw the scum Su Jinpeng, who is full of faces and eyes, is staring at them like wild animals.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the news here, Li Zhibing, the chief of the police department and the current head of Lao Li''s family, comes with a line of people who are carrying a high police badge on their shoulders. Ye Zhou takes a bad look at Pan Xiangdong. He is about to be recognized before he sees the execution. Although he has no contact with other families, he is friendly with the elders of various families, but Li Zhibing has seen him several times. He is a good friend I am very filial to Mr. Li. I will visit Mr. Li every three or five days. As time goes by, they will be familiar with him.


    Pan Xiangdong threw him a rogue look. If he didn''t come, how could he recognize it? It''s going to be executed soon. Can they still send him back? In case of ambush on the road, who is responsible? Uncle Li is not stupid. He should know how to do you.


    Sure enough, Li Zhibing recognized Ye Zhou as soon as he came near, but he just opened his mouth slightly, and soon looked away as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as his face sank, Li Zhibing solemnly asked.


    "Newspaper, the prisoner was a little emotional just now!"


    An armed police officer and soldier stood at attention and gave a salute, holding a gun and looking at the report without strabismus. Li Zhibing''s eyes swept away. The armed police who were standing in front of him and were ready to kill the prisoners just like the back of their head had eyes. Su Jinpeng, who had calmed down, bravely faced Li Zhibing''s eyes: "I have something to say to them."


    He pointed his finger at Pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou. Even though he was already a prisoner, he was about to be executed. His attitude was still high and he could not refuse.


    Li Zhibing didn''t reply immediately. It''s reasonable to say that the prisoners who are about to be shot have no civil rights. But he knows more about the old pan family and the old Su family. The old Su family will come to this stage. It''s basically the pen of a thousand young people from Pan Xiangdong''s Ye Zhou. Now that Pan Dongzi has brought Ye Zhou with him, it seems a bit sad not to let them say a word.


    "General pan?"


    Turning to pan Xiangdong, Li Zhibing decided to give him the decision.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    The meaning is self-evident. Li Zhibing orders the armed police to step back. Pan Xiangdong also asks the leader of the second team to take the rookies to the execution ground first. Then the three people walk towards the police car side by side. Ye Zhou is escorted by Pan Huidong and ye Zuo.


    "Only three minutes."


    Don''t want to talk to him, pan Xiangdong said coldly.


    Su Jinpeng''s gloomy and venomous eyes looked at him through the iron bars and bulletproof glass window: "three minutes is enough."


    "The loser is not qualified to talk about the conditions. He knows the rules of the game better than anyone else, but where is my son?"


    As soon as his tone changed, Su Jinpeng said in a calm voice, not asking, but affirming that few people can skillfully snatch the children and hide them so that he can''t find them. Pan Xiangdong can''t pull the troops out to do it. Ye Zhou doesn''t have the details, only Dongfang Ye around them.


    "You are very funny. Of course your son is with his mother in the old Peng''s house."


    Ahead of Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou deliberately scoffs. Even if their grudges will be completely ended immediately because he is shot, he will not admit anything related to kidnapping in public. No matter whether Su Jinpeng really can''t let go of his son, he still wants to pit them before he dies.


    "Is it?"


    Eyes firmly locked in his peach blossom eyes, no matter what time, Su Jinpeng slowly sat back.


    "Evil comes with evil, Su Jinpeng. Today, I''ll give you a ride as an enemy!"


    Knowing that he had believed it, there should be nothing to say. Before pan Xiangdong turned around, he stopped and turned his back to them. Su Jinpeng, who was sitting in the police car, said in a hoarse voice, "thank you very much. A loser is not qualified to speak. As early as I decided to avenge my father, I was ready to face this day at any time. ¡±


    I just hate that he is not as lucky as he is and has not met Ye Zhou!After this period of intensive interrogation and imprisonment, if he didn''t know where he was defeated, he really didn''t deserve to be their enemy. Lao Su''s family and Lao Pan''s family have always been equal, so they all wanted to kill each other for so many years, but none of them succeeded. Once Ye Zhou appeared, he might not be very strong. If we use weight to describe them, they would be two All the big families are kilogram. Ye Zhou only has 0.01 kilogram at most. But because of his 0.01 kilogram weight, the balance slowly tilted, which led to the demise of the old Su family. He didn''t realize how heavy the 0.01 kilogram was until the end.


    No matter pan Xiangdong or Ye Zhou, no one paid any attention to him. As he said, he was just their defeated general. He was not qualified to be equal to them and talk about what he felt after reading.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    This time, it was Ye Zhou who gave thanks not only for giving them the green light, but also for not tearing him down and sending him back. As his elder brother said, if you don''t come, you will see the end.


    "Prepare for execution!"


    In public, Li Zhibing is hard to speak, even if he has something to say. With a wave of his arm, he turns around and takes others to the execution ground. Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and ye Zuo look at each other, saying nothing and following him in silence.


    The mountain depression where the execution place is located covers a small area, but the exposed hillside area is very large. The police not only set up armed guards around the mountain depression, but also set up sniper teams on each sniper position on the hillside. The prevention is not strict. Although in the era of such hot weapons, no one should be stupid enough to rob the execution place, but the Chinese always adhere to the principle of dripping water The principle of no leakage, even the opportunity of 0.01, will not be left to the lawless.


    "Mr. Li, I''m disturbing you again today."


    When ye Zhou is placed in the camp of rookies, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo go to greet Li Zhibing formally. They are a major general and a major. People around Li Zhibing take the initiative to salute him. Neither of them is ambiguous. They salute one after another. At this moment, what they represent is no longer an individual, not just a snow wolf team, but the whole army.


    "Don''t come when you know what to do."


    He is still sulking at Ye Zhou''s sudden appearance. Li Zhibing takes him back by his words. He doesn''t know how much his father loves Ye Zhou? This impudent boy actually brought people to the execution ground directly. It''s OK that nothing happened. If he lost a hair, his family''s Lao Tzu would not be able to spare him. Son of a bitch, let''s see how to deal with him when he goes down.


    "That''s no good. My rookies still have to rely on your police. Our army and police are the same family. Mr. Li, you can''t split up!"


    Sweeping the previous serious, pan Xiangdong is not afraid of the old monsters in the courtyard, let alone Li Zhibing?


    Anyway, they are not angry with him once or twice. What should they do next time.


    "Don''t be garrulous. Help me to see if there are loopholes in our deployment with your professional eyes."


    Li Zhibing didn''t bother to quarrel with him. He raised his hand and waved to show him the tight protection. The proud achievements of the snow wolf team are not only valued by the military, but also by the police. Every year, when they enter the rookie, they don''t give the green light to watch the shootings People, the military and police is a family, defending the country is their common responsibility, they naturally hope that the snow wolf can be stronger and stronger, the prestige of all countries!


    Smell speech, pan Xiangdong also quickly convergence to the eyebrows that is not serious, turned to check their deployment with Ye Zuo, high, sniper group all vertical and horizontal cross division, as long as a sniper group has movement, other sniper groups will have reaction, ground distribution is the same principle, but they have part of the muzzle is aimed at the execution ground.


    "Mr. Li is in charge of it. It''s perfect!"


    A moment later, pan Xiangdong exchanged eyes with Ye Zuo and gave them a thumbs up. Mr. Li nodded and felt more at ease.


    "Take the prisoner."


    "Yes


    Zheng Hongyuan, who is waiting on the side, walks back with a group of people. Before he leaves, he does not forget to look at the direction of Ye Zhou. Pan Xiangdong says goodbye to President Li and goes back to his team. Soon, under the escort of the armed police, a group of about a dozen prisoners who are all shackled are taken to the execution ground. They are all the core figures of the old Su family, but they are not Everyone is as calm as Su Jinpeng in the face of life and death. Most people are so scared that they shiver. Some even pee their pants long ago. How many people can face death calmly?


    [dad, there''s a smell of space. It''s getting closer and moving fast. ¡¿


    all of a sudden, the voice of Chilin rings in Ye Zhou''s mind. Ye Zhou, who always has a bad premonition, is shocked and can''t take care of so much. He turns around and grabs pan Xiangdong, signals him to lower his body, attaches it to his ear and whispers: "the Falcon is coming!"


    Yes, except for the Falcon, there can be no other people, although he can''t understand how the Falcon suddenly broke into the field of law, and now he doesn''t have so much time to think about it."Damn it


    As soon as the hole shrinks, pan Xiangdong says a low curse and flies out. President Li and others who don''t know what''s going on are a little at a loss. Pan Xiangdong is not polite to him either. He opens his mouth and says, "quick, shoot the criminal immediately. The Falcon is coming."


    The word "Falcon" shocked them instantly, because he was not only the first person on the military sniper list, but also the person the police had to snipe when they met.


    "Prepare for execution at once!"


    "There''s no time to prepare."


    Mr. Li responded and quickly organized the police force. Then ye Zhou, who came running over, snapped a drink. Pan Xiangdong, who knew him very well, knew that the Falcon was near. Without any hesitation, the three of them grabbed the gun of the armed police nearby and aimed at the prisoner.

 Chapter 410

    "Bump bump"


    "report, suspicious person found in sniper position 3."


    "Kill him!"


    "Touch..."


    The scene was in chaos, especially when the Falcon appeared in the middle of the mountain and quietly killed the sniper and observer on the sniper position. The captains of the armed police and the Criminal Investigation Corps both escorted Li Zhibing and directed the battle. But when the armed police turned their guns to the Falcon''s position, his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Touch..."


    Pan Xiangdong, ye Zhou and ye Zuo are the only ones who don''t panic. In the chaos, they call the names of the prisoners who squat shivering on the ground with their heads in their arms. The Falcon will come here to save people. How can they let him achieve his wish?


    "Go, touch!"


    The three deliberately didn''t kill Su Jinpeng first. When their muzzle was aimed at Su Jipeng, the Falcon appeared and pulled him up to escape into the space. But pan Xiangdong, who had been prepared for a long time, shot Su Jinpeng almost at the same time. Su Jinpeng was shot in the head and blood was splashed everywhere. The Falcon was also smart. Even if he came to save people, he was careless and used Su Jinpeng''s body when he appeared The body blocked his own, so pan Xiangdong couldn''t aim at him at all.


    Seeing that Su Jinpeng was dead, Falcon resolutely dropped his body and ran into the space again.


    [Chilin, do you have any way to trace the space breath of falcons? ¡¿


    since he can warn in advance, he should also be able to track down the Falcon. Ye Zhou is not going to let the Falcon go this time.


    [yes, but there is a distance limit. ¡¿


    [that''s enough. ¡¿


    Chilin gives him a quick reply, and ye Zhouning shouts: "chase!"


    At the end of the speech, the slender body has rushed out quickly. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo didn''t even think about it. President Li immediately ordered a cease-fire so as not to hurt them. As ye Zhou ran, he pulled out his mobile phone and called Zheng Hongyuan. Without waiting for him to speak, he growled: "brother yuan, immediately mobilize the police to surround the foot of the mountain and trap the Falcon in the mountain, as long as he is in the range of the mountain forest I''ll have a way to kill him. "


    Even without the tracking of Chilin, the most important thing in the mountain is the wild plants. The space of falcon is not big, and the range of blink is not big. As long as he appears, the wild plants will tell him his location.


    "What''s the matter with falcons? How can it be the same as flying away? "


    Zheng Hongyuan, who originally wanted to catch up with others, yelled at the phone. Damn, although the prisoners were dead, they sent out a lot of police forces and even let falcons break into the law. If this is spread out, it will undoubtedly become a disgrace to the police. Those overseas who like to suppress China will spare no effort to ridicule them as children Home.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Brother yuan, make arrangements quickly. Once the Falcon leaves the forest, I can''t kill him."


    He knows that they have a lot of doubts, but now there is no way to explain. Before that, who would have thought that falcons would be so crazy? No, right to say, Falcon didn''t expect them to be here, and didn''t expect them to give warning in advance. Otherwise, he would only need one second to save Su Jinpeng, and he would not expose his identity at all, and there was no room for exposure.


    "Well, you should be careful, don''t die."


    Zheng Hongyuan, who is calm down, also knows that this is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. After shouting rudely into the microphone, Zheng Hongyuan trots to Li Zhibing and explains the situation to him. Li Zhibing makes a quick decision: "dispatch all the police forces that can be dispatched immediately. If the police force is not enough, ask the nearest military region for help. It is bound to trap the Falcon in the mountains and help them Win enough time to annihilate the Falcon. "


    This time, Falcon is guilty of public anger. One person dares to hijack the court and challenge the Chinese national police department. In any case, they will leave his life in China.


    "Yes


    Armed Police Corps and criminal investigation team leaders both received the order to arrange. The second team leader of snow wolf team went to them and saluted them: "chief, snow wolf special team asked to join the action and go into the mountain to help the eldest and sixth to hunt down the Falcon."


    After all, the operation is the police''s, snow wolf special team to participate must be nodded by Li Zhibing, and in fact, when the situation happened earlier, the second team leader has contacted Snow Wolf headquarters, presumably carrying several teams of helicopters now almost have taken off.


    "Sure, snow wolf is the standard of the military. I hope you can continue the legend this time, and kill the outlaws who dare to challenge China again and again."


    Now it''s not about the police, it''s about the face of the whole Chinese nation. Li Zhibing used to be a soldier with high political consciousness. He doesn''t mind the military''s investment, as long as he can kill the Falcon!


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Give him another salute. The second team leader turns around and arranges for the rookies to go. When the war begins, they are stunned for a moment. However, with their tenacious willpower, they overcome the fear of blood and have joined the police''s guard. Unfortunately, the second team leader will not let them stay in the battlefield as a member of the snow wolf team. What is the reason To save their lives is also for the collective face of snow wolf. The legend of snow wolf is made by the blood of countless martyrs. It is not easy for the army to cultivate such a legendary team, and it will never allow any negligence to become a stain that they can not erase."Into space!"


    When you get away from the police, ye Zhou takes the gun into the space, grabs pan Xiangdong in one hand and ye Zuo in the other, and the three disappear in an instant.


    "Dad, the air of space is about one kilometer in front of you on the left, and the extended distance of space is about 500 square meters."


    This time, Chilin didn''t play coquetry with them. As soon as they entered the space, he reported the situation of Falcon space to them.


    "Thanks to Chilin, Dongge and Xiaozuo. Put on your equipment. We are ready to fight the Falcon head-on."


    Time is urgent, ye Zhou directly takes them to the place where the other party''s weapons and equipment are. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo do not hesitate. They grab the equipment and put it on themselves. When they appear again, they are fully armed. Chilin tells Ye Zhou that the air of space is nearby. Because they are too close to each other, he can''t accurately lock him.


    After two words of appeasement, ye Zhou nods to pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo. They turn back to guard with guns. In other people''s eyes, they are preparing to fight back-to-back. Only they know that ye Zhou is using the ability to communicate with trees to find the exact position of falcons.


    "Ahead, ahead!"


    The big tree on his toes told him where he was, and the three of them ran out. Although Ye Zhou only raised flowers and vegetables every day, his speed and agility were no worse than pan Xiangdong Yezuo. Under the irrigation of all kinds of good things, his physical fitness was at its peak at any time. The three of them shuttled through the jungle with no roads, so fast that they could hardly see him clearly The shadow of the people.


    "Touch!"


    "Touch!"


    When the gunshot rang out, a bullet came face-to-face, and the full speed forward Ye Zhou quickly somersaulted back to avoid the bullet. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo were not idle. He accurately found the direction of the gunshot, and even fired two shots without looking at it. The fire covered Ye Zhou, so as not to let the Falcon fire again.


    "Dongge, Xiaozuo, the dense woods at nine o''clock."


    Ye Zhou pointed to the intercom earphone and looked at the position he said. When pan Xiangdong and they shot to cover him, he had already found the correct position of the Falcon with his super dynamic vision.


    "Be careful, Falcon''s sniper position is easy to defend but hard to attack. We''ll be shot by him as soon as we come forward."


    Looking carefully at the nine o''clock direction, pan Xiangdong whispered that falcon is an expert in jungle warfare, which he would never deny. The sniper point he was looking for was indeed the best and highest one nearby. It was very difficult for them to capture him if they lost the chance.


    "Or shall we go round behind him?"


    In his space, because there are Chilin, he can track the space breath of the Falcon. But there are no Chilin in the Falcon''s space, so he should not find that they use space to circle behind him.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The three people hiding in a triangle look at each other and nod their heads at the same time. Ye Zhou takes out a light machine gun from the space. After counting one, two, three, he lies in the grass and aims at the direction of nine o''clock. Taking this opportunity, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo crawl close to Ye Zhou.


    "Touch! Touch... "


    Seems to have found something, lying on the position of the Falcon is also constantly shooting.


    [no, Dad, he ran away again! ¡¿


    "chase!"


    Just when the three men are ready to flash into space, the warning of Chilin rings again. Ye Zhou is undaunted. He grabs pan Xiangdong''s hand and flashes into space. He fights with people who have the same space and can move quickly by space. He has already calculated this situation. The only tricky thing is that the space extends in all directions. They can''t guess the Falcon Which side will come out, otherwise you can rely on his greater advantage of space, go to the front and wait for him.


    "Where the hell are you?"


    Falcon was also depressed. He and ye Zhou wanted to go together. He wanted to use space to circle to their rear positions and call names one by one while they were preparing to do something. But when he moved over, ye Zhou disappeared. No matter how patient Rao was, he could not help cursing.


    Today, his mission is to rescue Su Jinpeng. Originally, he didn''t intend to take on such a mission that would directly offend the Chinese police and easily expose the space. But after knowing how Su Jinpeng collapsed, he changed his mind decisively. After his last injury, he went to Neverland to explore. The defense is very tight. Rao is that he has space to cover and can''t guarantee that he won''t be exposed, Maybe Ye Zhou can''t even get close to him. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. He needs someone with ability to help him hold the dark piles laid by Dongfang ye in the manor. That''s why he takes over the task of rescuing Su Jinpeng. Unexpectedly, ye Zhou is there, and he seems to have a premonition that he is coming.


    "No, how can they pinpoint my position every time."


    Just as he was about to escape into the space, the Falcon was shocked and suddenly realized the fact that he had ignored. His back broke out in a cold sweat. If so, he had to run away quickly and could not stay here to fight with them. Maybe those who took over Su Jinpeng could take advantage of it."No, I''m afraid I missed it with the Falcon."


    [dad, the air of space is behind us]


    at the same time, ye Zhou also noticed something wrong. The location of Chilin''s explosion confirmed his guess: "Damn, I''m afraid the Falcon wants to go with us. Let''s go."


    It''s such a coincidence that all three of them can''t help cursing. Fortunately, ye Zhou is calculating the size of the Falcon''s space. They don''t fall far enough. Otherwise, they will watch the Falcon slip away from their eyes again. Who will they cry for.

 Chapter 411

    "Wula, Wula..."


    "Didi"


    there are several big mountains behind the execution ground. It''s hard for the Falcon to escape. The local military and police forces are working together. Police cars and military cards carrying soldiers are driving to the foot of the nearest mountain. While the military and police are organizing to encircle the mountain, they are appeasing the nearby villagers to retreat. It''s said that the military and police are conducting large-scale joint exercises. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know what happened What''s the matter.


    "Boom..."


    Less than an hour after the incident, several military helicopters circled over the execution ground. Now several simple tents have been set up in the execution ground to serve as the battlefield command post for the time being. Knowing that snow wolf is coming, Zheng Hongyuan, the commander-in-chief of the execution ground, came out to meet them in person. The situation in the mountains is complicated, and the police dare not enter rashly. The communication between Ye Zhou and the three people has been interrupted, and now they have no choice The one who can support them is snow wolf.


    Outside the tent, the members of the snow wolf team have landed one after another. The first one to come down is not the snow wolf team, but Dongfang Ye. Although he also wears camouflage clothes, his appearance is so outstanding that no clothes can cover his splendor. It will only make him more brilliant.


    "Brother ye, how can you..."


    "No nonsense. What''s the situation now? Have they sent back any reliable information from Zhouzi? "


    Zheng Hongyuan stares in disbelief, but Dongfang Ye doesn''t give him the chance to ask. Now ye Zhou''s safety is the most important thing. God knows how shocked he is when he receives the news. He asks pan to help him arrange it without thinking about it, because he knows that once there is a situation, snow wolf will definitely go out at the first time. That''s why he appears with snow wolf We need to know why.


    "No, they''ve been in the mountain for nearly an hour. There were police who could keep up with them before, but their speed was too fast. The police lost track of them and their phone couldn''t get through. There should be no signal in the mountain."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zheng Hongyuan quickly converges on his personal emotions. Dongfang Ye is a general officer, and it doesn''t seem strange that he will appear with the army.


    "I''ll give it to you outside."


    Leave a not account of the account, Dongfang Ye holding a submachine gun turned away, Zheng Hongyuan said: "brother ye, please, we must bring them back safely."


    If he could, he would like to go together, but now he is the on-the-spot commander in chief and can''t leave at all.


    "Well!"


    After a step, he nods and strides to the snow wolf team. He will find them and bring them back safely. He will!


    "Hello, chief!"


    It''s snow wolf. In less than ten minutes, all six teams have assembled. Dongfang Ye goes to see them one by one.


    "I''m not pan Xiangdong. I don''t know how to command you, and you don''t have to listen to me. There are two things. First, each team must take a satellite phone and keep talking with each team at any time. Second, I think pan Xiangdong will use intercom equipment to communicate with each other. After entering the mountain, each team specially sends a person to search their intercom equipment channel Try your best to get in touch with them. In addition, you are the best troops. Even if you don''t have the highest commander, I believe you will keep calm and fight with all your strength. The sixth team is under my direct command, and the other teams are under the command of their respective captains. Prepare to enter the mountain! "


    He is not in the mood to talk to them. When he finishes, he turns around and rushes up the hill. His nimble action is like a flying butterfly.


    "Yes, chief!"


    On the other hand, snow wolf all quickly follow up, although they really only obey pan Xiangdong''s dispatch, they still know the relationship between Dongfang ye and pan Xiangdong, especially the sixth team. They all know that the general, who claims to crush the chief of staff in the rank, is their boss''s lover. Even if he doesn''t say it, they will follow him to protect his safety The snow wolf special team has entered the mountain, and the military and police departments in the capital have soon set up a joint command headquarters, which is bound to make the rampant and arrogant Falcon stay on the land of China forever.


    Deep in the mountain forest, Falcon and pan Xiangdong and others, who have both reflected, have entered a long-lasting chase. Falcon may have found that we can track his space breath, so we have to find a way to seal him. This is not the way to chase him. Once he leaves the forest and enters the City, in order to ensure the concealment of the space, I can no longer use the space, and In a crowded place, there is no doubt that the Falcon is absolutely likely to take hostages, which will cause the people''s disturbance and trouble.


    Once again, ye Zhou''s face was quite ugly. The space extended in all directions. It all depended on the owner''s consciousness. The falcons moved forward, backward, and left and right. As one of the pursuers, they were very passive. If this situation continues, they are likely to lose him.


    "Does Chilin have a way?"


    Pan Xiangdong''s face didn''t look good either. The falcons were too cunning and passive. They always accompanied him around the woods, wasting their time in vain.


    "No, it would be nice if he could track it."


    He has asked Chilin for a long time. If he had a way, he would have used it."Then we have to keep chasing."


    The three of them looked at each other and saw in each other''s eyes the firm determination not to kill the Falcon. What they didn''t know was that the Falcon was taking them to a more dangerous place.


    "Damn, I''ll replenish my strength first. I''ll integrate the Falcon''s escape route to see if I can find the rules."


    He took out two bottles of water and a few fruits and handed them to them. Ye Zhou closed his eyes and reorganized their route of tracking Falcon in his mind with his super memory. Anyway, he had more space than Falcon and didn''t care about the delay of these minutes.


    Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo didn''t disturb him either. They started eating and drinking with fruit in one hand and water in the other. Although they didn''t consume much physical strength, they didn''t practice much easier than usual in May and June. It''s hard to say. Now their underpants have been soaked with sweat.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, pan Xiangdong handed the water he drank to him, and ye Zhou looked up and poured down a mouthful: "he is worthy of the first place in the world. His route is very tricky, and there is no law to follow."


    If they can find the law, they can calculate the location that will appear below him, and go there ahead of time to wait for the hare, which is a pity.


    "Brother, do you think we''ve been circling around like this all the time?"


    Ye Zuo frowned and looked at them suspiciously. Soon after they went out, they would come back again. They didn''t advance much.


    "He''s taking us around in circles, but there are still left and right moves. Unfortunately, things happened so suddenly that we can''t No, we seem to have been caught


    In the middle of the story, ye Zhou suddenly stood up. Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo seemed to think of something, and their eyes sank.


    "It seems that he is going to take us somewhere. Since he is here to save Su Jinpeng, there must be someone in this forest to meet them, right? And those people should be the members of the foreign organization who colluded with Su Jinpeng and sneaked into China. "


    "Yes, they are both underworld organizations and come to meet us. They should be well equipped. As long as they lead us there, even if those people can''t kill us, they can stop us for him. In this way, he will have enough time to escape. If he leaves Huaxia and doesn''t step into Huaxia''s territory, we will have no chance in our life I''ll catch him, and I''ll have to spend my whole life in the tension he may have at any time. "


    None of the three is a fuel-efficient lamp, and they soon summed up the results.


    "In this case, we have to bite him and slow him down. I guess the second one has informed the army that several of our teams should have entered the mountain. The third one is good at tracking, so we will leave a mark for them and end them in one pot."


    Pan Xiangdong quickly put forward a plan to deal with it. Ye Zhou and his brothers did not oppose it. They communicated with Chilin again and determined the location of the Falcon space. After that, the three disappeared in the same place, leaving only a few traces of deliberately unrecycled kernels.


    On the other hand, the Falcon, after perceiving that they did not catch up, was wondering what was going on, and was acutely aware of their tracking. Without much time to think, the Falcon could only take them to the area agreed with those people according to the original plan.


    The time of chasing is running fast. Three hours later, it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. The snow wolf team who comes into the mountain almost an hour late finally finds the stone they left. The third team doesn''t hesitate and immediately informs the other teams. Dongfang Ye brings the sixth team to confirm.


    "It''s them. Judging from the hardness of the stone, they should have been away for some time."


    Pan Xiangdong Ye Zuo is an excellent officer and sniper. An excellent sniper can''t leave such obvious traces. I''m afraid they left them on purpose. They must have guessed that we will come, informed the teams, searched for the marks left by them, and kept in touch at any time. It''s worthy of Dongfang ye. They soon guessed pan Xiangdong Each team had no objection to their intention, and immediately put themselves into the search mark. About ten kilometers away from their left front, pan Xiangdong and others, who were biting the Falcon tightly, once again encountered the situation that they could not lock the space position. They realized that the Falcon''s destination might be approaching, so they would pass those people directly, so he might walk through them. Three people Also decisively gave up space, the pursuit in the forest.


    "Touch..."


    "Touch..."


    The gunfire rang out again, this time aiming at Yezuo. Yezuo, who has always been with danger, flashed the oncoming bullets slightly. At the same time, the three of them also separated and fired in front while moving forward, forcing the Falcon to continue to move forward. If he stopped at any commanding height, they would be passive again at full speed.


    "Touch..."


    "No, there''s more than one sniper. We''re in the range of those people."


    "Touch, touch..."


    Just as they were shooting and pushing forward, the precision shooting continued to ring. Ye Zhou accidentally got shot in the arm, and the three people hurriedly searched for shelter nearby. At the same time, the machine gun fire also rang, and it came from more than one direction. It was obvious that they had been inserted into the enemy''s den, and the three people could only lie in the grass for the time being."Pa pa pa..."


    "How is your injury?"


    "Nothing."


    The machine gun is still firing intensively. Pan Xiangdong asks Ye Zuo about ye Zhou''s condition through the wireless intercom headset, and warns secretly. With a low curse, ye Zhou turns over and lies on the ground, takes out a military knife, cuts off the clothes near the injured arm, and looks down at the blood hole on the arm. His heart is horizontal, and the tip of the knife points at the wound to cut the skin and flesh.


    "Well


    But pan Xiangdong was distracted. Ye Zhou resisted the pain and didn''t cry out. The gunshot wound was cut into a cross. The tip of the knife inserted the bleeding wound by feeling, and forced the bullet embedded in the arm to dig out. The blood juice can quickly heal the wound, and the surface shrapnel can be discharged when it heals, but there is no way to discharge the bullet deep in the meat, so he had to dig out Bullet and drink the blood juice.


    "Well


    When the bullet was dug out from the meat, ye Zhou''s face was wet with sweat, and the veins appeared on his face in horror, which was enough to imagine how painful he was now, especially the continuous gunfire around him, constantly disturbing his highly concentrated mental power.


    "Damn, it''s killing me..."


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to dig out the bullet. Ye Zhou shivered and swore. He glanced at his bleeding arm, took a bottle of blood juice, drank two mouthfuls, and then poured a bottle of pool water on the wound to stop bleeding and accelerate the healing of the wound. Because he was digging the bullet without any paralysis. Now his injured arm is shaking and the wound is not healed Before healing, he not only couldn''t help, but also pulled their hind legs.


    "Are you really OK?"


    The enemy''s artillery fire is too strong, they can''t fight back for the time being, pan Xiangdong, who lies in the grass and conceals himself, asks uneasily. He probably never dreamed that ye Zhou would dig out the bullet with a dagger.

 Chapter 412

    "Nothing!"


    The most painful is over. Ye Zhou clenches his teeth and takes out the light machine gun and two sniper guns from the space with one hand: "Dongge, you move to my side. Later, I will be responsible for attracting their firepower and reporting their position. You and Xiaozuo move to the appropriate commanding height to snipe. First, take out their sniper."


    He is not omnipotent. He can use pistol and machine gun flexibly. As long as he controls recoil well, he can also use sniper gun, but he can''t kill the target accurately, so he can only be responsible for the most dangerous part and try his best to attract the enemy''s fire.


    "Well."


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t refute them on the walkie talkie. As early as he asked about his injury, he was crawling and moving in his direction. Yezuo occasionally fired a random shot to cover his fire.


    Looking down at the healed wound, pan Xiangdong noticed something when he came over. Ye Zhou sat up with his back against the tree and took out the bandage from the space. His teeth bit one end of the bandage. The uninjured hand held the bandage and wrapped the wound in circles. Finally, he pulled in the knot. The whole process was completed with one hand and teeth.


    "Touch..."


    the enemy muskmelon is still on the fire. It is so heavy that the trees are thick and awesome, so that they can hide. Otherwise, they are all screened. Pan Xiangdong''s movement is very slow. When he arrives at the side of yah, he has already handled it well, and he has also moved many ammunition and melon grenades from space. He made some. It''s probably inconvenient to transport. Otherwise, I''m afraid even tanks and armored vehicles will be made for him?


    "Blood juice?"


    Pan Xiangdong saw his bandaged arm for the first time. When he wanted to untie it, ye Zhou pressed his hand: "drink, it''s not a big deal. Don''t look. You should send the sniper gun to Xiao Zuo. We have to solve these people as soon as possible, otherwise the Falcon should run away again."


    He didn''t want pan Xiangdong to be distracted because of himself.


    "Fire cover is too dangerous. I''d better do it. It''s enough to have Xiao Zuo in charge of shooting."


    Just now in the walkie talkie, he wanted to refute him. Firepower cover is equivalent to attracting all the enemy''s firepower to him. If the enemy focuses his firepower on one place, he will be blown up sooner or later.


    "You forget I have space? If I''m the only one, he''ll find it easy to deal with. He won''t choose to run away any more. As long as we kill the Falcon, we don''t have to entangle with those people. We''ll kill them when the snow wolf comes. "


    Even if he doesn''t have space, he is confident in his skills. Maybe it''s not his strong point to fight head-on with people. When it comes to speed, strength and agility, he is even better than pan Xiangdong in some aspects through the continuous transformation of space pool and XueGuo Yinguo over the years.


    "Then you should be careful, feel the danger and hide in the space immediately."


    After watching him deeply for half a while, pan Xiangdong had to admit that he was right. Ye Zhou pulled his head and said, "we will definitely kill the Falcon and go back alive."


    The peach blossom fundus is pure, ye Zhou''s two life''s disaffection and defeat are all used here.


    With a firm nod, pan Xiangdong picks up the clip and hangs it on his body. He carries two sniper guns behind him and crawls away in the grass. Ye Zhou closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    [Chilin, pay attention to the flow of space breath at any time, and let me know if there is any abnormality. ¡¿


    if the Falcon doesn''t move the space, Chilin can''t lock it. As long as he moves the space and has a distance from them, Chilin will know immediately.


    [well, Dad, be careful. ¡¿


    after getting a reply from Chilin, ye Zhou opens his eyes. By communicating with the trees, he knows that there are nearly a hundred people on the other side. With a low cursing, ye Zhou slides down and lies in the grass. In front of him, there are machine gun clips and a whole row of grenades


    The enemy''s firepower seems to be much smaller, only the machine gun is still shooting, the others stop, ye Zhou patiently waiting, on the other hand, pan Xiangdong will sniper gun and bullets to Ye Zuo, the two separate action, to the appropriate commanding height, this time they did not crawl forward, but rely on agile skills quickly through the dense forest, the enemy''s sniper constantly Shooting at them, every time, is to let them dodge.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp scream in the gunshot. Pan shot a sniper''s head to the East. Without waiting for the next observer to react, the saber flew out as if it had been poured into the internal force. It was straight into the throat of the observer, and he quickly kicked two bodies. Pan impolitely occupied their sniper position .


    "I''m ok here."


    "Touch..."


    When pan Xiangdong returns to Ye Zhou, he has begun to take advantage of his advantages to carry out sniping action against the enemy. The first thing to kill is the enemy''s heavy firepower gunners.


    Yezo''s chosen commanding height is a little higher, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. After pan Xiangdong''s fire attracted their fire, Yezo quickly marched to the rear of the sniper group. His tall body is as agile as an ape living in the jungle."Ah, ah."


    The scream sounded again. Yezuo appeared from behind him and cut off their neck artery with one knife. At the same time, the sniper and the observer both fell to one side. Yezuo immediately fell down and occupied their sniper position. I''m ok here.


    "Well, it''s our turn, Dongge. Your nine o''clock, Xiaozuo. Ten o''clock."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    "Ah, ah."


    Ye Zhou''s voice fell down, biting off two grenades and throwing them at someone''s place. Screams came one after another. At the same time, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo also aimed at each other''s snipers according to his instructions.


    "Pat, pat, pat..."


    Did not give the other side reaction time, ye Zhou and set up a machine gun for a while of random sweep, completely with the madman as deadly.


    "Touch, touch..."


    "Pat, pat."


    After all, the enemy had an advantage in the number of people. After a quick reaction, he swept the position of Ye Zhou with crazy firepower coverage. Ye Zhou gave a low curse, rolled up the gun and grenade and entered the space. The next second, he appeared ten meters away. He used the grenade to greet them again, and then held the machine gun to fire. Without waiting for their firepower to sweep over, the people disappeared again.


    This kind of play is not obscene, and only Ye Zhou can do it.


    "Well?"


    At a commanding height, Falcon is acutely aware that Pan Xiangdong and his three men have separated. Originally, he wanted to see the situation and retreat. His mind is decisive and flexible. As far as he knows, ye Zhou is just a farmer. He is more courageous and skillful. The others have not received systematic training. If he is the only one, he seems to be able to seize his space Come on.


    After several hours of chasing, he probably guessed that the space of Ye Zhou was much larger than that of him, and it seemed that he had the function of tracking his space. If he could get it, who could help him in the future? But when he was with Pan Xiangdong, it was too difficult for him. He had already given up, so he decided to retreat first, disappear for a few years, and then sneak into China to try his luck. Unexpectedly, now the opportunity came to him. As long as there was no pan Xiangdong, he would be sure to get the space for ye Zhou.


    Call Jerry, I''m falcon. Give me the fireman. You deal with Pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo. Su Jinpeng died in their hands.


    Having made up his mind, the Falcon immediately picked up the walkie talkie and called the leader of these people. At the same time, he was preparing to leave the position.


    "Damn it, Falcon, you''d better kill that smelly cockroach. Our people have lost a lot."


    Jerry''s rude roar came from the walkie talkie, which is no wonder that anyone who meets Ye Zhou, who is both obscene and powerful, and can find their hiding place again and again, will riot.


    "OK, call over!"


    Disdain of the curl, Falcon''s figure instantly disappeared.


    [dad, there''s space. It''s too close for me to lock the position. ¡¿


    when his space is opened, Chilin''s voice rings in Ye Zhou''s mind. He knows that the Falcon either runs away or comes to intercept him. Ye Zhou immediately flashes into the space. Now it''s the Falcon''s turn to chase him. Of course, he won''t run too far to avoid the cooked duck flying away. Every time he appears, the distance is within 100 meters of the front and back, towards someone''s direction There were two grenades thrown out of the place, and immediately they flashed again.


    "The Falcon seems to be chasing Zhouzi. Xiao Zuo, count the others immediately."


    Acutely aware of the situation is not right, pan Xiangdong decisively left the commanding height, began to move shooting the rest of the people.


    "Well!"


    Ye Zuo is not a bit vague. They cooperate with each other tacitly. On the one hand, they kill the enemy, on the other hand, they search for the enemy''s sniping positions with years of professional experience, and kill the snipers one by one. If ye Zhou''s obscenity depends on cheating devices, then pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo are really professional. Rao has no space support, and they are not too strict in the dense forest A serious injury.


    Less than five kilometers away from their direction, several teams of hundreds of snow wolves searched pan Xiangdong and touched the mark they left.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Ye raises his hand and stops. His sixth team also stops. After Yinguo''s transformation, Dongfang Ye''s penetrating five senses become more acute. He ignores other people''s confused eyes. Dongfang Ye closes his eyes and listens carefully. Vaguely, he seems to hear the sound of blasting and gunfire.


    "It''s gunfire. About five kilometers to the left, let''s inform the teams that they don''t need to look for any more marks. Go ahead at full speed."


    After half a sound, Lin''s lips show a bloody smile, which he finally catches.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers all adore the strong. Along the way, they have seen his strength. Originally they wanted to replace the boss to protect his sixth team, but now they admire him deeply. Sibo didn''t doubt his judgment.


    "Team two, get it!"


    "Team three, get it!"


    "Team four, get it!"


    Several teams didn''t hesitate, and they heard the voice of obeying orders. At this time, Dongfang ye had already run far away with the sixth team. The long grass cut his cheek, leaving thin wounds on his face, but he didn''t feel it at all. He just wanted to get to Yezuo as soon as possible."It seems that it''s not just the Falcon to listen to the fire. Alert the teams. There may be other targets."


    After the team has advanced two kilometers, Dongfang ye can clearly hear the sound of firepower interweaving. He has never judged the situation of the battlefield. For this reason, he is even more worried. After all, ye Zhou has only three of them. After a short command, Dongfang Ye speeds up again. The soldiers of the sixth team who have been training all the year round can''t catch up with him, but they are all young Light man, the most important thing is that he doesn''t admit defeat. With his tenacious willpower, he overcomes the exhaustion of tracking for several hours and the limit of his body, and tries his best to catch up with the speed of Dongfang Ye.

 Chapter 413

    "Zhouzi!"


    All of a sudden, no one has time to respond. When they realize something, ye Zhou''s body has fallen down. Pan Xiangdong rushes forward and hugs his fallen body crazily. Tears run out of his own eyes. Vaguely, he seems to hear ye Zhou scold him for being stupid and not crying. He can''t feel the rest.


    "Brother? Brother... "


    Ye Zuo rushed to squat in front of them. When he was bullied by Zhang Jia people, he didn''t shed tears. Now, tears can''t help pouring out. His shaking hands wanted to touch him, but they were too afraid to touch him. After several years as a special forces soldier, he could be said to have killed people, but this was the first time, he was deeply afraid of death.


    "Zhouzi What are you doing in the cold? Check his condition! "


    Looking at the Ye Zhou that seems to have no breath on Pan Xiangdong''s body, he sniffs the strong smell of blood. Dongfang Ye is unconscious and then roars out of control.


    "Look at Zhouzi!"


    This roar not only wakes pan Xiangdong Yezuo, but also wakes himself. Xiao Sha''s eyes are full of strong murders. He leaves a sentence to ask them to take care of Ye Zhou. Dongfang Ye is determined to catch up with the Falcon who has already escaped far away.


    "Zhou, Zhou Zi, don''t scare me. I''ll give you blood juice right away. It''ll be OK. It''ll be OK." The first mock exam is a blood, and Pan Xiangdong shuddered his hands and turned him over on his legs. He caught his chicken fingers with his fingers. He noticed that he had breath. Pan Xiangdong pulled the jade gourd around his neck and tried to fill it up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Zuo, who was also worried, grabbed his hand and shot at him with crazy tiger eyes: "let go!" Blood juice can save Zhouzi, only blood juice can, he must save him, otherwise No, there''s no denial. He''ll kill anyone who stops him!


    "It''s not Dong Ge. The bullet goes in from the back of his head. Now it''s still in his head. As soon as the blood juice is poured down, the wound will be repaired immediately, but the bullet will be stuck in his head all the time. We must take out the bullet first."


    Even if his eyes had flashed the killing machine, he didn''t flinch. It was related to his brother''s life. They had to be more cautious, but it was not the way to continue. They had to send him to the hospital immediately to take out the bullet. As long as he could get to the hospital and wait for the doctor to take out the bullet in his head, they could feed him blood juice, and soon he would wake up.


    "Let go!"


    "East brother..."


    As soon as he shakes him away, ignoring his shocked and disapproving eyes, pan Xiangdong turns Ye Zhou over and lies on his legs. After trying to restrain the shaking of his hands, he takes off the kettle hanging on his back waist with his backhand. With the other hand, he pulls out the bloody wound in the pool and pours the water in the kettle on the wound. The water in the kettle is the water in the space pool. He remembers that Zhouzi used it to stop bleeding before .


    "Call snow wolf, inform the nearest army by satellite phone immediately, send helicopter into the mountain, quick!" Seeing the blood stop a little bit, pan Xiangdong drinks fiercely and holds Ye Zhou up. He must take him to a more open place, otherwise the helicopter will not be able to take him out.


    "East brother..."


    After a short period of stupefaction, ye Zuo took out his walkie talkie and tuned to the channel of the sixth team: "the position is 40 degrees southeast, contact the helicopter rescue immediately."


    "Boss, are you hurt?"


    "Bullshit, get in touch!"


    Not in the mood to explain to them, ye Zuo cut off the walkie talkie directly after roaring, and ran to the direction where pan Xiangdong left with Ye Zhou in his arms.


    "Touch..."


    "Well


    On the other hand, the Falcon''s arm is injured, and there is no room to cheat. Even if he runs first after shooting, Dongfang ye still catches up with him. Two shots in a row sound, and the Falcon is shot in both legs and falls forward.


    "You, what do you want?"


    When he turns over, the hot muzzle of the gun is firmly on his forehead. He looks up at Dongfang ye, who is full of terror. His eyes are full of fear, and his voice can''t help shaking. He is afraid of everyone. He is no exception. He thought that killing Ye Zhou should be able to stop them and fight for time to escape. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Ye was so difficult, He left Ye Zhou''s body and ran after him.


    "I want you to die!"


    "Touch!"


    The words fell, the gunfire rang out, a finger sized blood hole appeared on the Falcon''s forehead, and his body also tilted down.


    "Touch touch"


    it seems that it''s not enough. Dongfang Ye fires several shots at his body until the pistol is fired and the clip pops out automatically. His face is covered with Falcon''s blood, and he looks as terrible as a fierce ghost.


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of Ye Zhou, Dongfang Ye resolutely drops the Falcon''s body and runs back.


    "Poop, poop..."


    As the military and police blocked the road at the foot of the mountain, the joint headquarters soon transferred the helicopter, and the snow wolf team also came back. It was dark, and the helicopter did not dare to descend to too low position. It could only throw the rope with a soft stool from the air, and let the people on the ground tie the body of Ye Zhou to the soft stool, and then the people on the plane pull him up."Boss, let''s go."


    Seeing that Pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo and Dong Fang Ye''s hands are shaking all the time, the instructor of the first team comes forward. In their mind, the boss is always calm. No matter what kind of crisis they encounter when they go out on a mission, as long as they see the boss''s figure, they know inexplicably that the boss will take them to win, but now their eyes are cold Pan Xiangdong continued to do what he was doing after he forced the people to step back. For him, whoever dares to disturb him is looking for death. His deep tiger eyes have no temperature at all, just like Ye Zhou''s serious injury and coma has taken away his soul.


    "Have another rope down."


    Making a knot in Ye Zhou''s abdomen, pan Xiangdong''s voice didn''t have any temperature, even a little fluctuation. No one dared to say anything more. The instructor of the first team picked up the phone in silence.


    "Pull us up!"


    Pan Xiangdong grabs the rope with one hand and holds Ye Zhou''s body with the other. He raises his head and orders the people on the plane. Several soldiers stand at the gate of the plane and pull them up. Then ye Zuo Dongfang Ye follows. The helicopter hovering in the air turns around and goes straight to the capital.


    "Do you see the boss''s eyes?"


    The roaring sound of the propeller is still buzzing in my ears. The members of the snow wolf team looking up at the night sky are silent, and no one has answered this question. However, their thoughts are the same. They all hope that ye Zhou will survive. Otherwise, their boss may not know what kind of crazy he will be.


    On the helicopter, pan Xiangdong sits in the middle with Ye Zhou in his arms, while ye Zuo of Dongfang sits on both sides of them. The atmosphere is so heavy that it seems that people will suffocate at any time.


    "No military hospital, Neverland."


    Seeing that the helicopter is about to fly to the capital city, Dongfang Ye suddenly makes a sound. Pan Xiangdong, who has no response to the outside world, turns his head. Even ye Zuo can''t help looking at it. He doesn''t know why he would suggest that if he doesn''t go to the hospital to take out the bullet, ye Zhou


    "Fly to the dream villa garden, and inform the ground troops at the same time, ask the police car to drive linglao to the manor as soon as possible."


    Ignoring his stare, Dongfang Ye takes off his headphones and sets up an encrypted channel to make sure that only the three of them can hear what he says next: "listen to me, Zhouzi''s pulse is very weak, and the bullet stuck in his head, which may have caused intracranial hemorrhage and increased intracranial pressure. Now take him to the hospital for craniotomy, except for the previous one In addition to these time-consuming examinations, he also asked whether he could afford craniotomy. You should not forget the efficacy of Yinguo, right? Last time Xiao Zuo brought two silver fruits. I only used one and put one in the room of the manor. Instead of going to the hospital to waste time, I''d better go back to the manor and let Zhouzi take the silver fruit. With the blood juice on us, we should be able to save his life. "


    The premise is that ye Zhou has to survive until he takes Yinguo. This is what he didn''t say and everyone knows. But if we want to save time, it will undoubtedly save more time to go back to the manor. Since he got on the plane, his hand has been holding Zhouzi''s hand and measuring his pulse at any time. His pulse is very weak and sometimes not. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it is. Go to the doctor Hospital is definitely not the best choice.


    "Call north to clear up the medical room."


    After looking at him deeply, pan Xiangdong takes back his eyes and looks down at Ye Zhou with his eyes closed. There are tears floating in his eyes, and the words "don''t cry, stupid man" rings in his mind again. Although it''s very soft, so soft that you can hardly hear it, the tears pouring into his eyes are still forced back by him. If his daughter-in-law doesn''t let him cry, he can''t cry. He wants to talk Letter, he will never leave him and the children.


    It''s not just him who is suffering? Ye Zuo and Dongfang ye are also holding back their tears. They are stubborn and don''t allow themselves to shed tears, because tears are the accessories of the losers. They haven''t failed yet, and ye Zhou hasn''t died. As long as they return to the manor, they can save him with the silver fruit saved by Dongfang Ye!


    "Report to the chief, Neverland is here. Please fasten your seat belts. The helicopter will be ready to land immediately."


    The land of Neverland manor has not been put into use, but it provides convenience for helicopter landing. All the lights inside and outside the house have been lit up, and at the same time, the open space in front of the house has also been lit up. Mr. and Mrs. he Weiguo and Mr. He zhigoff have been waiting outside. After the helicopter landing, ye Zuo Dongfang Ye jumps down first, one runs to the house, and the other turns back to help pan Xiangdong faint The lost Ye Zhou is carried down.


    After the three people all go down, ye Zuo makes a gesture to the helicopter. Pan Xiangdong walks to the house with Ye Zhou in his arms.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Zhouzi, Zhouzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, how can Zhouzi..."


    The three big wolf dogs seemed to feel something. They didn''t shout as cheerfully as before. They seemed to be crying. Seeing ye Zhou being held by Pan Xiangdong in a daze, aunt he began to cry before she finished her words. Pan Beibei dagger didn''t hold back his tears. He asked and caught up with pan Xiangdong.


    "Don''t ask, brother he, brother Bei, give us your blood juice."Pan Xiangdong doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. He goes straight to the medical room with Ye Zhou in his arms. Before entering the medical room, ye Zuo reaches out his hand to he zhigaopan. Just in case, his brother matches everyone with a jade gourd, which should be useless.


    "But..."


    Pan Beibei wants to say something else, but he Zhigao grabs the jade gourd that he and pan Beibei hang around their necks with his other hand. Even he Weiguo and his wife tear down their own jade gourd and give it to Ye Zuo. At the same time, Dongfang ye, who runs back to the house first, also takes out the silver fruit.


    "Brother he, my injury is very serious. Don''t let anyone quarrel, please!" Before closing the door, ye Zuo turned back and told him that the injury must have been sent back to the courtyard. With the love of those old men, they should come in a swarm soon. At that time, they will be in trouble to make a lot of noise.


    "Well."


    He Zhigao nodded cautiously. Although they didn''t know what happened now, he knew that the situation was more serious than they thought.


    "Big bear, Wuwu..."


    As the door of the medical room closed in front of them, pan fell northward into he Zhigao''s arms, biting his fingers and sobbing in a low voice. Just now, he saw that there was a lot of blood in Zhouzi''s back neck. He must have been shot in the head.


    He Zhigao hugged him tightly. If he looked carefully, his arm muscles were trembling: "it''s OK, with Dongge and them, Zhouzi will be OK, it won''t be..."


    I don''t know whether he is comforting pan Beibei or himself. His dark eyes are staring at the closed door, and he can''t even blink.


    "Wuwuwuwu, old man, Zhouzi''s life is so miserable"


    aunt he rushed into he Weiguo''s arms directly after hearing the speech. She had tried her best to control herself, but ye Zhou brothers grew up with them. They all knew how difficult it was for them. It was hard for them to be stable for several years, but they didn''t expect that Why is God so cruel to him!

 Chapter 414

    In the medical room of dream farm, ye Zhou, who is unconscious after being shot in the head, is placed on the operating table. Pan Xiangdong has been standing beside the bed, holding his hand and stabilizing his figure. One of them is busy smashing Yinguo, the other is shaking his hands. He carefully fills all the blood juice in several jade gourds in the container. In the medical room, except smashing Yinguo, ye Zuo is busy smashing Yinguo Dong sound, can hear only their breathing sound.


    "Almost. Do you have any water on you, Dongzi?"


    Yinguo has been dry for some time. Nowadays, ye Zhou is not as good as a baby. She can''t eat on her own. The dry Yinguo mud can only be fed with a small amount of water.


    Mixed with water, he can''t eat any more. You bring the silver puree.


    Pan Xiangdong looks up at him, and then looks at the small bowl he holds in his hand. He suddenly holds Ye Zhou in his arms. After sitting on the operating table, he takes out the kettle hanging on his back and hands it to Dongfang Ye. Then he opens his mouth to him. Without hesitation, Dongfang ye scoops a spoonful of silver puree into his mouth. Ye Zuo, who has made the blood juice, comes to help and grabs Ye Zhou in one hand His wrist always pays attention to his pulse, and holds his head slightly with one hand to facilitate pan Xiangdong''s next movement.


    After making sure that the silver puree in his mouth is smashed, pan Xiangdong lowers his head to hold Ye Zhou''s closed lip. The tip of his tongue forcibly pries open his shell teeth, feeds the silver puree into his mouth with his tongue, and then pushes the tip of his tongue as far as possible to his throat. When he looks up, Dongfang Ye silently sends the opened kettle to his mouth, and pan Xiangdong lowers his head with a mouthful of water I sent it to Ye Zhou''s mouth to help him flush the dry silver puree into his esophagus.


    So repeatedly several times, a silver fruit is not any waste, all poured into his mouth.


    "Be careful, or let him lie on his side. Xiao Zuo, you should stand in the rear and pay attention. Once you see the bullet coming out, please let us know immediately."


    Yinguo''s effect is very fast. Soon after eating, ye zhougang frowns and moans. The three of them seem to see hope. They quickly put him on the operating table with all hands and feet. Dongfang ye, who is proficient in the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, stands in front of him and pulls ye zhougang''s hand to observe his pulse. Ye Zuo obeys his orders and goes around to the other side of the operating table. Pan Xiangdong lowers his head and attaches himself to Ye The ear of the boat whispered: "Zhouzi, stick to it. Don''t leave me and our children behind. I love you."


    He didn''t know if he could hear it, but he knew that if he didn''t say something, he would be driven mad by the pressure of losing him at any time.


    "Here we go."


    Dong Fang ye, who is always paying attention to his body changes, whispers and releases his hand that touches his pulse, because he knows that as long as Yinguo is still reforming his body, he is not dead.


    Pan Xiangdong didn''t let go of Ye Zhou. His hand was still fixed on his body, and his eyes were reluctant to blink.


    The wound on the back of brother''s head is bleeding.


    Ye Zuo''s exclamation makes pan Xiangdong''s heart beat twice. Dongfang Ye walks around unsteadily and says with a little trembling: "don''t be afraid. It should be the bullets that are going to be discharged. Don''t be afraid..." Even he can''t pacify himself, but they know little about Yinguo. The only clear one is Ye Zhou who is in a coma. The space is reorganizing again. Chilin doesn''t know when he will appear again. Now he can only be a living horse doctor.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, ye Zhou''s body began to twitch in pain, and he kept spitting out filthy objects in his mouth, which was obviously different from the silver fruit transformation they had seen. Pan Xiangdong''s legs were soft, and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. He wiped the filthy things in his mouth in a flurry, and at the same time, he whispered hoarsely: "Zhouzi, hang on, don''t leave me, please, daughter-in-law, you must hang on Go down. "


    Ye Zuo''s eyes are sour, but they can''t let themselves vent their emotions, otherwise it will undoubtedly accelerate pan Xiangdong''s collapse. They must believe that ye Zhou is not so fragile and he will stick to it.


    At the same time, a long line of high-end cars drove into Neverland. It was said that ye zhounaobu had been shot. All the people related to ye zhounaobu came, including the old men of every family, the old pan family, the old Zheng family, the old Ling family, the Liu Wenlong couple and so on. The cars were parked one by one in the open space in front of the house, and the people who got off the car were no exception, All of them are in a mess. The most important one is the old men headed by Mr. Pan. If they were not supported by young people, they would not be able to stand firm.


    "Zhouzi, what''s the matter with Zhouzi?"


    The first thing that rushed into the room seemed to be old again. Pan Lao, who was over ten years old, trembled his lips and asked ho Zhi, who was guarding outside the medical room. Everyone looked at the closed door of the medical room, and his eyes were filled with naked worry and fear. Yes, it was fear. After all, the part of Ye Zhou was his head, and they were afraid that ye Zhou would die.


    "Grandfather..."


    As soon as pan Beicai opened his mouth, he couldn''t help tears falling down. Jiang Tianci, ye Huan and ER Huzi, who were in the same car with the old man, had a black eye. After they managed to stabilize their bodies, they rushed to the medical room excitedly."Touch"


    "brother, you open the door. I''m a gift from heaven. Let me go in and have a look. I''ll accompany you."


    "Brother, brother!"


    The door is locked from the inside. Jiang Tianci and ye Huan clap the door excitedly. Tears have already soaked their faces. At this moment, who cares whether others will laugh? They only worry about ye Zhou in the medical room. In the eyes of their brothers, if there is no elder brother, there will be no them. If there is no elder brother, they will not even find the direction to live.


    "Don''t be such a gift, Dongzi. They are rescuing Zhouzi. You will disturb them like this."


    He Chenggong, who had the most contact with them, held on to Jiang Tianci with tears in his eyes.


    "He Er Ge is right. Huanhuan and erhuzi, don''t quarrel. If something happens, Dongzi will come out and tell us."


    Zheng Hongwen also came forward and hugged Huanhuan and erhuzi who were crying. Tears had already wet his eyes, but he couldn''t let himself cry like they were given by heaven. Zhouzi was not there. He had to help him stabilize the family. This was the only thing he could do for him now.


    "Wuwuwu, brother..."


    Three people respectively rush into their arms, cry Ye Zhou, head shot can survive? This is what they dare not think about, but another result is what they dare not and do not want to think about. Although they have become very strong these years, now, no one can be strong.


    "Wow, wow..."


    It seems that he felt something. The little prince who was held by Zeng suddenly cried. Zeng quickly held him and gently shook him.


    "Well behaved, woo, don''t cry, little prince. You have to work hard with your father, you know? Good... "


    While persuading the children, Zeng couldn''t help crying. Although they didn''t spend much time with Ye Zhou, he had already conquered them with his personality charm. They really took him as a relative. As long as they thought about his unknown life and death, they couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, why are you all crying? Brother does not cry, brother Bao loves you


    Pan Baobao, who still doesn''t know what''s going on, blinks and looks at them suspiciously. Rou Dudu''s hand is holding his brother''s little foot. It seems that he wants to coax him. Seeing this situation, all the people present quietly wipe away their tears. No one dares to tell him the real situation. Otherwise, with his dependence on Ye Zhou, he will cry earth shaking.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Finally, he calmed down, and Ling tried to move forward. Pan grabbed his arm: "Lao Ling, we must save Zhouzi."


    For the first time, Zhouzi can''t die. If he dies, Dongzi will. He is old and can''t cultivate a second pan Xiangdong for the old pan family.


    "Well!"


    Looking at him deeply, Ling nodded. Just as Ling was about to turn around, the closed door of the medical room was opened from inside. Everyone''s eyes looked in unison. Jiang Tianci, who was closest to him, immediately rushed over: "brother Zuo, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Second brother Big brother, he... "


    Two people are tearful, ye Zuo forced himself down in the heart of suffering, respectively touched their head: "don''t worry, brother''s current situation is still stable."


    In fact, ye Zhou''s condition is very bad. The wound is bleeding continuously, but the bullet has not been discharged. If the bleeding continues, his head will be oxygen deficient. At that time But in front of his two brothers, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    "I''m going in with my brother."


    "Me too."


    Smell speech, two people a little relieved a bit, can at will and put forward to accompany of request, leaf Zuo a few can''t check of frown: "elder brother ate silver fruit, don''t be noisy, you still don''t go in, wait for him to stabilize down I again inform you."


    At the end of the speech, ye Zuo didn''t give them a chance to speak. Ye Zuo looked over them and looked at Ling: "Ling Lao, please ask people to prepare everything for craniotomy. If I can''t discharge the bullets, I may need you to do it yourself."


    Once again, the words "craniotomy" made everyone present feel weak. Even the silver fruit didn''t work. Would craniotomy be useful?


    No one can answer them, and they dare not think about that answer. Now the only thing they can pray for is that Yinguo will be useful as always.


    Ling laose nodded heavily. Ye Zuo didn''t say much. Ignoring his brothers'' pleading eyes, he turned to enter the medical room and locked the door again. Seeing this, pan Laozi also urged everyone to stop making noise. No matter how hard it was, it was not time for them to cry.


    "Oh..."


    In the medical room, ye Zhou obviously doesn''t hear pan Xiangdong''s plea. It''s like rejecting something. He wriggles and retches all the time. Pan Xiangdong''s legs are weak and can''t stand up. He always kneels in front of the operating table, holds his hand and controls his body. Dongfang Ye doesn''t know how many times he has forced back tears.


    "Brother he..."


    Back to the medical room, ye Zuo saw that his brother seemed to be more and more uncomfortable, and his fear was growing."No, look at Zhouzi''s skin."


    All of a sudden, Dong Fang Ye stares. Pan Xiang Dong Ye Zuo looks at his bare arm together. Originally, because of the silver fruit, his skin has been wriggling. Although there is not much filth, it can at least prove that his body function is still working. But now the wriggling under his skin is getting smaller and smaller, and there is almost no movement, indicating that his vital signs are gradually disappearing Lose


    "No, Zhouzi, no, you can''t leave me, Zhouzi..."


    "Brother!"


    In an instant, pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo, both collapsed and rushed to the operating table to cry.

 Chapter 415

    "Zhouzi!"


    Seeing that he can''t even feel his pulse, Dongfang ye can''t calm down any more. They all yell at Ye Zhou lying on his side. They endure the tears for several hours and burst into their eyes again. Pan Xiangdong is undoubtedly the most heartbroken. Ye Zhou has not been hurt since they met each other, but every time there is blood, the wound will soon heal. This time, they will be back Blood fruit silver fruit have, but can''t save his life, this fact for anyone can''t bear.


    "Zhouzi, daughter-in-law, open your eyes, open your eyes!"


    Pan Xiangdong shakes his body excitedly. Ye Zuo, who is also sad, pulls him left and right.


    "Don''t do that, Dongzi. Zhouzi will suffer."


    "East brother!"


    Ye Zuo couldn''t speak. He choked to the point that he couldn''t speak. Ye Zhou was the spiritual pillar for their brothers. Once he was gone, he


    "If you let go of me, he should open his eyes when he is suffering. I just want to make him suffer..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as pan Xiangdong is struggling fiercely, and ye Zuo of Dongfang is almost unable to hold him, a roaring sound suddenly sounds in the medical room. Then, it seems that time is distorted right above Ye Zhou''s body, and a blood red whirlpool appears. They are all stunned. Soon, several branches stretch out from the center of the whirlpool.


    "Sure enough, dead robbery. Dad, you already know that you have dead robbery. Why don''t you be careful?"


    When the branch meets Ye Zhou''s body, which gradually loses its vital signs, Chilin''s voice rings out slowly. In a daze, pan Xiangdong breaks away. Ye Zuo rushes forward: "what''s the death? Chilin, you have a way to save Zhouzi, right


    He can''t die, he can''t lose him.


    "Death robbery is a natural calamity that my father must experience. At the beginning, he went against the heaven and tried to save your grandfather regardless of my obstruction. Since then, he planted death robbery on himself. No one knows when death robbery will come, and no one can avoid it."


    Chilin''s voice seems to get rid of the childlike innocence and become gloomy. When the space is reorganized, he faintly realizes that he is afraid of death. When the space is reorganized, he immediately breaks free from the shackles of space and rushes out. Unexpectedly, if he is a little later, his father will not be saved.


    "You mean..."


    Pan Xiangdong can''t believe his eyes. It turns out that he will experience this because of him, because of his grandfather? Thank you for calling him a fool before he was in a coma. Who is a fool.


    It''s not just him who is shocked. Ye Zuo of Dongfang also closes his eyes. If Zhouzi could bear everything else alone, tell them earlier and let them be on guard. Could today''s things be avoided?


    "It''s not the time to blame yourself, daddy pan. Help me to pick up daddy."


    "Dad''s life is gradually losing, and can''t be delayed any longer."


    Pan Xiangdong raises his head reflexively, and then silently lifts Ye Zhou up and sits on the operating table. Since Chilin says so, he must have a way to save people. Now he asks too many questions, which is undoubtedly accelerating the death of Zhou Zi. Meanwhile, ye Zuo and Dong fangye react. They also tacitly go to help pan Xiangdong support Ye Zhou''s body.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well, just let dad keep this posture, and you don''t move."


    At this time, ye Zhou is lying on Pan Xiangdong''s leg. Dongfang ye and ye Zuo hold his head and legs respectively to keep his body in a horizontal and straight state. A branch of the tree is flexible enough to roll up Ye Zuo''s saber inserted in his calf, which is as flexible as a human hand.


    "Pa!"


    The sharp blade snapped off another branch. Surprisingly, the juice from the branch was silver white. After a while, Chilin''s voice sounded again: "Daddy pan, let daddy open his mouth."


    Although he didn''t know why he asked, pan Xiangdong still released a hand to do it. He saw that the broken branch flowing with silver white liquid moved to the top of Ye Zhou, and the silver white liquid trickled into Ye Zhou''s mouth. Gradually, the silver white liquid was stained with a little red. Everyone was paying attention to the condition of Ye Zhou, and ignored that the branches were losing Vitality.


    "PATA!"


    Until a drop of blood red sap drops into the mouth of Ye Zhou, the branches that could be suspended in mid air fall vertically, and the original silvery white also turns into the dark brown that is close to death.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, a bullet with blood fell to the ground, and ye Zhou''s skin began to ruddy. The strong and powerful heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    "The pulse is back to normal."


    "The wound has healed, too, fast!"


    Realizing that ye Zhou may be out of danger, pan Xiangdong quickly puts him back on the operating table. Ye Zuo of Dongfang ye also checks his pulse and wound one after another. Hearing their conclusion, pan Xiangdong leans over and kisses Ye Zhou fiercely, and tears of joy come to his eyes.


    "Dad will probably be OK, but if you fed him Yinguo before, he may still be in a coma for two days. Dad pan, when Dad wakes up, remember to tell him that I may have to sleep for a while, so that he won''t worry."Chilin''s voice became feeble. The three men found that all his branches were falling, and the joy was far away. Pan Xiangdong got up and touched one of the branches. He asked painfully, "what''s the matter?"


    When Chilin called him Pan''s father, he had already seen him as his own son. Seeing that he had become like this, and for ye zhoucai''s sake, his heart was even worse.


    "The destiny can''t be disobeyed. Since it''s a robbery, how can it be easily passed? I gave my blood essence to my father. Next, I may fall into a long sleep. Don''t forget me, father pan. I''ll take my brother to see me often. I''ll go back first... "


    "Chilin!"


    Chilin obviously wants to say something else, but he has no strength to go on. The branches that fall outside slowly shrink back, and the whirlpool that floats in the mid air gradually disappears. Pan Xiangdong and his three people are all miserable. Although Chilin is just a tree, he is undoubtedly one of their closest relatives. Now how can their hearts cope with his success for ye Zhou to feel better?


    Because they are back to the operating table, no one found, a drop of tears rolled down the closed corner of Ye Zhou''s eyes.


    When pan Xiangdong and ye Zhou went out to announce that he was ok, everyone was very happy. Some even fainted because of the sudden relaxation of their spirit. Only pan Xiangdong, ye Zuo and Dong Fang ye could not say how heavy they were. If Chilin was a human, he would have traded his own life for ye Zhou''s, How can they be happy?


    This time, ye Zhou was shot, which completely angered the elders of every family. After confirming that ye Zhou was out of danger and would soon wake up, the military and police united again. The police department led by Zheng Hongyuan personally went abroad to negotiate. The military department led by Ye Zuo secretly sneaked into Italy. Dongfang Ye was not idle, and ordered Dongfang''s people to deliberately provoke him The Italian mafia, which has made friends with Su Jinpeng, has set off several deadly battles in one day. Pan Laoli and other senior officers of the Ministry of military and police, together with Lao Li''s family of the Ministry of foreign affairs, personally negotiate with the Italian Ministry of foreign affairs. After obtaining the ambiguous consent of Italy, Zheng Hongyuan and ye Zuo lead people to attack the organization at the same time, quickly bloody them, and their territory is taken over by Dongfang Ye.


    In China, there are some remaining forces of that organization. The Joint Commission for Discipline Inspection of the Military Commission once again investigated the survivors of the old Su family. The local authorities in the capital also announced that they would carry out a comprehensive strike hard in the next three months. With the capital taking the lead, all parts of the country responded quickly and set off a wave of strike hard. The black and evil forces in all parts of the country were uprooted and the whole Chinese nation was in a panic .


    However, ye Zhou, who was supposed to wake up in a few days, didn''t wake up a month later. If his vital signs weren''t very active, everyone would think he was dead. He was afraid that his muscles would shrink or starve to death after lying for a long time. Every day, pan Xiangdong would be tired of massaging him, helping him get up with Dongfang ye and dragging him around God''s gift is also changing. He gets some nutritious liquid food to feed him. Even if he has to feed him for more than an hour every time, he never stops eating three meals a day. Ye Huan and ER Huzi go to their room to talk to Ye Zhou every day before going to school. In the afternoon, when they come back from school, they will say hello to him at the first time. Everyone hopes that he can talk with him at some time Point suddenly woke up, and then, as usual, said with a smile, he''s OK, don''t worry!


    After ye Zhou was in a coma like a living dead man for three months, pan Xiangdong seemed to accept the fact that he took the initiative to cancel his leave and return to the army. However, like office workers, he even took over the post of leader of the snow wolf brigade from nine to five every day. Sun Peng, the leader of the former Snow Wolf brigade, was in charge of taking over. At the same time, after many years, snow wolf finally had the chief of staff As for Pan Xiangdong, he voluntarily transferred to the military headquarters as the chief of the general staff and became a military civilian.


    "I know you are suffering. I can''t accept the way that Chilin saves you. No matter how long you sleep, I will accompany you. Our son is half year old. He can turn over by himself, and he won''t turn over when he sits down. He is fed by heaven. Every time I watch him turn over, I feel hard for him. Later, you have to take him to lose weight, or you will grow up in the future You can''t even get a daughter-in-law to be a fat man. "


    When pan Xiangdong gets up in the morning, the first thing he does is kiss his daughter-in-law. After washing and rinsing, he draws water to wipe his body. During this time, he does not forget to talk to him, nag at home, and laugh when it comes to funny things, just like Ye Zhou is not in a coma, but just asleep.


    "You, don''t sleep until the prince marries his daughter-in-law, or he will have to complain that our father hasn''t taken care of him."


    He changed into clean clothes again. Pan Xiangdong pinched his nose and took the basin into the bathroom, so he didn''t see it. Ye Zhou''s fingers outside the quilt shook twice.


    "Pa..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    The closed door suddenly no one pushed from the outside, a small round head came in, did not see the person, the little guy ran to the bed, puckered up his little buttocks and climbed to the bed, it was not easy to sit on the bed breathlessly, after a little breath, the little guy turned back to see the Ye Zhou lying behind his buttocks, and his short fat little hand stretched out to embrace him His neck, people also follow to lie on his side, tender little face gently close to him."Uncle Zhou, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Can you get up and tell your baby a story? The stories they tell are not good. The baby likes the story told by Uncle Zhou. The baby is very good. He goes to school every day and helps grandfather Zeng to take his younger brother with him. I tell you, my younger brother is very beautiful. Last time I told my father that I wanted to marry my younger brother as my daughter-in-law. My father said no, why Uncle Zhou? I love my beautiful brother


    Pan Baobao, who doesn''t have to go to school today, is nobody else. Even if he wants to go to school, the first thing he does every day is to run to the door and knock on the door. He has to hold Ye Zhou to talk before he is willing to go back to his room and get dressed for school. As time goes by, pan Xiangdong doesn''t bother to lock the door at night, so he doesn''t have to knock on the door every morning.

 Chapter 416

    "Baby, be careful not to crush uncle Zhou."


    Pan Xiangdong, who came out of the bathroom, was not surprised to see pan Baobao, who was lying on the bed with his ass puckered and hugging his daughter-in-law.


    "Good!"


    Pan Baobao, a chubby boy, responded cleverly. He really shrank back, but he found that he couldn''t hold uncle Zhou''s neck with his short hand. He tilted his head and thought about it. After that, he lifted one arm of Ye Zhou, and then lifted the quilt. He retracted into the quilt and pillowed his arm. He pulled back the quilt and said, "Uncle Zhou, baby will sleep with you, you need to wake up quickly."


    Pan Baobao only showed a round head outside, looking at the sleeping uncle.


    "I know you''ve come here again. Grandfather Zeng told you to have dinner outside. Hurry to eat and come back."


    Pan Beifang just saw this scene when he came in. Now they are used to it. As long as pan Baobao can''t be found outside, he can definitely be found in his brother''s and Zhouzi''s room. Even if Zhouzi has been in a coma for more than four months, Baobao still likes him best.


    "Oh, oh."


    A second ago, pan Baobao, who was sleeping with Ye Zhou, turned over and got up. He jumped on Ye Zhou''s face and took a bite. Pan Baobao did not forget to push his hand back to its original position and pinch the quilt for him. He was sensible and considerate. He didn''t know how rare he was.


    "Pipan in minor, don''t run around when you''re about to eat in the future."


    When he came forward and took him down, pan turned to north seven and said, "brother, you should come out for dinner as soon as possible."


    "Well!"


    Pan Xiangdong, who had changed his military uniform, nodded as if he had nothing to do with it. When there were only two of them left in the room, pan Xiangdong went to sit by the bed and looked at Ye Zhou a little stupefied. With their efforts, he still looked the same after he had been in a coma for more than four months. He was not thin or had long flesh. His white skin could be broken by blowing. He could not see the appearance of the disease at all Looking at it like this, he would feel in a trance that he was not in a coma, but sleeping.


    "I really envy my baby. They don''t have to go to school on weekends. I''m going to the army. When Dongfang comes back later, he should come to accompany you. Today''s weather is good. I''ll tell them to take you out to bask in the sun and wait for me to come back."


    Pan Xiangdong kisses his mouth again when he reaches his forehead. Pan Baobao''s fingers in the quilt move again. It''s a pity that Pan Xiangdong can''t see it. Otherwise, he may not be in the mood to work. When he leaves, the room is quiet. Ye Zhouyi is the only one lying quietly on the bed with his closed eyelids. His eyes rotate back and forth, and he won''t be able to work for a long time Slowly opened.


    It seemed that he didn''t adapt to the sudden light. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly closed them. His hand in the quilt broke away and blindfolded his eyes. After several minutes, his hand slowly moved away. His bright peach blossom eyes were covered with a thin layer of water vapor. All the memories before and after being shot poured into his mind. The water vapor turned into tears and fell into his eyes unconsciously. He remembered that he was shot Later, in order to save him, Chilin sacrificed himself. During his coma, his elder brother gradually accepted him from the beginning of his mania. Despite his cleanliness, Dongfang ye took the responsibility of taking him out of bed. Tianci fed him liquid food every day, and his grandfather, who asked him about his condition every day, told him the details of the school Huanhuan erhuzi and Baobao, long Shaofan, who have already moved to Zhuangyuan, know all the people who have come to see him and talked to him. Every time he desperately wants to wake up, but his eyelids are too heavy. Every time he can''t open his eyes, has it been four months?


    "Chilin!"


    Thinking of the tree son that worried him most, ye Zhou turned over and sat up, and his figure disappeared in the room.


    "Zhouzi, I''m ready to have breakfast. Today, God has made it..."


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Brother, brother..."


    What he doesn''t know is that at the same second that he disappears, Dongfang ye and Jiang Tianci come in with his breakfast. They are shocked to see that there is no one on the bed. Jiang Tianci''s eyes are red for a moment. Dongfang Ye desperately orders himself to calm down, and then goes to the bed to check the situation. When he sees that the spot on the pillow is wet, it''s narrow and long Dan Feng''s eyes suddenly round stare, a conjecture flash across my mind, is he


    "God, God, come on, call Dongzi and Xiaozuo, let them come back immediately, come on!"


    For the first time in his life, Lin is so excited that he can''t help himself? Zhouzi woke up. He went to see Chilin in the space, right? It must be, or how could it be wet on the pillow? He must have cried. He must have said, "ah?"


    Jiang Tianci, who is looking for ye Zhou everywhere, can''t help but be stunned. He can''t understand what''s going on now. Brother Ye suddenly disappears. Brother ye


    "Forget it, I''ll fight by myself. Don''t worry. Zhouzi may have woken up. Don''t rush to tell the people outside until we are sure."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Tianci can''t believe his big eyes. Subconsciously, he ignores what he says behind him. Dongfang Ye doesn''t care to explain to him. He has found the phone and shakes his hands to call pan Xiangdong.


    "Hello?"


    "Dongzi, come back immediately. Zhouzi seems to be awake. Anyway, you can come back later...""Dudududu..."


    Before he finishes, the beep of being hung up comes from the phone. Dongfang Ye is not angry either. He puts away the phone and looks at the damp on the pillow. He is more sure of his guess.


    Jiang Tianci, who had been completely hoodwinked, took him and asked: "brother ye, is he really awake? What about others? Why is it missing? Brother ye, don''t lie to me. I''m afraid. "


    It has been four months, and they are looking forward to Ye Zhou waking up all the time. But he has not waken up, and they have always insisted on it. Even if he is in a coma for another ten or eight years, he is not afraid and confident to stick to it. But he is afraid of hope and suddenly disappointed. He admits that he is not a strong man, especially compared with the smart and capable elder brother and the tough second brother But he knew that they would not dislike him. He was still their beloved brother and the third brother Huanhuan loved. Therefore, he could not bear the pain of losing any brother, especially the elder brother Ye Zhou.


    "Don''t worry about God''s gift. If Zhouzi wakes up, I believe there will be results soon."


    Dongfang Ye doesn''t know how to explain it to him. After all, he doesn''t know about space.


    "I..."


    "It''s nothing. You''ve been very strong these few months. People say that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. You''ve been taking care of Zhouzi for several months, haven''t you? The worst result is that Zhouzi continues to sleep and we continue to wait for him. It''s no big deal. Don''t be afraid. "


    Without giving him a chance to continue, Dongfang Ye pulls him to sit down on the sofa. I don''t know if it''s because he often helps the unconscious Ye Zhou. Now he doesn''t feel sick when he contacts Jiang Tianci, but others still can''t.


    "Well!"


    "Touch!"


    As soon as he pacifies Jiang Tianci, pan Xiangdong and ye Zuo bump into the door and rush in. As soon as they look at the bed, their eyes are searching in the room. Without waiting for them to ask, Dongfang Ye gets up and picks up the pillow Ye Zhou has slept on, points to the wet on it and says, "when we come in, the boat has disappeared, leaving only this trace."


    "This is..."


    He grabs the pillow. Pan Xiangdong stares at him. Obviously, he thinks the same as Dongfang Ye.


    "It must be so. Although I''m in a coma, there''s nothing wrong with his physical function. He knows everything that happens outside. So the first thing he wakes up is to find Chilin. It''s not surprising."


    Next to Ye Zuo also can''t say the excitement, if brother didn''t wake up, then where did he go? What about the wetness on the pillow?


    For him, Chilin doesn''t hesitate to force his own blood essence. When he wakes up, he doesn''t see anyone. He must be the first one to find Chilin. The more he thinks about it, the more likely Ye Zuo is. He can''t help but feel more excited.


    "Second uncle, I won''t go to the army today, and Xiao Zuo won''t go either. Please make arrangements."


    Pan Xiangdong, who soon calmed down, sat down on the sofa and did not forget to take out his mobile phone to report to pan Guoqiang. Although he seems to be very calm, only he knows how excited he is now.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Zhouzi? "


    "Second uncle, don''t ask. I can''t answer you anything now."


    Pan Guoqiang, on the other end of the phone, thinks that something happened to Ye Zhou. But pan Xiangdong just hangs up the phone. Now his mind is in a mess. The only thing that is clear is that Zhou Zi may have really woke up.


    In the same room, in different spaces, the leaf boat that disappeared in the room directly appeared in front of the big tree. All the silver white leaves and trunks turned black brown. It looked like an ordinary hundred year old tree. The ten or so blood fruits that should have been hanging on the tree were neatly placed on the ground. They should have been picked by Chilin before he fell asleep.


    "Chilin!"


    Seeing this situation, tears rolled out of his eyes. Ye Zhou hugged the tree and let the crystal tears roll down his face. He is not a man used to tears, but Tears seem to have their own consciousness, and they are not controlled by him at all. As long as you think that Chilin is doing this for him, his heart is like being cut with a blunt knife. I remember that Chilin once said that he should cut off his bark to get his juice. How did he answer him at that time?


    is undoubtedly eating his flesh and drinking his blood. But when he remain unconscious, he gives him the cream of his body.


    "Chilin!"


    Holding the tree trunk and sliding to the ground, ye Zhou cried. Every tear fell on the ground and was deeply integrated into the soil. In the past, Chilin was afraid that he was too distressed. He stretched out a branch to comfort him, but now there is nothing. The space that has changed has not ushered in the joy of the host. The laughter and laughter of the past are all related to the reorganization The space disappeared clean as before.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe I was tired of crying. Ye Zhou knelt down against the tree trunk and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you sleep all the time. Didn''t you say that you want to help dad with his little brother? In the future, my father will give birth to many little brothers, and let him take them with him all the time, OK


    His voice is very hoarse and soft. Unfortunately, no one will respond to him."That''s all right. They may be back. Dad will go out first. I''ll try to save you later. I believe my dad will let you concentrate your blood and come back to life."


    Say, ye Zhou pats buttock to stand up, have no mood to look at the change of space, the idea moves to disappear in the space.


    "Zhouzi!"


    His figure just out of thin air, now the room was a embrace into the arms, pan Xiangdong buried in the depths of his neck hoarse said: "welcome back!"


    Feeling the moist around his neck, and smelling his own breath, ye Zhou raised his hand to hold him back: "idiot, don''t cry, I''m back!"


    Yes, he has come back. He has broken away from the control of darkness and returned to his lovers and friends. Although Chilin can''t come back for the time being, he won''t give up. No matter what method he uses, he will wake up Chilin again.

 Chapter 417

    After being shot and sleeping for more than four months, ye Zhou finally wakes up. All the people related to him go to Neverland one after another. As soon as Zhang''s Zuo Shufen and others see him, they wipe away their tears. Ye Zhou just wakes up has to deal with everyone''s concern, cooperate with everyone''s inquiry about his physical condition, and comfort the crying women. It can be said that he is too busy to do anything.


    With Ye Zhou''s awakening, everything is back to the established track, and things are arranged in the capital. Ye Zhou resolutely decides to move back to the countryside. Ye Huan erhuzi, who is studying, doesn''t go back with them. Before he leaves, ye Zhou arranges them in Lao Pan''s house, where he lives in the main house. His daily life is taken care of by Zeng''s Cao family.


    Although they left two people behind, they also took a baby with them. There was no way. Knowing that ye Zhou was going, pan Baobao''s eyes were swollen with tears. This time, instead of holding Ye Zhou''s thigh, he held the little prince and made him cry with him. Not long after, even little tiedan''er joined the ranks of howling, the trio performed by the three brothers As the magic sound pierces the brain, it makes everyone lose their temper. In the end, pan Xiangxi surrenders first. In private, he even jokes with his daughter-in-law that if they don''t have another one, pan Baobao won''t know whose child it is.


    After a few months'' delay, Dongfang ye, who has simply received his marriage certificate, doesn''t go back to Kaixin farm with them. Instead, he takes Ye Zuo back to Dongfang''s home and officially announces to the family that he and ye Zuo are married, and ye Zuo will be another master of Dongfang''s family in the future. Of course, there are many people who are right, but no one dares to say anything in front of him That''s right. In Dongfang family, Dongfang Ye is the only king. The price of disobeying him is death! No one dare to challenge his absolute authority easily.


    The next year, Jiang Tianci''s 20th birthday is also a good day for him and he Chenggong to get married. No, for most people, it''s really a happy day, but he Chenggong is not happy. Needless to say, he was blackmailed by Dongfang ye and ye zhoulian again. The original two billion betrothal gifts are not so easy to get when he saw Ye Zhou When Dongfang Ye invited the top foreign wedding dress designers to design the dress two months in advance, he Chenggong had the heart to die. Don''t ask why. Just look at the super luxurious and super large white wedding dress in the gift box. It''s his dress!


    "Fuck, ye Zhou, do you want to kill me?"


    He Chenggong, who returns home temporarily because of his marriage, angrily dials Ye Zhou''s phone in the face of high-grade wedding dress. No wonder they are so generous and take the initiative to help them prepare their dress. It''s their first time to marry their younger brother. How can they let Lao he''s house do everything? It turns out that they are waiting for him here.


    "Second, it''s wrong for you to say that. At the beginning, we agreed that two billion betrothal gifts, since they are betrothal gifts, not dowries, should be married by you to our family. In the face of grandfather he, we have compromised to let God marry you, but at least you should show some sincerity, shouldn''t you? That wedding dress cost me and Dongfang hundreds of thousands. Don''t waste it. "


    Ye''s family in Kaixin farm, ye Zhou''s suit is straight, and he sits in the dining room to have breakfast. The telephone on the desk turns on the amplifying mode, and everyone can hear it.


    "Hundreds of thousands, I''ll pay you millions. Let''s stop it, OK? I beg you


    He Chenggong can''t help choking. Damn it, if he really wears a wedding dress to meet someone, he will never go out to meet anyone in his life.


    "Who''s quarreling with you? We''ve all changed into suits. If you''ve had enough trouble, you''ll come early. Don''t blame me for not letting you go when you miss the auspicious time."


    "Hahaha"


    at the end of the speech, ye Zhou just hung up the phone. Pan Beibei and others laughed wildly and wildly. They have automatically figured out how he Chenggong looks like wearing a wedding dress. That picture is really not acceptable to everyone. It''s too damn funny.


    "Hello, Hello, ye Zhou, I fuck..."


    "Pa!"


    On the other hand, he Chenggong, who is far away from the old he family in Beijing, is so angry that he drops the phone. He Chengming, who is sitting on the sofa with his son, looks over the luxurious wedding dress decorated with pearls. He takes out an exquisite small box from below and opens it. Inside, he has a complete set of diamond necklaces, earrings, bracelets and even Anklets.


    "Cough, Zhouzi, they also have a heart."


    He Chengming almost didn''t hold his breath. After two clear coughs, his eyes were wandering. He didn''t dare to see his brother''s smelly face, which was almost as black as the bottom of the old pot.


    "Brother, have we had a fight?"


    Always afraid of his success, he raised his head and said.


    He Chengming repeatedly waved his hand: "no, you''d better put on your clothes quickly, or Zhouzi will not let you take them away. It depends on who you''re looking for to cry."


    At the end of the speech, he Chengming picks up his five-year-old son and leaves the scene with flying steps. He doesn''t want to replace Ye Zhou as cannon fodder for the second son to give Ko.


    When some of Zheng''s best men came, he was overjoyed. He Chenggong almost didn''t cut the dazzling wedding dress to pieces. Pan Xiangdong reminded him that if the wedding dress was gone, his cooked daughter-in-law might also fly. He didn''t put it into action. As for whether he finally put on the wedding dress, soon everyone will know.Ye family of happy farm


    "brother, the second brother is too poor."


    After breakfast, ye Zhou and others gather in the living room to wait for the wedding car. Jiang Tianci, dressed in a snow-white tuxedo, looks at Ye Zhou and Dongfang ye in embarrassment and silently feels sorry for his second brother for three minutes.


    "Well, who let him calculate my tea garden and screw up my birthday party? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but I''ve been waiting for it. "


    The smile on Ye Zhou''s face was not like revenge at all, but it was a bit like deliberately making trouble.


    "Well, God sent you to be happily married. I''ll leave everything to Zhouzi and me. I promise to make your wedding hot."


    It''s hard for Dongfang ye to make a bold promise, but Jiang Tianci can''t help but blink. He''s sure it''s hot and noisy, and it won''t be bloody. OK, maybe this question can''t even be answered by Dongfang Ye himself.


    "Wow, my brother is bad Bad... "


    "Pa pa..."


    "Cry more, cry more..."


    Suddenly, little iron egg''s loud cry cut everyone''s eardrum. He saw two-year-old little iron egg sitting on the ground with his legs spread. On one side of his face, he left some incomplete teeth marks. Next to him, the little prince who just learned to walk clapped happily. On the other side, pan baobao, who was wearing a suit, looked at his two younger brothers in embarrassment.


    "Prince, you bully my little iron egg again!"


    After a short pause, pan ran to the north and picked up his son. Little iron egg was lying in his arms, crying. His fat little hand pointed straight at the little prince who was laughing: "Ming Wu Wu The younger brother is bad, biting the egg, sobbing, the egg hurts... " The little egg went to shrivel his mouth and cried, not to mention how wronged he was. He was very happy with his younger brother. Why did his younger brother always bully him? Sobbing!


    "Don''t cry. The prince didn''t bite you on purpose. He is He likes you. Yes, he only kisses you when he likes you. "


    Pan Baobao, who is more than six years old, stands in front of the little prince with great loyalty. Then he straightens up his little chest. His younger brother is the best. He must have been careless to kiss the face of the egg out of his teeth.


    "Woo woo, really?"


    love brother as like as two peas, so I heard my brother''s explanation, and his eyes were full of tears. I saw the past, the standard was good, and the scar forgot the pain, just like his father.


    "Cry, cry..."


    seemed unhappy. The first mock exam was like a little prince. He looked at him like a loud voice. He looked like his father. When pan looked forward to the north, it seemed very distant for his son to bully Pan Xiangdong''s son. Maybe he could try to look forward to his grandson?


    Little bastard, who allows you to bully your brother again?


    Ye Zhou walked over and took his hand and patted it lightly. The little prince, who was so cute and white that he burst out, instantly shriveled his mouth: "Dad"


    "Oh, just say, why do you want to beat my son? The little prince doesn''t cry. Godfather loves you


    "Uncle Zhou, my brother is not a little bastard!"


    "Not a little egg "Eggs..."


    Well, ye Zhou is angry now. Dongfang Ye hugs the little prince who is about to cry. Pan Baobao, who always loves his little brother more than anyone, stares at him angrily with his hands akimbo. For his brother''s sake, he fights with his favorite uncle Zhou decisively. Even little Tiedan, who has just been bullied by the little prince, struggles in his father''s arms.


    It seems that he feels something. The little prince, who is coaxed by Dongfang ye, doesn''t shrink his mouth any more. He looks back and raises a heartless smile at his father.


    Ya''s absolute force is that he despises him!


    Ye Zhou immediately had the impulse to smash his little butt, but -


    "our little prince laughed, brother, the prince is only one year old, what can you know, you don''t care if you hurt?"


    Today''s rookie, Jiang Tianci, takes the little prince''s hand and complains about his brother. Even ye Zuo looks at him with disapproval. The whole family can be said to be on the same front and unite to deal with him. For the first time, ye Zhou feels that his father seems to be redundant.


    "You spoil him, and then you spoil him to be a little devil. Do you remember to clean up the mess for him?"


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Ye Zhou is defeated decisively. The speaker still stares at the little prince. Although the little prince is only one year old, seeing that his father is angry, he reaches out his hand to him decisively: "Dad, hold, hold Ah, don''t bully the balls any more. Do you hear me? "


    No one can refuse the lovely little prince to ask for a hug. Ye Zhou reluctantly takes him over. The little prince puts his arms around his neck and sucks his saliva: "kiss, kiss a lot! Eat, eat, eat. "


    No matter how clever the little prince is, he is only one year old. He can''t understand a lot of things. In fact, he wants to say that he just wants to kiss his brother, but his brother''s face looks delicious, so he can''t help biting.


    "Eat!"


    After understanding his son''s meaning, ye Zhou said to pan beidagger, "would you like to lose weight?"


    Let alone the little prince. Every time he saw two lumps of meat hanging on his face, he couldn''t help but want to chew them. No wonder the little prince always gave him his teeth.¡°¡­¡­ Blame me? "


    Pan North speechless, his son fat too lovely is also a kind of fault?


    "Hee hee


    Ye Zhou didn''t answer him, but the little prince grinned with a few little front teeth and was very happy. Ye Zhou looked like you were going to do it. If you want to lose weight again, he can guarantee that this kind of thing will happen one after another. Who let the family spoil the little prince, and the little prince will look good at the two lumps of meat on the face of the egg?


    Education children, decisive is the most difficult thing in life!